《My Parents Are Omnipotent》


 Chapter 1： Its a substitution

    Chapter 1 is a substitution


    Ye Anlan, with a pale face, put on a posture of "drinking in a big bowl", and drank the bitter medicine soup in the large bowl with a very heroic mouth.


    She handed the big bowl to the third sister Ye Wei who was watching her eagerly, then picked up the basket, raised her feet and chased after her father Ye Jinkui who was about to go hunting with a bow and arrow on his back and a hatchet in his hand.


    "Father, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Jinkui shook his head and waved his hands again, "No, no, you are just fine, and you can''t see the wind yet, and you can''t suffer from it."


    Her mother Li Shi also walked over in three steps and two steps, "Yeah, Yuan Niang, you are not ready yet."


    "I''m done." Ye Anlan insisted on following, "Father, mother, unless you agree to **** the jade pendant, I will go up the mountain for everything I say today."


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi shook their heads together, "Don''t think about jade pendants, that''s"


    "Is that what my mother left for me?" Ye Anlan was very kind, and completed the part that the two of them hesitated to say.


    "You" Li Shi turned pale with shock, she wanted to ask Ye Anlan how she knew.


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips twitched slightly, "In my family, I wear the best clothes, eat the best food, live in the best house, have studied for a few years, and my father and mother have never trained me or beat me. Is it not obvious enough to tell my second brother to let me go?"


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi looked at each other for a long time, Li Shi sighed, "You, you have grown up."


    When I grow up, I can''t hide many things.


    Ye Anlan also sighed¡ªshe didn''t grow up, she changed.


    The little girl who was pampered by Ye Jinkui and his wife had already died in the fierce wind and cold after falling into the water.


    Now standing in front of Ye Jinkui and his wife is a strange soul from another world.


    "Father? Mother?"


    The three little Doudings in the family raised their faces and looked at their parents stupidly. Erlang Ye Song, the leader, called his parents and motioned Ye Jinkui and Mrs. Li to tell them what was going on.


    "The three of you don''t make any more trouble." Li waved his hands, and drove his children into the cave like ducks, "No one can tell about this, remember?"


    Ye Song subconsciously nodded three times. After nodding, the three children went to see their eldest sister at the same time.


    "It''s okay, you guys go back to the cave first." Ye Anlan said with a smile, then turned her head to look at Ye Jinkui and his wife who were confused, "You don''t have to tell me about my life experience, anyway, I don''t have to know .I bring this matter up because I want to say, you will protect me for ten years, and I will protect you for a lifetime."


    It has been almost three days since Ye Anlan came to this world. Thanks to the memory left by the original owner, Ye Anlan already has a certain understanding of the world she lives in.


    As far as she knows, this world is in troubled times at this time, and the difference in law and order is not much worse than that in the last days.


    Take their family as an example, refugees and bandits, local ruffian bullies, corrupt officials, soldiers and powerful families.


    The opening is the **** mode of "troubled times + poverty", it is impossible not to be disappointed.


    Compared to the little troubles of "troubled times + poverty", being able to live again, being able to be thirty years younger in one breath, and being able to come to a world without zombies and mutant animals and plants. Ye Anlan feels that she has made a lot of money!


    Ye Anlan, who made a lot of money, entered the role directly without any psychological barriers. After recovering a little bit, she immediately moved to help the Ye family get rid of the embarrassing situation right now.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Ye Jinkui''s eyes were also rarely red. He turned his head away and quietly raised his hand to wipe his face.


    Ye Anlan, who just wanted to win the right to go out: I panicked.


    "Mother, if you keep crying, your younger brothers and sisters will cry with you." Ye Anlan was not very good at comforting others, she pushed Mrs. Li back to the cave, and then went to remind Ye Jinkui, "Dad, it''s getting late, We should go."


    Ye Anlan almost wrote "I must go" on his face, but Ye Jinkui couldn''t resist her, so he could only bring Ye Anlan along with a worried face.


    He went hunting. In order to treat Ye Anlan''s illness, Ye Jinkui and his wife moved out of the house in the village. The day Ye Anlan woke up, their family moved directly to the cave.


    So right now, the poverty of the Ye family is no longer what can be described as "a house with four walls"¡ªthey no longer have such things as "home" and "four walls"©·(`)©³


    The long-term lack of food and clothing has caused everyone in the Ye family to become skinny except for Ye Anlan, which is frightening.


    Ye Anlan''s adoptive mother, Li Shi, even suffered eye damage due to long-term embroidery in her early years. For her now, people and things a little further away can basically only be seen in outline.


    There is also Ye Anlan''s third sister, Ye Wei. This child was scalded by boiling water when she was a child. There are large dark scars on the left half of the face and the left neck, shoulder, and arm.


    The previous Xiaoye Anlan fell into the water because someone bullied Ye Wei, Xiaoye Anlan helped her out, but the other party directly pushed Xiaoye Anlan into the river domineeringly.


    Xiaoye Anlan didn''t expect it, and was washed away by the river. She was cold and frightened, which caused her to develop a high fever immediately after being rescued by Ye Jinkui.


    After compiling all these things together, Ye Anlan''s impression of this family was only "miserable".


    "Father, give me the hatchet." Climbing to the middle of the mountain with lush vegetation, Ye Anlan couldn''t care less about thinking about the past of the Ye family. She took the hatchet from Ye Jinkui, squatted down, and started digging herbs one by one.


    Ye Jinkui looked shocked, "Yuanniang, you."


    "I''ve seen others selling this." Ye Anlan lied very naturally. As far as she knew, Xiaoye Anlan was the only one among all the children in the Ye family who was qualified to go wandering in the town. Basically, as long as she asked, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi would take her to the town with her. I''ve been there a lot, so I''ve seen others go to the medical hall to sell herbs.


    Ye Jinkui didn''t know that Xiaoye Anlan had no talent in this area, nor did he have any impression of the "weeds" in other people''s baskets. With Ye Anlan''s explanation, he believed it without thinking.


    The father and daughter, one hunting and the other digging herbs, worked hard for most of the morning, until Ye Anlan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and then, with Ye Jinkui''s insistence, the father and daughter went down the mountain and went home with the fruits of their labor.


    "You, you." Before reaching the entrance of the cave, Ye Anlan heard her mother, Li Shi, suddenly raise her voice and shout angrily. She frowned slightly, subconsciously walked a few steps quickly, "Mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Just what I want

    Chapter 2 is exactly what I want


    "Damn it!" Ye Jinkui was faster than Ye Anlan, carrying a string of pheasants and hares, and blew past Ye Anlan like a gust of wind, "What happened, Brother Liu?"


    "Brother Ye." The middle-aged man called "Brother Liu" by Ye Jinkui is named Liu Feng. He twitched the corner of his mouth, "Then what, we"


    Halfway through speaking, Liu Feng met the black eyes of Qing Lingling, a girl who walked in with a hatchet, and Liu Feng felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to Tianling Gai, and he subconsciously closed his mouth.


    "We are here to retire!" The middle-aged woman, Liu Feng''s mother-in-law, Wang Shi, who had her back to the entrance of the cave, didn''t see Ye Anlan who was full of murderous intent. When she heard her man calling Ye Jinkui, she immediately couldn''t wait to tell her why over again.


    When Ye Jinkui heard this, his expression became extremely ugly.


    He wanted Ye Anlan to avoid this scene, but right now their family didn''t even have a decent house, so he couldn''t drive the child back into the woods.


    "Retire?" Ye Jinkui was in a dilemma, and Ye Anlan took the initiative to walk in.


    "Yuan Niang." Li Shi looked worried, fearing that Ye Anlan would be angered by Liu Feng and his wife.


    "Big sister." A few little Doudings ran over directly, and they stood in front of Ye Anlan to form a human wall, looking at Liu Feng and his wife with guarded and angry eyes.


    Ye Anlan felt warm in her heart. Although the wall formed by her younger brothers and sisters was a bit short (well, it was very short), the puffy little face was not only not fierce, but also made her face **** cute. But Ye Anlan enjoyed the feeling of being protected.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the heads of a few little bean dings, "Don''t worry, big sister is fine."


    "Mother," without waiting for the Liu family to say anything, Ye Anlan stretched out her hand towards Li Shi, "Find out the engagement token for me."


    Mrs. Li hesitated. Ye Jinkui said, "Listen to Yuan Niang."


    "The head of the family" looked at Ye Jinkui''s firm eyes, and thought of what Ye Anlan said to them before going up the mountain, "You will protect me for ten years, and I will protect you for the rest of your life", Li''s temperament also rose.


    The little lady of their family is also something that the Liu family can dislike? She was just waiting to see the day when they regretted it!


    Figured it out, Li Shi didn''t get entangled anymore, she took out a silver hairpin that she treasured and treasured properly, "Return it to you!"


    Ms. Wang raised her hand to pick it up, but a muddy hand stretched out beside her, and rushed to take the silver hairpin away before her.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to repent?" Wang put her hands on her hips, "I''ll tell you."


    Ye Anlan chuckled, "Where is the token from my family? You don''t just want this silver hairpin from your own home, do you?"


    A guilty conscience quickly flashed across Wang''s face, "I, I forgot to bring it here."


    "Then let''s discuss whether or not to divorce when you remember." Ye Anlan stuffed the hairpin into Li Shi''s hand, "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t remember it all the time."


    Li''s waist straightened immediately, and he felt extremely relieved.


    Wang Shi is a shameless person who divorced their family and still wants to hide their family''s things. She is not afraid of being struck by lightning when she goes out.


    "You mother-in-law!" Liu Feng was so angry that he almost attacked directly. He yelled at Wang, "Where''s the jade pendant? Hurry up and take it out for me!"


    Wang felt guilty, "I, I didn''t bring it."


    She had no intention of returning the Ye family''s token at all.


    Their Liu family gave the Ye family a silver hairpin at the beginning, and it cost less than twenty taels after all the money, and the jade pendant that the Ye family gave to the Liu family at the beginning, if it was sold, it would cost one hundred and eighty taels. Not a problem.


    Although Mrs. Wang wanted to marry another for her son, she was reluctant to return the jade pendant that the Ye family had sent to the original owner.


    She planned to adopt the procrastination tactic, first get back her hairpin, break up the marriage, and then drag the matter of the jade pendant to nothing.


    When Liu Feng saw her like that, he knew what she was planning, and he was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    Ye Anlan watched his face turn blue and red and then pale, and couldn''t help but look forward to his live performance of beating a wife.


    However, Liu Feng still needs some face. Although he secretly hated the Wang family for being unclear, Liu Feng felt a little ashamed when he thought about it and beat his wife in front of the Ye family who had been divorced by them.


    "Tomorrow, we will come back tomorrow, and I will bring the jade pendant." Liu Feng took a deep breath and said this to the Ye family.


    "No need." Ye Anlan said ahead of Ye Jinkui and Li Shi, "My parents and I will go down the mountain tomorrow, and we will go to Li Zheng with your Liu family to talk about it."


    Liu Feng''s face changed, "This is a matter between our two families, please find Li Zheng."


    "I can''t trust you guys." Ye Anlan interrupted him, "If you regret the marriage contract, you will regret the marriage, and while shouting about retiring the engagement, you are thinking about not returning the jade pendant from our family, tsk tsk."


    Liu Feng and Wang:


    The faces of the two were extremely pale, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Damn it! A family of ungrateful bastards!" Liu Feng and Wang walked away in disgrace, while Li scolded and poured a basin of dirty water in the direction they were going down the mountain.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, we''re going to take this path tomorrow, so you pour a pot of washing water on it."


    Li Shi: She was so angry that she even forgot about this.


    "Yuanniang, what are your plans for this matter? Just divorced like this, after you"


    Ye Anlan reached out and hugged one of Li''s arms, "Mother, I plan to completely draw a line with their family."


    "But you." These days, it is very difficult for a woman who has been divorced to get married again.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Mom, I''m only ten years old."


    If her father hadn''t saved Liu Feng''s father, Mr. Liu insisted on repaying his favor by getting married. Ye Jinkui felt that Liu Zhihong was indeed talented, and there was a high probability that he would be successful in the future. Xiao Ye Anlan''s marriage would not have been settled so early .


    Now Xiao Ye Anlan is gone, and Ye Anlan herself has no intention of continuing this marriage contract at all. It is rare that the Liu family took the initiative to withdraw the marriage. Ye Anlan just wanted to say one thing - "It''s exactly what I want".


    Mrs. Li didn''t know what Ye Anlan was really thinking, and thought that the girl was trying to comfort them.


    She hesitated for a while, and then pulled Ye Jinkui out to mutter for a while.


    When she came back, she called Ye Anlan and the other little Doudings over.


    "Yuanniang, since you have guessed it, I will not hide your background from you."


    Ye Anlan raised an eyebrow.


    Mrs. Li said again: "Your mother is the granddaughter of Marquis Pingxi. You are Marquis Pingxi''s only blood in this world. Not only are you born noble, but you also inherited Marquis Pingxi''s natural power. The Liu family doesn''t want you because they have no vision. You Don''t worry, mother will definitely find you a better in-law''s family in the future and make them mad."


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üNot necessarily.


    Ye Anlan asked Li Shi, "Then why am I here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： thats a good guess

    Chapter 3 This is a good guess


    Mrs. Li hesitated for a moment, "Ping Xihou passed away, and your grandmother and your mother were also killed by traitors. I was your mother''s big maid at that time. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I stole you with your father." Come out. We didn''t dare to stay in the capital, so we took you and hid incognito."


    "It was my father who killed my mother?" As soon as Ye Anlan said this, the cave could hear needles drop in silence.


    Ye Anlan pressed the center of her brow, "It''s easy to guess, but don''t worry, I won''t rush to seek revenge on him right away. Of course, if there is a chance in the future, I promise that I will make him pay in blood."


    Li Shi: .


    Li Shi was a little at a loss, she wanted to say that she didn''t mean it that way, she never thought of letting Ye Anlan kill her father, she stole Ye Anlan out, just to keep the last trace of blood left by her young lady.


    But before she could speak, Ye Anlan added another sentence with a calm face, "There is also my grandmother''s hatred, you can help her remember it first."


    Li Shi: .


    Mrs. Li was stunned for a while, but in the end she could only attribute Ye Anlan''s reaction to - as expected of the only blood left by the old Hou Ye in this world, even if it was raised in the countryside, the killing and resoluteness in his bones is still incomparable to others of.


    In the afternoon, Ye Jinkui took Ye Anlan, whose face was covered with pot bottoms, to the town. The two first went to the medical clinic and sold the herbs that Ye Anlan had dug up to the old doctor in the medical clinic, and then went to the market to sell the pheasant and hare that Ye Jinkui had hunted.


    It took a lot of time to sell pheasants and hares. When the two came out of the market, the sun had already been covered by the distant mountains for half of their faces.


    Ye Jinkui didn''t dare to procrastinate, so he went to the grain store to buy some rice noodles, and the father and daughter left the town in the afterglow of the setting sun with their baskets on their backs.


    Not long after the two walked out of the town, seven tall and burly young men chased them over.


    "Father."


    "Ok, I know."


    Ye Anlan and Ye Jinkui stopped, Ye Jinkui took out a hatchet from the back basket, and Ye Anlan picked up a few stones.


    The gangsters obviously didn''t expect Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan to dare to resist. The scarred face in the leader looked fiercely, "If you dare to point the knife at your grandpa, you can do it. Brothers, come on, let me **** his arm and make him grow Learn a lesson."


    Ye Anlan frowned, and threw the stone in his hand towards the punks.


    "Ouch!" Several hooligans were hit on the forehead, teeth, temples, elbows, and knees successively. Amidst the sound of ouch, Ye Jinkui, who was holding the hatchet, looked blank.


    who is he? Where is he? What is he doing with the knife?


    "Father?" Ye Anlan kicked and struggled to come over, holding up a knife to poke her scarred face, "Don''t be dumbfounded, these people are not dead yet."


    The other punks who were one step behind Scarface: Dead?


    Looking at Ye Anlan''s mighty little feet, and then at his boss who was lying on the ground, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The gangsters looked at each other, and then the feet turned around honestly.


    Turn around, speed up, lift up your boss, and sprint without looking back.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan Erkang held his hand, "Hey¡ªdon''t run away¡ª"


    It''s okay if she didn''t yell, but when she yelled, the punks ran even faster.


    Ye Jinkui: It¡¯s outrageous.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "Yuan Niang, you, you call them." You don''t really want to kill all these bastards, do you?


    Ye Anlan understood Ye Jinkui''s hesitation, "Don''t worry, I just want to charge them some mental damage."


    "What, what fee?"


    "Scared compensation." Ye Anlan changed the phrase, "We can''t just give them a robbery for nothing, right? The scarred face from before said that he will take off your arm."


    Ye Jinkui: Is it "unloading"? How did he remember that it was "waste", shouldn''t "waste" mean a discount? "Unloading" or something, he has a sense of the picture


    "Forget it, let them go this time."


    Ye Anlan was afraid that they would go back too late, and Li and the others would be in danger. You must know that their family lives on the mountain now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she has just sold the medicinal materials, and she is not very short of money. Don''t worry about robbery or something.


    The father and daughter hurried home with the purchased things on their backs and the remaining copper coins.


    However, God seemed to deliberately delay their steps. After the father and daughter walked for about two quarters of an hour, Ye Jinkui stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, they were less than half a quarter of an hour away from the foot of the mountain. The two originally wanted to take a shortcut to the grove, but Ye Jinkui kicked out a corpse.


    With Ye Anlan''s pull to gain a firm footing, Ye Jinkui bent down and carefully looked at the corpse lying face down in the woods.


    "Ah, another starving refugee."


    "Bury him?"


    "Bury it." Ye Jinkui handed the pannier to Ye Anlan, "Go home first, Dad will dig a hole and bury him in it."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "We can go home first, and come digging together after we get the shovel."


    A hatchet is not a suitable tool for digging a pit. Her father uses a hatchet to dig, and he doesn''t know when he will dig.


    Ye Jinkui hesitated for a moment, "Yes."


    The father and daughter bypassed the corpse and went back to the cave where their family stayed temporarily.


    "You guys are back." Mrs. Li came out when she heard the movement, "Did you encounter any trouble? Did you buy the food?"


    "I didn''t encounter any trouble." Ye Jinkui reported good news but not bad news, "The food has been bought, and I bought a lot."


    When Mrs. Li heard this, a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    Their family has run out of food, if Ye Jinkui can''t bring back food this time, she can only give wild vegetable soup to the children.


    The wild vegetables in autumn are old and bitter. If there is no other way, Mrs. Li doesn''t want to use this thing to send the children away.


    "Is Yuan Niang hungry too? Niang will cook for you now." Li-shi touched Ye Anlan''s little head, and was about to leave with the bag of noodles.


    Ye Anlan called her to stop, "Mother, put more noodles, so that the younger brothers and sisters can also have a good meal."


    Li Shi hesitated.


    Ye Anlan said again: "I can earn money now, and I will work with my father to support our family in the future."


    She handed the thirty-eight copper coins from selling medicinal materials to Mrs. Li, "Here, this is the money I earned today."


    Li''s eyes were hot, "Then, mother, I will order an extra bowl of noodles."


    At this moment, Mrs. Li didn''t want to tell Ye Anlan, "Winter is coming soon, there is no house at home, and food and cotton clothes are also very problematic."


    Rather than saying this, she wants her children to have a decent meal.


    Several little Doudings surrounded Mrs. Li, with sparkling eyes and smiles on their little faces, waiting to eat the gnocchi with anticipation, while Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan took their shovels and quietly went back to the forest.


    Dig a pit and bury the body.


    The new book is a small seedling, please new friends and old friends, please give me a collection, recommendation, investment~ Memoda£Þ3£Þ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： break off the engagement

    Chapter 4 Dissolution of Engagement


    Early the next morning, the Ye family went down the mountain early.


    "Uncle Lizheng." Ye Jinkui first greeted Lao Lizheng who was standing in his yard smoking a pipe, and then took his wife and children into Lao Lizheng''s house.


    "Jin Kui?" Lao Li was very surprised, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "We are here to ask you to help us to be a witness. My family is going to withdraw from the old Liu''s family."


    "What?" The old man was thinking that he had heard it wrong. You know, Liu Zhihong from the Liu family is a well-known young genius in this town. Others are still in their 30s and 40s. They are still taking the examinations for children and talents, but this child is still young. He has become a master of Juren.


    Fifteen-year-old master Juren, my good boy, the old man is envious and can''t sleep at night whenever he thinks of this these days.


    Why doesn''t he have such up-and-coming children and grandchildren? ! Why doesn''t he have such a future son-in-law? !


    Lao Lizheng, who was robbed of his deep sleep by envy, jealousy and ruthlessness, couldn''t figure out which song Ye Jinkui, one of the protagonists he envied and hated, sang.


    "I said, our family wants to withdraw from the old Liu family." Ye Jinkui reiterated his intention, "Uncle, can you be a witness for us?"


    The Lizheng family all raised their ears when they heard this, and Lao Lizheng stared at Ye Jinkui for a long time.


    "Jin Kui, why are you two having conflicts?" Otherwise, why are you retiring? It wasn''t that his head was kicked by a donkey.


    Ye Jinkui didn''t hide it from Lao Lizheng, "No, it''s because the Liu family looked down on our family and felt that our family''s Yuan Niang was not worthy of their family''s Juren."


    Old Li heard what he said, and all doubts disappeared. He just said, how could it be that the old Ye family disliked the old Liu family, and if it was the old Liu family that disliked the old Ye family.


    In fact, ever since Liu Zhihong was elected, gossip about his marriage contract with Ye Anlan has never stopped in the village.


    Many people said that Ye Anlan was not good enough for Liu Zhihong, that the Liu family would definitely withdraw from the Ye family, and even Lao Lizheng himself had made such speculations.


    Everyone is waiting to see whether the Liu family will suppress others and forcibly withdraw the marriage, or pay some money to settle the matter, see if the Ye family must be in favor of the Liu family, or if they are interested in some benefits, and then dissolve the relationship with the Liu family. engagement.


    None of the villagers thought that the Ye family would withdraw from the Liu family without any struggle.


    Lao Li was looking at Ye Jinkui, "Jin Kui, have you really thought about it?"


    Don¡¯t get so angry at this time, you can¡¯t help but start to regret it after a while.


    Ye Jinkui nodded vigorously, "Thought it out."


    "If Grandpa Lizheng is worried, we can make a document with the Liu family." Ye Anlan took a step forward, "With this document, neither you nor the Liu family need to worry that our Ye family will use this marriage contract as an excuse. Son."


    Ye Anlan had already planned in her heart. Lizheng was worried that the Ye family would mess around in the future, causing trouble for the Liu family and his Lizheng. She was also very worried that the Liu family would brazenly post it when they saw their prosperity.


    Of course, Ye Anlan wouldn''t say this now, otherwise people would think she was out of her mind.


    After all, the Liu family now has money, food, land, houses, and a master who is not yet twenty years old, but their Ye family has nothing to ask for. They are a veritable poverty-stricken class.


    "You girl, you."


    In the middle of Lao Li¡¯s speech, Liu Zhihong¡¯s wife, Wang, rushed in with a loud voice, ¡°Stand up! You must stand up! I don¡¯t want my son to get married in the future, and there will be shameless little bitches.¡±


    "Slap!" Ye Anlan slapped Wang''s face before she finished speaking.


    Ms. Wang was beaten and turned around in a circle, and everyone present, without exception, opened their mouths and stared wide-eyed.


    "Keep your mouth clean, remember?" Ye Anlan pulled out a smirk, although her tone was gentle, but when Wang met her eyes, she shivered uncontrollably.


    "Everyone is here, Grandpa Lizheng, please help me to write a document and be a witness." Ye Anlan clapped her hands twice, "By the way, you probably didn''t forget to bring the jade pendant this time, right?"


    Ms. Wang walked into Liu Feng''s home in Laoli one step late, and looked at Ye Anlan with complicated eyes. He took out the jade pendant and handed it to Ye Jinkui, "This is the betrothal gift from your family back then."


    Ye Jinkui took it and inspected it carefully, and found that it was indeed the jade pendant given by his family before. Ye Jinkui returned the silver hairpin given by the Liu family without saying a word.


    Lao Li was asking his grandson to bring him a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "What do you write in these documents, do you two have any ideas?"


    Wang immediately said: "Just write that the Ye family can''t talk about the marriage contract in the future, and they can''t enter the door of our Liu family!"


    Mr. Li snorted, "Even if you invite us to go, we won''t go!"


    "We won''t talk about the voided marriage contract." Ye Anlan glanced at everyone present, "But this written evidence can''t just restrict our Ye family members."


    She looked at Lao Lizheng, "Why don''t you just write, the Ye family and the Liu family have each returned their betrothal objects, and the marriage contract between me, Ye Anlan and Liu Zhihong, is hereby voided. In dealing with each other, no one from the two families can take the initiative to step into the other party''s house, can no longer actively talk to the other party, can no longer use any reason to provoke troubles or make more entanglements, and those who violate it must immediately pay the other party a hundred taels of silver as compensation."


    Lao Lizheng: Where did your old Ye family get the hundred taels of silver?


    Wang Shi: "Every word you say to your family will be tattooed with a hundred taels of silver. Are you crazy about money?!"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "You can choose not to talk to our family. I said, we, the Ye family, will have no relationship with your Liu family from today on."


    Lao Li is thinking about it for a while, and thinks it''s good to write like this, otherwise Wang will go to Ye''s house to find a sense of superiority from time to time. Trivial.


    Thinking about it this way, Lao Li just couldn''t care less about the Ye family''s property issues, he said to Liu Feng: "Second Nephew Liu, why don''t we just write according to Yuan Niang''s wishes?"


    Liu Feng nodded, "Success."


    Just like Lao Lizheng, he didn''t want Mrs. Wang to find trouble every day.


    After all, Ye Jinkui saved his father''s life. When their family and the Ye family divorced, the villagers would inevitably poke their backs. If his wife still always targeted the Ye family, then even if the villagers didn''t say it on the surface, they would surely do it behind the scenes. Gossip.


    In addition, the little girl of the Ye family is different from before, and the current girl of the Ye family is obviously a lot of evil.


    "The head of the family!" Mrs. Wang didn''t have as many worries as Liu Feng, and she was very dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s behavior of depriving her of fun.


    With a livid face, Liu Feng yelled at Wang in a low voice, "Shut up for me!"


    Facing his fierce eyes, thinking of the fat beating she received last night, Wang finally became honest.


    The new book is a small seedling, please new friends and old friends, please give me a collection, recommendation, investment~ Memoda£Þ3£Þ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： jade pendant for sale

    Chapter 5 Selling Jade Pendants


    Lao Lizheng quickly wrote out the paperwork in triplicate. Ye Jinkui and Liu Feng respectively pressed their fingerprints on the paperwork on behalf of the two families, and Lao Lizheng also left his name on the paperwork.


    He gave Ye Jinkui and Liu Feng a copy of the paper. Ye Jinkui collected the paper, thanked Lao Li, and then went back to the cave with his wife and children.


    "Father, mother, should this jade pendant be exchanged for silver?"


    Li Shi and Ye Jinkui: .


    Li Shi: "No, this jade pendant was prepared by mother for your future husband-in-law."


    Ye Anlan: "But I think it is unlucky. I don''t want to use it as a confidant anymore."


    Li Shi and Ye Jinkui: .


    The two looked at each other, and after a while, Mrs. Li tentatively asked: "Then, then the stepmother will buy you a better one?"


    "Yes." Ye Anlan smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll exchange this piece for silver."


    Li Shi: "But this is what your mother left you."


    "Isn''t that part of my neck also left to me by my mother? That''s enough for me."


    Mrs. Li struggled for a while and finally told the truth, "But this piece was given to your mother by your father before."


    Although the quality of the jade was a bit poor, it was the first thing Ye Anlan''s father gave her mother, and Li thought it was very commemorative.


    However, Ye Anlan immediately looked disgusted after hearing Li Shi''s words, "So it was given by that scum, no wonder it''s so unlucky!"


    Li Shi and Ye Jinkui:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan didn''t even have the intention to bring the jade pendant over to play with, she said to Ye Jinkui: "Father, this unlucky thing can''t stay in our house. Go to the county tomorrow and sell it to the silver house Or a **** shop."


    Li Shi and Ye Jinkui: Is this really the little lady they grew up watching?


    Ye Anlan thought they were unwilling.


    "Father, mother, that man had no good intentions when he married my mother. Aren''t you afraid of bad luck if you keep what he gave?"


    "Besides, he is my mother-killing enemy, a dead thing left by my mother-killing enemy, can it be more important than you?"


    "I know very well how you have treated me these years. Rather than keeping a broken jade pendant thrown to my mother by that man, I want to see my brothers and sisters fed and clothed, and our family living in a warm In the big sturdy house."


    Ye Jinkui and Li''s eyes were reddened by what she said, Ye Jinkui gritted his teeth, "Then I will go to the county town to sell jade pendants tomorrow."


    "I''ll be with you." Ye Anlan said in her heart, if you were only allowed to go there, you wouldn''t be able to buy much back.


    Ye Jinkui hesitated for a moment, "Success, it just so happens that Dad also wants the old doctor from Jishitang in the county seat to give you a pulse."


    ***


    After paying the entrance fee of two copper coins per person, Ye Jinkui took Ye Anlan straight to the time-honored medical clinic named Jishitang in the county seat.


    There were a lot of patients in the hospital. In order not to delay the journey, Ye Jinkui took Ye Anlan to the hospital and entrusted him to the care of the little medicine boy. Then he drove the borrowed donkey cart to sell the pheasants, hares and half-sized wild boars he hunted yesterday.


    After he left, Ye Anlan queued for about two quarters of an hour, and all the patients in front of her finally finished their treatment.


    "Have you had a cold before?" The gray-bearded old doctor asked Ye Anlan as he checked his pulse and stroked his beard.


    Ye Anlan nodded.


    The old doctor picked up the brush and wrote her a prescription for recuperation, "The body has almost recovered. If you are worried, you can also grab two pairs of soups and medicines to nourish the body."


    When he said that, Ye Anlan immediately decided not to take the medicine.


    She still likes to nourish her body, the dark bitter medicine soup, and she can earn money if she can drink a bowl less.


    "By the way, old man, do you collect medicinal materials here?" Ye Anlan picked up the small basket placed at her feet, "I went up the mountain to dig this yesterday."


    The old doctor reached in and flipped through the herbs gently, "Do you understand medical principles?"


    Ye Anlan said modestly: "I understand a little." The main reason is that if she knows too much, she can''t explain it to Ye Jinkui and Li Shi.


    "The medicinal materials are all good." The old doctor beckoned to his little apprentice, and asked him to classify the medicinal materials and make preliminary preparations, while he took the abacus and rattled it for a while, "I''ll give you one hundred and twenty coins, will it work? "


    It is a price of conscience, Ye Anlan nodded, "Thank you."


    After a pause, she said again: "Old man, do you know which silver house in the county is more kind to do shopping? I want to sell something."


    The old doctor thought for a while, "The owner of the Fang family''s silver building is a real person."


    Ye Anlan thanked the old doctor, got up and followed the little drug boy to settle the consultation fee.


    After waiting in the medical hall for almost an hour, Ye Anlan finally brought Ye Jinkui back.


    The father and daughter thanked the little drug boy, and then went to Fang''s silver house together.


    Fangjia Silver Building is only about a quarter of an hour away from the medical hall, and it is the smallest silver building in the county.


    This silver house is mainly engaged in the business of ordinary wealthy households. The jewelry and accessories it sells are all ordinary styles. Although they are not outstanding, they will never go wrong.


    In addition to jewelry and accessories of the same style, weight, and quality, Fangjiayinlou has always been the cheapest, so there are really many people in the county who like to go to his house to buy jewelry and accessories.


    The owner and shopkeeper of Fangjiayinlou is indeed a solid businessman as the old doctor said.


    After Ye Jinkui told him what he wanted, he estimated the price of the jade pendant that Ye Jinkui took out, "To be honest, if you only consider the quality and carving work of your jade pendant, it shouldn''t be a problem to sell it for one hundred taels. But my family is a small business, and I can''t afford that much money to buy your jade pendant."


    Of course, even if there is, the landlord¡¯s family doesn¡¯t intend to spend so much money for a piece of jade pendant. His Fang family is in the business of ordinary people, who among ordinary people is willing to spend more than one hundred taels for a piece of jade pendant?


    "Eighty taels." Ye Jinkui was still debating whether to change to another bank, but Ye Anlan had already taken the initiative to lower the price of the jade pendant, "The eighty taels of jade pendant will belong to you."


    Ye Jinkui felt his heart was bleeding, he looked at Ye Anlan, "Yuanniang?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "Father, I''ll explain to you later."


    Ye Jinkui stopped talking immediately.


    Ye Anlan tapped the counter with her index finger, "How do you like the landlord?"


    The landlord''s family weighed a bit, "deal."


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips curled up slightly, "Please exchange the twenty taels for us with half of copper plates and half of broken silver."


    "Yuanniang, what do you want to buy with so many copper plates and broken silver?" After coming out of the silver building, Ye Jinkui asked Ye Anlan in a low voice while driving the car.


    "Yes." Ye Anlan counted them to Ye Jinkui, counting them with her fingers, "I want to buy some cloth, cotton, grain, ironware, and seasonings like salt, sugar, vinegar, soy sauce. If there are suitable Books, I also want to buy a few back."


    "Then you took the initiative to reduce the price of the jade pendant before"


    The new book is a small seedling, please new friends and old friends, please give me a collection, recommendation, investment~ Memoda£Þ3£Þ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： prodigal daughter

    Chapter 6 Prodigal Daughter


    "That''s because if the price is not lowered, the landlord''s family will probably not accept our jade pendant. We always have to give him a little sweetness."


    Ye Anlan explained to Ye Jinkui in a low voice, "Although we can also go to other silver houses to ask prices, the problem is that we don''t have time to inquire about the details of other silver houses. We steal jade pendants"


    The respected old doctor only recommended Fangjia Yinlou to them, which shows that in the eyes of the local, Fangjia Yinlou is the most honest business.


    Nowadays, the world is not good, and ordinary people are likely to fall into the trap if they are not careful. They were powerless, and instead of causing trouble for twenty taels of silver, Ye Anlan thought it would be better to sell the jade pendant to Fang''s silver house.


    After she explained this, Ye Jinkui stopped talking immediately.


    Ye Jinkui actually understood what Ye Anlan said, but he just couldn''t think of so much for a while.


    "Eighty taels is enough for us to live on for the time being." Ye Anlan lowered her voice and happily told Ye Jinkui about her preliminary plan, "I have asked the little doctor in the medical clinic, and I know where there are cheap salt, food, Iron, cloth, and cotton. We can buy these first."


    Ye Jinkui thought of the emaciated appearance of his wife and children at home, and suddenly became more eager to buy food than Ye Anlan.


    Father and daughter followed the news Ye Anlan inquired, and drove the donkey cart all the way to buy.


    Soon, Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan had a serious disagreement on what to buy and how much to buy.


    Ye Anlan wanted to stock up on as much salt as possible, but Ye Jinkui was discouraged by the price of salt.


    Ye Anlan wanted to buy some soy sauce and vinegar, but Ye Jinkui felt that these two things were expensive and useless.


    Ye Anlan wanted to buy two jars of wine for the New Year. Ye Jinkui smelled the aroma of the wine and said that although he was also very envious and tempted, "Isn''t it a waste of money to buy such a useless thing?"


    Ye Anlan wanted to buy 50 catties of white noodles, 50 catties of round-grained rice, and 50 catties of millet. Ye Jinkui said, "It''s better to buy whole grain noodles, which is the cheapest."


    Ye Anlan wanted to buy cotton cloth to make underwear for her family, and wanted to buy 40 catties of cotton to make cotton clothes and quilts. Ye Jinkui strongly objected, "Just buy coarse cloth. You don''t need to buy so much cotton. Twenty catties is enough. You and your mother can use the old one."


    Ye Anlan: It''s not her style to spend eighty taels of silver and search and search, making herself live like a beggar.


    In the end, under Ye Jinkui''s strong disapproval, Ye Anlan insisted on buying five catties of salt, two catties of sugar, thirty catties of white flour, twenty catties of round-grained rice, twenty catties of millet, one hundred catties of miscellaneous grain noodles, and three bolts of fine cotton cloth. , six bolts of coarse Gebu, and thirty catties of new cotton.


    When passing by wine shops, stewed meat shops, and various stalls on the street, Ye Anlan also bought two small jars of wine, two pieces of braised pork head meat, a pack of maltose cubes, four bunches of red candied haws, twenty freshly-baked Wok Pork Buns With White Flour.


    In addition, she also bought two books, a knife, and a pair of bows and arrows.


    The knives, bows and arrows are very expensive, and the total cost is about eight taels of silver. Ye Jinkui''s heart was bleeding when he paid the money, but when he got the things, Ye Anlan said regretfully, "Although it''s not very good, But it can only be used first.¡±


    Ye Jinkui:


    The eldest daughter who has been well-behaved and obedient for more than ten years suddenly became a prodigal son. If he hadn''t worried that the eldest daughter was not his eldest daughter, he would have slapped her on the back of the head.


    The father and daughter piled up the donkey cart, and drove the donkey cart out of the county with different thoughts.


    Ye Jinkui was afraid that the cart full of things would be too conspicuous, so he deliberately made a detour and drove the donkey cart directly to the foot of the mountain.


    "You are watching the donkey cart here, Dad is moving things to the cave."


    Ye Anlan bit the candied haws and said vaguely: "You call Erlang down, so that I can move with you."


    Ye Jinkui suddenly felt that his well-behaved and sensible eldest daughter was back, and he waved at Ye Anlan, "You don''t need it."


    Although the daughter was born with supernatural power, in order to hide her true identity, Ye Jinkui and his wife never used Ye Anlan''s great strength once.


    Ye Anlan sighed¡ªhaving a pair of parents who think too much about you, sometimes it is really a happy and troublesome thing.


    She sat on the donkey cart and waited for about two quarters of an hour before Ye Jinkui brought Ye Song over.


    The father and son cooperated in division of labor, one person carried the heavy ones, and the other carried the light ones. After three trips, they moved all the things on the car into the cave.


    Afterwards, while it was still dark, Ye Jinkui took a small jar of wine and a piece of stewed pork head to Lao Lizheng''s house to return the donkey cart, and asked him to help choose a new piece of land to build a house, while Ye Anlan took his third sister Ye Wei''s hand, go home to distribute candied haws to younger brothers and sisters.


    Four bunches of candied haws, she first gave each of her younger brothers and sisters a bunch, and then forced herself to distribute four sugar-coated hawthorns to Ye Jinkui and Li Shi.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t resist her, so she had to put the four hawthorns with sticks cut off by her in a bowl, and waited for Ye Jinkui to eat them together when he came back.


    Ye Jinkui came back a bit late. After returning the ox cart, he followed Lao Lizheng to choose his own homestead.


    "The land assigned to us is at the end of the village, very close to the foot of the mountain." After washing his hands and face, Ye Jinkui wiped the water droplets with a cloth towel, "Because it is wasteland, Uncle Lizheng only charged us six taels of silver for the two acres of land."


    Mrs. Li asked while cleaning up the dishes, "Then when shall we build the house?"


    Ye Jinkui said: "Uncle Lizheng helped me look through the almanac, and said that it will be a good day in three days."


    Mrs. Li breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, they would not have to live in a cave during winter.


    She asked Ye Jinkui, "Shall we build adobe houses? How many?"


    "Three main rooms and three side rooms, the same as before."


    Ye Jinkui didn¡¯t want to spend too much money on building a house. Firstly, because his family was just sitting on nothing, and the money would be less if they spent a little.


    In today''s world, if your fist is not strong enough, it is better for you to be poor than to be rich.


    Mrs. Li steamed the steamed buns and put them on the table, and served a bowl of rice soup for everyone in the family with a few grains of millet floating in the bottom of the bowl, "Then I will ask Aunt Su to borrow their yard for cooking tomorrow." .¡±


    Villagers build houses. In addition to hiring craftsmen to spend money, more than 90% of other small laborers who do hard work are performed by villagers. These people are voluntary helpers. If you help my family today, I will help your family tomorrow. , there is no need to pay extra money, but it is inevitable to take care of the meal.


    The Ye family lives on the mountain now, and it is inconvenient to entertain the villagers who are helping with the work for dinner, so the Li family made up the idea of ??other families in the village.


    The first thing I thought of the Su family was because the house was at the end of the village when the Su family came here, so it was convenient for the Ye family to deliver meals to the craftsmen and villagers who were working. She has a very good relationship with Mrs. Li, borrowing her yard, at least Mrs. Li doesn''t have to worry about someone playing tricks and messing around for a little gain.


    The new book is a small seedling, please new friends and old friends, please give me a collection, recommendation, investment~ Memoda£Þ3£Þ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： why poor

    Chapter 7 Why Are You Poor


    Li Shi and Ye Jinkui talked to each other, and in a short while, they sorted out all the things that they needed to worry about.


    As for the children in the family, Ye Anlan is recovering from a serious illness, and because of her special status, the Ye family and his wife are not willing to order her to do things, while Ye Song and the others are too young, so they can only help Li at best. Shi ran errands to deliver messages, delivered water and meals, washed vegetables and set fires.


    Finally, the Ye family and his wife negotiated and the result was that Ye Jinkui was responsible for preparing materials, hiring helpers, and supervising building the house, while Li was responsible for borrowing the yard from the Su family, preparing meals for everyone during the house building, and taking care of several children at home.


    Ye Anlan felt that the workload of these two people, especially Li''s, was too heavy, so she put down her steamed stuffed bun and made a suggestion, "Father, mother, you should find some trustworthy and close people to help. We don''t want to use them in vain." , you can give them some food or copper coins every day."


    Mrs. Li wanted to say "no" subconsciously, but she heard Ye Anlan say again: "It won''t be long before winter, daddy, don''t you need to hunt more game for money and to buy food? And our family Don¡¯t you have to prepare firewood, cotton clothes, and quilts in advance?¡±


    Ye Jinkui quickly made a calculation in his mind, "Yuan Niang is right, it is more cost-effective for us to ask someone to help."


    Get some more people and build the house quickly so he can have time to go up the hills and hunt.


    As for Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li has been embroidering a lot these years, and her eyes are already bad. Coupled with the lack of food and clothing, Mrs. Li''s body is actually not very good.


    Ye Jinkui loves his daughter-in-law. Rather than letting Mrs. Li work alone, so tired that she can''t straighten up, Ye Jinkui is more willing to spend some copper coins and ask the hardworking and capable women in the village to help cook.


    "By the way, mother, you should be able to buy eggs in the village, right?"


    "Yes." Li looked up at Ye Anlan, "Yuan Niang wants to eat eggs?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Can you buy some more?"


    Mrs. Li has always been fond of Ye Anlan when it comes to food and clothing. When she heard Ye Anlan say that, she didn''t think there was anything wrong at all, "Then mother will bring you back a basket tomorrow."


    "One basket is not enough, you should exchange as much as you have."


    Li Shi:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan smiled and hugged her adoptive mother''s arm, "In the future, our family will eat at least one egg a day to supplement our nutrition."


    Mr. Li doesn''t know what "supplementing nutrition" means, but Mr. Li understands the words "everyone should eat at least one egg a day".


    She covered her heart, "Yuan Niang, our family"


    "Our family will be rich in the future." Ye Anlan interrupted her, "Mother, take a look at Erlang and the others, and then take a look at yourself and my father. How thin have you all become? And me, me But not long ago, I just got seriously ill."


    Mr. Li stopped talking immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I can earn the money." Ye Anlan said, and brought over the two medical books, a long knife, and a pair of bows and arrows she bought in the county seat, "Look, I have prepared books and weapons. Well, I will dig more herbs in the future, and I will try to hunt with my father."


    Li''s eyes were red for a moment, she covered her face and turned her head away, not wanting the children to see her tears.


    Ye Jinkui held Li Shi''s hand under the table, while Erlang looked eager to try, "Elder Sister! Eldest Sister! I want to learn too!"


    "Then learn together." Ye Anlan touched her younger brother''s head, "Eldest sister will teach you."


    One of the Ye family couple can hunt and the other can embroider. Even if the current situation is not good, they would not have been in a mess. The reason why they fell to this point is because the Ye family couple spent a lot of money The money is used to support Xiaoye Anlan.


    They took out all their wealth, just to let Xiaoye Anlan study with the female teacher in the town.


    The female wife was originally the wife of an official. After her husband, who was the county magistrate of Qipin, passed away, she was kicked out by her husband''s family on the charge of "Keff".


    She didn''t want to listen to her natal brother-in-law''s advice and leave the family again, to be the regular wife of a bad old man who is nearly half a century old and has many children and concubines. In order to open a school in his own home to accept disciples, he specializes in teaching female disciples.


    In the countryside, there are few people who are willing to let their girls study. In addition, this female teacher is not a well-known talented woman. What she can teach those girls is only the most basic literacy. Cooking skills, rules and etiquette.


    As a result, fewer and fewer country gentry and wealthy households are willing to send their girls to her. Xiaoye Anlan has been studying with her for four years, and she has met only twelve classmates in total. .


    The number of people is small, and the master¡¯s income is not high. Of course, this is not a good thing for the master, but for Xiaoye Anlan and others who are taught by the master, the feeling of starting a small stove is of course far better than eating a big pot.


    The money of the Ye family and his wife is not in vain. Although Xiao Ye Anlan did not become a talented woman who is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry, she has learned to read, write, and cook well.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were out of money, the Ye family couple would not bear the pain to take Xiaoye Anlan home.


    They originally thought that after saving a few years of money, they would send Xiaoye Anlan to his master to learn the rules and etiquette. After learning well, Xiaoye Anlan would almost marry.


    It''s just that they never expected that Xiaoye Anlan was pushed into the river by a girl in the village just a few days after returning home because she was protecting her sister.


    ***


    The next day, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi went out early in the morning, while Ye Anlan followed the plan made yesterday and started to exercise with her younger siblings.


    She was carrying a small basket on her back, holding a bow and arrow in her hand, and walking in the front with a long knife hanging from her waist, while Erlang and the others followed behind panting.


    One of these little Doudings is young, and the other is really poor in physical fitness. In less than a quarter of an hour after climbing the mountain, the calves and feet of her two younger sisters have completely gone on strike.


    Ye Anlan had expected this, she let the children rest where they were, while she surrounded them, looking for medicinal materials in the surrounding area.


    When she found it, she called a few children over and told them what kind of medicine it was, what its characteristics were, what effects it had, and how to collect it.


    The children are very serious about their studies, but Erlang and Siniang''s talents are obviously not very good. Ye Anlan can remember the content that Sanniang can remember after listening to it once, but Erlang and Siniang often fail to remember it after listening to it three times or four times. live.


    Ye Anlan didn''t force it, after all, personal talent is all about luck.


    After spending two hours in the mountains with a few children, Ye Anlan carried a small basket full of herbs and brought Erlang and the others home for dinner.


    What Ye Anlan, who had eaten three meals a day all her life, didn''t know was that in those days when Xiao Ye Anlan was not at home, Ye''s family, like other families in the village, didn''t have such a thing as lunch.


    The new book is a small seedling, please new friends and old friends, please give me a collection, recommendation, investment~ Memoda£Þ3£Þ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： pretend newbie

    Chapter 8 Pretending to be a Newbie


    Back home, she sorted the medicinal materials to dry on the flat stone slab outside the cave, and then brought the only hare she shot this morning to Mrs. Li, and asked her to stew it for everyone to eat another day.


    Li Shi was shocked, "You can shoot your prey so quickly?"


    "It''s not too fast, I shot more than ten times before I hit it." Ye Anlan didn''t want to brazenly say that she was "a genius without a teacher", so she could only perform hard and pretend that she was a novice.


    Ms. Li looked relieved, "Our Yuan Niang is indeed a general''s tiger daughter. If your mother is still alive to see me, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Anlan patted Li Shi on the back¡ªshe is a person from the end of the world, she has no feeling for the original owner''s mother at all. Compared to her, Li Shi is the one who will be unable to let go of the other party''s death for a long time.


    After briefly comforting her adoptive mother, Ye Anlan quickly changed the subject, "By the way, mother, did you get the eggs I asked you to change?"


    "It''s changed." Li Shi thought about the need for an egg per person per day, and her distressed energy came up again. She said to Ye Anlan: "We have pig''s head meat to eat today, so why don''t you eat eggs?"


    "Okay." Ye Anlan was both amused and helpless, "Then you can order an extra bowl of rice or noodles to make everyone full."


    Li Shi: No wonder Ye Jinkui secretly told her last night that the eldest daughter became a prodigal son after recovering from her illness.


    In the afternoon, Ye Anlan was fully armed and went to the mountain alone.


    Without the three little Doudings holding her back, Ye Anlan went a little further this time.


    When she came back again, she brought back a basket of herbs, two pheasants, and a dozen eggs.


    Li Shi was stunned, and it took a while to find his voice, "You, did you catch the prey again?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Yes."


    She doesn''t want to be so ostentatious, but she must show her true strength as soon as possible, because only in this way can she grasp a greater voice in the Ye family.


    In the next ten days or so, Ye Anlan spent the morning exercising with her younger siblings while collecting herbs and hunting; The regular days of writing on the branches.


    Ye Jinkui will help her sell the medicinal materials she brought back. Li Shi will feed the pheasants and hares she brought back to the people who helped them build the house. If there are nuts, Mrs. Li will take out some for the family every day.


    Ye Anlan was not very satisfied with Li Shi''s distribution method, but the little Doudings in the family felt that they were living a fairy life during this time.


    They are very happy, so happy that even if no one calls them, they will find work for themselves. Ye Anlan was busy earning money these days, and these children were not idle. Erlang took his two younger sisters and brought back a lot of dry firewood for the family.


    They have been working hard to learn what Ye Anlan taught them.


    Ye Anlan who noticed all this was very happy. She really loves these three little bean dings, but what she thinks of love is not just pampering and protecting.


    In her opinion, in today''s troubled times, it is impossible for anyone to be powerful enough to protect someone for a lifetime.


    She believes that the correct way to treat her younger siblings is to make them stronger together with herself, because only in this way can they live fearlessly in the future by relying on their own efforts.


    ***


    When it was almost ten days before winter came, Ye Anlan''s family packed up their things and moved into their new house at the end of the village.


    On the same day, Ye Anlan''s ex-fianc¨¦ Liu Zhihong, a talented scholar who had been invisible during his and Ye Anlan''s divorce, returned to the village from Fucheng in a carriage.


    What the Ye family who were busy hosting the hot pot banquet didn''t know was that in the Liu family at this time, Liu Zhihong was frowning and complaining to his parents, "I told you that this matter should not be a big deal, why are you still talking to me?" The Ye family established such a written evidence?"


    The Ye family saved his grandfather''s life, and this engagement is also the result of this. Now that they are retiring from the Ye family, if others find out, they will definitely murmur behind their backs that their family is ungrateful.


    If it was just a few words behind the back of the villagers, it would be fine, but now his parents actually set up a written statement for the Ye family. With this ironclad evidence, when he becomes an official in the future, others will definitely use this reason to attack him.


    He was angry, and his mother Wang was also extremely wronged, "Son, you haven''t seen how annoying that little **** Ye Yuanniang is. It was she who proposed to find Li Zheng, and it was also the written proof that she insisted on setting up with our family. , she even slapped Wei Niang, she"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Liu Feng was impatient, if this stupid woman hadn''t opened her mouth to swear, Ye Yuanniang wouldn''t have slapped her directly. If you ask him, this stupid woman is purely to blame.


    He said to Liu Zhihong: "Your mother is greedy for petty gains and wants to get the jade pendant from Ye''s family. Ye Yuanniang took advantage of it, saying that she can''t trust our family, and she insists on going to Lizheng to testify for them. Father has no choice."


    "Okay, you **** Liu!" Wang Shi felt guilty and ashamed, and she tried to defend herself, "You speak as you say, why are you pulling me? I forgot, not on purpose."


    Halfway through the sophistry, Mrs. Wang stopped talking under Liu Zhihong''s stare of substantive condemnation.


    Liu Zhihong rubbed the center of his brows vigorously¡ªhe, a mother who used to drag his family back, is really ignorant, ignorant, and short-sighted as always.


    He was silent for a while, trying to suppress the irritability in his heart, "Forget it, things are already like this, it''s too late to say anything now."


    Liu Feng comforted him, "I don''t think the Ye family intends to publicize this matter. Ye Yuanniang probably did this simply because she didn''t want your mother to show off in front of the Ye family in the future."


    Wang Shi, who was glanced at by his son again, shrank his head and put on a quail, but in his heart he didn''t care about Liu Zhihong''s excessive caution.


    In her opinion, her son is a lord. Even if their family did something to the Ye family, how could it be possible for a poor family like the Ye family to turn upside down?


    "By the way, your marriage"


    "It''s already been decided." Liu Zhihong glanced at his father, "The date of marriage is set on the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month."


    Liu Feng rubbed his hands happily, "Okay, okay, my son is promising."


    Liu Zhihong twitched the corner of his mouth, "You should pay more attention to my marriage, I don''t want any more messy things to come out of nowhere."


    When Wang heard this, the smile froze on his face. She looked at Liu Zhihong in disbelief, "Son, what do you mean? You can''t trust your mother?"


    Liu Feng glared at her, "If you want others to trust you, you should be more reliable in what you do. Don''t always be greedy for petty gains and suffer big losses, and cause trouble for our son for nothing."


    Ms. Wang refused to accept it, but she didn''t dare to be stubborn, so she could only silently put this account on Ye Anlan¡ªblame that **** girl! If it wasn''t for that dead girl being fierce and smart, she would definitely be able to get that jade pendant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： a back road

    Chapter 9 A Back Road


    On the afternoon of the day they moved into the new house, Ye Jinkui took Ye Anlan to the mountains to hunt and collect herbs.


    The father and daughter did not dare to go further into the mountains. Their hunting range was only the mountain closest to the village where they lived temporarily.


    The mountain is flat and the forest is not very dense, so there are no dangerous creatures such as tigers, leopards, bears, and wolves.


    Ye Jinkui has been hunting in this mountain for many years, and the most dangerous wild animals he has encountered are wild boars and foxes.


    Fox is lucky to say that wild boars often appear in groups. If you really want to meet them, wild boars are also very dangerous for hunters like him who are only a little stronger than ordinary people.


    Especially now that he is still taking Ye Anlan with him. Although Ye Anlan is extremely powerful, in Ye Jinkui''s eyes, she is always the little baby who needs to be taken care of by him and Li Shi.


    For the safety of himself and his daughter, Ye Jinkui did not intend to go too far.


    What he didn''t know was that during the time he was busy building the house, Ye Anlan had already thoroughly explored the mountain by himself.


    Ye Anlan''s doing this is purely out of habit. She has been struggling to survive in the apocalypse for more than ten years, and she has long been used to finding out the environment first whenever she goes to a place, because only in this way can she find herself the first time when danger comes. out the way of escape.


    "By the way, Dad, walk about ninety feet (300 meters) to the east from here, and there is a very hidden cave. I stocked up a lot of things in it." At dusk, the father and daughter took them for the afternoon Ye Anlan suddenly thought of this when he came down from the mountain and walked halfway up the mountain.


    Ye Jinkui was dumbfounded by her words. He knew about the cave, but why did his daughter hoard things in that cave? Even if you want to stock up, you should stock up in your own home, right?


    He speculated with his own thoughts, "Does Yuan Niang want Dad to help you move those things home?"


    Ye Anlan: It is quite sad to have a father who always forgets her great strength.


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No, I put those things in that cave on purpose."


    She asked Ye Jinkui, "Father, do you think our village is safe?"


    Ye Jinkui paused slightly, "It''s not safe." Right now, it''s just refugees, gangsters, and corrupt officials who are threatening their peaceful life. When will bandits or "rebels" come over?


    "That''s why we can''t keep everything at home." Ye Anlan sighed, "If we suddenly leave the village one day and we don''t have time to bring our things with us, the things I hid in the cave can at least keep us safe for a short time. There will be a shortage of food and clothing.¡±


    Ye Jinkui tightened the straw rope in his hand, "After that, Dad will also put some of the hunted things there."


    "You can''t just let it go." Ye Anlan reminded him, "You have to ask my mother to make these prey into jerky or bacon."


    Just like her, what was put in the past were fried nuts, dried wild fruits, ripe skins, and chopped firewood.


    Ye Jinkui looked stunned, "No wonder you have to buy so much salt." Pickled vegetables, cured meat, which one does not need salt?


    Busy until the mountains were covered with snow and could no longer go hunting in the cold wind, Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan calmed down.


    At this time, in their house, there is enough food for them to eat until the end of winter in the house, and enough firewood is piled outside the house for them to burn until the end of winter. They are wearing newly made thick cotton clothes and covered with new thick quilts.


    The children''s faces were flushed, and some flesh grew on their bodies. Looking at their cute smiling faces, Li Shi was so happy that his heart overflowed.


    She told Ye Jinkui privately: "Back then when our family was forced to sell the house, I thought our family would have to live in a cave this winter. How could our family''s life follow suit as soon as Yuan Niang recovered from her illness?" It''s getting better every day."


    At that time they were short of food and clothing, and had no house. Now they have not only built a new house, bought enough food, made new cotton clothes and quilts for the whole family, and stockpiled dry firewood as small as a hill. The hidden cave has reserved food, fur and dry firewood for emergencies.


    This change can be described as earth-shaking, and it took them less than two months to realize this change.


    "That''s where it is." Ye Jinkui was grilling the charcoal brazier, "Now Yuanniang teaches Erlang to read and practice martial arts every day. This child is full of energy. Wait for two or three years, and you will see."


    Ms. Li sighed, "Yuan Niang is a good child, but we are useless and blind, not only delaying her, but also setting her up with such a family."


    Ye Jinkui patted Mrs. Li on the shoulder, "You should be happy that Yuan Niang hasn''t married yet." Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not a divorce, but a divorce.


    Li Shi: Just imagining it makes me angry! Get her a knife, and she''ll chop up that **** family!


    "Don''t get distracted, write well." Ye Anlan in the wing room didn''t know that Li Shi and Ye Jinkui were expressing emotion in front of the brazier, and she was writing in the fine sand with her younger siblings with a small stick in her hand.


    "Sister, the winter solstice is almost here. Let''s eat dumplings during the winter solstice." The little girl Ye Tang who was lightly tapped on the forehead by her raised her head and gave her elder sister a sweet and soft smile.


    Ye Tang has just turned four years old. He is the youngest child of the Ye family. Because he is favored by his older brothers and sisters, he does not live as cautiously as Sanniang Ye Wei. Although he is not mischievous because he is weak and sick, he is a full-fledged snack food, and he is very good at acting like a baby.


    "If you learn two characters every day, sister Winter Solstice will ask my mother to make big dumplings stuffed with white flour and pork." Ye Anlan threw out the bait with a smile, "If you can persist in squatting for half an hour every day, then sister will do it again." Reward you with a small piece of malt candy every day."


    Ye Wei looked envious, but she didn''t dare to fight for the same reward for herself.


    Ye Song glanced at the third sister Ye Wei who was inferior and introverted, "Eldest sister, my third sister and I also want rewards!"


    Ye Anlan patted Ye Wei''s head, "You two are older than Si Niang."


    Ye Wei lowered her eyes in disappointment, but in the end she heard Ye Anlan''s words changed, "...you have to learn more than Siniang, and it really doesn''t make sense not to reward you."


    "How about this. If you learn five characters every day, sister Winter Solstice will ask my mother to steam a big pot of white flour buns. If you can persist in squatting for an hour every day, then sister will reward each of you with a small amount of steamed buns every day." A bar of maltose."


    Ye Wei''s eyes burst out with joy, and she held Ye Anlan''s hand with her rough little hands.


    Ye Anlan smiled and pulled her into her arms, rubbed and kissed her, "My third sister is so cute!"


    Ye Wei''s face turned red, this was the first time someone praised her so bluntly.


    "Big sister." Ye Wei buried her head in Ye Anlan''s arms, hugging Ye Anlan tightly with her two small arms, "Thank you."


    Thank you for standing up for me, thank you for praising me for being cute, thank you for pampering me like a little girl.


    Ye Anlan''s heart was sore and soft. She touched Ye Wei''s dry and yellow hair, "Sister, be good. In the future, my sister will seek revenge on that stinky girl, and heal your wounds, making you as beautiful as before."


    Ye Wei trembled, the fear and guilt hidden deep in her heart uncontrollably swept through her body, and she cried out in a hurry, "No, no, big sister"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Yuanjia road is narrow

    Chapter 10 Enemy''s Road is Narrow


    Ye Anlan patted the little **** the shoulder, "Big sister won''t fall into the river again, now big sister is very powerful."


    Ye Tang nodded solemnly with a sullen little face, "The eldest sister is the most powerful!"


    Ye Song also said: "Now my eldest sister can kill half a big wild boar, and those stinky girls in the village will definitely not be able to beat my eldest sister."


    Ye Anlan smiled and patted Ye Wei''s head, "So, if you are bullied by others in the future, remember not to swallow your anger. If you can beat them, just hit them back. If you can''t beat them, go home and find your eldest sister."


    As for the stinky girl who bullied Ye Wei and pushed Xiao Ye Anlan into the water, killing her, Ye Anlan planned to find a suitable opportunity to retaliate.


    Doesn''t the smelly girl like to push people into the water? Then she will find a suitable opportunity to push that girl into the water at the same place. Whether she dies or not depends on the girl''s own luck.


    ***


    The day before the winter solstice, Ye Anlan volunteered to accompany Mrs. Li to go shopping in the town.


    Mrs. Li has promised to cook delicious food for the children during the winter solstice. In order to fulfill the promise, she plans to go to the town one day in advance to buy some pork, sugar cubes and coarse salt.


    The mother and daughter were waiting for the ox cart at the entrance of the village. The ox cart didn''t arrive, but the domineering girl who pushed Xiaoye Anlan into the water did.


    That girl also came here with her mother.


    After Xiaoye Anlan fell into the water, not only did the family not express their apologies, but they even spoke ill of the Ye family all over the village.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi were so overwhelmed that they couldn''t take care of them at the time, and then they were busy preparing for the winter, so they didn''t have the leisure time to talk to them.


    The attitude of the two made the family directly treat their family as cowards.


    Before the Ye family built a house, the male owner of this house actually came over in time for lunch. He said he was a helper, but in fact he came here blatantly to eat.


    After being driven away by Ye Jinkui with a strong attitude, the family often spoke ill of the Ye family in the village.


    But talking behind your back, how can it be compared to slapping someone face to face?


    No, now that they finally met, the mother and daughter couldn''t wait to open fire on Li Shi and Ye Anlan.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Ye who was resigned by the master?" The thin, black and thin woman with golden fish eyes squinted at Ye Anlan strangely, "I feel that the limelight has passed, and I can go out to see you with the cheek people?"


    Ye Anlan rolled her eyelids, "Mother, where is this mad dog barking?"


    Li Shi, who was originally angry, turned anger into joy when Ye Anlan said this, and laughed.


    The little girl with the same style of goldfish eyes was so angry that Ye Anlan almost exploded on the spot. She stretched out her hand and greeted Ye Anlan''s face, "Dare to scold my mother, see if I don''t kill you!"


    When her mother saw her, she immediately reached out to beat Li Shi.


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, she took a step across to block Li Shi, her two arms clasped the wrist of the golden fish-eyed woman, preventing her from attacking Li Shi.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan stepped out quickly and tripped the girl with goldfish eyes who was rushing towards her.


    The goldfish-eyed woman who was grabbed by her wrist subconsciously exerted force, and Ye Anlan moved her hand to the side, and the goldfish-eyed woman immediately rushed towards her daughter.


    "Ouch" sounded one after another, the girl with golden eyes first tripped over by Ye Anlan, fell solidly, and then was hit by her own mother, she burst into tears when it hurt.


    When the goldfish-eyed woman saw her daughter crying, she was so angry that she rushed towards Ye Anlan while cursing.


    Ye Anlan was thinking about whether he should kick her to control the violence, or continue to pretend to be a little sheep, blindly pulling Li to dodge, when Lao Lizheng''s voice came from behind the human wall.


    Coincidentally, Lao Li was rarely able to go out today, but just as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he ran into this big show created by the Ye family mother and daughter and Jinyuyan mother and daughter.


    He yelled with a dark face, "Stop it!"


    The goldfish-eyed woman pretended not to hear, and greeted Ye Anlan with a pair of black hands.


    Ye Anlan made a choice at the moment when Lao Li was appearing. She sideways avoided the black claw of the woman with golden fish eyes, then raised her toes slightly, and kicked the woman with golden fish eyes on her heel without any trace.


    The goldfish-eyed woman fell into the mud with a thud, and everyone in the audience who heard the movement felt pain for her.


    "You little boy with a rotten heart." Halfway through the goldfish-eyed woman''s obscenities, Lao Lizheng was already so angry that he raised his crutch and beat her.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear? You scratched a little girl''s face, what kind of heart is in your belly?"


    It''s not that Lao Li is deliberately favoring Ye Anlan, but the various behaviors of the Jinyuyan family, Lao Li is actually clear about all of them.


    Pushing Ye Anlan into the river almost killed him, but in the end he didn''t even say "I''m sorry".


    The Ye family built a house, and the man in charge of their family went to the Ye family to make a living. After being driven away, he let his wife go all over the village to speak ill of the Ye family.


    Now the Ye family is waiting for an ox cart at the entrance of the village, and this wicked woman even directly moved her hands towards the face of the little girl. Is this something that humans can do?


    "She hit us first!" Lao Li was angry, and the goldfish-eyed woman was a hundred times more angry than him, her eyes were red, "Uncle Li Zheng, don''t deliberately favor the Ye family!"


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I didn''t hit you. You and your daughter didn''t stand up for themselves."


    Everyone: .


    Someone whispered to the other villagers around him: "Hey, I said her sister-in-law, don''t you think the sentence of not standing still sounds familiar?"


    The woman she asked turned her lips away, "Does it sound familiar? Didn''t Ermao''s family keep saying that the girl from the Ye family fell into the river before, and she didn''t stand up?"


    Both of them had loud voices. After being reminded by them, the eyes of a group of people who hadn''t remembered where this inexplicable sense of familiarity came from suddenly became subtle.


    Old Lizheng cursed inwardly, "You deserve it", "Since it''s all because you didn''t stand firm, what are you doing to Ermao''s family?"


    The goldfish-eyed woman took a sip, "It''s obviously that little bitch"


    With a bang, the goldfish-eyed woman staggered from the beating.


    Ye Anlan clapped her hands, "Keep your mouth clean, remember?"


    Her voice was crisp and gentle, and there was even a hint of a smile on her face. The cold knife shaved the goldfish-eyed woman shivering uncontrollably.


    "You beat my mother again!" The goldfish-eyed girl pointed at Ye Anlan with her right hand, as if "I have a solid proof", "Grandpa Lizheng, did you see that? She beat my mother!"


    The old man was glaring at her, "If your mother doesn''t scold others, Yuan Niang will slap her? And you, you pushed Yuan Niang into the river in front of so many people, you don''t think it''s over. Has it passed?"


    The goldfish-eyed girl took two steps back subconsciously, "I, I didn''t push her, it''s because she didn''t stand firmly."


    Ye Anlan said coolly, "Oh, then I''ll let you try ''unsteady'' another day. Don''t worry, I promise that I will make you ''unsteady'' at the same place and with the same force. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： poking sore feet

    Chapter 11 is dedicated to poking the sore feet


    When the goldfish-eyed woman heard this, two sparse eyebrows immediately stood up, and she stared at Ye Anlan, "How dare you!"


    Ye Anlan nodded calmly, "You are right, I dare."


    Everyone: .


    The goldfish-eyed woman rolled her eyes angrily at Ye Anlan''s strange way of taking threats as affirmations. She was about to say a few more words, but Lao Li was impatiently listening to her in the cold wind.


    He said to the golden fish-eyed woman: "There are many people who can prove that your daughter pushed Yuanniang into the river. If you insist on continuing to make trouble, then my old man will not go to the town today. Let''s call the villagers who were there that day." Find them all, and then invite a few village elders to come over and discuss together to see how much silver taels your family should pay the Ye family."


    The goldfish-eyed woman glared and wanted to accuse the old man of favoring the Ye family, but the old man said again: "Of course, I will not favor the Ye family. Let''s discuss it and see how much she should pay you so that you can consult a doctor."


    The goldfish-eyed woman stopped talking immediately.


    Although Ye Anlan slapped her, Ye Anlan has good control. If the old man invites a doctor to examine her injuries, 99% of the time the doctor will not prescribe medicine for the goldfish-eyed woman.


    Compared to Ye Anlan being so ill that the Ye family and his wife could only sell the house to raise money, her minor injury is nothing worth mentioning.


    If this really puts the matter on the table, and the two families pay each other their money under the witness of Li Zheng and the village elder, wouldn''t they be the ones who end up homeless in the end?


    This is not okay!


    As for refusing to admit that Ye Anlan''s falling into the water was caused by her daughter, she just clung to today''s incident. It''s not that the goldfish-eyed woman could not have imagined this trick, but she just didn''t dare, and didn''t dare to be under the noses of Li Zhenghe and the village elders. , showing their rogue attributes.


    Jinyuyan''s mother and daughter were forced to die due to the situation, Ye Anlan and Li Shi took advantage of it and just accepted it. The two groups of people ended the fight hastily under Li Zheng''s simple mediation.


    Of course, this is only temporary, and the two will definitely continue to have conflicts afterwards.


    ***


    "Mother, you sit here." Before Jinyuyan''s mother and daughter could react, Ye Anlan had already handed over the copper coins and picked a good seat for Li Shi and herself on the bullock cart.


    Seeing this, Lao Li got back into the bullock cart with the help of his grandson.


    Other people who were waiting for the car (watching a play) at the entrance of the village met, so they also handed over the copper coins, and got on the bullock cart with unsatisfactory intentions, and divided up the remaining few good seats.


    The Jinyuyan mother and daughter who reacted the slowest could only hold back their stomachs and sat down against the cold wind to sit in the two seats side by side with Lin Erbo, the owner of the bullock cart.


    The bullock cart was moving very slowly, and because of the road conditions, it was very bumpy to sit on. If it wasn''t for Li Shi, Ye Anlan really didn''t want to suffer this crime.


    Especially those who were in the same car with them, and the goldfish-eyed mother and daughter who couldn''t beat her but were unwilling to admit defeat.


    The mother and daughter had not been in the bullock cart for a cup of tea, but the woman with golden fish eyes provoked Ye Anlan and her daughter again, separated by two villagers.


    "There are some people who don''t even look at who they are. The poor rats in their families don''t even come to the door, and they still dream of marrying the master Juren. Pooh, she doesn''t even look at whether she is that material! Let me tell you, this is a high branch, not everyone has the ability to climb it smoothly. Some people, even if they climb up for a while, they are not abandoned in the end!"


    Everyone in the car realized who the goldfish-eyed woman was talking about when they heard the words "Master Juren".


    Mrs. Li, who was eager to nurse her daughter, almost jumped up and beat people, while Lao Lizheng, who was tired of the goldfish-eyed woman who kept looking for trouble, frowned and wanted to reprimand him, but before the two of them could react, Ye Anlan snatched him away Stabbed back in the front.


    Her tone was flat, her face was expressionless, she didn''t know she thought it was an emotive word machine, "Some people don''t even look at who they are, the poor rats at home don''t even come to the door, and they still have the face to chew on here She misses others. Pooh, she doesn¡¯t even look at what kind of life she¡¯s living! Let me tell you, it¡¯s sarcastic. Not everyone has the qualifications to stand up and make fun of people. Some people , I don¡¯t know if their family has enough food to eat, whether there is enough firewood to burn, whether they have made thick cotton clothes and thick quilts, can the elderly and children in the family have a bite of meat during the Chinese New Year?¡±


    Everyone: Good guy, this is really a good guy.


    The goldfish-eyed woman was stabbed in the sore foot by Ye Anlan several times, she opened her mouth, and stabbed the other side a few more times, but Lao Lizheng pulled her in the face and told her to "get out of here if you''re looking for trouble again" stopped.


    ***


    After finally arriving in the town in the biting cold wind with everyone, Ye Anlan couldn''t wait to help Li Shi get out of the ox cart.


    The mother and daughter first went to the two rows of shops along the street to buy needlework, coarse salt, soy sauce, flour, red dates, sugar cubes, mung bean cakes, and then went to the market to buy two chickens, two catties of pork ribs, ten catties of pork belly, ten catties of Suet and a basket of eggs.


    After coming out of the market, Ye Anlan bought a few bunches of candied haws for her younger siblings with Li Shi''s disapproving eyes.


    The mother and daughter acted very quickly. After staying in the town for about half an hour, they took the back basket for carrying things and went to the place appointed with the owner of the bullock cart, Lin Erbo, to wait for the cart.


    Standing at the temporary "waiting point", with the howling cold wind blowing in front of her face, Ye Anlan changed her mind in a second.


    She couldn''t help but pull Mrs. Li into the small noodle shop diagonally opposite the "waiting point", "Please bring us two bowls of hot noodle soup."


    Li Shi: .


    Li Shi, who failed to stop Ye Anlan from spending money last time, held the big thick porcelain bowl brought by the store, warmed his hands while carefully eating the hot clear soup hand-rolled noodles in the bowl.


    After finally lingering in the noodle shop, Lin Erbo came to pick him up in an ox cart, and Ye Anlan took Li Shi, who was so pained by her spending money, out to take the car.


    There were other people in the car, and it was difficult for Mrs. Li to teach her prodigal daughter a lesson, so she could only silently save the earnest admonition of "diligent and thrifty housekeeping" until she got home.


    That night, because Mrs. Li ate a small stove in the town, she couldn''t stop her prodigal daughter from distributing mung bean cakes and candied haws to other children.


    Not only was she unable to stop her, she was even fooled by the eldest daughter, and she just took out a bowl of oil residue to satisfy the children''s cravings.


    In the next two days, the Ye family first used white bread to make large dumplings stuffed with cabbage and pork, then steamed a basket of white flour buns, and stewed a pot of sauerkraut vermicelli with oil residue.


    The corners of the children''s mouths are dripping with oil, and their enthusiasm for literacy and martial arts is unprecedentedly high-Ye Anlan said that if the children can complete the tasks she assigns every day for ten days in a row, then she will ask Mrs. Li to help them. Children eat stew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： refugees into the village

    Chapter 12 Refugees enter the village


    The ribs, the whole chicken, and the remaining few catties of pork belly were placed there, and the visual impact it brought to the children was much more effective than Ye Anlan''s verbal drawing of cakes. The children secretly swallowed their saliva every day in order to eat meat, While competing in literacy and martial arts.


    Mr. Li observed her eldest daughter for a few days, and found that the provocation of Jinyuyan mother and daughter did not have any effect on her, so she quietly let go of her heart, and began to happily watch the children study and practice martial arts every day.


    However, on the night of the seventh day when the Ye family closed the door again and lived their happy life, what Ye Anlan had been worrying about suddenly happened without warning.


    That night, a large group of refugees came into the village. These people were different from the refugees who wandered into their village in twos and threes in the past. They didn''t come here to beg for food when they were about to starve to death, but came to rob with open fire.


    Ye Anlan was wrapped in a quilt and half asleep, when she suddenly got up.


    She didn''t care about the cold air outside the hypocritical quilt, she quickly dressed herself with quick hands and feet, then touched the wooden stick she put behind the door and left the room.


    Ye Wei and Ye Tang who lived with her also woke up. Ye Wei wrapped her sister in a quilt very sensiblely, and carried her directly to the house of the principal parents.


    Ye Jinkui, who was not much later than Ye Anlan, looked serious. He took out a knife, a bow and arrow from the firewood room and distributed them to his children, "Erlang went back to the house to protect your mother and younger sister, Yuan Niang, go and put some ashes on your face."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "It''s too late."


    Yes, it was too late, the refugees had already climbed onto the wall of her house.


    She carried the wooden stick and ran along the shadows by the wall to the door without a sound, and then, like a whack-a-mole, one stick after another, directly knocked out the two refugees who were about to come to open the door .


    The refugees outside the door waited for a while, but the door did not open. The leader called in a low voice to the two people who came in over the wall.


    After not hearing an answer for a long time, the man immediately realized that the two people who entered were probably in danger.


    He beckoned to all the brothers behind him, "The monkeys have an accident, we can only knock on the door."


    As soon as Ye Anlan heard this, he immediately reached out and grabbed the wooden door bolt of his house.


    The person outside the door shouted one, two, three, and led the group of refugees to rush over. She immediately stretched out her hand and pulled hard, tearing off the bolt that was originally stuck between the two wooden doors.


    The refugees who slammed into the door used all their strength, but the two wooden doors they slammed with all their strength burst open at the moment they slammed through.


    This group of people couldn''t hold back their feet, and at the moment the door opened, they all fell into the Ye family''s yard with their heads in front of their feet.


    Ye Anlan held wooden sticks in his hand, one by one, and one by one, hitting the back of the heads of these ten people hard.


    Ye Jinkui, holding the bow, kept pointing the arrow at different people, but unfortunately, he never got a chance to use his phone.


    "Oh my god! Boss, boss, come here!"


    Ye Anlan knocked out the last refugee, straightened up and was about to tie him up with a rope, when a thin young man suddenly appeared outside the door. He didn''t see the terrifying scene of Ye Anlan knocking out so many refugees in one go, but only saw Ye Anlan''s pretty face under the dim moonlight.


    The man used the courtyard wall of Ye''s house as a cover to avoid the bow and arrow in Ye Jinkui''s hand, and kept staring at Ye Anlan''s red-lipped, white-toothed, delicate-featured face, eyes full of covetousness.


    "What are you shouting? Didn''t I tell you not to disturb these villagers as much as possible?" A rough man''s voice came from afar, "You better have something serious, or I will kill you with a knife!"


    Before he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with two large moles on his face had already strode over.


    The thin young man hiding outside the door of Ye''s house smiled wretchedly, "Hey, Boss, you''ll know when you come and take a look, I really found something good."


    The middle-aged man looked in the direction of his finger, and his eyes fell on Ye Anlan who was standing quietly at the gate of the yard.


    "Oh, I never thought there would be such a soft-skinned and tender girl in such a rural place." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, "Tie it up for me, and I will send her to the county seat after dawn."


    The twenty or so refugees following him heard the words, and immediately rushed towards Ye Anlan with a strange smile, while the thin young man rubbed his hands and moved closer to the middle-aged man, "Boss, then me."


    "Don''t worry, your benefits are indispensable." The middle-aged man patted his younger brother''s shoulder vigorously, "When I sell her, I will give you ten taels of silver, and I will promote you to be the little boss, and assign a dozen people to take care of you. "


    The thin young man was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you boss! Thank you boss!"


    The middle-aged man had a complacent expression on his face, looking at Ye Anlan as if he were looking at a shining silver ingot.


    However, in the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    It turned out that those refugees who obeyed his orders and rushed towards Ye Anlan were quickly knocked out by Ye Anlan with a stick, one on the left and one on the right.


    This time there was no gimmick in the battle, unlike the previous one, Ye Anlan was actually caught by the fact that the opponent was stacked on top of each other when they fell through the door and it was inconvenient to shoot.


    This time, Ye Anlan was really facing the enemy head-on with her own strength.


    She used a mere wooden stick to stun the 20 or so refugees who besieged her, and even rushed towards the middle-aged man very fiercely.


    The middle-aged man ran away when he saw that the situation was not going well, while the thin young man beside him was a step behind, failing to keep up with his boss''s escape rhythm in the first place.


    While running wildly, he couldn''t help crying secretly¡ªhe was caught up, and he had no good fruit to eat. He managed to escape, but he had no good fruit to eat. The only difference is, who made him suffer o(¨i©n¨i)o


    The skinny young man was hesitating whether to leave alone instead of returning to the original refugee team, when an arrow suddenly flew past his ear.


    The arrow swished past his cheek, cutting a deep **** in his left ear.


    Warm blood splashed on his face, although there were only a few drops, but after walking on the verge of life and death, this man was still so frightened that he couldn''t even control his legs.


    He stumbled with his left foot and fell directly to the ground.


    And his boss, as the main target of Ye Anlan''s bow and arrow, was accurately shot in the back of the neck by the arrow stained with the young man''s blood, and he had only his last breath left.


    "Yuan Niang, you." Ye Jinkui, who hurriedly chased after him, originally wanted to say, "Are you okay", but after seeing his elder daughter calmly drawing arrows and making up swords, Ye Jinkui silently put away his psychological tolerance for Ye Anlan. unnecessary worry.


    "Father, don''t come out with me! My mother and the others are still staying in the house." Ye Anlan put away the hatchet and urged Ye Jinkui to go home quickly, "There are also those forty people who fainted, we have to get rid of them first." They were all **** and dragged out."


    Ye Jinkui slapped his forehead and ran to his home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： fairest

    Chapter 13 Fairest


    After running home, the father and daughter took out ropes from the woodshed while watching the outside of the yard, and tied all the forty or so refugees in the yard into a string.


    At the same time, screams, cries, and various muffled sounds of hand-to-hand combat between villagers and refugees were also heard in the village.


    Ye Jinkui couldn''t help but feel a little lost. He wanted to help, but he was worried that if he left, his wife and children would encounter accidents where he couldn''t see.


    "Father." Seeing Ye Jinkui''s restlessness, Ye Anlan decided to find something for him. She pointed to the forty or so refugees on the ground and asked Ye Jinkui, "Have you thought about how to deal with these people?"


    Ye Jinkui looked puzzled.


    It is impossible to let go. He doesn''t want these people to bring more refugees back to cause trouble for his family, and he doesn''t want there to be bad guys thinking about selling his daughter.


    But if they killed them all with such a big fanfare, Ye Jinkui worried that the villagers would look at them strangely.


    He thought about it, and finally decided to take these refugees to the deserted mountains to deal with them. "It''s not that my father is cruel, but my father is afraid that they will retaliate against our family in the future."


    There are Li Shi, Ye Wei, and Ye Tang in their family. If those refugees find them, what awaits them will definitely be a purgatory on earth.


    Ye Jinkui also killed someone to take Ye Anlan away with Mrs. Li. He didn''t mind letting his hands be stained with blood again so that his wife and children could live in peace.


    "I know." Ye Anlan smiled and explained to Ye Jinkui, "Don''t have any psychological burden. Looking at the familiarity of this group of refugees, it is obvious that this is not the first time they have done this, and they were directly or indirectly killed by them. The villagers don¡¯t know how many there are.¡±


    Ye Jinkui sighed, "Oh, how many people in the village will die if they make such a fuss."


    Ye Anlan rested her chin, "Father, if someone comes to borrow money from our family tomorrow"


    Ye Jinkui turned his head to look at her, tentatively said with some hesitation and confusion: "If there is really someone who can''t survive that day."


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, just watched him quietly under the light of the torch.


    Ye Jinkui suddenly understood that his daughter didn''t want to lend money to others.


    He clenched the handle of the knife with his big hand, racking his brains to figure out how to persuade his daughter to help the villagers.


    However, before he could organize his words, Ye Anlan verbally drew a list for him.


    "Auntie Su and Grandpa Lizheng, if these two ask to come to our door, whether it is lack of money, food or help with work, our family will spare no effort."


    "Grandma Chen and Aunt Li at the head of the village, Grandma Liu, Uncle Baogen, Uncle Erzhu, Uncle Huzi, Aunt Xiuhua, and Aunt Cui Cui at the end of the village, you and my mother can borrow food or money from them."


    "As for the other families, you and my mother should refer to their previous attitudes towards our family."


    Ye Jinkui was silent for a long time, and then let out a muffled hum.


    He understood what Ye Anlan meant.


    When his family was too poor to see a doctor and could only sell their house to raise money for Ye Anlan''s medicine, Lao Lizheng and the young daughter-in-law of the Su family were the only ones in the village who sneaked money into them.


    As for those families that Ye Anlan thought could lend them food or silver, although these people did not lend a helping hand to them, they did lend them some copper coins or food when they asked for help.


    Especially Grandma Chen at the head of the village, she is an old widow, and her own life is difficult. When Mrs. Li came to ask for help, the old lady still took out half a bag of coarse grains and twenty copper coins.


    Although Mrs. Li said at the time that it was a loan, and she would pay back the money as soon as the family got money later, but they are willing to lend a hand when you are in trouble, instead of rejecting you directly, or even asking you to pay. You are sarcastic, Ye Anlan thinks that they should be grateful to others.


    As for those who looked on coldly at their family''s suffering, and even took the opportunity to sneer at her parents and add insult to injury, Ye Anlan felt that she should also show the same attitude and choose to stand coldly on their suffering.


    She said to Ye Jinkui: "Our family''s money and food were not brought by strong winds. We can''t just give it to everyone. Didn''t you help the villagers enough in the early years? But when our family needed help, the villagers How did it treat you and my mother? I think it is fairest for us to treat others as others treat us. "


    Ye Jinkui fell silent for a moment.


    Ye Anlan patted Daddy Cheap on the shoulder, "Don''t be sad, even if we are silver, there will still be people who don''t like silver, but only gold."


    Ye Jinkui:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan said again: "I will go with you when dealing with these people."


    Ye Jinkui shook his head and waved his hands, "What are you going to do? You''d better stay at home and protect your mother."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I''m worried about you going into the mountains alone."


    Ye Jinkui couldn''t resist her, "Then I''ll send your mother and the others to hide in a cave first."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "Don''t bother, the villagers are prepared, and the refugees will not come again in a short time."


    ***


    Father and daughter kept watch for almost two cups of tea time, and the refugees who broke into the village were finally willing to leave.


    They carried large and small bags of grain, and carried scraps of silver and copper coins looted from villagers'' homes. Some refugees even wore coarse cotton clothes that didn''t fit well, which looked like they had just been looted from the village.


    Ye Anlan''s ears were sharp, and she heard someone looking for their boss from a distance, and then heard someone speculate that their boss might have left the village early.


    This guess was approved by the vast majority of the refugees. They never dreamed that the leader of the refugees who conquered them by force would be shot to death by Ye Anlan so quietly.


    The refugees who left more than 20 corpses of their companions fled, but the villagers who were robbed of food, cotton clothes, and money could no longer sleep.


    Some people were weeping at their messy house, some were busy calling doctors for the wounded at home, and some were crying and making funeral arrangements for their dead relatives.


    Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan did not get involved in the aftermath of the village. When the father and daughter had just turned gray in the sky, they quietly took the forty or so refugees who broke into the house, as well as the leader of the refugees and the thin young man who was silenced by Ye Anlan, all of them. Pushed with a cart, it was transported out of the village in two trips.


    The cart was too small, so the father and daughter could only toss back and forth, and after going back and forth a lot, it took almost an hour to transport all the more than forty refugees to the small mountain depression selected by Ye Jinkui.


    The col is located between the two mountains, and it is a barren wasteland that is inaccessible. The father and daughter set up firewood and dry grass here, and began to destroy the corpse with a blank expression.


    Those refugees who were stunned and **** by Ye Anlan were wiped by her and Ye Jinkui separately after the firewood was lit.


    When they burned all the corpses and cleaned up the traces of burning, the cold sunlight unique to winter had already flooded the earth.


    The father and daughter wiped the sweat from their foreheads, pushed the cart, and hurried back to the village.


    Ye Song, who had been guarding the courtyard door tremblingly, heard Ye Jinkui calling the door, opened the door for his father and sister, and said to Ye Jinkui excitedly: "You are back, Grandpa Lizheng has asked you twice .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： a plate of loose sand

    Chapter 14 A plate of loose sand


    Ye Jinkui frowned, "Did you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    "They say they want to organize a patrol team in the village." Ye Song said to Ye Jinkui while closing the door, "Grandpa Lizheng wants you to take charge of this matter."


    "Then how did you tell this person?"


    Ye Song scratched his head, "I said you went to the town to get medicine for my little sister."


    Ye Tang, the youngest daughter of the Ye family, has been a small medicine jar since she was born. Before Ye Anlan decided to improve the food for the family and bring her younger siblings to practice martial arts, Ye Tang spent at least half a year drinking bitter medicine soup. Yes, so when someone asked, Ye Song subconsciously used the common item of "grabbing medicine" as an excuse.


    Ye Jinkui nodded, washed his hands with his daughter, had a meal, and then went to Lao Lizheng''s house with the hatchet.


    ***


    Ye Jinkui left for a whole morning, until Ye Anlan and the others had lunch, and Ye Jinkui, who was exhausted, was finally released by Lao Lizheng.


    Li asked Ye Jinkui while fetching water to wash his hands and face, "Why have you been here for so long?"


    Ye Jinkui sighed, "Uncle Lizheng is dedicated to the good of the village, but it''s a pity that there are too many people in the village who only want to pick up ready-made bargains."


    The old man was looking for him and asked him to help the village train the young and middle-aged men. Ye Jinkui agreed without hesitation, but his promise alone was useless. Those young and middle-aged men who the old man was trying to recruit into the patrol team had about three Two out of ten expressed either explicitly or implicitly that they would not "do white labor" for the village.


    "We''ve been arguing for a whole morning, but we can''t figure out what''s going on. Lizheng and the village elders were so angry that they almost didn''t take their anger out on them." Ye Jinkui shook his head and sighed. That''s not good for a village like them where many surnames live together. The cohesion will never be comparable to that of villages based on kinship.


    Mrs. Li frowned, and handed a cloth towel to Ye Jinkui, "Then what do they want? Continue as before, waiting for the refugees to come to the door without any precautions?"


    Ye Jinkui wiped his face, "Didn''t Uncle Li Zheng and the village elders say they want to set up a patrol team, they want to take advantage of what they have."


    Li Shi: .


    Li Shi felt disgusted, "They will really think about it."


    Don¡¯t you just know how to think? Others endure hardships and spend a lot of time protecting the village, but they wait to eat what is ready-made. There is no one who takes advantage of this advantage.


    "What did Uncle Li Zheng say?"


    "He definitely can''t agree." Ye Jinkui couldn''t help but sighed again, "Uncle Lizheng and the village elders are almost worn out, and they take turns talking good and bad." It''s a pity that it''s useless.


    "Those people don''t play tricks on you. They are crying about the death of their own family, or how many things have been robbed this time. They keep saying that the family is poor and can''t get rid of it. Young and middle-aged people have to go to the county or town. I''m looking for a job, but I don''t have time for some patrol in the village."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "It seems we have to consider moving."


    Ye Jinkui and the others swiped and turned their heads. Li''s expression was blank with a hint of panic. She asked Ye Anlan, "Why did Yuan Niang say this suddenly? Did something bad happen?"


    Ye Anlan shook his head, "In the future, the world will only become more and more chaotic. If our village is targeted by bandits or rebels one day, do you think we can protect ourselves from the butcher knives of bandits or rebels with everyone''s current state of disunity?" How are you and your family?"


    Before Ye Jinkui brought back this bad news, Ye Anlan even considered that she would make money to support the Ye family in the future, while Ye Jinkui only needed to concentrate on training the young and middle-aged men in the patrol team, so as to contribute to the village and their Ye family. The power to protect herself, but now it seems that her little plan is obviously not going to work.


    "But where can we move?" When it came to moving, Li Shi couldn''t help being at a loss. She looked at Ye Anlan, "It''s so chaotic outside, and we don''t have any relatives or friends to go to."


    "We don''t need to go to others." Ye Anlan patted Li Shi on the shoulder, "Besides, I''m not asking you to leave now. The current situation is not so bad that we have to move to avoid disaster."


    Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Although she was hunted down with Ye Jinkui, it was a long time ago after all, and Ye Anlan was the only one they needed to protect at that time, but now they have three other little Doudings who need to protect.


    In addition, she is no longer as energetic as before. She is no longer young, and her body is still weak, and her eyes are not very good.


    She asked Ye Jinkui, "Did many people die in the village?"


    Ye Jinkui shook his head, "A total of six people died. Compared with the number of injured, there are more than 200 injured in the village."


    After a pause, Ye Jinkui said again: "Among them are Ermao''s family and Liu Feng''s family. I heard that Liu Feng''s family is fine, but Ermao''s family is seriously injured, and her mother-in-law and the man are reluctant to call a doctor for her." , It is estimated that it will only take two days."


    The reason why these two people are singled out is because Liu Feng''s mother-in-law, Wang''s, and the golden fish-eyed woman, Ermao''s family, are both a little festive with their Ye family.


    Li Shi was taken aback, "It''s human life anyway, if her mother-in-law and men do this, won''t they be afraid that others will poke their backs and call them cold and cruel?"


    Ye Jinkui sighed, "Uncle Lizheng has already scolded, and the old lady took her son to play with her, saying that since Uncle Lizheng is so kind, why don''t you see him giving money to Ermao''s family?"


    Li Shi: This is really, people are shameless and invincible.


    "It is said that the Liu family was robbed of the most money and food in the whole village. Although there are two males in their family, they are not very important."


    Ms. Li immediately cursed fiercely, "You deserve it!"


    He deserved it, if not for the fact that the Liu family couldn¡¯t wait to divorce the Ye family and the refugees entered the village, Ye Jinkui would never have watched the Liu family suffer.


    Their family has Ye Anlan, who suddenly opened up the second channel of Ren and Du, and became very powerful after he recovered from his illness. With Ye Jinkui''s temperament, when his wife and children don''t need him to worry, he will definitely go over to guard the gate of the Liu family as soon as possible. .


    "How do you know that his family lost the most? Did his family make a noise?"


    Ye Jinkui touched his nose, "Uncle Lizheng wanted his family to send some food to the patrol, but Liu Feng refused, and wept for a while."


    One of the men in the Liu family is the master Juren, and the other is the father of the master Juren. Lao Li just has the nerve to treat them like ordinary villagers.


    In addition, they had a bit of a feud with Ye Jinkui, the patrol captain that Lao Li was in favor of. Lao Li was deliberating and decided to simply ask the Liu family to provide some food supply patrols.


    He had good intentions, but it was a pity that Liu Feng had another purpose. In order not to bring unnecessary trouble to his family, he would rather go into battle and join the patrol team himself than show a rich and powerful appearance at this time.


    In addition, his wife Wang has also acted immediately. The woman cried and told everyone about the huge loss of her family, and occasionally asked the slightly richer families in the village if they had extra money to lend her to marry their daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： bad guy

    Chapter 15 The Bad Guest Visits


    On the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month, the Liu family welcomed the bride, and most of the families in the village came to join them with presents. Only the six families who were keeping their filial piety at home, and the Ye family who had established a "no relationship between old and dead" with the Liu family, no one appeared in Liu''s house. At the wedding banquet at home.


    Listening to the noisy voices coming from a distance, Li Shi was afraid that Ye Anlan would feel bad, so it was the first time she took the initiative to drive her up the mountain.


    In fact, Ye Anlan has long been aware of the cautiousness of her adoptive parents. When Li Shi asked Ye Jinkui to take her up the mountain before returning, Ye Anlan couldn''t help being amused and helpless. She said to Li Shi: "Mom, you don''t have to." Don''t worry about me, I really don''t mind the divorce at all."


    Isn''t she just a minor who can read? In her opinion, it''s really nothing but she needs to fight for it with all her strength.


    Not to mention that she and the other party have never lived together, and there is no basis for any relationship. Even if she and the other party have a strong relationship, the moment the other party changes his mind, she will definitely abandon it immediately.


    "The snow on the mountain has not yet melted, so don''t drive me out at this time." Ye Anlan hugged Li''s arm coquettishly, "Not only do I not go out, I also want to eat big bone soup and sauerkraut stuffing Cake, make it for me at noon."


    Ms. Li gently patted Ye Anlan''s head, "Okay, mother will make you cakes at noon, and also stew rabbits, scrambled eggs, and boil big bone soup for you."


    The little ones who were also cautiously worried about Ye Anlan''s mood couldn''t help cheering when they heard the words.


    Ye Anlan smiled and glanced sideways at the very sensible Xiaodouding, "Let me tell you guys, have you finished writing today''s new words? You are not allowed to eat at noon if you haven''t finished writing."


    The little ones immediately turned bitter. Now their learning tasks are about five times what they were at the beginning. With Ye Anlan''s continuous increase, it has become more and more difficult for them to have a good meal.


    Xiao Yetang pitifully pretended to be cute, "Sister."


    Ye Iron-hearted An Lan remained unmoved, "It''s less than an hour before noon."


    Xiao Yetang squinted her mouth, and continued to struggle with her brothers and sisters.


    Ye Song comforted her in a low voice, "Hurry up and write, we will definitely finish all the new words by noon."


    After all, they have been writing for almost two hours.


    ***


    The Ye family had a good meal, and then completely forgot about the Liu family marrying a bride.


    They never imagined that the bride from the Liu family would come directly to the door of their Ye family on the second day after entering the door.


    This legendary father is Juren, more than one member of the family is an official, she is beautiful, virtuous and talented, but in fact she is domineering, and her brain is smaller than mung bean. , close-fitting maid, and dressed in gold and silver came to Ye''s house.


    The moment she opened the door of her house, Ye Anlan was stunned when she saw the three people standing at the door. She subconsciously glanced at the rising sun hanging to the east at an angle of 30 degrees to the ground.


    She knows Mrs. Wang, seeing her, Ye Anlan can figure out the identity of the flower peacock next to her with her toes. She was confused because she couldn''t figure out why the new daughter-in-law of the Liu family came to her house so early to knock on the door.


    On the first day of their wedding, doesn''t this woman need to develop a relationship with her husband? Doesn''t it take time to adjust to a new family? Don''t you need to meet your in-laws and the elders of the Liu family?


    Run to her house. What kind of brain circuit is this?


    Her face was dull, and she complained crazily in her heart. Wang didn''t know how to read minds, so she just thought that she was shocked by her precious daughter-in-law who was inlaid with gold and jade.


    She folded her arms proudly and said to Ye Anlan: "Ye, do you know now that you are not good enough for my son? My son is a master, you."


    After practicing martial arts just now, Ye Anlan, who was steaming all over, gave her a slight glance, "One hundred taels of silver, thank you."


    Wang: .


    After a brief silence, Wang, who was blushing with anger, yelled at Ye Anlan, "Why do you ask me for money? You don''t think that you can really blackmail our Liu family with such a crappy document. Right? Do you really understand that my son will be an official in the future! Official! My daughter-in-law is even the daughter of a rich family! You are a country bumpkin!"


    Ye Anlan frowned and looked at the crazy-looking Wang family, and then raised her eyes to glance at the next door.


    Country people don¡¯t have so many twists and turns. When they heard the movement outside the door, the villagers living nearby rushed out immediately, and began to watch the excitement in a fair and honest manner.


    The rest of the Ye family who heard the movement also ran out. When Li saw that Wang had come to the door with his daughter-in-law, new hatred and old hatred surged in her heart instantly. She rushed over and punched and kicked Wang. , "I let you scold my daughter! I let you come to my house to bully others! I let you be ungrateful and shameless!"


    Not to be outdone, Wang raised her hand to greet Li''s face, but before she could reach Li''s face, Ye Anlan had already tightly clamped Wang''s wrist.


    She turned her head to look at her second brother who was also eager to try, "Go and find Li Zheng."


    Ms. Wang kept struggling, and at the same time she was scolding the Ye family. Occasionally, she would utter nonsense, saying a few arrogant lines like "What is Lizheng! How dare he control us?"


    Ye Anlan was impatient to hear her impotent barking, so she raised her hand and slapped her twice.


    Wang''s ears were buzzing when Ye Anlan slapped her, but Ye Anlan calmly reached out and pulled Li behind her.


    She looked at Qian Shi, the bride of the Liu family, who was standing at the door.


    Qian Shi, who was being watched by the crowd, frowned slightly at this time, and looked at Wang Shi with fleeting disgust and contempt in his eyes. Seeing Ye Anlan staring at her, she lifted her chin slightly and took a step forward, "You''re that country girl who had an engagement with my husband? I heard that you forced the Liu family to form a relationship with your Ye family Documents? What do you mean, when is it your turn to point fingers in the Liu family''s affairs? You"


    Ye Anlan: Well, you are sick. Unfortunately, I have no medicine.


    She held out her hand, "One hundred taels of silver, thank you."


    Qian Shi:? ? ?


    Mrs. Qian heard from Mrs. Wang about the entanglement between the Liu family and the Ye family last night. She was very disgusted with Ye Anlan, the woman who had been her husband''s fiancee.


    She didn''t think that Ye Anlan and Liu Zhihong had a marriage contract, but that she was afraid of Ye Anlan''s flat attitude towards the divorce.


    Liu Zhihong abandoned Ye Anlan and chose her, which made Qian Shi feel superior, but Ye Anlan didn''t make any noise, and didn''t rack his brains to make it up, which made Qian Shi very uncomfortable.


    Hearing that Wang said that Ye Anlan was not a good person, and forced the Liu family to make such a written statement, Qian suddenly felt as if he had picked up something that Ye Anlan didn''t want.


    The sense of superiority was gone, but the feeling of humiliation and anger made her feel stuck in her throat all night.


    She uncontrollably recalled how she was rejected by others in marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： one hundred per person

    Chapter 16 One hundred per person


    As an old woman, Qian was spoiled by her parents, brothers and sister-in-law since she was a child. If it wasn''t for being too domineering and ruining her reputation, there would be no decent children from a family with comparable conditions willing to marry her, and her parents would not back down. Secondly, Liu Zhihong was chosen for her, who was born in a poor family but had a great future.


    It was originally "the second best", but now she was forced to accept the "second best", but Ye Anlan, a village girl, couldn''t wait to get rid of it!


    If this matter is reported back to Fucheng, others don''t know how to laugh at her! You must know that she has been ridiculed for "marrying into the country" before.


    Mrs. Qian was full of evil spirits, and Mrs. Wang couldn''t wait to show off her newly married daughter-in-law, Jingui, to the Ye family. It''s bad luck for the father and son to come to see Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t understand the brain circuit of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After she sent Ye Song away, she kept blocking the door of her house, waiting patiently for Lao Lizheng to come to testify for her.


    The surrounding villagers talked a lot, and everyone felt that even if Lao Li was here, the Liu family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would definitely not pay the money.


    After all, the current situation of the Liu family and the Ye family is basically the same world and the same place. Even if the Ye family is really bullied by the Liu family, who in this village can help them uphold justice?


    Are you upright? Don''t be funny. Mr. Juren is a future official who should be treated politely by the magistrate.


    The villagers didn''t believe that Lao Lizheng would offend the Liu family for the sake of the Ye family, nor did the Wang family and the Qian family, so although Erlang Ye Song had already called Li Zheng to come and uphold justice, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were still arrogant.


    Wang Shi, who was slapped by Ye Anlan, continued to struggle tenaciously, while Qian Shi, who was dismissed by Ye Anlan with "one hundred taels of silver, thank you", was the maid who beckoned to her.


    The servant girl was instructed by her in a low voice, then turned around and ran away.


    Not long after, Ye Song brought Lao Li Zheng, his grandfather and grandson, and the little maid with several dowry women and servants, and they appeared at the door of Ye''s house almost at the same time.


    Before the panting Lao Li could speak to mediate, Qian''s little maid pointed at Ye''s family and yelled fiercely, "Hit me! Hit me hard!"


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan grabbed the wooden stick behind the door in a flash.


    Based on the experience of refugees entering the village to grab things last time, Ye Anlan prepared thick and long wooden sticks that could be used as temporary weapons in every corner of her house.


    She took a step forward holding the wooden stick. Because Wang and Qian were too close to the door, it really affected her performance, so she kicked her directly to the bottom of the courtyard wall.


    The first time she was beaten was when she was kicked away. Qian¡¯s whole body was in pain like being run over by a carriage. She held her broken palm and cried until her make-up was worn out.


    "Kill her! Kill her!" Qian Shi pointed at Ye Anlan and screamed to order those servants and women.


    The villagers are all stupid. They didn''t expect that Ye Anlan would beat the official lady Qian, and they didn''t expect that Qian would directly shout to kill Ye Anlan.


    What they didn''t expect was that those lackeys of the Qian family were beaten to the ground by Ye Anlan in a blink of an eye.


    The boys with swords, sticks and riding whips were the first to suffer. They were young and strong, they ran fast, and they had weapons in their hands. They were obviously more lethal than women. The first thing Ye Anlan wanted to deal with was them .


    In front of the villagers, Ye Anlan couldn''t kill people directly. She held a stick, one stick after another, and beat Qian''s henchmen like gophers.


    "I, my mother, this, this little lady of the Ye family is too powerful." Until the servants and mothers of the Qian family all fell down, some of the crowd eating melons finally came to their senses, she Like a dream, murmured such a sentence.


    "Y-isn''t it?" The melon eater B touched his heart with the same lingering fear, "There are so many people, she, she actually cleaned up all by herself."


    Melon-eating crowd C couldn''t tell whether it was curiosity or worry, "She is so ruthless, isn''t she afraid that the Liu family will settle accounts with her family?"


    Melon eater A rolled her eyes, "What you''re saying is that if she doesn''t fight back, the Liu family will let her go."


    The villagers suddenly fell silent.


    Although they did not dare to speak to the Liu family due to the influence of the Liu family, but the Liu family repented of their marriage and remarried. In the eyes of most of the villagers, it was truly ungrateful.


    You must know that Ye Jinkui saved the life of Mr. Liu, and in the early years, the Liu family did not eat all kinds of wild animals that Ye Jinkui caught.


    You owe someone your life, and you have eaten their meat for so many years. Don''t say thank you, at least you don''t bully him!


    The family has established a written agreement with you, saying that they will "severe kindness and justice, and never communicate with each other forever", and you still have to use your power to bully others into their door. After all, this is a bit too much, right?


    Can''t we live in peace with each other and pretend that we don''t know each other?


    From others to themselves, the villagers will inevitably think a little bit more - the Liu family can do so much to the Ye family who have been kind to them, will they also bully their neighbors in the future?


    "Father, tie up these people." As Ye Anlan said, she raised her hand and grabbed the little maid who was about to sneak away when she saw the situation was not going well, and then yanked and threw it away. She and Qian were thrown into the pile of unconscious people.


    Wang Shi, who was still holding on to her old waist and kept saying "Ouch", grinned her teeth and was about to squeeze outside the wall, but Ye Anlan moved much faster than her, she just stood up and left In less than two steps, Ye Anlan pulled her by the belt, carried her back and threw her onto one of the women.


    "Yuan Niang." The panting Lao Lizheng finally got the chance to speak. He looked at Ye Anlan with complicated eyes, and wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Grandpa Lizheng, we have established a document with the Liu family, right? It is written in the document that neither of our two families can take the initiative to step into each other''s house, nor can we take the initiative to communicate with each other. Talk, don¡¯t pick quarrels for any reason or make more entanglements, offenders must immediately pay the other party a hundred taels of silver as compensation, right?¡±


    The crowd around the audience gasped, and then Qi Shuhua turned their curious and probing eyes on Lao Lizheng.


    Lao Lizheng sighed, "Yes."


    Ye Anlan pointed at Qian and Wang, "Not only did these two people come to my house to pick quarrels, but their dog even tried to attack me and my family. According to the calculation of one hundred taels per person, shouldn''t the Liu family Compensate my family. One thousand one hundred taels?"


    Lao Lizheng:


    Audience people:? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Cant afford to provoke

    Chapter 17 Can''t afford to provoke


    Being stared at by everyone with "Are you crazy about money", Ye Anlan didn''t blush at all, she said to Lao Li, "By the way, that woman just said she was going to kill me, and I''m so scared now My heartbeat is still a little chaotic, should she compensate me for another fee to suppress my shock?"


    "You''re dreaming!!" Qian Shi was supported by the maid, and finally stood up. Hearing Ye Anlan''s insatiable greed, Qian Shi was so angry that he almost couldn''t bear it directly.


    Ye Anlan glanced at her lightly, "She talked to me again, add another hundred taels."


    Lao Lizheng:


    Old Li just saw that Ye Anlan didn''t really want to extort money, she just wanted to teach this group of people a profound lesson so that they wouldn''t dare to trouble the Ye family again.


    Everyone in the audience listened to the music, and many people suppressed their laughter and muttered to their relatives and friends.


    "This trick is too bad, but I like it."


    "You need to pay to talk to her? How did you come up with the idea?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was muttering and discussing in a low voice, when two men came running out of the crowd, panting.


    "Yo, isn''t this Master Juren and Master Juren''s father?"


    "Is this the one who rushed here after getting the news?"


    "I don''t know how they will deal with this matter."


    Amidst the whispers of the crowd, the father and son Liu Feng and Liu Zhihong squeezed into the crowd with embarrassment on their faces. They greeted Lao Lizheng first, "Uncle Lizheng/Grandpa."


    Old Li just returned a salute, "Here you come? Then tell me how your Liu family plans to deal with this matter."


    Liu Feng sighed, and according to what he and his son agreed, he will first restore his family''s reputation, "My old lady did this wrong, and we will pay one hundred taels of silver to the Ye family according to what is written in the paper."


    Lao Li said honestly, you really want to, the girl from the Ye family doesn¡¯t intend to just let you go so easily.


    Sure enough, although Ye Anlan didn''t say anything, she quickly raised her hand, and with the whip she had collected, slapped it on the gravel road in front of his house.


    Gravel splashed, the horsewhip broke, and the crowd became as quiet as chickens.


    Ye Anlan threw away the broken horsewhip, then looked at Lao Lizheng, and said four words one by one, "First, flirt, second, cheap."


    Old Li was in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Song raised his hand, "I know, Grandpa Lizheng. What my sister means is that whoever finds fault first and takes the initiative to stir up trouble will be guilty of his own crime and deserve to be dealt with."


    Everyone: .


    Ye Anlan smiled and beckoned to Ye Song, "You''re right, we''re just fighting back in self-defense, and we can''t do anything too much."


    Lao Lizheng:


    Old Li Zheng coughed, "Yuan Niang, don''t teach your brother nonsense."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Grandpa Lizheng, how can this be a blind teaching? I can''t teach my younger brother to be patient and shy away from others, right? As for the amount of money, I just follow the written instructions strictly Write, to count ''anyone'' from the Liu family who took the initiative to come to the door to provoke, what''s the problem?"


    She turned cold, and swept her gaze across the members of the Liu family like a blade, "No matter who the other party is, as long as he dares to attack my Ye family, he is my enemy, Ye Anlan. Of course, you must be as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves when you treat the enemy." ruthless."


    Lao Li is having a headache. He knew that this girl was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "After all, they are neighbors who live in the same village. There is a saying that enemies should be resolved rather than tied. You should give each other some leeway."


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I''m staying."


    With her right hand, she pointed at the bunch of zongzi that fell on the ground, "If I didn''t keep my hand, why didn''t I just cut their necks with a knife, and shoot their hearts and lungs with an arrow, wouldn''t it be more convenient to do this than to tie them up after being knocked out?" ?¡±


    Qian was so angry that his nose was crooked, "You don''t want to? You don''t dare! If you kill them, do you believe that Miss Ben will send you to prison right away?!"


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Since you want to talk to me so much, then this girl will give you a favor once."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Someone couldn''t help laughing out loud, but Qian''s face was flushed red with veins popping out of Ye Anlan''s anger.


    Ye Anlan said to Qian Shi with a look of disgust, but she was extremely serious and earnest:


    "I''m talking about Liu Zhihong''s family, please don''t always judge others by yourself."


    "Not everyone is like you, with small sesame-sized eyes, no matter how hard you try to open them, you can still only see a mere stinky man."


    "Auntie, I really want to say goodbye to your good husband, he worries about me, and I will be strangers from now on, and there will be no future."


    "I know you don''t believe it. You think that a village girl like me is not worthy to be compared with people of status and status like you."


    "But I want to tell you, in fact, I also think that you are not worthy. You are not worthy to talk to me, you are not worthy to stand by my side, and you are not worthy to let me waste even a little more energy and time."


    "If you and your mother-in-law hadn''t come to the door, I promise, I will never have anything to do with your Liu family in this life."


    "But I also want to tell you that I, the Ye family, are not bullied by anyone who wants to."


    "You man needs a good reputation, right? You also have your own enemies, right? You said that if I publicize your Liu family''s ungratefulness, treachery, bullying, and disasters in the village"


    She is not tall, but she speaks like a machine gun, crackling fast and anxiously, making it difficult for people to get in her mouth, and her sentences stabbed people''s feet, Liu Feng only listened to a few words , He was so sweaty when he heard it, he forced a smile on his face and leaned in front of Ye Anlan, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Eldest niece"


    Ye Anlan flicked two sharp knives, "Who is your eldest niece! Stop chasing relatives!"


    Liu Feng: Turn the table! (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Before Liu Feng could sort out his emotions, Ye Anlan was already small. His mouth was babbling, and a few more shells were thrown in the past.


    "My dog ??couldn''t keep it on a leash, so it ran out and barked at others, saying that it was all a misunderstanding?"


    "I, Ye Anlan, do I have a soft persimmon face that looks particularly easy to pinch?"


    "As I said, let your Liu family stay away from me and my family. For this reason, I even established a written agreement with your family!"


    "Why can''t you be a person who keeps your promises, has a bottom line, and is shameless? Are you a cheap person who remembers eating but not beating? Is it itchy if you don''t get scolded or beaten every day?"


    Liu Feng:! !


    If he hadn''t been reciting "the overall situation is the most important thing", Liu Feng would have rushed to greet Ye Anlan with a big ear - he had never seen such an annoying little girl!


    With a poisonous mouth, a cruel hand, a dark heart, and being willing to let go, the most important thing is that he can choke on his family''s lifeline. Who can afford to provoke him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： the money is going to run out

    Chapter 18 Money is running out


    "Okay, Yuan Niang, don''t be so angry." Lao Li was doing his duty dutifully, "Although Liu''s family is somewhat richer than yours, it''s not bad for you to ask them to give you more than a thousand taels in one go." It''s possible, but I think it''s better for you to take a step back, ask for less money, and let the Liu family compensate your Ye family in other ways."


    "Why!" When Wang heard that she was going to give money to Ye''s family, she immediately slapped the ground angrily. She was about to say something to Lao Lizheng when Liu Feng kicked her leg hard. I shut up!"


    Liu Feng, who had never shown her face in front of others, now had an unprecedentedly ferocious expression, and Wang was so frightened that he dared not speak.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, "Uncle Li Zheng, please continue."


    Old Li was looking at Ye Anlan, "That''s all I want to say, Yuan Niang, look?"


    Ye Anlan touched her chin and thought for a moment, "Since Grandpa Lizheng said so, then I''ll take a step back."


    She stretched out her hand to Liu Feng, "I can give you a bone price for money, two hundred taels, it''s only for your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and those dogs in your family, I''ll treat them as no longer in the scope of ''human beings'' Guilty. How is it, am I kind? Kind? Generous?"


    Audience members: How dare you say it!


    Liu Feng, who was asked by her, had an expression as if he was forced to swallow five hundred live flies. His face twitched a few times, "Two hundred taels"


    "It''s too little, so I don''t mind if you give me five hundred taels. Five hundred taels is only a half of the actual price. If you meet a kind, tolerant, talkative and beautiful girl like me, your Liu family will really make a lot of money." .¡±


    Everyone:.(£þ¡÷£þ;)


    Liu Feng:? ? ? I can go to you! !


    Ye Anlan pretended not to see the strange gazes of the crowd, "Ah, there are other compensations, right? How about this, why don''t you just make an oath. Since writing papers and paying money can''t stop your family from continuing to die, then we Let''s get a little tougher."


    She pointed at Liu Zhihong with her plain hand, "Just use him to swear. If anyone in your Liu family, in any way, personally or finds someone to harm my Ye family, please ask God to give him a ruined, poor, The second half of life is worse than life."


    "you!"


    "You little bitch, if you dare to curse my son, I will fight you!"


    "I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Liu Feng, Wang Shi, and Qian Shi were all mad, only Liu Zhihong, who had complex eyes, remained calm.


    He reached out his hand to stop the Wang family who was about to tear Ye Anlan apart, "I''ll do it. I swear, if anyone in my Liu family, in any way, personally or finds someone to harm the Ye family, I will be ruined. Poor and destitute, life would be better than death."


    "son!"


    "Husband!"


    Unbelievable three people, three voices in unison, Liu Feng shook his hands, "You, how can you."


    Liu Zhihong sighed, "Father, don''t forget that our Liu family still owes the Ye family a life. It was our fault that retired the marriage, and now my mother and the others..."


    After Liu Zhihong said this, the villagers'' impression of him and the Liu family immediately improved a lot.


    He gave a deep salute to everyone in the Ye family, "Miss Ye is right, since writing paperwork and paying money can''t stop my mother and the others, then I will put another layer of restraint on them."


    Facing Qian''s eyes full of hostility, Liu Zhihong smiled at her, "They are all my closest and most important people, and I believe they will not make fun of my future."


    Qian''s full of violence was temporarily suppressed by Liu Zhihong, she gave Ye Anlan a vicious look, "Go and get the money."


    The little maid promised to go home, but Liu Zhihong took out two bank notes from his sleeve pockets first, and he handed the bank notes to Lao Lizheng, "Husband and wife are one body, and the mother and the son pay the debts. I should pay the money." out."


    The four words "husband and wife are one body" successfully pleased the Qian family and those slaves of the Qian family. They all cast a small look at Ye Anlan showing off their might, but it''s a pity that Ye Anlan''s attention was all on the bank note at this time.


    No one heard the groundhog screaming in Ye Anlan''s heart, "Ahhh ¦Å=¦Å=¦Å=(#>§Õ<) I''m rich again", everyone was thinking differently at this moment He stared intently at the two bank notes in Lao Li''s forehand.


    "It''s a one-hundred tael bank note from Fengtai Bank nationwide. If you want to exchange money, you can go directly to the branch of Fengtai Bank in the county to exchange it." After checking, Lao Li was handing over the bank note to Ye Anlan.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lizheng." Ye Anlan was not polite at all, just took the bank note and handed it to Ye Jinkui.


    Ye Jinkui looked dull. This, this is the money?


    "Grandpa Lizheng, please sit in the room." Ye Anlan saw Ye Jinkui standing there foolishly holding the bank note, so she had no choice but to go to the battle in person and greet the old Lizheng who came to give them justice in the cold weather.


    Old Li just waved his hands, "No, I''m going home now."


    Ye Anlan gave way twice more, and Lao Lizheng insisted on going home with his grandson. Seeing this, Ye Anlan didn''t continue to persuade her to stay.


    "Big sister!" A few little Doudings with bright eyes danced and laughed and surrounded Ye Anlan in the center.


    Their eldest sister is really amazing!


    Ye Anlan smiled and patted her younger sister''s head, "My eldest sister has become rich, can I take you and your parents to the county town to eat, drink and have fun?"


    "Okay!" The three little guys nodded their heads, and Li Shi raised his hand helplessly and patted Ye Anlan''s shoulder.


    This slap, which was as light as a feather, had no effect on Ye Anlan at all. She said to Ye Jinkui, "Father, let Uncle Baogen, Uncle Erzhu and Uncle Huzi come and show our yard for two days. Don''t worry, I don''t use them in vain, when we come back from the county seat, I will give them a thank you gift."


    Ye Jinkui suddenly came back to his senses, "Are you afraid that someone will play with these two bank notes?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I''m afraid someone will steal our food and meat while we''re not at home."


    Ye Jinkui: "Are you really planning to take Erlang and the others to the county seat?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Father, if we don''t spend all the money, our family will not be able to stop in the future."


    Ye Jinkui had a heartache for a moment, "You are right, we really can''t keep this money in our hands."


    Li Shi also said: "It happened that some time ago, the refugees entered the village, and our family''s food was distributed to many people. This time we go to the county town, we can buy more and come back to stock up."


    "Then I''ll borrow a car."


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Anlan caught up with Ye Jinkui, "Let''s drive two cars to the county seat this time."


    Ye Jinkui thought about the amount of money they were about to spend, "That works."


    Father and daughter went to Lao Lizheng''s house and Wang Baogen''s house to borrow a car. After borrowing the car, Ye Jinkui asked Erzhu and Huzi to look after the house.


    These two people were from a poor family, and before the refugees entered the village, they were robbed of food. Ye Jinkui now asks them for help, in order to be able to subsidize the two of them justifiably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： saved someone

    Chapter 19 Saved a Person


    Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan each drove a car, carrying Li Shi and others out of the village together.


    They were wearing newly made thick cotton-padded clothes, and there were two old quilts that were discarded in the car. When someone asked, Ye Anlan told them openly that their family planned to go to the county to spend money.


    After the news spread, the villagers who were planning to borrow money from the Ye family for various reasons were dumbfounded, and Qian Shi, who wanted to "unintentionally" spread some news to the refugees and let them come to rob the Ye family, was also dumbfounded.


    She yelled at Liu Zhihong behind her back in the house, scolding Ye Anlan that dog meat could not be served at the banquet, that the kennel could not hold dry food, and that the country girl had never seen money. But no matter how much she scolded, her plan to kill someone with a knife was completely ruined .


    Out of the village, after Ye Anlan and the others walked along the official road for about two quarters of an hour, Ye Song suddenly pointed to the loess road in front of the car and said to Ye Anlan: "Sister, do you think there is someone lying there?"


    Ye Anlan had actually seen it a long time ago. She stopped the donkey cart and said to Ye Song and the others: "I''ll go and have a look. You just stay here."


    Seeing Ye Jinkui, he hurriedly stopped the bullock cart in which he was alone.


    "It''s a living person." Before Ye Jinkui came to help, Ye Anlan had already grabbed the other party''s collar and dragged the boy to the side of the bullock cart, "I fainted from cold and hunger, it''s not a serious problem."


    Ye Jinkui touched it with his hand, and found that the boy was about to freeze to death. He couldn''t help but have black lines on his face: Is this "not a big problem"?


    He carried the cold strange boy into the bullock cart, while Li Shi took the old quilt, water bag and dry food, asked Ye Jinkui to wrap the boy in a quilt, and then fed the boy some warm water.


    The water was boiled by Li before going out, and it was only about 30 degrees at this time. Ye Jinkui fed the boy about half of the warm water, and the boy finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing the circle of heads surrounding him, the boy blinked twice with a confused face.


    Li Shi smiled and handed him two pancakes, "Are you hungry? Come, eat something first."


    The boy looked surprised, "Hey? Can I eat?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Li passed the pancake forward again, "Eat it, eat slowly, if there is not enough, Auntie will get it for you."


    The young man smiled brightly, "Thank you, auntie!"


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed two multigrain pancakes, took one bite from the left and the other from the right, and subconsciously squinted his eyes while eating.


    Seeing his innocent smile, Mrs. Li felt a little more loving in her heart, "Which village are you from? How old are you this year?"


    The boy swallowed the pancake in his mouth, "I''m from Xiaolin Village, and I''m eleven this year."


    Mr. Li was surprised, this kid looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, but it turned out that he was only eleven?


    She asked the boy, "Then why did you fall by the side of the road alone? Did your father and mother know that you ran out of the village?"


    The boy said: "My father and mother are dead. I was too hungry. I wanted to find something to eat, but I passed out while walking."


    Li could not help but feel more sympathy for him, "Then your grandparents and uncles don''t care about you?"


    "I don''t have an uncle, my grandma used to live with my uncle, and my uncle wouldn''t let me go to her house for dinner."


    Although his grandparents would sneak some food for him occasionally, the little things they gave, to be honest, were not enough for this young man''s teeth.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help frowning slightly when she heard the words, she asked the young man, "Didn''t your parents leave you food, fields or money?"


    The young man scratched his head, "My family has no land. As for the grain and money, my uncle said they were all used for my parents'' funeral."


    Ms. Li secretly scolded the young man''s uncle and aunt for nothing, "Then where are you going to find food? Do you have relatives in other villages? It''s so cold today, auntie asks your uncle to send you there directly."


    The young man shook his head, "I won''t go to my relative''s house. My two uncles told me not to go to their house to eat and drink. I plan to go to the county town to find some work."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li felt sorry for the boy even more, and she gave the boy two more pancakes, "You are so young, can someone ask you for a job?"


    The boy smirked, "I don''t know either."


    He actually has no idea, but the problem is that he has no other choice.


    Both parents died, the family had no food left, and other relatives could not count on him. Apart from going to the county town to find work like some people in the village, he couldn''t think of any other way for him to eat.


    He didn''t notice that Ye Anlan, who was quietly listening to his conversation with Li Shi, looked at him with something meaningful in his eyes.


    After a while, the two cars drove forward again slowly. A young man named "Zheng Fengshou" wrapped in an old quilt was asked by Mrs. Li to sit honestly in the bullock cart driven by Ye Jinkui.


    Feeling full of food and drink and having a quilt to keep out the cold, Zheng Fengshou was so happy, he kept laughing and chatting with Ye Jinkui all the way. Ye Jinkui was agitated by his chatter, but Ye Song and his friends were amused by Zheng Fengshou''s weird brain circuits and erratic chat content, and they couldn''t stop giggling.


    Ye Anlan, who was driving the donkey cart, narrowed her eyes. She would bet that if this foolish boy went to the county town, there would be no bones left in him.


    ***


    After paying the entrance fee and undergoing an inspection, Ye Anlan and his party entered the county seat smoothly.


    The few little ones who entered the city for the first time fully interpreted what it means to be a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. Three pairs of big eyes rolled back and forth, looking almost greedily at this little town that was very backward and poor in Ye Anlan''s eyes. city.


    The one who was more exaggerated than them was Zheng Fengshou who claimed to come to the county to find a job. His exclamation, admiration, and looking around as if no one else was there attracted a lot of strange looks and gossip for their group.


    Ye Anlan had a thick skin, and was indifferent to being despised, but Ye Jinkui and the others lowered their heads subconsciously, for fear of meeting their eyes with those local residents.


    "Raise your head. Look openly at whatever you want to see, and sigh whatever you want to sigh." Ye Anlan looked at the few little bean dings in her family, and said softly but firmly, "You didn''t do anything wrong. See When seeing something that has never been seen before, everyone will look at it a few more times and exclaim a few times, this is human nature."


    The Ye family looked at each other, but the "culprit" Zheng Fengshou immediately nodded vigorously, "That''s right."


    Ye Anlan suppressed a smile and glanced at him, "Didn''t you say you''re looking for a job?"


    Zheng Fengshou slapped his forehead, "Yes."


    Ye Anlan almost forgot if he didn''t say anything, and was just watching the fun.


    He said goodbye to the Ye family with a smile, "Uncle, Auntie, then I will go first. Thank you for saving me. When I earn money, I will buy you roast chicken."


    Mrs. Li was worried about letting him, a child in his early ten years, wander around the county. She grabbed Zheng Fengshou, "Don''t rush away. We just entered the city, and the people who live here are basically ordinary people. No one has that Hire people to work with spare money. If you want to find work, then you have to go to a more lively place."


    Ye Jinkui also said: "It happens that our family is also going shopping. Instead of wandering around by yourself, you might as well go to those shops with us first and ask them if they are hiring."


    Zheng Fengshou was right after thinking about it, so he smiled again and got on the bullock cart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： take a pulse

    Chapter 20 Take a pulse


    They said they were going shopping, but when they really started to act, the first stop Ye Anlan and the others went was the time-honored medical clinic called Jishitang in the county seat.


    In Ye Anlan''s words, since they have money now, they should pay more attention to the health of their family members.


    Regardless of whether you are sick or not, everyone will ask for a pulse all at once. In this way, if something goes wrong, they can also treat it in time to avoid future troubles.


    Then there are her mother''s eyes, her third sister''s old injuries, and her younger sister''s medicine jar physique. If they can be cured, Ye Anlan also wants to cure them as soon as possible.


    Oh, and Zheng Fengshou who almost died of freezing and starvation, Ye Anlan also asked the old doctor to give him a pulse.


    This is the first time that the old doctor sees a countryman dragging his family to say "please be safe", so he can''t help but look at this family more.


    At this glance, the old doctor recognized Ye Anlan who asked him about the silver building last time.


    The old doctor was a little curious about where the family made their fortune, but he didn''t show his curiosity.


    He prescribed prescriptions for each of Zheng Fengshou, Li Shi, Ye Wei, and Ye Tang who needed medicine, and at the same time asked the little drug boy in the backyard to cook a big bowl of **** soup for Zheng Fengshou.


    "This little girl''s burns are not easy to treat. If you want to cure them completely, you need at least one year''s unique ointment from Fucheng Baohetang."


    "Ms. Li''s eyes can''t be helped by the old man. I gave you a nourishing prescription that is as effective as your two daughters."


    "This child is suffering from freezing, and nine times out of ten he will have a fever at night. If conditions permit, you might as well let him stay overnight in the hospital."


    "Then let him stay here for a night." Ye Anlan now has money on hand, and doesn''t mind helping Zheng Feng collect more than a dozen copper coins for the accommodation fee. She said to the old doctor: "There is also the unique ointment of Baohetang in Fucheng, do you have it in this medical center?"


    "Yes, there is." The old doctor stroked his beard with a puzzled expression on his face, "It''s just that ointment, a small box the size of a palm costs two taels of silver, you guys."


    "We want it." Ye Anlan signaled Ye Jinkui to take out the money, "Father, take out the bank note."


    "Ah? Oh." Ye Jinkui subconsciously took out the two bank notes he had hidden in front of his chest, "It''s all here."


    Ye Wei''s injury has always been a heart disease for their family, and now they have the opportunity to let the child get rid of those scars, not to mention the money is enough, even if it is not enough, Ye Jinkui would rather give himself to the medical clinic to work for nothing, and he will seize the opportunity to treat Ye Wei. hurt.


    On the contrary, Ye Wei, who heard the old doctor say that the ointment would cost two taels of silver a box, tugged at Ye Anlan''s sleeve, shaking her head in panic and helplessness, "Sister, don''t, don''t buy it, I''m dying, it''s too expensive, It''s really expensive."


    That¡¯s two taels of silver! And a small box the size of a palm would cost two taels of silver, not to say that two taels of silver would be able to heal her old wounds.


    Ye Anlan handed the bank note to the old doctor with one hand, and patted Ye Wei''s head lightly with the other, "What are you talking about, you. As long as it can heal your injuries, let alone a box of two taels of silver, even twenty taels , Two hundred taels a box, the eldest sister and parents will also find a way to get you money."


    "And me, and me." Ye Song squeezed to Ye Wei''s side, "Brother will help you get money."


    The little girl Ye Tang is not willing to be lonely, "And I, Third Sister, I will help too."


    The old doctor stroked his beard and smiled with relief. He is old and has many children and grandchildren. What he likes most is a family working together and being harmonious and beautiful.


    He didn''t take the two bank notes that Ye Anlan handed over, "There are only a dozen boxes of ointment in our hospital, I won''t accept your bank notes, when you exchange the money, come to me to get the medicine again That''s right."


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, "Then I''ll exchange the money now, my mother''s medicine, can you let the medicine boy in the medical center help fry it first?"


    The old doctor nodded, "I''ll send someone to fetch and decoct the medicine for you."


    "Yuanniang." Ye Jinkui stretched out his hand towards Ye Anlan, "Let me cash the bank notes, you stay and take care of your mother and the others."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I''ll go with you."


    Two hundred taels is not a small amount, especially now that two hundred taels is related to whether they can treat Ye Wei''s injuries, so Ye Jinkui is only allowed to go, in case he encounters any unexpected situation on the way.


    In contrast, the old doctor is very safe here. Even if her mother and younger siblings are not guarded, she doesn''t have to worry about them getting into trouble for a while.


    Furthermore, there is still Zheng Fengshou. Don''t look at this kid as stupid, but his stature and strength should not be underestimated. With him and Ye Song here, Ye Anlan has nothing to worry about.


    She told the two of them a few words, and then asked the old doctor to find an empty room for them to stay temporarily. Finally, she and Ye Jinkui hurried to the bank.


    ***


    Two hundred taels of silver, the father and daughter drove the donkey cart and brought them back in baskets.


    Then, the fifty taels of it were handed over by Ye Anlan to the old doctor of the medical center.


    Twenty taels to buy ten boxes of ointment, ten taels to settle the consultation fee and medicine fee of Li Shi and others, and Zheng Fengshou¡¯s accommodation expenses, and the remaining twenty taels is Ye Anlan¡¯s ointment deposit to the old doctor.


    Her sister, Ye Wei, was not only injured on the left side of her face, but also had large dark scars on her left side of her neck, left shoulder, and left arm.


    To remove all these scars, ten boxes of ointments are far from enough. Ye Anlan made a rough estimate, and felt that Ye Wei would need at least fifty or sixty boxes. However, considering the issue of freshness, Ye Anlan did not order so many boxes for Ye Wei in one go.


    "How do you feel? Can you go out with us?" Putting away the few dimes of silver that the medical clinic gave her, Ye Anlan looked at Zheng Fengshou who seemed to be covered in thorns.


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously twice, "I can do it."


    Let him lie obediently in the hospital, his uncomfortable bones are itchy.


    "Then why don''t you go to the tailor shop with us first." Ye Anlan took a look at the thin padded jacket that was already showing black old cotton, and decided to buy a new padded jacket for this kid first.


    She greeted the old doctor, and then took Zheng Fengshou and the rest of the Ye family to the Chen Ji clothing store closest to the medical center.


    Chen Ji Garment Store has a very small storefront, because the business is so good that there is almost no free space in the store.


    Ye Anlan and the others stood outside the door and waited for a while, before there was barely enough space in the shop to accommodate all of them.


    "Bring him a thick cotton coat and a pair of thick cotton shoes." Ye Anlan didn''t want to delay any longer, and when she entered this tailor shop, she immediately explained why she came, "The cotton coat should be looser."


    The store clerk heard this, and immediately compared Zheng Fengshou''s stature, and brought him a cotton coat and a pair of cotton shoes.


    Zheng Fengshou smiled stupidly, "Sister, do you really want to buy me clothes? Can I really wear new clothes?"


    Ye Anlan: ¡ú_¡úWho is the eldest sister?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： strong borrowing

    Chapter 21 Strong Borrowing


    Putting on new clothes, Zheng Fengshou''s activity index soared. He followed behind Ye Anlan, calling "big sister" one after another, expressing his excitement endlessly.


    Ye Anlan was both helpless and funny, she stared at Zheng Fengshou, "Why do you call me big sister? Aren''t you older than me?"


    Zheng Fengshou looked innocent, "But I want to be your younger brother! You are the most powerful person I have ever seen, and I will definitely not go hungry again after following you."


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üSo, she was forced to bind her as a long-term meal ticket?


    "Which eye of yours sees me so well?" She seems, should, probably. Didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, right?


    "Both eyes have seen it." Zheng Fengshou replied with a serious face, but it sounded like he was deliberately raising an argument.


    Ye Anlan was speechless. After a moment of silence, she resigned herself to changing the phrase, "What did I do that made you think I was amazing?"


    "You can make uncle and aunt listen to you, isn''t that powerful enough?"


    Ye Anlan, who is used to being the master of the family: I made a mistake, I forgot that the parents of this dynasty are the "heads of the family" who have the right to speak.


    But having said that, this silly boy doesn''t seem to be as heartless as she thought.


    "Didn''t you say you want to stay in the county to find a job?" There were other plans in her mind. When Ye Anlan looked at Zheng Fengshou again, she thought more about how to observe him and test him. It doesn''t make any sense, does it?"


    Zheng Fengshou stood where he was, and thought carefully about Ye Anlan''s question, "How about I follow you home? I don''t eat rice. I am very strong and can do any job."


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi subconsciously wanted to reject it. They had no relationship with Zheng Fengshou and had no reason to give him money or food. If they brought such a young man home, the villagers would probably gossip a lot.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have such worries, she folded her arms, "Then do you want to practice martial arts?"


    Zheng Fengshou''s eyes widened, "Martial arts? Can I practice martial arts?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback by his sudden outburst of enthusiasm, and she took a small step back¡ªit seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    She said to Zheng Fengshou: "If you follow me, I can give you food and clothing as you wish, but correspondingly, you must also listen to me and remain absolutely loyal to me. Can you do it?"


    Zheng Fengshou scratched his head, "Loyalty, loyalty? What is that?"


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Ye Anlan spent a little time explaining to Zheng Fengshou what is "loyalty" and what is "betrayal". After she finished explaining, Zheng Fengshou patted his chest and assured Ye Anlan, "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely listen to you." If so, I will be faithful to you."


    The rest of the Ye family looked at these two people stupidly. They couldn''t react a bit, and they didn''t know how things had developed to this point.


    Aren''t they shopping? Why haven''t they bought anything yet, but their family has an extra person first?


    Ye Anlan took the hands of the two younger sisters and explained to everyone, "Our family is short of people, and the harvest happens to have nowhere to go. It is a good thing for us and him that he goes to our house."


    What she didn''t say was that she found that Zheng Fengshou had a good foundation and was very suitable for martial arts training. In addition, this child is stupid and not fancy, so no matter from the perspective of talent or heart, this child is very suitable for training as a right-hand man. seedling.


    Of course, Ye Anlan has not yet made a decision on how much he should be trained.


    After all, the human heart is a complex and extremely fickle thing. Although she has spent decades of time, she dare not say that she has honed a pair of eyes that are good at knowing people in her past life.


    So for the sake of prudence, she will not decide at the beginning how much trust she will give to a certain person. She prefers to constantly understand, make choices, and make decisions during the process of getting along with the other person.


    ***


    After staying in the county for nearly two days, it was confirmed that Zheng Fengshou''s health was fine, and Li Shi and the others only needed to take medicine step by step for recuperation. Ye Anlan and the others then brought a cartload of grain, half a cartload of miscellaneous goods, and leftovers. The more than one hundred taels of silver that I paid went back to the village as a burden.


    In the past two days, almost everyone in the village is looking forward to the quick return of the Ye family. The robbery by the refugees before caused heavy losses to many people in the village. Now that the Ye family has made a fortune, the villagers naturally turned to the idea of ??borrowing money. Ye Jinkui''s head.


    They were looking forward to it every day and every night, for fear that the Ye family would be extravagant and spend all the two hundred taels of silver they had stolen if they stayed in the county for a long time.


    Yes, in their view, the two hundred taels of silver were stolen from the Liu family by the Ye family. They were jealous and said sour words, but at the same time they wanted to share a piece of the action with confidence.


    No, just as Ye Anlan expected, less than a quarter of an hour after their family came back, the gate of their house was blocked by a group of villagers.


    Erzhu and Huzi, who helped them look after their house, couldn''t leave, and Ye Jinkui, who wanted to return the car, couldn''t get out. The three big men were blocked in the yard by a group of old and young.


    This one said to borrow three taels or five taels from the Ye family, the other said to ask the Ye family to borrow eight taels or ten taels, and a few people even opened their mouths, clamoring to ask the Ye family to borrow thirty taels or fifty taels .


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, just stood in the yard with her arms folded, looking coldly at the group of villagers who stopped her father.


    Her father was talking loudly about the reason he and Mrs. Li had discussed on the way that they could not borrow money, "My third girl''s burns can be cured, and our money will be saved for her to see the doctor. The doctor said, she The wound needs a very expensive medicine, and my family has no money left to borrow."


    Ye Jinkui said this several times back and forth, but none of the villagers surrounding him would leave.


    They either pretended not to hear what Ye Jinkui said, and just talked about their family''s difficulty, or simply said that Ye Wei''s injury "No one has been able to cure it for so many years, and now they suddenly say that it can be cured, the doctor is not lying to you." of it."


    Ye Jinkui was entangled by them one head and two big, and his saliva was dry, and no one planned to show some consideration for him.


    Ye Anlan, who had had enough of watching the excitement, threw a stone in his hand with incomparable precision at the moment when everyone''s emotions gradually became angry, and someone even pushed and shoved Ye Jinkui.


    Shi Zi''er flew past Ye Jinkui''s arm, and hit the villager who took advantage of the chaos to attack Ye Jinkui. The man clasped his arms and screamed in pain, "Who? Who hit me?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Anlan picked up the wooden stick at her feet, and walked to Ye Jinkui step by step, "My Ye family owes you money? Are you here to collect debts? See, you are justified. My father said You don¡¯t have money to lend to you, you don¡¯t understand human language? How dare you attack my father, why, if you don¡¯t borrow money, you plan to rob it? Who gave you the courage to think that you can rob my Ye family? money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Discrimination

    Chapter 22 Discrimination


    Relying on the strength of their numbers, the villagers somewhat disregarded Ye Anlan, who had a bad reputation.


    The villager who was slapped on the wrist by Ye Anlan took a step towards her viciously, "You have no place to talk here, you brat! You give it to me!"


    Before he finished speaking, he flew upside down without warning.


    Ye Anlan put her foot down, "Don''t get so close to me, the stinking guy must learn to stay away from the crowd consciously."


    Everyone: .


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Ye Anlan said again: "My house does not welcome guests today, you better not step into my door, or don''t blame me for treating you as trespassers."


    "Yo, your family is even more remarkable than the Liu family? You don''t even allow people to enter the door. Are you planning to cut off contact with everyone in the village? Then don''t ask us if you have anything to do with your family in the future."


    "That''s right! He even considers himself a character!"


    "The Liu family is not as crazy as their Ye family, and I don''t know where they got this confidence!"


    "After a while, I think I can go to heaven, and I don''t even look at my identity! The little girl is so crazy like this"


    "Isn''t it just that there are two stinky money, the Liu family is much richer than them, and I haven''t seen them like this."


    "Then you should go to the Liu family to ''borrow'' money!" Ye Anlan elongated her voice, saying the word "borrow" with a lot of meaning.


    She looked at the group of villagers who were talking about denouncing the Ye family with a half-smile, "Let me guess."


    "We have not been in the village for more than two days, you must have been idle, right? Now you have come to my house to make trouble, because you are afraid of the master of the Liu family, and you dare not go to his house to make trouble, or you went, but in the end Can''t really borrow the money?"


    "Otherwise, you think it would be troublesome to ''borrow'' money from the Liu family if you renege on the debt, but our family is regarded as a soft persimmon by you."


    "You think that with my father''s character, you can surely eat a piece of meat from him as long as you cry and say a few words casually. After all, this is not the first time you have done this kind of thing. You are very experienced in dealing with him."


    "But unfortunately, it is I, Ye Anlan, who is in charge of our family now. It is not my honest father who has always taken good care of you, but was rewarded by you."


    "And you don''t have to coerce the whole village to threaten us." Ye Anlan raised her chin slightly, motioning for everyone to look at Li Zheng''s grandfather and grandson who rushed over, "You still can''t represent all the villagers in the whole village."


    Everyone followed her gaze, and when they saw Lao Lizheng with an angry face, the villagers who were aggressive before suddenly retreated.


    "These **** don''t do their business, but think about these crooked ways every day!" After scolding the villagers away, Lao Li was holding his grandson''s arm, panting heavily.


    Ye Anlan, who had already prepared snacks, hot tea, and gifts for him, stepped forward with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work, Grandpa Lizheng."


    Old Li waved his hand, "It''s all my job."


    That''s what I said, but how many grassroots officials are there who can really do all their duties well like Lao Lizheng?


    Not to mention that in the current troubled times where rituals are broken and music is broken, even in the Taiping years when officials are governed by Qingming, there are not as many officials who eat vegetarian meals as corpses.


    Seeing that the other party had helped her solve several troubles with due diligence, Ye Anlan generously packed a lot of extra gifts for Lao Lizheng.


    "We bought these in the county seat, and I''ll give you a fresh taste." Put two bolts of soft muslin cloth with light anthocyanin, two boxes of soft pastries suitable for the elderly, a roast chicken, and a pack of stewed pork , a jug of good wine, and a catty of brown sugar were put on the wooden cart belonging to Lizheng''s family. Ye Anlan turned to look at Lao Lizheng''s eldest grandson, "Brother Baosheng, please drive the cart home by yourself."


    Lao Lizheng''s eldest grandson gave way several times, seeing the sincerity of Ye''s family, he laughed and drove home with Lao Lizheng.


    As for Erzhu and Huzi who helped Ye''s family look at the house for a few days, these two families had a hard time, and Ye Anlan didn''t give them any fuss.


    Ye Anlan gave each of them a big bag of coarse grain noodles that was originally stored at home, which should weigh about a hundred catties by visual estimation.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also gave them two bolts of coarse cloth, ten catties of cotton, a small bag of white flour, a small bag of round-grained rice, a live chicken, a frozen fish, ten catties of pork belly, and ten catties of pork suet.


    With these things, the two of them can have a good year this year.


    "This, this is too much." A steady stream of various things, the eyes of the two tough men were red, and their hands were shaking.


    Ye Jinkui patted the two of them on the shoulders, following his daughter''s instructions, dutifully buying people''s hearts, "You two and Baogen are brother''s good brothers. Back then, my Yuan Niang became ill like that, if you hadn''t helped my brother hire a doctor and advance money , Yuanniang can''t survive the day when brother sells the old house in the family to raise money."


    When the two heard this, they immediately had a better impression of the Ye family.


    Money, when they sold the house, they paid it back immediately. Before the refugees entered the village, they also borrowed food to help their two families survive the difficulties. The most important thing is that they have not yet repaid the food.


    They originally thought that the matter would be settled here, but they didn''t expect the Ye family to always remember their kindness of helping them back then.


    The two of them were warm in their hearts, and when they left the Ye family''s door, they heard someone deliberately saying that the Ye family was bad and that was bad. Before Ye Jinkui rushed up, the two of them had already automatically maintained the reputation of the Ye family.


    On the contrary, Ye Jinkui, who was secretly admiring his daughter, seemed to be calmly driving the ox cart, directly carrying the two people who were filled with righteous indignation and a small half of their belongings.


    Erzhu, Huzi and all kinds of things given to them were sent to their homes respectively, and Ye Jinkui drove the ox cart to Baogen''s house again.


    While returning the car, Ye Jinkui also brought two bolts of fine cloth, two bolts of coarse cloth, two boxes of snacks, ten catties of white flour, ten catties of round-grained rice, a roast chicken, a pack of braised pork, a pack of brown sugar, and a pack of maltose cubes. These things were his thanks to Baogen for lending him the ox cart.


    What Ye Jinkui didn''t know was that Baogen''s wife was also one of the villagers who wanted to borrow money from his family. If Baogen hadn''t threatened his wife with "If you dare to ask your natal family to borrow money, you will go back to my natal family for me" and Ye Jinkui would not It''s not that easy to get out.


    "This day is more tiring than hunting in the mountains." After finally getting rid of the entanglements of the villagers and returning to his home, Ye Jinkui was so tired that he just wanted to lie on the kang and stay still.


    As Ye Anlan said, Ye Jinkui took care of the villagers as much as possible in the past few years, so that everyone regarded him as a soft persimmon. Still not guilty.


    Having recited Ye Anlan, they still dared to go to Ye Jinkui to find a sense of presence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： so good

    Chapter 23 is too good


    Ye Jinkui is just kind-hearted and good-tempered, not really short-hearted. With Ye Anlan inoculating him, although it was very difficult for him to deal with it, he still relied on his own efforts to get rid of those people. up.


    However, this does not mean that the Ye family''s troubles are over.


    Their real troubles are far beyond those of these villagers.


    That night, Ye Anlan, who had had enough rest and was full of energy, and Zheng Fengshou, who eagerly signed up and insisted on joining her in the battle, squatted silently in the woods not far from Ye''s house.


    The two squatted for about half an hour, and twelve dark humanoid creatures appeared outside Ye''s house as Ye Anlan expected.


    The group of people threw their claws and climbed up the wall with great skill.


    After a brief observation, ten of them changed the direction of their claws, then dragged the rope, and quickly slid into Ye''s house.


    The remaining two people squatted on one side of the wall, responsible for guarding the ten accomplices who entered the yard.


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue twice, "It''s quite cautious, it seems that we have to spend a little more time."


    Zheng Fengshou looked eager to try, "What to do, big sister, just tell me."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you idle."


    She took out her bow and arrow and aimed at the black figure who was closer to her, but she didn''t draw the bow and shoot the arrow immediately.


    After a pause of about ten breaths, Ye Anlan quickly let go of her hand, and under the cover of the night, shot the arrow she had been holding firmly all along.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan lowered her figure and quickly approached another black figure that was far away from her.


    She doesn''t run as fast as the arrow, but the distance she needs to run is not as far as the arrow needs to fly.


    When another black figure entered the range of her bow and arrow, she stopped, took the arrow, drew the bow, and shot the arrow in one go, as if she had directly omitted the step of aiming at the target.


    Soon, two consecutive "plops" sounded almost simultaneously, heralding the fate of the two black figures on the wall.


    Ye Anlan handed the bow and arrow to Zheng Fengshou, and she climbed over the wall in twos and twos, opened her courtyard door, and let Zheng Fengshou in.


    "Let''s go. Go in and tie someone up." She took out a roll of rope from the woodshed, and led Zheng Fengshou into the main room with the door wide open.


    The only people in the room were those men in black who came in at night. The Ye family who were supposed to be sleeping in the room were all quietly waiting for Ye Anlan''s return in the cave.


    "Keep this in your mouth, don''t swallow it directly." Ye Anlan took out a small porcelain bottle from her sleeve pocket, poured out two pills, gave one to Zheng Fengshou, and stuffed the other into her mouth.


    "Okay!" Zheng Fengshou took the rope obediently, and quickly started to help Ye Anlan tie up people.


    The two worked for a while, **** the ten unconscious men in black and moved them to the yard, and placed them side by side with the two dead men in black. Then Ye Anlan lit two simple torches in the yard, signaling to Zheng Harvest searched.


    When Zheng Fengshou said "obedient", he was really obedient. He didn''t even hesitate to do what Ye Anlan asked him to do, and he always did it directly.


    Before making him wait and tying up people is the same, and now it is the same for making him search.


    Following Ye Anlan''s order, this kid immediately started his search.


    He didn''t know how other people''s body searches were done. In order to do a thorough search, this kid held his chin and thought for a moment, then he started to pick people''s clothes.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan stroked her forehead with her hands, "You don''t need to take off the clothes, you just tear off the black cloth covering their faces, and then touch their hair, collars, chests, cuffs, belts, and hem to see if they are hiding anything .Our main purpose is to ask for money, not to find out their identities."


    Zheng Fengshou happily responded, and then went step by step to touch the private property of the people in black.


    As for why there is no need to check the identities of these people, Zheng Fengshou said that this is something his elder sister should worry about.


    It took about two quarters of an hour, and Zheng Fengshou found twelve black wooden signs and a stack of small-denomination banknotes with denominations of five taels, ten taels, and twenty taels from the twelve men in black. Ten small golden ingots shining brightly.


    "Hey, the killers these days even have gold ingots?" Ye Anlan took the small gold ingot, and her eyes fixed on the script engraved on the bottom, she sneered, "Oh, as expected, there are no surprises at all."


    "This is the gold ingot?" Zheng Fengshou happily leaned over to Ye Anlan''s side, "Sister, this thing is worth more than silver coins. With this, can we buy a lot of delicious food?"


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "We can''t spend this stuff yet."


    The cursive characters on the bottom of the gold ingot were not engraved for nothing. If Ye Anlan took it out and spent it carelessly, someone would beat her up and accuse her of stealing or something.


    There are also these men in black, Ye Anlan can''t just drag them to the barren mountains to destroy their bodies and traces like he did with those refugees.


    She said to Zheng Fengshou: "But we can spend silver tickets. When we go to the county town, I will take you to a restaurant."


    Zheng Fengshou immediately smiled.


    Ye Anlan said again: "These men in black can''t just be left in our house. You guard the yard. I''ll make a few more trips to find a better place for them."


    Zheng Fengshou looked curious, "What good place?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t answer directly, "You will know tomorrow."


    After tossing and tossing until the end of the hour, Ye Anlan finally did a good job of dealing with the aftermath.


    She was sweating all over, and met Zheng Fengshou, who was cold and stomping her feet, in her yard. "The blood. You''ve cleaned it up. Let''s go back to the cave."


    Zheng Fengshou was so sleepy that his eyes were full of tears. Hearing what Ye Anlan said, he immediately carried all the gold ingots, silver notes, and swords on his back.


    As for the claws and the wooden sign, these things have already been packaged and sent away by Ye Anlan. Those twelve men in black who were either unconscious or dead were sent away together.


    ***


    Just as the sky turned pale, the villagers who were sleeping soundly were awakened by a sudden scream.


    After less than half an hour, the breaking news that "Old Liu''s family is in trouble" has spread to every corner of the village.


    The people in the village have different opinions, and the rumors are all kinds of strange, but the Liu family has closed their doors and refused all villagers, including Lao Li, to go inside to find out.


    Ye''s house, Zheng Fengshou smiled and said to Ye Anlan while nibbling on the steamed stuffed bun: "Sister, so the good place you mentioned is Liu''s house."


    Ye Song couldn''t help but frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Sister?" Why is the Liu family a good place?


    Ye Anlan handed him a boiled egg, "I sent the man in black who came to our house to make trouble last night to Liu''s house."


    She blinked narrowly, "Don''t you think the Liu family who hired the killer and the killer hired by the Liu family are a good match?"


    Ye Song: .


    He nodded vigorously, "It''s a good match." It''s so relieved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： good money

    Chapter 24 Is it good to make money?


    The children''s laughter echoed in the Ye family''s house, but three people in the Liu family fell ill one after another.


    First, Wang Shi, who was frightened by men in black who were all over the yard frozen into popsicles early in the morning, and half of his souls were lost, then Qian Shi, who was capable of harming others but contradictory, and was particularly afraid of blood. After knowing the truth of the matter, Liu Feng was **** off by his daughter-in-law''s misbehavior.


    Liu Zhihong is fine, but as long as he thinks that his new wife doesn''t take his vows seriously at all, he can''t help but regret that he didn''t think more about who to marry.


    Suppressing his anger, Liu Zhihong took two days to deal with the aftermath, and returned to Fucheng with Qian and the dozen or so servants who followed Qian''s dowry.


    After they left, they never returned to the village. Liu Feng and Wang Shi, who were still ill, were entrusted by Liu Zhihong to his aunt and sister.


    His younger sister, Liu Zhiyuan, is only three months younger than Ye Anlan. When she was a child, she often chased after Ye Anlan, and her sister and sister yelled at her. Knowing someone, stepping on Ye Anlan is harder than anyone else.


    As one of the only two children of the Liu family, although Liu Zhiyuan is a girl, she has always been pampered by her mother-in-law Wang at home.


    Now her brother ran away with his sister-in-law, and the task of taking care of her parents fell to her, a delicate girl who never touches the sun. Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t do it after only two days.


    She was crying and fussing, Wang felt sorry for her daughter, and thought about leaving the housework to her sister-in-law, but Liu Feng severely scolded her, saying that she didn''t want to use her relatives as slaves. His son has a good reputation.


    Wang couldn''t hold him back, so he could only drag his sick body, cook and wash, and feed pigs and chickens by himself. She was in a bad mood, and she was always unable to follow the doctor''s advice to rest well, so her condition kept coming and going. Even though it was nearing the end of the year, she still hadn''t fully recovered.


    It''s hard for the villagers to say anything in person, but behind their backs, almost all of them are talking about the recent messy things that happened in the Liu family.


    There was the one with the long mouth who deliberately came to Ye''s house to share gossip with Li Shi. After sharing, I still don''t forget to say gloatingly, "The Liu family didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, it''s obviously giving up a son."


    They didn''t know that those men in black from the Liu family were hired by Qian Shi, so they naturally couldn''t guess that Liu Zhihong took Qian Shi away to prevent Qian Shi from making another moth.


    Among these villagers'' guesses, Liu Zhihong clearly disregarded the life and death of his parents and his own sister, and only wanted to take his little daughter-in-law to a safe and prosperous Fucheng to enjoy happiness.


    As the audience, Mrs. Li knew the inside story, but why did Mrs. Li help Liu Zhihong, a white-eyed wolf like him, clean up his stigma? It is kind enough for her not to add insult to injury.


    ***


    There are still ten days before the new year, and there has been no new moth in the Liu family, so Ye Anlan decided to fulfill her previous promise.


    She asked Ye Jinkui to go to the village to borrow two cars, and then took her family and Zheng Fengshou to the county town with all the money.


    It was still Ye Jinkui''s two little friends who helped them look after their house, but this time Ye Jinkui and the others would not stay overnight in the county.


    A few people drove the ox and donkey carts and set off at dawn. After paying the entrance fee, they went to Jishitang immediately to find the old doctor''s pulse and medicine.


    The old doctor still had an impression of this big family. He checked the pulse of the Li family, changed the prescription, and then took out the scar-removing ointment that Ye Anlan had ordered before.


    Ye Anlan gave him the balance of twenty taels of silver for the ointment, and then used two silver dimes to pay for the consultation fee and medicine.


    "After the first month, please bring us another thirty boxes of this ointment." Before leaving, Ye Anlan gave another thirty taels of silver to the old doctor, and ordered the next batch of scar removal ointment with him.


    Both Ye Jinkui and Li Shi were shocked by Ye Anlan''s generosity, but neither of them asked Ye Anlan in front of the old doctor.


    Saying goodbye to the old doctor, everyone walked out of the hospital carrying medicine bags.


    Going to more than fifty taels at once, Mrs. Li, who was sitting in the bullock cart, couldn''t help but gasped, feeling that the money was too much to spend.


    "If you can''t help but spend it, then earn more." Ye Anlan has never had the habit of digging and searching in her life, and she prefers to rack her brains to make money rather than rack her brains to save money.


    "You child, money is not so easy to earn." Li patted his daughter on the back lightly, with a tone of nine parts pampering and one part reproach.


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "Isn''t it easy to make money?"


    Li Shi: .


    Thinking about the two windfalls his family made recently, Mrs. Li was speechless.


    Ye Anlan smiled secretly, she turned her head and blinked at the little Doudings, "Come on, big sister will take you to a restaurant!"


    A few xiaodouding cheered loudly, but Ye Jinkui looked at Ye Anlan''s back with a troubled expression.


    "Dad?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Jinkui wiped his face, and pulled the little girl to follow the eldest girl.


    Last night, when Ye Anlan said that she would come to the county seat, Ye Jinkui reminded her to remember to buy another jade pendant to take home, but Ye Anlan flatly rejected his proposal.


    Ye Anlan did the calculation for him. She did the calculation very quickly, her mouth was babbling like a machine gun, and Ye Jinkui didn''t even realize what she had put into the calculation, and whether the calculated number was correct.


    The only thing he was impressed with was the conclusion that Ye Anlan reported with a calm face - we don''t have the spare money to throw it away.


    Ye Jinkui felt that her daughter''s consumption concept was very problematic. She called it "reckless throwing money" when buying jade pendants, but she felt that it was only right and necessary to take her family to eat out.


    The honest man Ye Jinkui wanted to persuade him a few words, but Ye Anlan was determined to make this happen. She used her eloquent tricks, ahem, lobbying skills, and after a while, she just subconsciously nodded in agreement with what Ye Jinkui said.


    "Here comes a mutton pot, a sauced elbow, a steamed pork ribs, a chicken stewed with mushrooms, a sauerkraut stewed white meat, and a braised lion''s head."


    Ye Anlan specializes in ordering meat dishes, and every time the name of the dish is reported, the saliva of several small ones will flood with it. Zheng Fengshou is the most exaggerated, and Ye Anlan can even hear the sound of him swallowing.


    Considering that everyone''s appetite is not small, and it is rare to have a good meal, in addition to these, Ye Anlan also ordered a large bowl of steamed buns as a staple food.


    Looking at Ye Anlan''s and the others'' clothes, they thought it was just a small business, but in the end they unexpectedly entertained a group of rich customers. I gave them two small dishes of pickles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： The rain is coming

    Chapter 25 The rain is coming


    "Sister, it''s so delicious, much better than mother''s cooking." After eating and drinking, Ye Song slumped on the chair to digest, and then accidentally said what was in his heart.


    Mrs. Li was both angry and funny, "Then don''t eat your mother''s cooking from now on!"


    Ye Jinkui also said: "Your mother waits on you every day, and you have something wrong with serving you brat, right?"


    Ye Anlan smiled to smooth things over, "My mother is not as delicious as their cooking, because my mother doesn''t want to add more seasonings."


    There is only salt, and it is a dish with a little salt. It would be a ghost if it tastes good.


    Ye Song smiled shyly, "Elder sister is right, mother, you are too frugal, not because you are not good at workmanship."


    ***


    The whole family chatted and laughed for a while, feeling that they were not so strong, so Ye Anlan took out the silver coins to settle the bill, and together with Ye Jinkui took everyone to the next shop to buy new year''s goods.


    It was just that they were shopping, but the atmosphere on the street suddenly became a little strange.


    Ye Anlan has excellent senses. While shopping with other people, she subconsciously began to look for clues.


    Listen with your ears and see with your eyes, and then peel off the seemingly messy information and gather useful information bit by bit.


    "Father, buy as much food, salt, and spirits as possible." Ye Anlan made a decisive decision when her ominous premonition was confirmed, "There are also weapons and medicinal materials. I plan to give Fengshou and A Song each a knife and a pair." Bow and arrow."


    Ye Jinkui frowned slightly. Although he was not as sharp as Ye Anlan, his experience of fleeing in the past gave him a certain ability to read atmosphere.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Then your mother and I will go to buy food, salt and spirits, and you and Fengshou will go to buy weapons and medicinal materials."


    Ye Anlan nodded, she took out the stack of bank notes, and stuffed them to Mrs. Li under the cover of her sleeve, while she continued to carry all the cash at home.


    "It is estimated that the borrowed ox carts and donkey carts cannot hold the food we need. I will buy two donkey carts or mule carts later."


    To stockpile grain in order to cope with the war, it can''t be a joke. It''s only a small amount of three to five hundred catties. In order not to tire out the borrowed cattle and donkeys, Ye Anlan doesn''t mind buying two temporarily. cart.


    Made an appointment with Ye Jinkui to meet at the grain store at the end of the street, and Ye Anlan took a few little beans to the place where she bought long knives, bows and arrows last time.


    Ye Song is young, and unlike Ye Anlan, who is born with great strength, so the long sword and bow that Ye Anlan chose for him are relatively light.


    Although Zheng Fengshou was also young, he was tall and strong, so Ye Anlan didn''t take special care of him.


    It cost nearly twenty taels of silver to equip the two with a pair of weapons and rattan armor, and then Ye Anlan took a few small animals to buy livestock and a cart.


    Considering the endurance, speed, and load capacity of the donkey and the mule, Ye Anlan gritted his teeth and bought two mule carts.


    As a result, the money in her hand suddenly decreased by another thirty-eight taels.


    After entering the medical hall and wandering around, I bought a large amount of medicinal materials from the old doctor. When I came out, Ye Anlan had ten to seventy-eight dollars of money in her hand, and only two or three were left. It was because the old doctor saw her kindness In order to inform the other party that "the war is coming", she was given a greatly discounted friendship price.


    Driving the two newly purchased mule carts, Ye Anlan took her younger siblings to the entrance of the grain store.


    At this time, the news that the war is coming has not been fully spread, and the price of food in the store is only slightly higher than usual.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi pretended to be two groups of people and went into the store separately to buy rice.


    When Ye Anlan and the others rushed over, half of the carts of rice and grain had already been piled up on the ox cart and the donkey cart beside them.


    "Father, mother." Ye Anlan jumped off the mule cart, "Is there anything else I need to buy? I''ll go in."


    "Buy some fine grains. What your father and I buy are coarse grains."


    Ye Anlan nodded, and sure enough, she went in and brought out several bags of japonica rice and flour.


    But she didn''t only buy fine grains, the guy who helped her carry the bags, all they carried were millet, soybeans, sorghum and the like.


    After leaving the grain store, several people stopped by and bought a lot of salt, spirits, pork, chicken and duck, and cotton cloth.


    Too many good things make people jealous, so Mrs. Li also bought straw mats, baskets and other things to cover up people''s eyes and ears.


    Although Ye Anlan felt that her behavior was pure deceit, but thinking that the dozen or so copper coins could be exchanged for Li Shi''s peace of mind, Ye Anlan suddenly felt that the money spent was really worth the money.


    "Father and I each have a mule cart, Feng Harvest drives the donkey cart, and Erlang drives the ox cart." After shopping, Ye Anlan immediately deprived Li Shi of the right to drive the cart.


    Li Shi was worried, "How can Fengshou and Erlang drive the car? Let me do it."


    Zheng Fengshou patted his chest. Kiier said to Li Shi: "Auntie, I can drive a cart. I just drove a mule cart."


    Ye Song also said: "The eldest sister taught me just now, I can do it."


    Ye Jinkui glanced at his son''s small body, "Let your mother sit with you, in case you can''t handle it, your mother can also help you or something."


    Although Ye Anlan gave Ye Song the most docile and honest cattle among all the livestock, as parents, they still couldn''t help but worry about their young son.


    "That''s fine." Although Ye Song felt that he was underestimated, but seeing his father''s unquestionable eyes, what else could he do except obey?


    Ye Anlan hilariously raised her hand and touched her younger brother''s head, "Okay, it''s getting late, it''s time for us to leave the city."


    Zheng Fengshou rubbed his stomach, "Eldest sister, it''s all over now, why don''t we leave after we don''t have a good meal?"


    Ye Anlan was both funny and helpless, "Wait."


    She ran to a small restaurant on the street and bought a lot of buns with different fillings and pancakes made in different ways, "It''s too late to go to the restaurant, let''s eat buns and pancakes while walking."


    Zheng Fengshou casually grabbed an oiled paper package exuding the aroma of scallion oil. While eating happily, he lightly waved his whip, "Let''s go¡ª"


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan quickly stuffed him with two meat buns and two brown sugar cakes, "If it''s not enough, ask me for more."


    "okay."


    "Father, mother, second brother, third sister, and younger sister, you eat too." Ye Anlan distributed the food she bought to everyone, and after finishing sharing the others, she also took two buns and started eating.


    There is no need to pay money to go out of the city, and under normal circumstances, there is no inspection. Ye Anlan and the others drove four cars and stepped out of the city gate smoothly on the tail of "general conditions".


    What they didn''t know was that shortly after they left the city, several city gates in the county were slowly closed.


    The officials and gentlemen of the county seat have received definite news that the rebel army has completely occupied the neighboring county and will send troops to attack the county in the near future, so they hurriedly closed the city gates to prevent the rebel army from giving them a surprise attack. attack.


    In addition, they also have to guard against refugees from neighboring counties, as well as spies who may mix among the refugees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： for self-preservation

    Chapter 26 for self-preservation


    The second day after returning from the county seat, Ye Anlan and Ye Jinkui went to town together.


    Father and daughter bought two carts of rice grain, planning to avoid the eyes and ears of the villagers, and store it in the hidden cave that Ye Anlan discovered before.


    It''s just that before they left the town, there was a group of sword soldiers who were hunting strong men everywhere.


    These soldiers began to arrest people from the outskirts of the town. While arresting people, they did not forget to search all kinds of things from the people''s homes. It is more appropriate to say that they are soldiers rather than bandits.


    Ye Anlan and Ye Jinkui originally wanted to take a detour to avoid these chaotic soldiers, but they had a mule cart each, and they couldn''t perform actions such as drilling small alleys, climbing over walls, and climbing roofs.


    In desperation, the father and daughter could only force their way out.


    Relying on their agility and good driving skills, when the soldiers approached them carelessly as ordinary people, they caught them by surprise and slammed their whips at the same time.


    Those unprepared soldiers subconsciously hid on both sides of the road for fear of being trampled by the running mules. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Anlan and Ye Jinkui drove the mule cart and disappeared in a flash.


    "The houses in the village cannot continue to live. Today is the town, and tomorrow it might be our village''s turn." Although Ye Jinkui was jolted by the running mule cart, his mind never stopped.


    He drove the mule cart and said to Ye Anlan: "After the food is unloaded, I will go to Lizheng."


    Ye Anlan has no objection, "Success."


    The father and daughter went around in a circle, drove the mule cart directly to the foot of the mountain, and then moved the grain up the mountain one after another.


    After moving, he drove the mule cart home, and then Ye Jinkui hurried to Lao Lizheng''s house.


    After telling Lao Li that someone was arresting strong men in the town, Ye Jinkui hurried back to his home¡ªtheir family¡¯s food, money, quilts, and mule carts were all within the scope of looting, and he had to go back quickly to help Family members transfer property.


    Sure enough, the next day, the village also came to arrest the strong men.


    Luckily, Lao Lizheng had already notified from door to door yesterday. Since last night, the young people and children in the village have all hid in the mountains.


    The only ones who remain in the village today are the elderly who don¡¯t have to worry about being taken away or molested.


    The soldiers couldn¡¯t catch anyone, they cursed and wreaked havoc, and then left with all the chickens, ducks, pigs, food, etc. they could find in the villagers¡¯ homes.


    The villagers stayed on the mountain for another day and night, and found that the soldiers did not intend to kill a single carbine, so Lao Li went up the mountain himself and called all the villagers back to the village.


    Ye Jinkui, who had been paying attention to the movement at the bottom of the mountain, received the letter and personally came over to greet his wife and children home, "Don''t move all the things in our house home. I don''t know how many times this kind of thing will happen in the future. Put things on the mountain It''s safer than putting it in a village."


    Ye Anlan nodded in agreement, "I''ll block the entrance of the cave with big rocks later, to ensure that no one, no matter if it''s a human or a beast, can''t enter this cave in our house."


    The cave they live in is not a short distance from the foot of the mountain. In addition, there is nothing valuable or edible around here, so even if the villagers enter the mountain, they will basically not go to this remote area on purpose.


    However, if the soldiers catching strong men choose to search the mountain, forcing the villagers to come out of the few artificially dug earthen caves at the foot of the mountain, then the villagers will undoubtedly choose to go up the mountain.


    When people panic, they will inevitably panic when they run. Ye Anlan doesn''t want the food, gold and silver, quilts and other things that her family finally dumped on the mountain, all of which are cheaper than some villagers who happen to come here.


    "By the way, father and mother, I will go out later."


    Ye Jinkui was taken aback, "You don''t want to ask for news, do you?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You, Fengshou and Erlang will take care of the family. If there is any disturbance, you will send my mother and two younger sisters to the mountain."


    Ms. Li grabbed Ye Anlan, "No, you can''t go, it''s too dangerous outside right now because of the turmoil."


    Ye Anlan smiled and patted Li on the shoulder, "Mother, our family can''t just blindly hide at home or on the mountain. As you said, it''s hard to say what will happen outside now. Think about it, In case there are soldiers coming to the village to arrest the strong men, in case bandits come to burn, kill and loot, in case there are refugees who take advantage of the fire to loot."


    The more she talked, the paler Li''s face became, but Ye Anlan couldn''t help it. She couldn''t treat her family as a few delicate flowers and take care of them in all directions without any dead ends.


    In the chaotic world where people are not as good as dogs, the sooner people accept the reality, the sooner they can gain a foothold through their own efforts.


    Mo said that she really needs to go out to find out news, even if she doesn''t need it, she still wants to take this opportunity to make a fortune from the war.


    Before their family had ten taels of gold and more than two hundred and seventy taels of silver, but now they have only ten taels of gold and less than fifty taels of silver left.


    Indeed, she had hoarded enough supplies, but with only supplies but no money, Ye Anlan always felt that something was missing in her life.


    And there is another very important point, that is, so far, she has not fully grasped the natural power of this body.


    After living an ordinary life, she took advantage of the new body after being resurrected from the dead. With such a golden finger, Ye Anlan is not willing to let it remain out of control.


    Before the chaos of this world completely involved her, Ye Anlan was determined to thoroughly master this magical power originating from her blood through continuous training and actual combat.


    ***


    The Ye family who returned to the village were full of worries. Ye Anlan, who was dressed in men''s clothing and had pot bottoms on her face, was far less dangerous than the Ye family imagined.


    Although she is not the kind of person who can fight a hundred people, she has rich combat experience and her five senses are particularly keen. If she just wants to avoid dangerous elements, it is really not a difficult thing for her.


    After leaving the village, she deliberately bypassed the large group of soldiers and refugees, and only chose places with few people to inquire about the news without any trace. Can you send a fortune by the way?


    When the sun started to shift westward, she immediately swayed back in the direction she came from. The whole process can be said to be without any danger, very smooth but also very exciting.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied with this. She weighed the few pieces of silver that she picked up one after another today, and happily prepared to go back to the village.


    "Hey¡ªwait a minute¡ª"


    When there were still about five or six miles away from the village, Ye Anlan was stopped by a young man walking alone on the official road.


    The young man has handsome facial features and fair complexion. He is wearing a shirt that represents his status as a noble scholar, showing his superior social status.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： crisis again

    Chapter 27 The Crisis Comes Again


    Ye Anlan had already walked past the boy, and when she heard the boy calling her, she stopped and turned around, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you from Xiaohezhuang, right? I happen to be going to Xiaohezhuang too, why don''t we go together?"


    The boy was thin and thin, and he looked like a war scum that couldn''t be carried by hands or shoulders. Ye Anlan touched the knife in his waist, guessing that the other party might want to find a sense of security from her.


    She hesitated for a while, "Then you go faster." She was still in a hurry to go home for dinner.


    The young man was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect Ye Anlan to talk to him in such a slightly disgusting tone.


    However, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of this. Instead, he really quickened his pace, walked to Ye Anlan''s side, and walked side by side with her.


    "Whose family do you belong to? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "It belongs to the Ye family."


    The young man thought for a while, "Then you should know my uncle and the others. My uncle''s surname is Su."


    There is only one family surnamed Su in Xiaohezhuang. Hearing what he said, Ye Anlan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly, "Who is Su Xiaohe?"


    "My cousin." The boy answered subconsciously, but he couldn''t help but wonder why the boy didn''t ask his cousins, but his cousin.


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Xiaohe and I are friends, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Su Xiaohe is Xiaoye Anlan''s friend, and at the same time, Li''s half-disciple. Since the age of seven, she has followed Li''s cutting, mending, and embroidery intermittently.


    Her cousin, Ye Anlan, really couldn''t just let it go.


    The young man took a second look at Ye Anlan''s dark face, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt as if he had seen Ye Anlan somewhere.


    Thinking about it, the young man asked, "Did I meet you somewhere?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from him, "You must have seen me in women''s clothing."


    The young man frowned and thought for a moment, "Are you the eldest lady of the Ye family?"


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly, "It''s me."


    The boy''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Ye Anlan didn''t pay attention to the boy''s sudden face change, she was listening attentively, carefully detecting the change behind him.


    "They are refugees, there are at least five hundred people." Ye Anlan frowned slightly, "We have to go back to the village as soon as possible."


    The young man was a little surprised, "Refugees? How can there be refugees? What should I do?"


    Ye Anlan was a little impatient, what she hated the most was this kind of guy who had no ability but forced Lai Lai to question others.


    Thinking of Su Xiaohe, Ye Anlan tried to make herself more patient with the young man in front of her, "It''s right behind us, are you following me or not?"


    Although the young man was still dubious, Ye Anlan''s face and tone made him dare not continue to question anything, especially, Ye Anlan didn''t wait for him at all, but already quickened his pace on his own.


    The young man who had never been so neglected by others felt angry, but thinking of his own strength in fighting the five scum, the young man did not dare to play his temper. He quickened his pace and followed Ye Anlan out of breath.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help but feel a little more satisfied when he saw that he was knowledgeable.


    She hurried back to the village with the boy, and then went directly to Lao Lizheng without looking back.


    "Grandpa Lizheng, there are about five hundred refugees coming towards our village." Ye Anlan didn''t care to greet the old Lizheng, and when she saw the old man, Ye Anlan immediately went straight to Daoming''s intentions, "Hurry up and organize people to go Stop at the entrance of the village, it will be too late."


    The old man was hearing the news, and hurriedly asked his children and grandchildren to inform each household.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t stay out of it at this time, she took the initiative to accompany Lao Lizheng to the entrance of the village with a knife in her hand.


    The young scholar who was left behind by her felt neglected and neglected. He changed his mind and simply followed Lao Lizheng to the entrance of the village to observe the situation.


    Lao Li was acquainted with him, so he couldn''t help but secretly wondered, "This is Luo Xiucai."


    Luo Xiucai made a dignified bow, "The younger generation came to visit my grandmother, and met Mrs. Ye on the way, so I walked with her for a short distance."


    As soon as he said this, Lao Lizheng''s expression suddenly became a little strange.


    A man and a woman who are not related by relatives should avoid suspicion when they meet on the road? Why do these two young people go to get together?


    Uh, no, before he got tangled up in why they got together, he seemed to be more tangled up in why Ye Anlan, a little girl, left the village alone?


    Could it be because of the Liu family that the child became disheartened and began to give up on himself? But she has a father and a mother, don''t her parents care about her?


    Old Li was stroking his gray beard, thinking about it secretly. Ye Anlan glanced at Luo Xiucai inexplicably, yes, this white chicken is actually a scheming one.


    Although this kind of scheming seems inferior and disgusting to Ye Anlan, it is undeniable that in the ancient society where women''s fame was especially valued, Luo Xiucai''s vague words did a great damage to women''s reputation .


    At this moment, Ye Anlan''s two-part love for the house and the black mind that was born because of Su Xiaohe was immediately extinguished by Luo Xiucai''s act of death.


    ***


    Lao Li was getting old, and his walking speed was not fast. When the three of them reached the entrance of the village, Ye Jinkui, who lived at the end of the village, had already run over panting.


    He fixed his eyes on his daughter, "Yuan Niang!"


    Ye Anlan waved at her father, "Dad."


    Ye Jinkui saw that there was not even a trace of blood on her body, and the heart he was holding was finally put back in his stomach. He asked Ye Anlan, "You told Uncle Li Zheng that there are refugees?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Well, I can see the figure now."


    Everyone looked in the direction of Ye Anlan''s finger, and they saw a large group of refugees rushing towards the village in small groups.


    Laoli''s face changed slightly, "Quickly, quickly block the entrance of the village."


    The young and middle-aged men in the village heard the news and immediately moved a simple fence made of logs.


    Ye Jinkui walked up to Ye Anlan with a knife in his hand, "Don''t force yourself later." Although the daughter is extremely powerful, Ye Jinkui always subconsciously wants to protect her and prevent her from taking risks.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "I see." It''s not the Ye family''s job to guard the village, she will only do what she should.


    The father and daughter had different original intentions, but they quickly reached an agreement. However, most of the villagers thought differently from them. In their view, the Ye family''s father and daughter had such high combat effectiveness, and they should have taken the main responsibility for the village''s guard work.


    If it wasn''t for Lao Lizheng''s pressure, these people would have directly pushed the ducks to the shelves, but now that Lao Lizheng was in the way, they could only silently hint to Ye Jinkui to stand up on their own initiative with their eyes.


    Ye Jinkui immediately noticed the strong hints in the villagers'' eyes, but he still remembered everything that Ye Anlan said to him before. In order not to disappoint his daughter, Ye Jinkui would not continue to know It''s a clear loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Xiaolu first hand

    Chapter 28 Xiaolu''s hand


    Ye Jinkui didn''t show his head, and only together with Ye Anlan, one left and one right guarded Lao Lizheng''s side. The villagers had no choice but to follow Lao Lizheng''s instructions and bite the bullet themselves.


    Nearly two hundred young and middle-aged men surrounded Lao Lizheng, standing at the entrance of the village and staring at the wandering refugees.


    The refugees stopped in front of the simple fence made of logs, and quietly confronted the young and middle-aged men in the village.


    After a suffocating moment of silence, a figure stepped out of the refugee team.


    This man is about thirty years old, he speaks in a gentle manner, but looks like a scholar.


    According to him, they have no ill intentions towards the village, they just want to ask the villagers for saliva and food.


    Of course, Lao Lizheng would not let down his guard because of this. He asked the villagers to fetch several buckets of water, and then asked his children and grandchildren to give the leader of the refugees a hundred catties of miscellaneous grain noodles.


    Compared with the more than 500 refugees, one hundred catties of miscellaneous grain noodles is indeed not a lot, but compared to those villages that are not willing to give them a bowl of water, Lao Lizheng is already a rare and generous one. Lord of the village.


    His generosity not only surprised the refugee leader, but also made a small group of people in the village very jealous.


    In their view, the one hundred catties of grain is not as cheap as those refugees, it is better to distribute it directly to them.


    The crowd became agitated because of Lao Lizheng''s words. Some people even selectively forgot that the refugees were still staring at the village. They couldn''t wait to suggest to Lao Lizheng that he "send some people to beat the refugees away, and then distribute the food to the villagers." Villagers who are about to have no food, such as us."


    Lao Li was so angry that he blew his beard and stared¡ªis he willing to give away his own food? He is not for the old and young in this village!


    He scolded this group of people, and by the way gave them a wink, but this group of people only had interests in their eyes, and they didn''t notice Lao Lizheng''s ulterior motives at all.


    Seeing that the crowd was getting more and more chaotic, and the refugees were about to move, Ye Anlan stomped her foot on the ground in anger.


    Although she still can''t fully control the natural power of this body, if she just uses this power simply and roughly, Ye Anlan said, she can!


    As soon as she stepped down, the road at the entrance of the village, which was originally relatively hard and flat, was directly stepped into a deep pit in the shape of a foot by her. At the same time, the ground around the deep pit continued to crack. In a small area centered on An Lan, the ground was cracked like a spider web.


    Lao Li was being supported by her, but his body was a little unstable. Luo Xiucai, who was standing on the other side of her, was in a miserable state. Ye Anlan''s foot almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Shut up! Whoever dares to say anything more, I''ll kick him right next time!" After Ye Anlan said this, the crowd was as quiet as a chicken, and Lao Lizheng secretly let out a long sigh¡ªscared him to death. old man!


    He cleared his cough, stuffed Ye Anlan with the grain bag his son had brought, and motioned her to give it to the refugee leader.


    Ye Anlan didn''t move a step, she just held up the grain bag with both hands and tossed it lightly, and she threw the big bag full of miscellaneous grain noodles directly among the confidantes of the refugee leader.


    The few people rushed to catch the grain bags, and then subconsciously turned to look at their boss.


    The refugee leader had already had enough water at this time, he took a deep look at Ye Anlan, and then he cupped his fists and thanked Lao Li.


    Old Li was heaving a sigh of relief, he politely sent the group of refugees away, until the other party had completely disappeared, Lao Li turned around and looked at the group of villagers around him.


    Looking at the anger, resentment, and greed that some villagers tried to endure, they still showed their anger, unwillingness, and greed. Lao Lizheng felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    He sighed, "Among the group of refugees just now, has any of you seen old people or children?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Old Lizheng said again: "No, right? What about the women? How many women have you seen?"


    "Twenty-two." It was Ye Anlan who answered the old man, and she coldly glanced at the part of the villagers who were resentful towards the old man, "Except for them, there is no one in this team of more than five hundred refugees. Any old, weak, women and children. Besides them, all the other refugees in this team have seen blood, and all of them have weapons on their bodies."


    Although some people have sticks, some hoes, some shovels, some pig knives, some kitchen knives, some self-made bows and arrows, and slingshots, but there are also a small number of people who are equipped with serious long knives, long guns, and long swords. .


    In other words, this is a group of "refugees" with extremely strong combat effectiveness, far beyond what these young and middle-aged men in the village who have hardly seen blood can handle.


    As soon as Lao Li met these refugees, he gritted his teeth and gave away his family''s grain. Why weren''t these unsatisfactory villagers who were slandering him for being old and foolish?


    But even if Ye Anlan talked about this, there are still some weirdos in the village who are not very smart and "mutter" at a volume just enough for the old man to hear, "It''s as if no one in our village has ever seen blood .¡±


    Ye Jinkui frowned slightly, and was about to refute, when Ye Anlan folded his arms and said coolly, "Yes, my father and I have both seen blood, and we are not afraid to fight those refugees, but the problem is, me and There are only two of my father. We can protect ourselves and Lao Lizheng, but we are not capable of protecting everyone in this village. So, Lao Lizheng just gave up his own family¡¯s food, who is he trying to save? Dog life, I hope some people can figure it out in their own minds."


    Lao Li sighed, "Forget it, it''s all over, and I didn''t expect you to be grateful to me. It''s just that I''m getting old, and this Lizheng has become more and more unable to do what he wants. From now on, I won''t care about the affairs of the village. Now, if there is anything else, you young people can handle it on their own.¡±


    Ye Anlan frowned when she heard the words, and most of the villagers present panicked. They begged Lao Li Zheng not to leave them alone, but there were also a small number of people, because Lao Li was The sudden delegation of power and his face beamed with joy.


    Some of these people have long been unable to stand being nagged and restrained by Lao Lizheng because of bad intentions.


    "Uncle Li Zheng"


    Ye Jinkui wanted to join the crowd who persuaded Lao Lizheng not to let him go, but Ye Anlan pulled him back just as he was halfway through the conversation, "Don''t worry about it, Father."


    Old Li was hearing this, and couldn''t help but smile and glance at the Ye family girl whom he had secretly sympathized with.


    He knew that Ye Anlan had seen that he had made up his mind.


    He felt a little emotional¡ªsuch a smart and fierce girl is so suitable to protect the family in this troubled world, but the Liu family is so blind that they can''t wait to get rid of such a girl as a burden .


    Looking at his eldest grandson who has been married for half a year, and thinking about his second grandson who is just seven years old, Lao Li is sighing silently¡ªsuch a good granddaughter-in-law, he can only be envious, ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*)) ) Well, it''s frustrating.


    PS: Thank you Shi Gandangdang, I have a group of kittens for the rewards, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： rebel catch

    Chapter 29 Rebel Catch Ding


    After finally getting through the Chinese New Year tremblingly, when the villagers were preparing for the reunion dinner, they tried to eat a good meal as much as possible, and the rebels who arrested the young men came again.


    Ye Anlan, who never let down her vigilance, ran from the entrance of the village to the end of the village, shouting at the top of her voice, "The rebels are here to catch the strong men¡ªthe rebels are here to catch the strong men¡ª"


    "Yuan Niang!" Before she ran into the house, Ye Jinkui had already hugged a daughter in one hand, and hurried out of the house together with his wife, son and Zheng Fengshou.


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Father, it''s too late to say more, we have to go up the mountain to avoid it."


    Mrs. Li was dragged by her son, but her eyes were always on her daughter, "Thank you, Yuan Niang."


    Earlier, Ye Anlan said that she was going to go out for a walk, and Li Shi even teased her, saying that even refugees and rebels would celebrate the New Year, and they would definitely not come to the village at this juncture.


    She never dreamed that the slap in the face would come faster than the tornado. It hadn''t been half an hour since she said this, and her daughter had already rushed back to report the news.


    The whole family didn''t even lock the door, carrying food, bedding, bows and arrows, long knives, and food boxes, and hurried to the hidden cave that Ye Anlan had discovered before.


    There are two entrances and exits in the cave, one of which is blocked by a boulder, and there is only a very narrow gap behind the boulder to pass through, and there is a rather thick big tree growing about two or three steps away from the gap. Yang Shu, if outsiders don''t get close and adjust the angle, they won''t be able to see the entrance at all.


    As for the other entrance and exit, if you look up from the big poplar tree, you can see the old elm tree halfway up the mountain that needs three people to hug each other.


    The other entrance and exit of this cave is at the root of this old elm tree. It is a hole with a narrow top and a wide bottom that has been dug out from the bottom by an unknown animal.


    At the beginning when Ye Anlan chose this place, the plan was that if the entrance and exit below were discovered, they would block the entrance below with stones, and then grab the rope prepared in advance and quietly climb out from the old elm tree.


    There are trees in the mountains to cover them, so if they just want to escape, it is not a problem.


    "Thanks to us not being lazy, things are packed every day." While climbing the mountain panting, Li sighed in a low voice¡ªif they hadn''t been mentally prepared to run away at any time, they wouldn''t have carried their things so quickly rush out of the house.


    Ye Jinkui supported Li''s arm and helped her bear part of her body weight, "I don''t know if everyone in the village has come out now."


    Ye Anlan walked at the end of the line, she looked back at the messy village, "Not yet."


    Since Lao Lizheng voluntarily abdicated and Xinlizheng tried his best to defeat competitors and climb up to the position of head of the village, the village gradually became chaotic.


    Xin Lizheng lacked prestige, coupled with the quarrel between the loser and Xin Lizheng, who was always holding him back, both openly and secretly. Under such circumstances, some villagers would inevitably obey Xinlizheng''s instructions.


    "Oh," Ye Jinkui sighed, "I hope those rebels will come later."


    Ye Anlan thought, this is not what they hoped to achieve.


    She sent Ye Jinkui and others to the cave, and then moved stones to block the entrance and exit below, "Father, Erlang, you stay here to protect mother and sister. Feng and I will go up and have a look."


    The two grabbed the rope and climbed to the root of the old elm tree, and then, under the cover of the old elm tree, they quietly looked at Xiaohezhuang down the mountain.


    Xiaohezhuang was in chaos at this time. Although the vast majority of the villagers had already run up the mountain, a small number of villagers were directly blocked in their homes by the rioters who broke into the village because they were reluctant to part with the food or other things at home.


    Because of the distance, Ye Anlan couldn''t see the specific situation in the village clearly. She could only judge whether their "war results" were fruitful based on the length of the team and the number of people when the rebels left.


    ***


    Ye Anlan led Zheng Fengshou to observe behind the old elm tree for almost an hour, and those rebels finally left willingly.


    They escorted several carts of "trophies" looted from Xiaohezhuang, and drove nearly 30 strong men who were unfortunately caught, and left Xiaohezhuang in a mighty way.


    Ye Anlan rubbed her frozen fingers, and Zheng Fengshou and Zheng Fengshou pulled the rope back to the bottom of the cave, "Father, mother, those rebels have withdrawn, but we won''t be able to go back to the village for a while."


    After all, no one knows if those guys will make a comeback.


    Mr. Li sighed, "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. At least our family is still neat and tidy."


    Ye Jinkui said: "I want to go back to the village to have a look. I don''t know if Lao Lizheng and the others are busy."


    Lao Li is getting old, and he usually avoids rebels, so he never goes up the mountain. Although at his age, those rebellious soldiers would definitely not take him away to pretend to be a strong man, but if any rebel soldier casually stabs him


    In addition, there are still a few of his friends who are close to Ye Jinkui in the village, so Ye Jinkui can''t rest assured if he doesn''t go back and have a look.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Jinkui was an honest man, and Ye Anlan was worried about letting him go back to the village alone at this juncture.


    Ye Jinkui didn''t stop her either, "Then why don''t you go to Su''s house later, it''s not convenient for your mother to go down the mountain, so help her to see Xiaohe and the others."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li hurried over with a bag of jerky and a bag of fried rice, "It''s already this time, you should eat something before going down the mountain."


    The reunion dinner that was agreed was not completed because of avoiding the rebels, and now Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan are leaving again, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be until they come back. The only thing Li can do is to give them something to eat first .


    ***


    Ye Jinkui and his daughter stayed in the village until the sun went down, and then hurried back to the mountain.


    After washing his hands and face with hot water, Ye Jinkui began to report the situation to his family.


    "Uncle Lizheng and Huzi are fine, but a small part of the things at home were taken away by the rebels."


    "Aunt Chen was pushed and shoved by the rebels, hit the wall and was slightly injured. I have already hired a doctor for her and paid for the consultation and medicine."


    "Xiaohe''s uncle broke his leg when he was running up the mountain, and his second and third uncles were captured by the rebels. Mrs. Su became very anxious and fell ill together."


    "What''s more, Liu Feng''s family was also captured by the rebel army."


    Ms. Li was shocked, "Xiaohe''s house is so close to the end of the village, how could her uncles do that?"


    Ye Jinkui sighed, "They are reluctant to part with those things at home. Mrs. Su urged them to leave quickly, but they insisted on stuffing all the food, chickens and ducks at home on the cart. This delay is not too late. .¡±


    Mrs. Li asked again: "Is this also the reason for the old Liu''s family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Rehash

    Chapter 30 Revisiting the past


    Ye Jinkui twitched the corner of his mouth, "That''s not true."


    He scratched his face, "That girl from the Liu family, she was spoiled by her parents, when our mother Yuan called all over the village that the rebels were coming to arrest the strong men, she didn''t know what was on her mind, she actually said that our Yuan Mother is talking nonsense. Her parents want to take her away, but she refuses to leave. It is said that there is a terrible disturbance, and all the neighbors of their family have seen it."


    Li Shi: What is this called? no Zuo no Die?


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Ye Jinkui shook his head, "It''s getting late, let''s eat."


    Mrs. Li agreed, and took out all the vegetables, meat, fish, eggs, and flour that had been prepared a long time ago, and started cooking quickly.


    After the late reunion dinner, Ye Jinkui did not take Mrs. Li and the children to stay up late to watch the New Year like in previous years. Everyone cleaned up briefly, and then went to find a place to rest.


    The next morning, Ye Jinkui and Ye Song pushed the cart to deliver food to the people they had made friends with in the village, while Ye Anlan accompanied Mrs. Li to Su''s house to visit Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su was originally a hale and hearty little old lady who loved to talk and laugh. She usually looks capable and neat, but after all, she is already very old. After two sons were taken away and one son broke his leg, she suffered a heavy blow. It was as if Mrs. Su had all her anger taken away overnight.


    Her gray hair was a little messy, and her eyes, which were originally very energetic, became cloudy and dull at this time.


    Ms. Li held her hand to comfort her, while Ye Anlan bypassed Su Xiaohe''s aunts, and directly handed the things they brought to Su Xiaohe''s mother.


    Su Xiaohe''s mother has been a widow for many years, and has never had much say in the family. In the past, she was protected by the old lady, and her life was passable. Now the old lady is lying on the kang and can''t get up. Her sisters-in-law run against her Naturally, he was relentless.


    Even though Ye Anlan was afraid of Ye Anlan, who had a bad reputation, Su Xiaohe''s aunts still couldn''t help but give Su Xiaohe''s mother a few supercilious glances.


    Su Xiaohe''s mother pretended not to see hints from her sister-in-law''s eyes. She lowered her head and put the things sent by Ye''s family on the kang table one by one.


    Things passed the old lady Su''s eyes, and the sisters-in-law of the Su family naturally couldn''t stretch out their hands to take advantage of the petty advantage. The women secretly hated, one hated the old and immortal mother-in-law for controlling the financial power, and the other hated the ignorant sisters-in-law who was only the mother-in-law. Follow the lead.


    These few are not scheming. When meeting Ye Anlan, who subconsciously pays attention to the troubles around them every time he goes to a place, Ye Anlan can see all their small thoughts almost immediately.


    Mother and daughter came out of Su''s house and walked to the deserted grain drying field. Ye Anlan whispered to Li Shi, "Grandma Su may be in trouble."


    Li Shi also noticed it, she sighed, "Your Aunt Su will have a hard time in the future."


    Although she didn''t notice the eyebrow-eye lawsuits of Su Xiaohe''s aunts, she has lived in Xiaohezhuang for so many years, and she still understands the temperament of everyone in the Su family.


    The boss of the Su family is a simple and honest person, but he has an obvious shortcoming, that is, he is particularly afraid of his wife. It was fine when Mrs. Su was in charge of the house. Once Mrs. Su passed away, Mrs. Su would definitely be determined by his wife.


    Second Su and Third Su can restrain their own mother-in-law, but the problem is that they have already been captured by the rebels.


    The mother and daughter were feeling emotional when Su Xiaohe ran after her out of breath.


    She took Ye Anlan''s hand, and asked Ye Anlan hesitantly and anxiously, "Yuan Niang, you, you know my cousin Luo, right? He, he told my aunt that you admire him, you..."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? What the hell?


    Seeing Ye Anlan''s astonished expression, Su Xiaohe immediately had a feeling of "it''s true", she stomped her foot vigorously, "You didn''t, did you? Oh, I knew it! My aunt just said to ask my mother to help you The family is a matchmaker, but luckily my grandma scolded her."


    Ye Anlan: It''s only been a quarter of an hour since they came out of the Su''s house. The Su''s house has already sung such a big show?


    Mrs. Li was angry and confused, "I remember that your cousin named Luo has already passed the examination of scholar? He is a scholar, how could he casually ruin the reputation of my family''s Yuan Niang? This is too much!"


    Su Xiaohe nodded vigorously, "Isn''t that right, my grandma scolded my cousin just now, saying that he read into the stomach of a dog."


    Ye Anlan: Although she is not a pure ancient woman, and she doesn''t care much about the so-called fame and reputation, she still has to say that the old lady Su who helps her husband and not her relatives is really awesome!


    Because of Mrs. Su and Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Li didn''t call the door directly. She thanked Su Xiaohe, and then went back to the mountain with Ye Anlan, holding back her anger.


    Ye Anlan explained a few words to the Li family, and then brought up the old matter again, suggesting that the Ye family move out of Xiaohezhuang.


    She gave Li Shi and Ye Jinkui two choices, one is to hide in the nearby deep mountains and old forests to completely avoid the troubled times, and the other is to move to a place with better law and order and take shelter of a relatively strict force under the rule.


    Ms. Li was a little bit reluctant to part with her friends in the village and the newly built house. She said to Ye Anlan: "The other places are probably not peaceful, either?"


    "Most places are indeed not peaceful, but there must be a few places where we can live and work in peace and contentment." Ye Anlan patiently explained to Li, "Xiaohezhuang is too close to the town, and the mountains next to it can''t be called steep. What if there is a riot? In a flash of his brain, he directly searched the mountains, and the villagers of Xiaohezhuang who used the method of going into the mountains to avoid Zheng Ding will all become chickens locked in cages by then?"


    Without steep terrain and insufficient strength, how can they protect themselves? At that time, it will not be entirely up to others to decide how many they want to catch and kill.


    Ye Jinkui also said: "Yuanniang is right. The location and terrain of Xiaohezhuang are really not that good. And there is another point, the people in Xiaohezhuang are not in harmony. The villagers can''t be twisted into a single rope and unanimously. Refugees and bandits, we can''t stop them from burning, killing and looting."


    Lao Li is using his own food to quell the disaster in the village. Some villagers are still jealous and want to take advantage of it, let alone let them give up their self-interest and give something to the village.


    With such a group of people jumping up and down, how could other villagers have no opinion? Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts, and no one wants to suffer for a long time. If this happens, the hearts of the people will be completely scattered.


    Seeing that Mrs. Li was still hesitant, Ye Anlan silently dropped a depth charge, "By the way, I heard that Grandpa Lizheng plans to move out after the first lunar month."


    Li Shi was taken aback, "Who did you hear that from?"


    "Their Xiaohua." Xiaohua is Lao Li''s youngest grandchild, a chubby little girl who just turned three years old.


    "Alas" Mrs. Li sighed, "Then let''s move too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Sus mother and daughter

    Chapter 31 Su Family Mother and Daughter


    After talking about Mrs. Li, the matter of relocation can be officially put on the agenda.


    The three discussed briefly along this topic, and finally decided to move to another place.


    The reason given by Ye Jinkui is, "There are many wild animals in the deep mountains and old forests nearby. It is too dangerous to live in, and it is not convenient to buy things."


    Although Mrs. Li didn''t speak, what she had in mind was Ye Anlan''s marriage.


    Ye Anlan can''t be considered young anymore. In four or five years at most, she will have to arrange for Ye Anlan to marry. If the family moves to the deep mountains and old forests, where will she find a good and reliable husband-in-law for Ye Anlan in the future?


    Ye Anlan can do both. For her, it is not easy to go to the deep mountains to deal with beasts and snakes, or go to other places to deal with similar malicious people.


    Calling Zheng Fengshou and Ye Song over, the family made a rough division of tasks. However, before they could really get into the preparations, a major incident occurred in the Su family.


    On the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Su was robbed of her eldest daughter-in-law''s yin and yang, and she was so angry that she swallowed her last breath.


    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, as soon as Mrs. Su''s coffin was carried up the mountain, Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter were driven out by several of her aunts.


    The mother and daughter are penniless, so they can only ask the elders of the same clan to help uphold justice, but the old men of the Su family are unwilling to help Su Xiaohe mother and daughter fight for their interests.


    In their view, Su Xiaohe is just a girl, and has no right to share the property of the Su family.


    As for Aunt Su, a widowed and childless daughter-in-law has no human rights.


    Aunt Su''s tears were almost shed, but Su Xiaohe''s uncle and aunt also watched coldly and turned them away.


    The mother and daughter had nowhere to go, which made Li very worried. After consulting Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan, she lent her house to Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter, and then gave them firewood, food, oil and salt, quilts, pots and pans and other daily necessities.


    "Yuanniang, thank you. Without your family, my mother and I don''t know how many days we can live." Li Shi comforted Aunt Su in the room, while Su Xiaohe pulled Ye Anlan tearfully, "Don''t worry, I and I Mother will definitely not eat and live for free, we"


    Ye Anlan patted Su Xiaohe, "Let''s not mention these things for now. You and your mother plan to just forget about your family''s affairs?"


    Su Xiaohe looked aggrieved, "My mother said it was just for my grandma''s face, she didn''t want people to laugh at her for not teaching her grandchildren well when my grandma''s bones were still cold."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then you can live in my house with peace of mind. After the first month, I will ask my parents to transfer the house to you and your mother."


    Su Xiaohe felt that she was hallucinating, she stared blankly at Ye Anlan, "Yuan Niang, there seems to be something wrong with my ears."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan coughed lightly, "You heard me right, I did say that the house will be under your and your mother''s name. My parents and I have already decided to move to another place. After the first month, the weather will be warmer. We will leave Xiaohezhuang."


    Su Xiaohe was dumbfounded, "Why, why? Didn''t you just build a new house?"


    "Because of refugees, bandits, and rebels." Ye Anlan briefly explained her family''s considerations to Su Xiaohe, "...Think about your two uncles. If they hadn''t been captured by rebels, you and your mother wouldn''t have been caught Forced to leave the house."


    Su Xiaohe pursed her lips hard, "Then you won''t come back again?"


    "It should be." After all, it was only a small mountain village where he lived briefly, and Ye Anlan didn''t miss it. Moreover, this is ancient times, and the transportation is inconvenient. Once you go far, it will be very difficult to come back.


    Su Xiaohe held Ye Anlan''s hand subconsciously, and after a moment of silence, she mustered up the courage to ask Ye Anlan, "Yuanniang, can you take me and my mother with you? We don''t know how to eat, and I can do any job." Come on, I can also practice martial arts with you, and fight bad guys with you."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "We don''t have a clear destination, and we will definitely meet all kinds of bad guys and dangers on the road. Even I can''t guarantee that you and your mother can reach the destination alive."


    Su Xiaohe smiled wryly, "Even so, I want to leave with you. In these ten miles and eight villages, except for your family, no one is willing to help me and my mother. And you also said that Xiaohezhuang is very dangerous, and the villagers are also very dangerous. Discord."


    Su Xiaohe felt that if she followed Ye Anlan, she and her mother might die, but if she didn''t follow Ye Anlan, she and her mother would die sooner.


    Ye Anlan didn''t agree directly, she said to Su Xiaohe: "You should discuss it with your mother first."


    What she didn''t know was that after hearing what Mrs. Li said, Aunt Su already had the idea of ??leaving with them.


    The mother and daughter thought surprisingly the same way. In their minds, their relatives were worse than none. Instead of relying on them, they might as well rely on the only Ye family who gave them a helping hand.


    The mother and daughter discussed it properly, and gave Ye Anlan an affirmative answer early the next morning.


    Ye Anlan had already consulted Ye Jinkui and Li Shi last night, and neither of them objected, so Ye Anlan agreed to the mother and daughter of the Su family.


    The mother and daughter of the Su family wept with joy, the two no longer lived at the foot of the mountain, they moved to another cave on their own initiative, and then helped the Ye family prepare things to take away every day.


    Li''s eyes are not very good, and Ye Anlan doesn''t do needlework, so the mother and daughter of the Su family took the initiative to take over all the needlework, sitting in front of the cave every day, sewing quilted clothes, sturdy cloth shoes with thousand-ply soles, and packing fried rice and fried noodles. , dried meat, dried vegetables, medicine bags.


    After sewing, the mother and daughter went to help Mrs. Li organize the food, clothes, straw mats, bedding, cooking utensils, tableware and other items to be taken away.


    As for the others.


    Ye Wei was in charge of taking care of the younger sister Ye Tang, Ye Song was in charge of watching out for movements down the mountain and protecting the family members, Zheng Fengshou and Ye Jinkui were in charge of going out with Ye Anlan.


    The task of the three of them is dangerous and arduous, because they not only have to find a way to **** food from the tiger''s mouth, get money, food, medicine and weapons under the eyes of the rebels, but also have to find ways to inquire about the news and determine the direction and purpose of migration At the same time, you have to sneak in to improve the combat effectiveness of yourself and your companions.


    After being so busy for half a month, before leaving, Ye Anlan ventured into the county town, and got back the thirty boxes of scar removal ointment she ordered with the old doctor.


    After paying the remaining thirty-two taels, and bought a set of silver needles, a bunch of pills and medicinal materials that might be used during the migration, Ye Anlan took advantage of the night to climb over the wall and leave the city with the money bag with the blood tank empty. .


    Carrying a small pannier full of medicines on her back, she walked home on foot under the moonlight. The empty field was silent, and she was the only one walking on the potholed official road alone.


    No one was watching, Ye Anlan couldn''t help letting herself go. Humming an out-of-tune song, she walked away for about an hour at a brisk pace, her blood was boiling with excitement as she walked, and she was inexplicably happy.


    His forehead was wet with sweat, and Ye Anlan was about to find a place to rest, when suddenly there was a rush of horseshoes in front of the road.


    Thank you Shi Gandang for your reward, thank you dear


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： nonsense

    Chapter 32 Nonsense


    Ye Anlan looked around, and found that the surrounding area was empty, and she had nowhere to hide. She couldn''t help but regret that she was preconceived and lost the vigilance she should have.


    She took a few quick steps down the official road, and then hid the pannier in the pile of rubble.


    As for her, a living person, because she couldn''t find a place to hide, she could only stand there silently, watching the situation develop.


    What she didn''t expect was that after she hid the pan, the sound of the horse''s hooves did not continue to approach her, and the unknown stranger stopped outside her field of vision.


    Ye Anlan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to sneak over to take a look.


    She took out the knife hidden in the back basket, and also hid a simple hand crossbow made by herself and several packets of poison and drug powder in the sleeve.


    Tiptoed around in a big circle, Ye Anlan approached as cautiously as possible in the direction where the sound of horseshoes stopped.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the sound of weapons colliding with each other, sharp blades piercing the body, and heavy objects suddenly falling to the ground came indistinctly.


    Ye Anlan didn''t dare to move any more. She lay down in the shallow dry ditch, listening hard, trying to gather bits and pieces of information.


    After about half a cup of tea, Ye Anlan heard a boy with a male duck voice who was in the period of changing his voice say in a tired voice, "How many of our people died?"


    "Seven. There are nine more injured." The strong man covered in blood hesitated to speak, "Master."


    "I know." The young man turned his gaze to Ye Anlan''s hiding place, "My friend who watched the theater, haven''t you seen enough?"


    Ye Anlan: She is very careful


    Standing up slowly, Ye Anlan generously turned his attention to the boy with a male duck voice and his group of companions.


    "Children?" The strong man covered in blood was tall and long-legged. He strode up to Ye Anlan''s side and looked down at her with undisguised suspicion and disgust in his eyes and tone.


    Ye Anlan looked up at him, and felt a faint numbness from the cervical spine after a while.


    (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßThis **** height difference!


    "What are you kidding around in the middle of the night?" The tall man muttered, reaching out to grab Ye Anlan''s arm, "Follow me."


    Ye Anlan moved quickly, and with a twist of his shoulder, he freed his arm.


    The tall man let out a "Hey", "This kid is not simple!"


    "I''m just passing by." Ye Anlan took two steps back, intending to rub the soles of her feet with oil, "I don''t know you, and I won''t tell you what happened tonight. ?¡±


    The young man with a male duck voice flicked the blood on his sword, then walked to Ye Anlan without haste, "That depends on how much sincerity you can show."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes were wary, "I have no money!"


    The young man with a male duck voice: "Master looks like someone short of money?"


    Ye Anlan: "£þ¡õ£þ£ü£üThen how do you want me to show my sincerity?"


    The young man with a male duck voice pondered for a while, "You smell very strong of medicine, do you know medical skills?"


    Ye Anlan: "... I understand a little bit."


    The young man with a male duck voice raised his hand and pointed at his subordinates, "It just so happens that some of my brothers were injured. In the wilderness, in the middle of the night, it is inconvenient to seek medical treatment. Why don''t you work hard and help my brothers treat their injuries?"


    Ye Anlan: Okay, this is her old profession.


    She said to the boy with a male duck voice: "My basket is over there, please ask someone to fetch it for me. Walk along the official road for about a cup of tea, then turn right, there is a pile of rubble over there. My back basket is hidden there, and there are my newly bought medicinal materials and pills in it."


    The boy glanced at one of his companions, and that person immediately followed Ye Anlan''s instructions and went to find her backpack.


    Ye Anlan took out the silver needle, "Do you have a clean muslin cloth? If so, please find some. If there is a pot, you''d better clean it and boil some hot water for me."


    The boy nodded, "Prepare according to the girl''s words."


    "Yes." Several of the boy''s subordinates led away, and the rest surrounded the boy and Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan took a deep breath, and accompanied by the young man, walked towards his injured companions.


    Nine injured people, ranging from mild to severe, Ye Anlan glanced at them, and then gave priority to the one with the most serious injuries.


    This person was stabbed in the front by someone, and the wound stretched from his left shoulder to the bottom rib on the right side. When Ye Anlan came over, this person had fallen into a coma.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have any medicine at hand, so he could only use silver needles to slow down his bleeding.


    When the boy''s subordinates brought her back basket, prepared clean cloth towels and boiled water, she picked out the pills and herbs that could be used inside, and handed the pills to the boy who was watching the whole process, "Feed him the pills first." Yes, this is a good thing to hang your life."


    Without waiting for the young man to give a response, she took the medicinal materials she picked up, found a pot, and ordered others to boil the medicine.


    Youth:.


    The young man silently handed the pill to his subordinate, and then followed him unswervingly, watching Ye Anlan clean the wound, apply powder, and bandage the wounded.


    Ye Anlan''s movements were swift and skillful, and he shifted his position in a short while to see the second injured person.


    The second injured person had his arm chopped off. The wound was very long and bled a lot, but fortunately, no arteries, muscles and bones were injured.


    Ye Anlan bandaged his wound in a similar way, and then was very stingy, without even prescribing medicine, and went directly to see the third injured person.


    The wound of the third injured person was not big, but the wound was very deep. Although Ye Anlan moved lightly, when she cleaned the wound, the other person was still sweating profusely with a grim expression.


    The other party hummed uncontrollably. All the men, including the young man, felt close to each other, except for the "culprit" Ye Anlan, whose hands were as steady as if the other party hadn''t made any sound at all.


    The wounds of the wounded in the back were not too deep or too big. It took Ye Anlan less than a quarter of an hour to deal with the remaining six wounded.


    After explaining the follow-up precautions, and leaving some pills and powder for the wounded, Ye Anlan was ready to rub the soles of her feet with oil.


    She came over with a basin of warm water. The young man stared at her washing his hands with inquisitive eyes, "Young lady has superb medical skills, I admire you. I just don''t know where the young lady learned such good medical skills?"


    Ye Anlan wiped her hands with a cloth towel, "It''s not superb, I just said it, I just understand it."


    Youth: ¡ú_¡úHey, being too modest is hypocrisy!


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "As for the inheritance. Actually, I don''t know. The one who taught me this is a white-bearded grandfather whose name I don''t even know."


    Youth: Do you dare to be more perfunctory!


    Ye Anlan stretched out her hand towards him, "The consultation fee will not be charged, so you won''t let me use the medicine for nothing, right?"


    Youth:.


    "Is one hundred taels enough?" The young man took out a bank note and patted it in Ye Anlan''s hand. Seeing that the other party put it away slowly, he still couldn''t hold back, and asked Ye Anlan rather depressedly, "How dare you ask me?" If you want money, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you to silence you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： hit it off

    Chapter 33 hit it off


    Ye Anlan gave a slight pause to her packing hands, and she raised her head, "Then will you kill me to silence me?"


    Youth: "...No."


    "Isn''t that all right?" Ye Anlan shrugged, "You are a principled person, that''s good, it saves us trouble."


    The young man''s eyes were complicated, "If you say that, I will think that I am actually controlled by others."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "You have a clear understanding of yourself, that''s good."


    Youth: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Ye Anlan motioned him to look at the small medicine packets hidden in his sleeve pocket, "Don''t be unconvinced, if you didn''t mean me badly, now you and your companions, I guarantee that none of you can stand and follow me." I spoke."


    Don''t offend the doctor if you offend anyone, or you will die secretly.


    Youth: "Are you good at using poison? Didn''t you say that you only know a little about medicine?"


    Ye Anlan squinted at him, and couldn''t wait to use a line she loved very much, "Do you understand that is Qian Ci?"


    Youth: "... I don''t really understand." I don''t quite understand what you are getting excited about.


    Ye Anlan looked regretful, "Here you should say ''slightly understand'', do you understand?"


    Youth:.


    The young man rubbed the center of his brows, okay, he could see that this serious, precocious little girl was actually very detached in her bones.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "Do you want to know why you were so cautious, but we still easily caught you?"


    Ye Anlan: This is heartbreaking, old man!


    She stared at the boy, "Why?"


    "Because you have heavy steps and exuberant breath, you sound like an ordinary warrior who has only practiced a few tricks."


    Ye Anlan:


    This is the first time Ye Anlan has heard someone comment on her like this. To be honest, she has always been quite proud of her strength.


    After thinking for a while, she beckoned at the young man, "Two moves?"


    Youth: ".Why do you want to humiliate yourself?"


    Ye Anlan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "Just say whether you will come!"


    A moment later, Ye Anlan was subdued by someone for the seventh time.


    "Believe it now?"


    Ye Anlan got up in disgrace, "This is unscientific."


    The boy tilted his head, "Science? What is that?"


    Ye Anlan: ".It''s nothing. Can you tell me how you can move so fast?"


    The teenager showed Grandma Wolf''s exclusive smile, "Want to know? Then."


    Ye Anlan remained expressionless, "That depends on how much sincerity you can show."


    Youth:.


    Having been robbed of his lines, the young man couldn''t help touching his nose, "My request is not high, as long as you do it, I will accept apprentices on behalf of the teacher and pass on your inner skills."


    Ye Anlan was noncommittal, "Why don''t you tell me what your requirements are."


    The young man stretched out three fingers, "First, don''t bully your teachers and ancestors, or harm your classmates. Second, don''t use force to commit murder or bully the people. Third, tell me your real name and where you live."


    Ye Anlan: ".The third one was added temporarily by you, right?"


    The young man was confident, "Otherwise? I can''t accept a junior sister who doesn''t even know her name?"


    Ye Anlan was speechless. After weighing it for a moment, she asked the young man, "I have no objection to the third point. Regarding the first two, if someone else strikes first, I must fight back, right?"


    The young man withdrew his hand, "You don''t have to worry about that. Whoever strikes first will be the culprit. Fighting back for self-protection is not within the rules of the sect."


    Ye Anlan asked again: "Then what if someone takes advantage of the weak? I''m proud of being poor, and I''m justified for being weak. I know I can''t beat you, so I won''t beat you, but I can cry, make trouble, and hang myself. Use everything to the extreme. Can¡¯t this kind of person be beaten or killed?¡±


    Youth:.So troublesome! ! He has never seen a teacher who dares to ask a lot of questions to question the rules of the school. Does this girl still want to get inner strength and mental skills?


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the urge to roll his eyes at Ye Anlan, the young man tried his best to maintain his good image as an elegant and noble son, "Aggression against the weak is also an aggression, and the principle of self-preservation can also be applied. But you must know how to stop when it is too late, and don''t let others take it easy." If you offend, you will be angry and kill."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I understand, even if you want to protect yourself and fight back, you can''t go too far."


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, she wasn''t a bloodthirsty person in the first place.


    After weighing it up, she found that she was not at a disadvantage, so Ye Anlan reported her name and her current place of residence.


    The young man reciprocated, and also told Ye Anlan his name, "My name is Xie Yuan, and my ancestral home is Jinling. I am your senior brother."


    "As for our master, his old man has passed away. When you are promising, the senior brother will take you to burn incense on the master''s spiritual seat."


    Ye Anlan: Then what if she has been worthless?


    Uh, well, she shouldn''t be so self-deprecating.


    Seeing Xie Yuan''s well-informed appearance, Ye Anlan asked him about the surrounding situation, "Do you know any place nearby that is relatively stable and suitable for living?"


    Xie Yuan was thoughtful, "Are you planning to move to another place?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from him, "The village I live in is too dangerous. Every now and then, a wave of refugees or rebels would come, making my parents and younger siblings afraid to live in the village."


    Xie Yuan rolled his eyes, "So you want to find a place where your family can live in peace and stability?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "How? Is there any?"


    Xie Yuan thought for a moment, "Don''t even think about going north or west. There are many powerful people in the west, and the north is close to foreigners outside the pass. It is not a good place for your family. If you go south, the south is rich and the people who can''t live well , will basically choose to move closer to the south. But it is also because of this that there are so many refugees, bandits, and rebellious soldiers on the way. With your three-legged kung fu, I am worried that you will not be able to protect your family."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "It seems we can only go east."


    "You don''t have to go straight east." Xie Yuan took out an extremely crude and rough map, "I suggest that you go southeast from here and settle in the Mengyin area. The ''rebels'' there are fighting like those you have seen before. The bandits under the flag of the rebel army are different, they will not force the strong men or rob the people of their blood."


    Ye Anlan was a little moved, "How long will it take from here to Mengyin?"


    "It takes ten to twenty days to ride a horse or a carriage. If you rely on two legs, even if there are no other twists and turns on the way, you will have to walk for about forty days."


    He pointed to several places on the map and said to Ye Anlan: "These places have been occupied by bandits under the banner of the Rebel Army. Although these guys do all kinds of evil, none of them have really become a climate. It shouldn''t be too bad for you. big threat."


    Ye Anlan was moved, "Can I make a copy of this picture of yours?" Although it is crude, it is somewhat useful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： deviant

    Chapter 34 Deviant


    "No need to copy, this is for you."


    Xie Yuan was very generous. In addition to this map, he also gave Ye Anlan a booklet recording lightness kung fu and agility, a sword that seemed to be of high quality (the price was really expensive), and a book that matched it. A pamphlet of this school of swordsmanship.


    Ye Anlan weighed the sword, "I want to use a knife, wide, thick and long."


    Xie Yuan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü"Our school only has sword skills, not sword skills."


    Ye Anlan was a little disgusted, but still took it, "That''s fine."


    What she thought was that although she might not need it, it wouldn''t hurt to have it, in case her younger siblings needed it.


    She doesn''t have any sense of "not to spread without permission", after all, there is no such rule in the school rules, right?


    There is no rule that you can''t do it, so it means you can do it. Ye Anlan feels that there is nothing wrong with her logic.


    She put away the inner strength techniques Xie Yuan had given her before, the lightness kung fu, sword techniques, and maps that Xie Yuan had given her just now, and then she hung the long sword that Xie Yuan gave her as a friendly gift on her waist.


    After thinking for a while, she gave Xie Yuan a copy of the self-defense powder that she treasured.


    "The corks are tied with red strings for poisons, and the ones tied with blue strings are drugs. There is only one type of drugs, and there are three types of poisons."


    After explaining to Xie Yuan the efficacy of the poison and the method of poisoning, Ye Anlan gave him three more small porcelain bottles containing the corresponding antidote.


    "I''m poor, and I can''t give you a gift of equal value, but I will never forget your kindness." Although it seemed a bit cheeky for her to say this, what could Ye Anlan do? She is really very poor!


    She took out the banknotes she had earned from Xie Yuan, intending to return them to Xie Yuan, but Xie Yuan refused.


    Xie Yuan said that although he came from a scholarly family that he claims to be noble, but their family has a long history and a great business, so they really don''t lack these extraneous things.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "I see that you have a good foundation, and your temperament is quite similar to mine, so I accept apprentices on behalf of my master, not to sell your favor. Therefore, there is no need to thank you, just don''t turn your head away Just forget about me as a senior brother, and I will be satisfied."


    When Ye Anlan heard this, it would be great not to talk about money. What is Poor B''s favorite? That must be the stupid son of a rich and powerful landlord like Xie Yuan.


    She immediately patted her chest and assured Xie Yuan, "Don''t worry, I will definitely remember you, brother."


    After all, he was the first person to give her martial arts cheats and a valuable sword. Isn''t such a money-spreading boy worthy of squatting in a corner of Ye Anlan''s huge memory and being beautiful alone?


    ***


    Glancing regretfully at the corpses on the ground, Ye Anlan cupped his hands at Xie Yuan, "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first, thank you brother for your generosity."


    Xie Yuan said "hmm", he stood in place, watched Ye Anlan go away, until she could no longer see anyone, Xie Yuan then asked his guard in a complicated mood, "Zhang Rong, what do you think about her look just now?" What does son mean?"


    Zhang Rong has a solid eye, he scratched his head, "This subordinate looked at Miss Ye''s eyes, and they basically landed on the chest, waist, and cuffs of the corpse. If this subordinate guessed correctly, she probably wanted to touch it by the way." corpse?"


    Xie Yuan raised his hand to cover his face, "You think so too? I thought I was thinking too much. How short of money is she really?"


    "Didn''t Ms. Ye say that she was born in the countryside? Probably her family is poor, and she didn''t eat her last meal."


    Although Zhang Rong is a bodyguard, he was adopted by the Xie family since he was a child. Apart from working hard in martial arts, he has never been treated badly in terms of food and clothing. If Ye Anlan''s eyes weren''t too hot and the focus was too obvious, he wouldn''t even have guessed about it.


    Xie Yuan sighed, "Forget it, leave her alone, pack up and prepare to leave."


    Zhang Rong answered "Yes", "Young Master, I have something that I don''t understand."


    Xie Yuan turned his head sideways, "You don''t understand why I gave her martial arts cheats?"


    Zhang Rong nodded, waiting eagerly for Xie Yuan to clarify his doubts.


    Xie Yuan sighed, "Apart from the two reasons I mentioned before, the most important point is that I think she will definitely be a hero in the future."


    Zhang Rong was dumbfounded, and after a while he leaned over to remind Xie Yuan, "Master, Miss Naye, she is just a little girl from the countryside, you"


    "Don''t judge people by their identity and gender." Xie Yuan got on his horse, "Zhang Rong, don''t forget that I, your young master, come from a scholarly family that has been passed down for hundreds of years."


    Zhang Rong stopped talking immediately. In order to practice martial arts, I would rather be kicked out of the house by the old man. This man in their family is unprecedented.


    Zhang Rong thought secretly, no wonder his boy and that girl Ye hit it off immediately, and even passed on the master''s martial arts mentality to the other party. It turned out that he saw the same outrageousness as himself from the other party.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that she had a promising future in Xie Yuan''s eyes. At this moment, she was happily touching a few books in her arms.


    These are all treasures! When she goes back, she will practice immediately, especially the inner strength method.


    After walking for most of the night, Ye Anlan was finally able to see Xiaohezhuang from afar.


    She drank some water, and then hurried to the woods¡ªin order not to attract people''s attention, she planned to go directly to the mountain from outside the village.


    However, before she got into the woods, the flames soaring into the sky had already reflected her entire field of vision red.


    Ye Anlan''s heart skipped a beat. She put down her backpack, climbed up a big tree beside her, and looked at the burning village with all her eyesight.


    There were many figures running back and forth in the village. Seeing that there were old and young, men and women, Ye Anlan carefully identified them, and found that the ones running in front were all the panicked villagers of Xiaohezhuang, while the ones chasing after them were all All of them were young and middle-aged men with strange faces holding murder weapons.


    They killed many people, but the number of people caught was twice as many as those killed. In addition, they also collected a lot of things from the villagers'' homes.


    Most of the houses that were looted by them were burned.


    Ye Anlan was in a heavy heart. She jumped off the tree, picked up the basket, and returned to the cave as fast as she could.


    "Yuanniang!" Ye Jinkui had already seen the movement down the mountain, and he was standing in front of the cave, looking forward to it.


    "Father, tell my mother and the others to pack up quickly, we have to leave here within a quarter of an hour." Ye Anlan handed the pan to Ye Jinkui, "I''ll watch here, you go prepare the mule cart."


    Ye Jinkui took the pannier, "I''ve already prepared the cart, and it''s hidden in the mountain pass last time, and the mule has already brought it over. Your mother and the others have already packed the things, and they''re just waiting for you."


    Ye Jinkui was dying of anxiety, thinking that Ye Anlan would not come back in time to join them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Easy revenge (plus more)

    Chapter 35 Revenge (add more)


    After hearing the sound, Mrs. Li grabbed her own daughter, "You child, no matter what the future mother says, you can''t let you run around."


    Ye Anlan patted her adoptive mother''s hand, "I made you worry, I''m fine, I came back late because I saved a few people on the way."


    Ye Jinkui supported Li Shi, "Now is not the time to talk about this, we have to go."


    Mrs. Li had already looked at Ye Anlan quickly, and found that she was indeed just a little tired, so she followed Ye Jinkui away with confidence.


    Ye Anlan took out a few small medicine bags in her sleeve pockets, tied them up with threads, and hung them on a few trees a little far away from the cave. Then she held a longbow and was fully on guard.


    Behind her, Ye Jinkui and the others hugged Ye Wei and Ye Tang, carrying large and small packages, and led the mule full of things to make a detour down the mountain.


    In front of her, the panic-stricken villagers were driven into the mountains, and behind them were young and middle-aged men with strange and ferocious faces holding bows and arrows or knives and guns.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have a momentary fever and go on saving people regardless.


    There are more than 500 rebels in total, and all of them have killed people and seen blood.


    Facing such a team, let alone her alone, even if she went down the mountain with Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou, they would not be able to deal with so many people at the same time.


    Even if all means are exhausted, waiting for them is still a dead end.


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to die, so she chose to stick in place like a nail.


    She will stay here for a quarter of an hour, so that other people with slower steps can go a little farther.


    After quietly watching for less than half a cup of tea, Ye Anlan saw a small group of people, led by a staggering woman, heading straight to the cave where they lived before with a clear goal.


    Ye Anlan narrowed her eyes and looked carefully, and soon discovered that the woman leading the way was actually someone she was familiar with.


    This person not only had a conflict with Ye Anlan at the entrance of the village, but was also the chief culprit who caused Xiao Ye Anlan to fall into the water and die earlier.


    This is really


    Ye Anlan shook her head slightly. At first, she regretted that she didn''t have time to avenge Xiaoye Anlan, but now that she''s fine, this woman delivered herself to her door.


    She stood still, silently watching the small group of rebels rushing into the cave aggressively, and rushing out cursing after a while.


    One of the soldiers who rushed out slapped the woman leading the way. The woman didn''t know what to say, and then covered her face and looked around, trying to find out where the Ye family was hiding.


    Before Ye Jinkui and the others moved things, because time was tight, the traces of trampling and dragging on the ground were not deliberately covered up, so the woman quickly found clues leading to Ye Anlan''s side.


    She took those chaotic soldiers and rushed towards the direction where the traces extended.


    Ye Anlan watched quietly, then bent his bow and set an arrow when the time was right, and shot through the poison package hanging on one of the trees.


    The medicine bag was pierced by an arrow, and the medicine powder inside rustled and fell on the face of the soldiers below.


    The rebels were unprepared, and accidentally inhaled the poisonous powder into their mouths and noses.


    In a team of more than a dozen people, seven or eight people fell to the ground in an instant.


    The goldfish-eyed girl was scared out of her wits. She looked at Ye Anlan as if she was looking at a ghost.


    "you you"


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "You are less courageous than a sesame seed, and you actually learn from others to hurt others and benefit yourself. You are really promising."


    She drew out her long knife, "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fight together."


    The few rebels who were still standing retreated subconsciously. Although they did not die from the poison immediately, the small amount of poison powder they inhaled still made them lose their fighting ability. I can''t grasp it properly.


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan immediately rushed forward with the long knife in hand.


    She calmly reaped the lives of the rebels like chopping melons and vegetables, and the blood splashed out scared the goldfish-eyed girl to scream again and again.


    "It''s really noisy." Ye Anlan gave the golden fish-eyed girl a hand knife, then raised her foot and kicked her down the mountain, "Without a river, it''s impossible to fight an eye for an eye, so I can only make do with the hillside. "


    After saying that, Ye Anlan squatted halfway in front of the corpses of the group of rebels, and came to the usual practice of groping for money.


    Stuffing all the found copper coins and silver coins into the same coarse cloth purse, Ye Anlan returned to her original position and continued to stand there to delay time.


    After guarding for a quarter of an hour, and killing a few sporadic rebels who found it here, and making a fortune, Ye Anlan adhered to the principle of never wasting, and took back all the unused medicine bags.


    She traveled very fast. Although she started more than a quarter of an hour late, she still caught up with Ye Jinkui and the others who were looking back frequently on the way.


    Seeing Ye Anlan come back unscathed, the original dull atmosphere in the team was instantly swept away, and everyone''s expressions relaxed visibly with the naked eye.


    Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou led their mules and walked in the front of the line, Aunt Su supported Li Shi, Su Xiaohe protected Ye Wei and Ye Tang and walked in the middle of the line, Ye Song''s big eyes radiated bulingbuling light, insisting on going with Ye Anlan Walk together at the end of the team and beware of pursuers.


    Ye Anlan did not refuse. She has taught Ye Song boxing kung fu for several months, including some orthodox martial arts methods that Ye Jinkui taught Ye Song and others before, as well as her experience in focusing on human weaknesses accumulated in her previous life.


    Combining the two, Ye Song is now able to easily knock down two to three young and middle-aged men with one person.


    It''s just a broken back, the risk factor is not high, and she is always by her side to watch over, this level of "danger", Ye Anlan doesn''t mind letting Ye Song experience it.


    ***


    About two quarters of an hour later, Ye Anlan and the others went down the mountain smoothly, and came to the valley where Ye Jinkui hid the scooter¡ªit was also the valley where he and Ye Anlan destroyed their corpses.


    Ye Jinkui let Li Shi and the others sit on the big rocks in the valley to rest, while he took Zheng Fengshou, Ye Song, and Ye Anlan who insisted on helping, and transferred the things he brought out to the cart little by little.


    Food, medicine, weapons, bedding, clothing... there are all kinds of miscellaneous things, and some of them even take up space.


    Ye Anlan made suggestions while working, "I don''t think it''s better than this. Divide food, dried meat, dried vegetables, salt, etc. into two equal parts and put them in two cars respectively. Medicines, pots and pans are all packed together , put it on the cart in front. The cloth, bedding and clothes are not too heavy, and they can be **** and tied to the outside of the cart so that they don¡¯t take up too much space.¡±


    Several people tossed and tossed for a while, and finally put all the things brought out properly.


    In addition to the ones on the cart, Ye Jinkui, Li Shi, Ye Anlan, Ye Song, Zheng Fengshou, Aunt Su, and Su Xiaohe each carried a large pannier to help the mule share the weight.


    Only then did I realize that I was pushing stupid in Qingyun. The author probably needs to kneel down on the keyboard to make a deep confession_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Meet an acquaintance

    Chapter 36 Meeting an acquaintance on the road


    Ye Wei, who had just turned eight years old, also rushed to help carry things, but was picked up by Ye Anlan, and she couldn''t help but put it on one of the mule carts. give it to you."


    Holding the little girl who was also picked up by Ye Anlan and stuffed into the car, Ye Wei, whose scars on her face were much lighter, pursed her lips, smiling happily and shyly.


    Ye Song, who is also a sister-controller, patted the third sister''s head, adding three points of respect for the eldest sister in his heart.


    "Let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for long." Ye Jinkui waved and led everyone out of the valley.


    He was carrying a basket on his back, leading the mule, and while walking, he occasionally turned his head and glanced at the two daughters sitting in the car.


    Behind him was Zheng Fengshou who was driving another mule cart. After that, it was Li Shi, Ye Song and others who didn''t have to look after the mule cart.


    Ye Anlan, who has the highest force value in the team, was running back and forth to investigate the environment and the situation a while ago and a while later.


    The group of people stopped and went, and it took about two hours to bypass Xiaohezhuang, heading all the way to the southeast.


    "Miss Ye?"


    Leaving the mountain area, after walking for less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Anlan met an old acquaintance.


    The other party''s clothes were ragged, his face was covered with dust, and his hair was more disheveled than a chicken coop. Ye Anlan thought it was a stranger passing by, but she didn''t want the other party to lean towards her unexpectedly.


    If the other party hadn''t called out her last name with a look of surprise, the knife in Ye Anlan''s hand would have been on the man''s neck long ago.


    She stared at the other person for a while, and felt that they looked familiar, so she asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Luo Xiucai." Seeing that Ye Anlan still had an expression of "no impression", the young man was a little hurt and aggrieved, he reminded Ye Anlan, "Su Xiaohe is my cousin."


    Ye Anlan suddenly realized, it turned out to be the scholar who kept hinting that she liked each other.


    She frowned slightly, "What do you need from me?"


    Luo Xiucai felt a sense of humiliation in his heart, thinking of him as a dignified scholar, because those mobs were reduced to the point where they wanted to humbly seek shelter from a shrew, God treated him so unfairly!


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that the other party was so rich in inner drama. Seeing that Luo Xiucai didn''t speak, Ye Anlan became more and more impatient.


    At this moment, Ye Jinkui and the others also caught up.


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, and simply handed over the goods to Su Xiaohe and her daughter.


    Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter didn''t recognize this handsome gentleman who always dressed like a dog at first. If Ye Anlan hadn''t mentioned "Luo Xiucai", even if they met each other face to face, the mother and daughter would not have thought of it. Their family''s nephew/cousin with high eyesight will be reduced to this point.


    "Aunt? Cousin? Why are you here? Where are you going?"


    Seeing relatives whom he didn''t pay much attention to, Luo Xiucai''s waist straightened again unconsciously.


    Aunt Su was a little reluctant to talk to him, not because she didn''t care about relatives, but because she had been heartbroken by her relatives.


    Luo Xiucai''s family was also one of the relatives that their mother and daughter begged for, but Luo Xiucai''s family didn''t even give them a copper coin or a bowl of leftovers, let alone speak a word of justice for them and help them. They fought for something that would allow them to settle down.


    Since then, Aunt Su no longer wants to have anything to do with her relatives.


    She forced a stiff smile, "We are leaving Xiaohezhuang to go to other places. We haven''t decided where to go yet."


    Luo Xiucai frowned, "You two weak women, don''t stay in the village and run around."


    Su Xiaohe got annoyed when he heard it, "We also want to stay in the village well, but we are penniless, so the mother and daughter were kicked out. We can''t stay in the village and wait to be frozen to death or starved to death. ? If my cousin thinks we shouldn¡¯t leave the village, then why didn¡¯t you say something fair to us? I remember my mother and I went to find you and my aunt, but you didn¡¯t even meet our mother, so you just Let my uncle send us away, as if he was afraid that we would get some glory from your family."


    Luo Xiucai was unceremoniously unmasked, and suddenly became angry and scolded Su Xiaohe, "The family division should be decided by the elders of Su''s family, so it is against human morality, filial piety and disrespect for you and your mother to seek help from people with foreign surnames! "


    Although Su Xiaohe has never read a book, she still understood Luo Xiucai''s words without any obstacles.


    I understand, Su Xiaohe immediately exploded with anger, she rolled her eyes at Luo Xiucai in the slightest blunt manner, "Since you also know that you are from a foreign surname, then where will my mother and I go now? Is it about money? I want you to mind your own business here!"


    Luo Xiucai trembled with anger, "You"


    "Okay, both of you stop talking." Aunt Su came out to smooth things over, "It''s getting late, and the Ye family is still waiting for us, so let''s continue on our way."


    Luo Xiucai was full of annoyance¡ªseeing Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter, he subconsciously took on the previous superior attitude, but forgot that he is now the one who asks for others.


    He stopped Aunt Su, "Auntie, wait, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Aunt Su frowned, "Then tell me quickly."


    Luo Xiucai didn''t say anything, "Let''s take a step to talk."


    Aunt Su suddenly became vigilant, "Let''s talk here."


    Luo Xiucai was furious, but she could only hold back, and euphemistically stated her request.


    "My aunt doesn''t know that our village was ransacked by a group of rebels. Not only did every household lose a lot of money and rice, but many villagers were either arrested or killed."


    "My parents were lucky enough not to be injured, but after such a fright, they were still hurt. Now his two elders are sick in bed, but they have no food and clothing, and nowhere to seek medical treatment."


    "In addition, there are rebels in the village from time to time. A young man like me who is loyal to the king, patriotic and never rebellious can only wander outside alone, avoiding the forced recruitment of rebels."


    "However, there are endless refugees and bandits outside, these days."


    He said a lot of nonsense, and the circle was too big. Aunt Su and Su Xiaohe didn''t understand what he wanted to express at all, but Ye Anlan laughed at him directly.


    This is because he wants to beg for help, but he doesn''t want to lose face, so he wants to continue to put on a high profile picture and wait for others to take the initiative to build him a ladder.


    But the question is, who is Ye Anlan''s? Why did Ye Anlan help him and protect him?


    Especially, this guy had spread rumors that Ye Anlan had taken a fancy to him not long ago.


    Ye Anlan only watched the show and kept silent. She was used to the Ye family and Zheng Fengshou headed by her. No matter whether she understood or not, she consciously kept silent.


    Only Aunt Su, who had to deal with him, kept echoing with the shortest possible words and sentences, showing that she was listening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Manual rejection (addition)

    Chapter 37 Manual rejection (addition)


    Luo Xiucai¡¯s words were all dry, and all he got were words such as ¡°the world is bad¡±, ¡°it¡¯s not easy¡±, ¡°is it¡± and ¡°too dangerous¡± which have no practical meaning at all.


    He was very irritable and felt that Aunt Su was too stupid to understand this, and he was also angry at the Ye family''s lack of cooperation.


    As everyone knows, Aunt Su is also very irritable.


    In her opinion, Luo Xiucai simply didn''t know what to say, and pulled a group of people here as a background board, wasting everyone''s time, but he didn''t say a single useful word after talking for a long time.


    Aunt Su thought to herself, what exactly does this person want to do, can¡¯t this person just say it? Lala talked about these nonsense and didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time. Isn''t he too tired to panic? Is it true that scholars are so babbling, talking about one thing for a long time without getting to the point?


    "Then what? I''m leaving, I don''t want to listen to Luo Xiucai''s nonsense.


    Luo Xiucai''s face was livid, but unfortunately his face was so dirty that Aunt Su didn''t realize that this man was about to explode with anger.


    She said to Luo Xiucai: "Go ahead and do your own work, Auntie won''t waste your time."


    Luo Xiucai: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Ye Anlan tried hard not to let herself laugh out loud, she said to Ye Jinkui, "Father, let''s go."


    Ye Jinkui nodded, leading the mule to continue on his way.


    Aunt Su nodded to Luo Xiucai, and then helped Li Shi to follow the mule cart.


    Luo Xiucai was full of anger and went straight to Tianlinggai. He wanted to reprimand these foolish people and walk away with a strong backbone, but when he thought about all the difficulties and dangers he had encountered in the past two days, Luo Xiucai''s arrogance suddenly disappeared again. deflated.


    He stretched out his hand to stop Aunt Su, "Auntie, I haven''t finished my sentence yet."


    At a time like this, he didn''t care about his face and disgrace. He could see that these mud-legged people who didn''t know a few big characters couldn''t understand his euphemistic and subtle language art at all.


    He said to Aunt Su: "Auntie, my parents are sick in bed now, and my family''s money, rice and food have been robbed by rebels. In order to avoid the rebels'' forced conscription, I can only pretend to be a refugee and hide in Tibet. Now The life at home is completely unbearable, so please ask my aunt to help us for the sake of my grandmother."


    Aunt Su understood now, so she just said, what did this person want to express when he told her that, it turned out that he wanted to say that his family could not survive and needed help from her aunt.


    But the question is, what can she do to help? She and Su Xiaohe were kicked out of the house directly by the rest of the Su family, not to mention the division of the family property, they couldn''t even take away any money that Su Xiaohe had saved from doing embroidery work.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Su said the same thing, she smiled wryly, "It''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to help, it''s because my aunt doesn''t have the ability to help. Our mother and I were kicked out of the house directly, let alone dividing the property. I couldn¡¯t bring out the little money I had from my own house. As you can see, your cousin and I now have to rely on Ye¡¯s family for food and clothing. What can I do to help you?¡±


    Su Xiaohe is not as kind as Aunt Su, she sneered, "Didn''t Master Xiucai just say that the family division should be decided by the elders of the Su family, and it was wrong for me and my mother to seek help from your surname Luo? What, When others ask you for help, you are people with different surnames. Now that you ask my mother for help, my mother is your aunt again? Why is your face so big! Don¡¯t talk about my grandma, my grandma is shameless People, will not agree that we eat other people''s food, drink other people''s food, and take other people''s food to feed the white-eyed wolf!"


    Luo Xiucai was trembling with anger, he pointed at Su Xiaohe, "You! Shrew! Ignorant fool!"


    Su Xiaohe rolled his eyes at him, "It''s better than some sinister villains who are full of bad things, want to beg for help and continue to put on airs!"


    Ye Anlan turned her face away and laughed silently.


    Although she, as an old aunt who traveled from the end of the world to the ancient times, didn''t care how the villagers spread rumors about her, but Luo Xiucai tried her best to please the wayward lady of the Liu family who was not very good at thinking, and at the same time spread the word of her leaf all over the village. An Lan liked him, and Ye Anlan was a little annoyed by this behavior.


    Especially when something happened to the Liu family later on, but she showed a super high force value that is extremely important to people in troubled times. Luo Xiucai''s mother and son actually transferred the target directly without hindrance. The old lady helped them go to Ye''s house to say goodbye.


    This coquettish operation was repeated one after another, making Ye Anlan want to beat someone up.


    To put it bluntly, isn''t this just wanting to be a licking dog to climb "high branches", but at the same time, because I am worried that I will not be able to climb it, I want to hang a spare tire to give myself a way out.


    If Ye Anlan is a simple little girl who has never seen anything in the world, if she meets Luo Xiucai, a scholar who is not bad in appearance, has a little fame, and is easy to talk to when she wants to coax others, she may really fall into him willingly. The ambiguous love network weaved.


    It''s a pity that Ye Anlan has already passed the age of being innocent and easy to deceive. Although she looks like a naive girl in her teens, she has been quietly replaced by a post-apocalyptic old aunt who has a lot of life experience. .


    What Luo Xiucai is playing now is what she has watched or even experienced before.


    This may be the fringe benefit of living a long time. Even if you are not a natural and intelligent darling, after living a long time, your past life experience will make you able to recognize people with eyesight.


    Sighing, Ye Anlan called everyone to set off, "Okay, now that we''ve finished talking, it''s time for us to continue on our way."


    Aunt Su pulled Su Xiaohe, and the mother and daughter bypassed Luo Xiucai and followed the large army.


    Luo Xiucai became impatient when he saw it. He had already begged them for help in a low voice. If there was no gain, how could he be willing?


    He quickly took two steps to catch up with Aunt Su, "Auntie!"


    Aunt Su patiently said, "Although what your little sister Xiaohe said was ugly, she said something very right. Our mother and I both eat and drink from Ye''s family. Where did we get that face from Ye''s family?" You don¡¯t want to help relatives with your things? You have that spare time to entangle with us, why don¡¯t you go to Xiaohezhuang to beg your uncle and cousin some other day.¡±


    Luo Xiucai''s face turned blue and red. When he didn''t ask for it? He had already been to the Su''s family immediately, but those people in the Su''s family were not even willing to entertain him for a meal, not to mention giving him money and food.


    Of course, in normal times, the Su family would definitely not treat Luo Xiucai like this, but who made it difficult for the Su family to protect themselves now.


    Even if Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter are driven away, the Su family is still in a state where there are too many monks and too little food.


    In order to compete for land and food, the Su family''s sisters-in-law are almost fighting for a pot of porridge. At this time, they can''t take care of themselves, so how can they be willing to give money and rice to help the Luo family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Overnight in a deserted village

    Chapter 38 Overnight in a deserted village


    Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter refused to take care of each other. No matter how unwilling Luo Xiucai was, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go directly to the Ye family.


    He claims to be superior to others, he is a scholar, and Ye Jinkui talks to a mere hunter, and Ye Jinkui is a high-ranking man. However, although Ye Jinkui has always been generous and generous, he looks down on gentle scum like Luo Xiucai the most.


    After saying hello to each other, before Luo Xiucai could politely explain his one, two or three requirements, Ye Jinkui hit a straight ball very straightforwardly, "Well, my family doesn''t have a lot of food, so I really can''t afford any extra food. donate money to others. Not to mention money, my family is famous for being poor in the surrounding villages."


    Luo Xiucai: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßA group of snobby people who look down on people!


    After separating from Luo Xiucai, who had a livid face, everyone continued to maintain the original formation and slowly moved towards the southeast.


    It wasn''t until the sun went down that everyone found a deserted village to live in.


    The barren village was originally a small village. Under the troubled times, the few villagers had already disappeared. Ye Anlan went in and walked around, but found neither living nor dead, so he went to find They bought a relatively complete house as their place to stay tonight.


    The mule cart drove into the yard, Ye Jinkui went to fetch water from the well, and after confirming that the water was clean, Mrs. Li, Aunt Su, and Su Xiaohe began to prepare hot water and dinner.


    Ye Anlan told Ye Jinkui, "Father, boil the water for the mules before letting it cool. Don''t give them raw water."


    After all, it is a deserted village where people have died. Even if the body has been buried, she dare not say that the water source here must be fine.


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    After all, Ye Anlan had already said the horror of the epidemic no less than three times before he set off, and he was not brave enough to make fun of the lives of the whole family.


    Mrs. Li urged Ye Anlan to take a rest, "You haven''t had a rest for two days and one night, so hurry up and take a nap while Mother and your Aunt Su are preparing dinner."


    Ye Anlan was indeed very tired. She said to Zheng Fengshou: "Then Fengshou, you should pay attention to the movement outside. If there are refugees or rebels entering the village, you should notify us immediately."


    Zheng Fengshou grinned and showed his white teeth, "Okay!"


    Although he was only a little bigger than Ye Anlan, he was very tall. Before Ye Anlan could open the door and enter the house, Zheng Fengshou had already climbed onto the roof of the house like a monkey.


    "Sister, come in quickly, I have already cleaned the house briefly." Xiao Ye Wei, who got busy after getting off the car, walked to Ye Anlan with a basin and a rag, "I have also laid out the mat and bedding, you go quickly sleep."


    Ye Anlan touched the little girl''s furry head, "Third sister is so good."


    "I''m good too." Ye Tang hugged his eldest sister''s leg, "I also helped third sister."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, "Well, my little sister is also good."


    Ye Tang''s body is not in good health. Although he was only sitting on a mule cart, after a day of bumps and bumps, the child''s face still inevitably looked a little tired.


    Ye Anlan felt sorry for her, so she took the little girl into the house without any hassle, "Little sister, will you stay with the elder sister? Elder sister doesn''t want to sleep alone."


    Xiao Yetang sighed in style, and patted Ye Anlan''s arm lightly like a little adult, "Elder sister, be good, younger sister puts you to sleep."


    Ye Anlan held her hand, "Little sister just needs to be hugged by elder sister."


    Ye Wei looked at it, put down the basin with a smile, and closed the door lightly.


    Ye Anlan woke up from the smell of meat porridge, she walked out of the room with the dazed little Yetang in her arms, "Father, mother."


    Li Shi, who was about to enter the room to wake her up, heard the sound, and immediately waved to the sisters with a smile, "It''s just in time, the meal is ready, you two hurry over here."


    Under the dim sky, Ye Anlan saw a large bowl of dried meat and vegetable porridge with more water than rice, and two large bowls of freshly baked coarse-grain pickled vegetable stuffed pies on the dining table.


    She put Ye Tang on the bench, and served her a large bowl of porridge with dried meat and vegetables.


    Ye Tang was very sensible, Li Shi handed her the spoon, and she started eating by herself.


    Others are already holding pancakes or big bowls, and can''t wait to start eating.


    Only Zheng Fengshou is special among them, because he is not at the table, but holding a big bowl on the roof, eating dinner condescendingly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Mrs. Li and the others are responsible for cleaning the cooking utensils and tableware, and at the same time boiling hot water for everyone to wash. Set traps around the yard.


    After finishing it, Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan discussed who would be responsible for the security work at which time.


    From now to dawn, there are still five hours in total, so the father and daughter allocated the earliest hour to Zheng Fengshou, and then agreed that Ye Jinkui would guard the middle two hours, and Ye Anlan would guard the latter two hours.


    ***


    1. Nothing happened at night, Ye Anlan and the others safely ushered in the bright morning sun of the next day.


    After practicing martial arts with a few children, and then having breakfast with everyone, Ye Anlan tidied up and was going to explore the road to the southeast alone.


    She said to Li Shi: "Today we will leave later, mother, you and Aunt Su make more dry food, boil more boiling water, let it cool down and bring it later."


    Li Shi saw her posture, "Are you going out again?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I''ll go find the way first."


    Mrs. Li wanted to say something, but Ye Anlan patted her adoptive mother''s arm first, "Don''t worry, I won''t take risks."


    In this team, she has the highest force value. The more dangerous the job, the less she can assign it to others. Before Zheng Fengshou and the others were trained, she could only do as much as possible on these matters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan waved to a few little ones, "Don''t be idle, you all practice martial arts for me. Do you understand?"


    The little ones nodded their heads, "Understood."


    Ye Wei said again: "Sister, be careful yourself."


    Ye Anlan patted Ye Wei''s head, "I will."


    Bringing a knife, a bow and arrow, and hiding medicine powder in her sleeve pocket, Ye Anlan left the village wearing yesterday''s men''s clothing with a face full of ashes.


    She tried her best to pick places with few people and secluded places. Firstly, these places are relatively poor, and rebels and refugees don¡¯t like to patronize them very much. Secondly, there are fewer dead bodies in these places, so the probability of finding clean water is higher.


    Of course, considering the women and children in the team, as well as the two mule carts that helped transport things, no matter how Ye Anlan chose a secluded place with few people, they would eventually walk on a relatively flat and spacious country road.


    That is to say, they will still meet other humans after all.


    Thank you Qiongru for the reward, monthly pass, Zhanlan wy for the monthly pass, thank you for all the cute collections, recommendations and investments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Do as the Romans do (plus more)

    Chapter 39 Do as the Romans do (Add more updates)


    It took Ye Anlan almost two hours to go back and forth.


    She tried to walk all the three roads to the east, south and between the two of the barren village. When she stopped halfway, she also read the inner strength and mental method and the light exercise and body method given to her by Xie Yuan.


    It was almost noon when Ye Anlan hurried back to the deserted village.


    Zheng Fengshou, who was guarding the roof, was the first to find her. The child screamed and jumped from a distance, and waved vigorously at Ye Anlan, "Elder sister¡ªeldest sister¡ª"


    Ye Anlan was very helpless, but seeing the other party''s happy, pure and bright smile, Ye Anlan couldn''t say anything to blame the other party.


    She met the happy eyes of Ye Jinkui and others and pushed open the courtyard door, "Don''t jump up and down on the roof, what if you fall down and break it?"


    Zheng Fengshou smiled and grabbed the ladder and climbed down, "I will definitely pay attention in the future."


    Ye Anlan suddenly lost her temper, she said to Li Shi: "Mom, prepare lunch, we''ll set off after we''re done."


    Ms. Li let out an "hey" and led Su Xiaohe and her daughter to get busy.


    Ye Anlan sat at the dining table at the entrance of the kitchen, raised her voice slightly, and told everyone about the results of her investigation.


    ¡°.I plan to take the easternmost road. There are not many refugees there, and there is no uprising force that has become a climate. The only bad thing is that we may have to stay in a ruined temple tonight.¡±


    Ye Jinkui waved his hands, "If you destroy the temple, you will destroy the temple. Safety is the most important thing."


    Ye Anlan had expected this, she smiled and took out a few pamphlets given by Xie Yuan, "Before I was busy running for my life, I didn''t have time to tell you about my experience that night."


    "Not long after I came out of the county seat, I encountered a group of people who clashed with the enemy. I didn''t go forward, but kept hiding by the side. I was discovered by the leader of that team, and the other party asked me to help him heal his companion."


    "I didn''t think their injuries were serious, so I boldly treated them. After they were cured, the young master gave me a hundred taels of silver, and offered to accept apprentices on behalf of the teacher and be my senior brother. I see others Not bad, I agreed."


    She handed the booklet to Ye Jinkui, "Here, this is the Inner Strength Mind Method and Lightness Exercise and Body Method that he gave me. Oh, and there is another book that seems to be about swordsmanship."


    Ye Jinkui''s hand holding the booklet was shaking all the time. Instead of opening the booklet, he hurriedly stuffed the booklet back to Ye Anlan as if he was holding a hot potato, "You keep it yourself, it''s from your teacher." Things, don¡¯t show them to others casually.¡±


    People in this era attach great importance to inheritance, let alone such extremely precious martial arts secrets, even if they are just ordinary secret recipes for cooking and wine making, people will not casually share them with others.


    He earnestly taught Ye Anlan, "Yuanniang, don''t think that we are your parents and Erlang are your younger brothers and sisters. You don''t take the inheritance of martial arts seriously. Without your master or brother''s permission, Don''t give away things from the teacher''s school, or they will expel you from the teacher''s school. If you can''t learn martial arts at that time, the next thing is to lose your reputation."


    Ye Anlan: She still plans to invite everyone to come to study, how can her father disrupt her beautiful plan as soon as he comes up?


    Ye Jinkui said: "You keep this thing well, no one can give it to you again, remember?"


    For the first time, he put on a straight face, and taught Ye Anlan a serious lesson, which made Ye Anlan inexplicably lack of confidence. After thinking about it, Ye Anlan decided to go to the countryside and do as the Romans do for the time being.


    She nodded vigorously to Ye Jinkui, "I remember."


    Ye Jinkui smiled again, "Good boy."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Then you can take a look at this map, right?"


    She pulled out the crude map from the middle of the book, and spread it out on the desktop, "This is also given to me by my brother. I will take you to the southeast, and it is he who suggested me."


    She roughly recounted what Xie Yuan said at the time about the situation in the world, ".I think what he said is very reasonable, so I decided to take you to Mengyin."


    Ye Jinkui nodded repeatedly, "You have met a nobleman."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "I haven''t asked your Lizheng grandfather about them yet, do you know how many companies we have made friends with?"


    Ye Jinkui said: "Your grandpa Li Zheng and your Uncle Erzhu and Uncle Huzi are fine. They were already planning to move. When something happened, when the whole village shouted, they immediately took the rest of the house with them." That little thing left. You Uncle Baogen. He was injured a little bit in order to protect the two children in the family, and basically nothing was brought out of the family except money."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Aunt Baogen is making trouble again?"


    Ye Jinkui sighed heavily, "Yeah. I don''t know what she''s thinking, let''s live a good life, but every day is like being possessed by an evil spirit, and I have to be eager to support my ineffective natal brother. It''s okay if you don''t make it If it weren''t for the in-laws above, I guess she could just move all the money, money, rice and food back to her mother''s house."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "That''s why I said, you should suggest that Uncle Baogen reconcile with her. Anyway, they didn''t get married through the normal process. The reason why Uncle Baogen married her was not because she deliberately married her." He dragged my Uncle Baogen to jump into the river, and after that, he acted there one after another with ''famous festivals''."


    If it weren''t for her acting so vigorously, her parents would have sold her so badly, and Baogen''s parents would not have been pressured by public opinion to marry such a wonderful daughter-in-law for their son who had been degraded by her natal family.


    Ye Jinkui raised his hand and rubbed his face, "I suggest."


    "Huh?" Ye Anlan was really surprised.


    "I suggested him." Ye Jinkui had always held the kind idea of ??"it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage", but after seeing the destructive power of this woman with his own eyes, how could Ye Jinkui tolerate her continuing to entrap him? brother.


    "Yuanniang, you don''t know that Aunt Baogen is actually able to hold her two sons at home and stay at home to die in order to get angry with Uncle Baogen." Su Xiaohe poked her head out from the kitchen, "If she hadn''t wasted time, Uncle Baogen would have died sooner." I hugged the child and hid on the mountain with my parents and daughter-in-law."


    Ye Anlan was dumbfounded, "No, is she not afraid of death at all?"


    Su Xiaohe pouted, "Why isn''t she afraid? Isn''t she thinking that even if the rebels come, Uncle Baogen will be the first to rush forward?"


    Ye Anlan''s head was full of black lines. No, I''m afraid it''s not a mental retardation. She killed her man, will she and her two children live in the future? Could she still count on her natal family to help raise the child?


    Su Xiaohe seemed to have seen Ye Anlan''s psychological activities, and she said to Ye Anlan: "Oh, she just wanted to scare Uncle Baogen, and made Uncle Baogen agree to send food and money to her worthless natal brother. She didn''t really want to die, but I didn''t really want Uncle Baogen to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Stay at the ruined temple

    Chapter 40 Living in the ruined temple


    "Uncle Baogen tried to reason with her at the beginning, but found that it didn''t make sense, so he and his parents started robbing the child again. After finally robbing the child, the old couple hurriedly carried two bags of food and were about to run away with their children and grandchildren , but that crazy woman grabbed Uncle Baogen''s youngest son''s leg."


    "They were chattering at the door of the house. The soldiers who first entered the village saw them and ran straight to them. When the woman saw the knife in the opponent''s hand, she screamed in fright and ran away. It''s just that Baogen suffered a lot. Uncle, you have to protect your parents as well as your children."


    Ye Anlan: ¡ú_¡úWhat the **** is this weird thing!


    She asked Su Xiaohe, "How do you know so clearly? Did you see it?"


    Su Xiaohe pointed at the roof of the house, "I''m going to ask Fengshou to come back for dinner. When I walked to the middle of the village, I happened to meet Fengshou and ran back from outside the village. He had a loud voice, and the villagers could hear his shouts from far away. Other movements were swift. They have already run to the end of the village, but Uncle Baogen and his family are doing well, the rebels have all reached the head of the village, and they can be seen, but their whole family is still yelling and robbing their children."


    Ye Anlan pinched the center of her eyebrows, "So you and Fengshou went to help?"


    Although Su Xiaohe has only practiced martial arts for a few days, Ye Anlan also equipped her with self-made sleeve arrows for self-defense. In addition, this girl is resolute, able to endure hardships, willing to learn, and courageous, Ye Anlan can guess what she did at that time without thinking deeply.


    "I didn''t help much." Su Xiaohe shook his head regretfully, "I just shot two sleeve arrows and injured two rebels. The rest was done by Harvest."


    "It''s already very good." Ye Anlan praised her, "Many people face that kind of scene for the first time, and they will be frightened and limp. At least you calmly used the sleeve arrow."


    As for Zheng Fengshou, she has been training this kid intentionally for a long time, and Ye Anlan is not at all surprised that he dares to fight and kill.


    Ye Jinkui also said: "Fortunately, there are Fengshou and Xiaohe. If it weren''t for their help, your Uncle Baogen might have died this time."


    After he said this, Ye Anlan understood why the always kind Ye Jinkui suggested that his good brother and his wife should divorce.


    "I also gave you Uncle Baogen twenty taels of silver, a few bags of rice grains, and some wound medicine." Ye Jinkui sighed, "In order to escape, except for a little silver on their bodies, their family really didn''t take anything with them this time. If you come out, the whole family will have to starve for food."


    Ye Anlan doesn''t care, just give it, anyway, she got a lot of money from touching the corpse during this time.


    Although most of it was spent, Ye Anlan could still afford to give her father''s good brother twenty taels of help.


    She asked Ye Jinkui, "Then where did Uncle Baogen and the others go?"


    Ye Jinkui said: "I went to his uncle''s house. His uncle is a hunter and lives in Wangjiazhai, about 60 miles away from our village. It is poor and remote, and most of the villagers are hunters who have seen blood. I won''t go over and make trouble."


    He gave the other party twenty taels of silver, and the other party has some family background. With this money, the other party can build an ordinary farmyard in Wangjiazhai, and then cultivate a few acres of wasteland. His uncle learned how to hunt, so he barely had to worry about eating and drinking.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words.


    People in a troubled world are not as good as Taiping dogs. For those who have no ability, it is like a dream to seek stability in this world. It is an extravagant hope.


    To be able to hide in the mountains with her family and seek refuge with relatives like Uncle Baogen, Grandpa Lizheng, Uncle Huzi, and Uncle Erzhu, is actually considered lucky.


    Although they don''t know how long their luck can last, at least for now, their situation is far better than that of ordinary people.


    A group of people had lunch together, Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou got into the car, and everyone embarked on the road of moving east again.


    Ye Anlan was still in charge of scouting the road ahead, and she always kept a short distance from the large troops. This distance not only allowed her to respond to possible dangers ahead in time, but also allowed her to meet people in the convoy. When in danger, withdraw support at the first time.


    ***


    The group stopped and went, during which they dispatched no less than ten groups of scattered refugees who wanted to get their way, and finally reached the ruined temple that Ye Anlan had hoped for before.


    The dilapidated temple is not too big, with a total of five houses in front and back, and three of them are occupied by refugees passing by.


    Ye Anlan picked the relatively undamaged one of the remaining two rooms to house Mrs. Li and the others, and then drove the mule cart into the narrow courtyard in the middle of the temple through the back door.


    They had carts and mules, with bags piled on the cart and baskets on their backs. They looked like they had a lot of wealth. As soon as they entered the ruined temple, they attracted the attention of all the refugees in the temple.


    Some of these gazes are pure envy, but more of them are malicious.


    Ye Anlan pretended not to notice those veiled or blatant gazes, and she let Ye Jinkui and others enter the room, "Go and rest first, I will watch the mule cart."


    Ye Jinkui nodded, and took Mrs. Li and others into the house to eat.


    There are people around, and it is inconvenient to light a fire to cook, and it is easier to attract people to covet. Ye Jinkui and the others ate the coarse-grain pickle stuffed pie prepared by Li Shi and others in the morning.


    Pairing cold water with cold pancakes doesn¡¯t really taste good, but compared to those refugees outside who can only eat grass roots and bark, they are undoubtedly lucky and happy.


    While everyone was eating, Ye Anlan outside ushered in the first group of refugees who coveted their two carts of supplies.


    There are only a dozen or so refugees in this group. Although the number is comparable to Ye Anlan and the others, all of them are tall, young and strong, unlike Ye Anlan and the others, they look good at first glance The bullying kids and women are the main people on the team.


    "Hey, kids, is your cart full of food?"


    Ye Anlan''s appearance is really not deterrent. This group of refugees who are between 20 and 30 years old and bully other refugees because of their physical strength, don''t pay attention to Ye Anlan who is in charge of guarding the vehicle.


    The headed man walked towards Ye Anlan while talking.


    "I advise you not to go forward again." Ye Anlan bent her bow and set an arrow, thinking that if the other party came closer, she would shoot him to death with one arrow.


    The burly man was taken aback for a moment, but soon laughed again, "Hey, you guys have encountered a hard problem."


    He stared at Ye Anlan''s small body, strode forward provocatively, and kept chattering, "I said kid, have you ever killed someone? Have you ever seen blood? Do you know what it''s like to be human? Just trying to scare your grandpa with a secondary bow and arrow"


    Thanks to Zhanlan wy for the monthly pass, and thanks to the cute little ones for their collection and recommendation tickets, (*§Ù)(¦Å£à*)À²~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Kill chickens to warn monkeys (plus more)

    Chapter 41 Kill chickens to warn monkeys (plus more)


    With a hum, the arrow left the string, and with a pop, the arrow pierced into the strong man''s neck.


    The burly man had an unbelievable expression on his face. He raised his hand subconsciously, wanting to touch his neck, but he quickly fell to the ground, turning into a freshly baked corpse.


    The strong man''s companions reacted differently. Some subconsciously backed away, while others were aroused and ran towards Ye Anlan cursing.


    Ye Anlan was not at all afraid. She quickly took the arrow and drew the bow, and shot the four people who rushed up to death in a short while.


    "I have seen blood and killed people. Although I have never eaten human flesh, I have killed many people who cannibalize." She jumped out of the mule cart with an indifferent face, and walked towards the remaining refugees Approaching, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Those few people were so frightened that their legs and feet became weak. Although they are strong and strong, they are just ordinary refugees with no martial arts background. It is okay to bully ordinary refugees who are not as strong or tall as themselves. This kind of people who are both skilled and murderous, these people have no other skills except to beg for mercy.


    The few people trembled like they were sifting through the chaff, and they didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that what they said would not suit Ye Anlan''s wishes, so Ye Anlan also came to them.


    "Get the **** out of here and stay in your original room." Ye Anlan didn''t mean to ask them to give an answer, she raised her hand and said, "Whoever dares to come out before we leave will be the next to die."


    Those people heard this, and immediately you pulled me, I pulled you, and staggered back to the room.


    Ye Anlan let out a snort, bent down and began to collect arrows and **** for money from corpses.


    During the period, she accurately captured the subtle sound of the window sash quietly closing in the other two rooms¡ªit seems that those who watch the show have finally had enough observation.


    "Yuanniang." Ye Jinkui ran out of the house when he heard the movement, "Are you okay?"


    His voice was very low. After all, the word "Yuan Niang" could reveal Ye Anlan''s true gender too much.


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Don''t worry, everything has been resolved."


    Ye Jinkui breathed a sigh of relief, "Go and rest, Dad is guarding the mule cart."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No, you''d better wait for the harvest."


    These two people are not like her, they have rich combat experience accumulated in previous lives.


    She can show her fighting skills slowly under the banner of "talented", but Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou can only make a little progress.


    "Then don''t keep vigil at night, and get a good sleep."


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, "That''s fine, then you and Fengshou can just watch the mule cart, and I will take care of my mother and the others."


    Ye Jinkui had exactly this intention. While there was still time, he went back and took Zheng Fengshou to sleep together.


    The two slept for more than an hour, and then went outside to change Ye Anlan in before Li Shi and the others fell asleep.


    Ye Anlan gave Ye Jinkui a pack of medicinal powder and a bottle of antidote, "I''ve already started the fire, if there is an emergency, you and Fengshou will each contain one antidote, and then throw the medicine pack into the fire .¡±


    She had used this medicine once before against those black-clothed killers, and the effect was quite good. The only disadvantage was that it had to borrow the power of fire, and it would not be able to exert its powerful medicinal effect without burning it.


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "I remember, you go in quickly."


    Ye Anlan hasn''t eaten yet, Ye Jinkui wants her to come in as soon as possible.


    Zheng Fengshou yawned with a piece of pancake in his mouth.


    Ye Anlan gave him a hard punch, "Cheer up, don''t fall asleep."


    Zheng Fengshou immediately patted his face hard twice, "I see, big sister."


    Ye Anlan smiled slightly, and entered the room with confidence.


    Although Zheng Fengshou is not very smart, he has always obeyed her words very much. Now that he has agreed to her, he will definitely not be lazy and doze off halfway.


    After eating two coarse-grain pancakes that Mrs. Li specially left for her, and two pieces of jerky, Ye Anlan started to wash and fall asleep.


    The room she chose had neither a kang nor a bed, but Mrs. Li and the others found a few long tables in the room, and put the long tables together against the wall, which could barely be used as a bed.


    Everyone spread quilts on the table, and the women slept together in rows. Only Ye Song, a boy belonging to a minority group, slept alone on the narrow stone platform behind the statue with a quilt in his arms.


    At night, just after midnight, when everyone was soundly asleep, someone actually tried to climb into the room through the window, but before the first person successfully climbed into the room, Ye Anlan raised his hand and rewarded him with a sleeve arrow.


    Her self-made sleeve arrow is not very powerful, it is useless if it is too far away, and it is useless if you can''t find the key, but these two points are not a problem for Ye Anlan.


    She sleeps near the window tonight, and she is very familiar with finding the vital parts of the human body. Don''t say that this group of people can only crawl in one by one, even if they all rush in, Ye Anlan can Picking up the long knife, he swung it round and showed them a one-step kill.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out." The sleepy voice came through the open wooden window to the ears of the refugees outside. Those people hesitated for a moment, and finally retreated silently.


    "Yuan Niang?"


    "It''s okay, mother, you can continue to sleep." Ye Anlan comforted her adoptive mother, then gently closed the window, opened the door, and walked to Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou, "Father, are you okay here?"


    Ye Jinkui raised his hand and pointed, "There might be something wrong, but as soon as you came out, these people shrank back."


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "The refugees this time are a little smarter, they actually knew how to find a wave of cannon fodder to attract my attention before doing it. However, the methods are so rough, and the people they choose are so vulnerable, this brain is not enough. It''s really just ''a little''."


    Ye Jinkui: I didn''t realize that his eldest daughter was so vicious before. This is because she has been out a lot, and she has learned this new skill of **** people off with the people she came into contact with? And if he heard it right, she just gave a "tsk", right?


    He coughed lightly, "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."


    Zheng Fengshou also said: "Yes, eldest sister, you can sleep a little longer."


    Ye Anlan nodded, turned around and went back to the room to catch up on sleep, while Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou continued to sit on the mule cart, carefully paying attention to the wind and grass around them.


    After another two hours, the sky turned pale, and the female family members in the room got up one after another.


    Ye Anlan said to everyone: "Mother, Aunt Su, and Xiaohe prepare breakfast and dry food. I will watch over you. Erlang, you watch the window and let Dad and Fengshou take a nap in the house. We will set off again in an hour."


    Everyone nodded in response, and started to do their own things in an orderly manner.


    The refugees who heard the movement were in a commotion for a while, but thinking of Ye Anlan''s iron and blood methods, they still didn''t dare to rush out of the house to **** rice.


    Thanks Shi Gandang for the reward (*¨t¨s`)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： take the initiative to defect

    Chapter 42 Take the initiative to defect


    Coming out of the ruined temple, Ye Anlan didn''t leave the team immediately to explore the way ahead, and she had to prevent the refugees behind from gathering to rob them.


    It wasn''t until she was completely out of the sight of everyone in the ruined temple that Ye Anlan went forward alone to inquire about the news.


    Stopping and stopping all the way, at dusk, they walked outside a deserted village.


    Ye Anlan, who had already been here once, did not bring everyone into the village, "Father, mother, we have to live outside the village tonight."


    She chose a grove near the water, and signaled Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou to drive the mule cart over.


    Ye Jinkui lost consciousness immediately, he asked Ye Anlan, "Is there a problem in that village?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, and sighed to reveal the answer, "That village was slaughtered, and the whole village was spared."


    As for why she was so sure¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were no survivors in the village, the corpses of the villagers wouldn¡¯t all be lying there, and no one would dig a hole to bury them.


    She briefly told Ye Jinkui and others what she saw in the village, "... I was afraid that it would cause an epidemic, so I burned all the corpses."


    Ye Jinkui was silent for a long time, "I don''t know if the villagers who died in Xiaohezhuang have gone back to collect their bodies."


    Ye Anlan can understand Ye Jinkui''s complex feelings. She can''t say that this is the sorrow of a small person in the torrent of the times. She can only pick up nice words to explain Ye Jinkui, "There are many people who escaped from Xiaohezhuang, no matter how people go back to deal with the aftermath."


    Ye Jinkui forced a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Forget it, I don''t think about it anymore, it''s rare that I live in the wild, and my father came back from hunting some meat."


    Although they also brought jerky, it was very hard and salty, and Ye Jinkui was actually not very happy to eat it.


    Ye Anlan stopped him, "You should take Harvest and set up a tent with them. I''ll prepare the prey."


    Ye Jinkui hesitated for a while, "It''s fine, then you should be careful."


    Ye Anlan nodded, and walked towards the short hill next to the forest with a bow, arrow and long knife.


    This kind of low mountain covers a small area and can only be regarded as an ordinary height. The wild animals living there are basically only rabbits, pheasants, wild sheep, foxes, wild boars, etc., and the degree of danger is not high. Ye Anlan was fully armed, and he was actually on guard against people.


    She went into the mountain alone under the scorching eyes of more than fifty refugees, and soon brought back a large bunch of rabbits and chickens.


    Someone couldn''t hold back, and surrounded her with a large number of people.


    The refugee headed by him had a fierce look on his face, "If you are sensible, hand over all your prey, otherwise Grandpa will sell you to the Nanfeng Pavilion in the county immediately if he is not happy."


    Ye Anlan narrowed her eyes slightly. She was carrying things in her hands, and it was not convenient to hit people. Fortunately, she didn''t need her hands urgently to deal with these refugees who had nothing to do with brute force.


    "Who are you grandpa? Huh?" Ye Anlan quickly jumped to the leader''s side as he spoke, and kicked him backwards with a kick.


    She stepped on the other person''s chest and flew out of the crowd, "Don''t think that you can bully someone with a large number of people, and make me unhappy, believe it or not, I will break each of you with a big leg?"


    Ye Jinkui also ran over with a long knife in his hand at this time. Although his skill is not as good as Ye Anlan''s, he has practiced martial arts for several years after all, and he still has no problem dealing with ordinary people.


    The father and daughter teamed up to repel all the unbelieving refugees. While they were lying on the ground hugging their wounded places and wailing loudly, the two returned to their camp with calm faces.


    After handing over the hunted rabbits and chickens to Mrs. Ye, Ye Anlan was about to help Ye Jinkui and the others set up small traps for defense, when a skinny little girl with only a handful of bones wobbled towards them Come over here.


    Ye Anlan turned around and looked at the girl quietly.


    "Please, accept us." Before the girl came to Ye Anlan, she knelt down to her from a distance.


    "We are willing to sign a contract of sale, and we will be your cows and horses for the rest of our lives. As long as you treat my father''s injuries, we will have a full meal for our family every day, and don''t let us starve to death."


    "My parents, sister, and I are very diligent, and we can do a lot of work. In the past, the four of us planted my land, and we basically did all the work at home."


    Seeing that Ye Anlan didn''t respond, the girl said again: "I am very strong, and I can fight. I, I dare to kill people."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Your name."


    The girl''s eyes brightened, "I, my servant, is called Yang Xiaotao."


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s mouth twitched slightly, "You should call yourself ''I''. Besides, I want to take a look at your family first."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I''ll let my parents come over to see you."


    Ye Anlan nodded, Yang Xiaotao turned around and walked towards two men and a woman not far away.


    Ye Jinkui leaned over, "Yuan Niang, didn''t you say that you can''t save people casually on the road?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Didn''t you hear what that girl said, she is ''very strong''. I''m very interested in this."


    Ye Jinkui:


    He whispered, "No matter how big you are, can you still be stronger than you?"


    Their family''s Yuan Niang is a natural supernatural power passed down from their ancestors, and there is no other stronger than her in the world.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "As long as she is stronger than Fengshou, she will be a great help to us. Of course, whether we want to keep them depends on whether they have eaten living people."


    Ye Anlan''s bottom line is very low, she doesn''t even mind that refugees who can''t survive eat the corpses of her own kind, but if the other party has eaten living people, hehe, then don''t blame her for being cruel and bloody.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiaotao''s parents and sister are honest people, with a keen sense of smell like Ye Anlan, and they can only smell the smell of sweat accumulated after not taking a bath for a long time, and the faint smell of blood from Father Yang''s body.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, she waved at Old Man Yang, "Come here, let me see your injury."


    Papa Yang looked anxious, but it was Yang Xiaotao who gave him a push, so he walked up to Ye Anlan hesitantly.


    Ye Anlan glanced at his right arm, "It''s been injured for at least three days, right?"


    The wound was inflamed, red and swollen. Without treatment, this arm might be lost.


    Papa Yang looked surprised, "Yes, it has been hurt for almost four days."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Harvest, bring me a basin of hot water and two clean cloth towels."


    "Okay!" Zheng Fengshou agreed and went to get things, while Ye Song gave Ye Anlan a bag full of medicine with winking eyes.


    Ye Anlan looked at Father Yang, "It will hurt, bear with it."


    Papa Yang nodded again and again¡ªsome treatments are good, whether it hurts or not, he has the right to be hypocritical?


    After Zheng Fengshou brought the things over, Ye Anlan took out a silver needle, and first gave Father Yang two needles.


    These two injections are not for healing, but to temporarily paralyze Old Father Yang''s arm, so as to reduce his perception of pain.


    Cleaning, applying medicine, bandaging, exhorting precautions, taking back the silver needle. After finishing all these in a smooth manner, Ye Anlan put on the posture of a close sister and chatted with Yang Xiaotao with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Key training (plus more)

    Chapter 43 Key Training (addition)


    Yang Xiaotao is indeed as she said, very strong and brave, but correspondingly, this child is also very simple minded, although unlike Zheng Fengshou, she will occasionally go offline and make others dumbfounded This child is obviously not the kind of smart person with a delicate mind.


    According to her own statement, because she ate a lot, she was often rejected by her grandparents and uncles when she was a child.


    Although her parents and sister loved her very much, she still lived a life of hardship and never had enough for more than ten years.


    Later, a war broke out in their hometown, and they became refugees. A few days ago, her father was hacked to protect her grandma, and her grandma offered to sell her two sisters for food and medicine, otherwise her father would not be able to see the wound.


    Her parents disagreed, and quarreled with the old couple. The old couple, instigated by other children and grandchildren, left the family of four and let them fend for themselves.


    They took away the only food and money in the family, and Yang Xiaotao''s family could only support themselves on the way to escape.


    But the problem is, her father was injured, and her mother and sister are standard ordinary women. Except for Yang Xiaotao who is extremely strong and dares to fight, their family can''t find another one with fighting power.


    In order not to let those refugees with malicious intentions harm her parents and sister, Yang Xiaotao could only guard them all the time.


    But in this way, Yang Xiaotao''s family lost another source of supplies.


    They soon fell into an embarrassing situation without food and medicine. If this continues, those refugees who were beaten away by Yang Xiaotao before will probably make a comeback soon and take the opportunity to clean them up.


    Just as Yang Xiaotao fell into despair and was at a loss, Ye Anlan showed her extraordinary strength.


    Yang Xiaotao felt that Ye Anlan at that moment was like a powerful **** who accidentally fell into the mortal world. She firmly believed that this person would definitely bring hope to life for her and her family.


    So, after persuading her parents and sister, she approached Ye Anlan tentatively, begging to join Ye Anlan''s team.


    As for the rest of the Yang family.


    Papa Yang¡¯s full name is Yang Jingshan. He is an honest farmer. He is kind, diligent and capable, but because he has no son, he has never been able to straighten his waist in front of his parents.


    Yang Xiaotao''s mother, Tang, grew up in the hands of her stepmother, so she developed a very cowardly and weak personality. Ever since she came in front of Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan had never seen her straighten her waist or raise her head.


    Of course, she didn''t say a single word, and she just looked like a doormat who didn''t dare to show her airs throughout the whole process. Ye Anlan, who had nothing to do with her, couldn''t help but feel a toothache.


    However, the Baozi couple was able to stand up and resist when their parents (in-laws) proposed to sell their two daughters, which made Ye Anlan have a good impression of them.


    Then there is Yang Xiaotao''s older sister, Yang Xiaomei. This girl is not only as thin as Yang Xiaotao, but also has the same determination in her eyes.


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that the three members of the Yang family didn''t just eat nothing. When they started working, they looked so hard-working that they were worthy of the ancient model workers.


    ***


    After passing the inspection, Ye Anlan called Li Shi and the others who were cooking.


    Mrs. Li not only came over, she also brought over two small wooden basins, one filled with minced meat porridge just out of the pan, and the other contained a total of eight coarse grain cakes.


    She greeted the Yang family, and then explained why she didn''t give meat to them. "You ate less before and your stomach is weak. Now you can''t eat too much oil or water, or you will have a stomachache."


    The Yang family looked embarrassed, and Tang''s face blushed. She waved her hands again and again, "That''s good, really."


    Yang Xiaomei spoke bluntly, "Yes, ma''am, when we were still in the village, my grandma didn''t give us meat, let alone after we escaped."


    Tang glanced at her husband''s dark and red face, and then quietly tugged on the eldest daughter''s sleeve, signaling her to save face for her father.


    Li Shi pretended not to see Tang Shi''s little tricks, she said to Yang Xiaomei: "You should call me aunt, our family Yuan Niang said, you won''t be allowed to be present."


    "Yuan Niang?" Yang Xiaomei was confused for a moment, and found that Ye Anlan was looking at Li Shi when she said this, Yang Xiaomei was so frightened that she even dropped the chopsticks in her hand.


    Ye Anlan smiled at her, "I forgot to tell you, I am a girl, not a gentleman, and I dress like this for the convenience of walking outside."


    The couple of the Yang family were stunned, but the eyes of their two daughters were particularly frightening.


    Girl! Such a powerful boy turned out to be a girl! Aren''t they


    At this moment, an unprecedentedly strong fighting spirit was born in the hearts of the two girls.


    After dinner, Yang Xiaotao approached Ye Anlan again and proposed to sell her body.


    Ye Anlan rejected her very clearly this time, "I don''t need servants, I just need guards. Rather than signing a contract of sale, I want you to practice martial arts with me.


    Yang Xiaotao said: "I can not only sign the contract of sale, but also practice martial arts with you."


    Ye Anlan: "No need, I don''t need to use this kind of thing to restrain others. If you dare to betray me, I will personally make the other party pay the price."


    In this troubled world, deeds are actually no different from waste paper. Rather than relying on a contract of selling herself to restrain others, she might as well hope that the knife in her hand can deter all Xiaoxiao.


    "That''s fine. Then I''ll listen to you." Yang Xiaotao glanced at Ye Anlan''s knife, "Well, girl, when can I start learning martial arts from you?"


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "If you want, you can start now."


    Yang Xiaotao was overjoyed, "That"


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "Before that, let me see how strong you are."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaotao looked around, then walked to the river, and chose a stone that was bigger than ten of them bundled together, "Girl, this is the biggest stone here, I''ll lift it up Can you not?"


    Ye Anlan: From what this girl said, isn''t this the limit of her strength?


    She became a little interested, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaotao stepped forward and grabbed a corner of the stone.


    Ye Anlan saw with his own eyes that Yang Xiaotao''s hand had scratched two holes in the smooth surface of the stone.


    She grabbed the two pits and slowly lifted the big rock.


    Aunt Su and the others were dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw someone lifting such a large stone.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi subconsciously looked at Ye Anlan. Ye Anlan smiled and shook his head slightly at them.


    Ye Anlan signaled Yang Xiaotao to put down the stone, "You have great strength, suitable for taking bold steps. From tomorrow onwards, I will teach you how to use your strengths."


    Actually, if Yang Xiaotao was still young, Ye Anlan would be more inclined to let the child develop in an all-round way.


    But the problem is that Yang Xiaotao is already thirteen years old, and her bones and tendons have basically formed. Now that she wants to develop in an all-round way, Ye Anlan is 90% sure that her final result will be loose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： clean up the scum

    Chapter 44 Clean up the scum


    Yang Xiaotao looked excited, "I must study hard!"


    Yang Xiaomei hesitated to speak.


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "You can practice martial arts with my third sister and younger sister. Unlike Xiao Tao, you are born with great strength. What she learned doesn''t apply to you."


    Yang Xiaomei happily thanked Ye Anlan. She didn''t mean to be the same as her sister, she just wanted to give herself a chance to become stronger.


    "It''s getting late, Aunt Su went to get them two old quilts, and Xiaohe told them about my rules."


    "Hey!" The mother and daughter agreed, one went to search for the old quilts they left unused in the car, and the other sat at the table and told the Yang family about Ye Anlan''s rules in detail.


    After finishing speaking, Su Xiaohe pointed to the bowls, chopsticks and clay pots on the table again, "We eat and drink separately, and we won''t mix with other people. This belongs to your family, and you share it among yourself. Mark it."


    This is what Ye Anlan requested, in case someone gets sick, in this way, the possibility of mutual infection can be reduced as much as possible.


    Although the Yang family couldn''t understand Ye Anlan''s order, they didn''t question it or take it seriously.


    Everything Su Xiaohe emphasized to them, they kept it firmly in their hearts.


    ***


    After midnight, Ye Anlan handed over the guarding duties to Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou.


    She stretched her muscles and was about to go back to sleep with her little sister, when a short scream suddenly came from her ear.


    The voice stopped abruptly, and it didn''t last long, but Ye Anlan could tell that it belonged to a child''s clear tone.


    She frowned slightly, "Father, Fengshou, I''ll go and have a look. If there is anything unusual here, you should immediately shout and I will come back as soon as possible."


    Although she suspected that it was a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, she felt a little bit uneasy about letting her let it go.


    Under Ye Jinkui''s worried eyes, Ye Anlan hung from the tree like a monkey and swung past.


    It''s not that she insists on showing off her abilities, it''s that she is worried that someone will dig a trap on the way she must pass.


    As a rookie who has just started to do light work, Ye Anlan doesn''t have the ability to step on a trap and still go straight up.


    For the sake of prudence, she would rather hang on a tree as a monkey.


    Swinging on the tree for a while, Ye Anlan heard two men whispering in the distance.


    "This brat, almost let him run away!"


    "It''s better to beat less, or I would be honest!"


    ¡°.¡±


    She frowned and swung to a tree closer to them.


    Under the tree, there were two men, one was holding the child''s collar tightly, the other was covering the child''s mouth, and the other man was burning firewood and boiling water in a large pot.


    He has the appearance of a simple and honest man with a frowning face, and he looks like a miserable refugee who can be seen everywhere and lives in hardship.


    While adding firewood, he said to the other two in a worried tone: "The evil star hasn''t left yet, is it really okay for us to eat?"


    The refugee who grabbed the child''s collar snorted, "We didn''t eat his food, he''s crazy to meddle in his own business."


    Another person said: "It''s better to be careful. There are children in their team."


    The man shrugged his shoulders, "Isn''t that already being careful? Otherwise, why do my brothers only eat food in the middle of the night? It''s not that big brother, you firmly disagree with us eating during the day, and insist on letting my brothers avoid that evil star."


    Hearing this, Ye Anlan felt that there was no need for her to listen any longer, especially since the child''s struggle was getting weaker and weaker, and she was about to exhaust herself.


    She bent her bow and set an arrow, shot the man covering the child''s mouth to death, and then cut the throat of the man holding the child''s collar with a knife.


    The man who was boiling water subconsciously turned around when he heard the muffled sound, and his fragile neck just met the blade that Ye Anlan offered.


    "Are you okay?" After killing the three scum here, Ye Anlan turned to look at the little dirty boy who was panting heavily.


    The child shook his hands and grabbed Ye Anlan''s trousers, "I, my brother, my brother is still in their hands."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then you lead the way, and I''ll help you rescue him."


    She will not blindly soften her heart, because it will only put herself in danger. She can''t sacrifice herself for others, but within the scope of her ability, she doesn''t mind helping others.


    The child stood up staggeringly, gritted his teeth and dragged his injured foot, and took Ye Anlan to find the den where those people were imprisoning the child.


    Ye Anlan noticed his white wrists, delicate neck, and the tattered but obviously well-made clothes. She concluded¡ªthis is a child of good origin.


    The two of them, one in front of the other, spent about half a cup of tea time and walked to the half-collapsed thatched hut on the edge of the grove.


    There were cursing voices coming from the thatched hut, and occasionally a few words drifted out, making it clear that the people in the house were gambling.


    Ye Anlan motioned for the child to find a place to hide, then walked into the house lightly with a long knife in hand.


    The light in the room was dim, there were two sloppy men who were gambling in front of the oil lamp, and a half-grown boy lying unconscious by the window.


    As soon as Ye Anlan came in, the two men who were keen to gamble found her, but before they became vigilant, Ye Anlan fired two arrows and eliminated the two.


    "Come in." She beckoned to the child hiding outside, "Your brother is unconscious, do you know what''s going on?"


    The child nodded, "He was knocked out."


    Ye Anlan walked over and felt the pulse of the half-grown boy, "Those people don''t attack hard. In about half an hour, your brother will wake up by himself."


    The child breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you."


    Ye Anlan asked him, "Are there any other accomplices in this group?"


    Killing a few is killing. This kind of scum who has no bottom line, if there is a fish that slips through the net, it will definitely harm more children in the future. Instead of letting them continue to commit crimes, she might as well work harder and send them to Lord Yan to pay for their sins.


    The child shook his head, "No, there are only five of them."


    Ye Anlan was relieved now, and she asked the child, "You are a young man with a thin skin and tender flesh, why did you go out with only a servant?"


    The kid was a little guilty, after all, what he said before was not a servant, but his brother.


    Seeing that Ye Anlan didn''t intend to pursue it, he pursed his lips in embarrassment, "I, I have fallen out with my family."


    "Huh?" Ye Anlan found it inconceivable, she asked the child, "Now that the world is in such chaos, you actually ran away from home just for a moment of gambling? Are you stupid, or are you not afraid of death?"


    The child was furious, "I didn''t do it out of anger! They framed my brother, making my brother unable to stay at home, me."


    The stupid author forgot to set the time... Thank you for your recommendation, Piao Piao Ya (*§Ù)(¦Å£à*) À²~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Peis Master and Servant (Gageng)

    Chapter 45 Pei''s master and servant (plus more)


    "Hey, don''t cry!" Ye Anlan was a little numb, and still had a guilty conscience, she said to the child: "Then do you know where your brother is?"


    "Someone said they saw him in Yuyang County." The child wiped away tears, sobbing, "So I''m going to Yuyang County."


    Ye Anlan rubbed the space between her eyebrows, "Do you know where Yuyang County is? Do you know how long it takes to get there? Do you know how many malicious people like them are along the way?"


    The child stopped talking for a moment, but his stubborn expression was silently telling his stubbornness¡ªhe had made up his mind to go to Yuyang County.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Why don''t you come with us? We will also pass by Yuyang County."


    The child suddenly became happy, "Hey? Really? Can I?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You boy, do you want me to wake him up for you?"


    The child hesitated for a moment, "Will it have a bad influence on him?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No, it''s just pinching someone."


    As soon as the child heard it, he immediately stretched out his hand towards the boy.


    "Master, master?" The boy who woke up was confused for a moment, but soon he recalled what happened before, and he jumped up, "Quick, master, find a place to hide .¡±


    The child patted his servant''s arm, "Qingchun, don''t be nervous, we are safe now."


    He wanted to introduce Ye Anlan to the boy, but found that he hadn''t asked the other person''s name at all.


    "Pei Huaixiu, I don''t know what to call your brother?"


    "Ye Anlan."


    The child nodded slightly, then turned around and told his servant, "Brother Ye is very powerful, he solved those cannibalistic refugees and saved us."


    Little fellow Qingchun was taken aback. He never expected that this kid, who was not much older than his young master, could save them from fire and water with one enemy.


    After thanking Ye Anlan solemnly, Qingchun briefly asked a few words about what happened to his young master after he fell into a coma.


    Hearing that Pei Huaixiu said that he was almost eaten by those refugees, Qingchun was both afraid and grateful.


    Without saying a word, he kowtowed to Ye Anlan three times while kneeling on the ground. The movement was so loud that Ye Anlan''s forehead ached from hearing it.


    Pei Huaixiu also had a look of distress. He grew up with Qingchun, and Qingchun gave up his life to protect him along the way. To Qingchun, he really regarded him as an older brother.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Qing Chun up, and belatedly made a solemn bow, thanking Ye Anlan for saving her life.


    Ye Anlan didn''t take it seriously, it was just a matter of little effort anyway.


    She brought the pair of master and servant back to the camp, and then asked Zheng Fengshou to pour hot water for them, and took coarse grain pancakes and dried meat.


    If it was in the past, Pei Huaixiu would not eat this kind of rough food, but during the past month when he was away from home, not to mention delicacies from mountains and seas, many times Pei Huaixiu couldn''t even eat hot food. Gone.


    He washed his hands, grabbed coarse grain pancakes and jerky, and slowly gnawed them in hot water, eating them with relish.


    Ye Anlan yawned and threw them two old quilts, "There is a bed made of dead branches over there, so you can spend the night by the fire."


    Even if Pei Huaixiu came from a wealthy family, it is impossible for Ye Anlan to give up her tent to them. Therefore, the master and servant received the same material treatment as the Yang family.


    ***


    After sleeping deeply for more than two hours, Ye Anlan came out of the tent, took the hot water that Mrs. Li gave her, and quickly began to wash.


    At the same time, Ye Jinkui and Zheng Fengshou finished their task of vigil and went back to the tent together to catch up on sleep.


    Mrs. Li and Aunt Su took out the rice noodles and began to prepare breakfast and dry food. After washing up, Ye Anlan began to guide Ye Song and others to practice martial arts in a targeted manner.


    The couple of the Yang family, who had just arrived for the first time, were not idle. They did not dare to intervene rashly in other matters, so they took the initiative to go to the surrounding area to help collect firewood.


    As for Yang Xiaomei and Yang Xiaotao, after the two girls washed up, Ye Anlan called them over to practice martial arts together.


    Little fellow Qingchun saw it, and couldn''t help but think carefully, he asked Pei Huaixiu, "Master, do you think I can practice martial arts with them too?"


    Pei Huaixiu was a little surprised, "I asked you to practice martial arts before, didn''t you always feel tired?"


    Qing Chun scratched his head, "But I don''t want you to encounter the same thing before."


    Pei Huaixiu was silent for a moment, "Then let me ask Mr. Ye."


    "It''s not Mr. Ye, it''s Miss Ye." Ye Anlan''s hearing is very good. Although the voices of the master and servant are not too loud, she still hears them seriously.


    She beckoned to Pei Huaixiu and Qingchun, as if she didn''t see the cracked facial expressions of the two, "If you want to learn, come here, I just happen to be teaching with you."


    Anyway, it''s not something that needs to be kept secret, and it doesn''t involve her seemingly unreliable teacher.


    It took Pei Huaixiu a while to recover, "You, are you a woman?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Everything was inconvenient last night, I didn''t have time to tell you in detail, it was not intentional concealment."


    Pei Huaixiu had a complicated expression. He felt a little shocked that he and his boy, the two of them, were actually rescued by a girl about his age. In particular, last night, he seemed to be pulling his trousers, begging for help


    Being ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house, Pei Huaixiu felt that he could no longer look directly at Ye Anlan''s black face.


    By the way, to paint one''s face into black charcoal, is this really a ruthless hand that a girl can do to herself?


    With her mind in a mess, Pei Huaixiu was dragged by her own servant to join the big team practicing martial arts.


    This group of people started training at different times, and their physical fitness was also different. Soon, the young and poor physical fitness all ran to the side to rest one after another.


    Only Yang Xiaotao, whom Ye Anlan placed high hopes on, and Ye Song, who already had a certain level of skill, held their breath and persisted until Mrs. Li greeted everyone for dinner.


    Breakfast is very common chicken and millet porridge and coarse grain pancakes, while the dry food for lunch is palm-sized pancakes baked together with white flour and miscellaneous grain noodles.


    "Here are your cups and bowls and chopsticks. Make a mark so that you don''t get them confused. If you run out, you have to clean them yourself."


    "So did the quilt you used last night"


    "And the most important point, don''t be so kind! Without my permission, no one is allowed to approach other refugees casually, let alone give food and water or rescue people. Do you understand?"


    Pei Huaixiu nodded halfway, and realized what Ye Anlan said, and her two slender eyebrows couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    Ye Anlan knew it would be like this. The pampered young master who is innocent and ignorant of worldly affairs, even though he has suffered a bit after leaving home, he still doesn''t have a deep understanding of the cruelty of this world.


    Plus that he has also experienced hardships, and he can easily empathize with those refugees who are frowning and feel sorry for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Temporary rest

    Chapter 46 Temporary Rest


    Ye Anlan folded her arms around her chest, "It''s good that you have a kind heart, but you have to understand that you can''t even take care of yourself now, and you don''t have the ability to lend a helping hand to others."


    "As for me. Although I don''t mind protecting you within my ability, if you don''t know how to measure and want to use your own standards to measure or restrain me while sheltering me, then I advise you to find another way out as soon as possible. "


    Pei Huaixiu''s face was a little ugly.


    Ye Anlan did not soften her heart at all, she continued:


    "Don''t think my words are ugly. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes in the future, I think it is necessary for us to speak ugly words first."


    "No matter how sympathetic you are, it has nothing to do with me, but if you want to go to Yuyang County with us, then you must act according to my rules."


    "I don''t ask much of you."


    "First, I hope you all know what it means to do what you can, and you must also distinguish between close and distant."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, within the scope of my ability, I will save people who can be saved, such as you and Qingchun. But you have to understand that I am not a god, and I cannot save everyone."


    "Also, if the price of my helping others is to hurt me or my companions, then I will choose to stand by without hesitation."


    "Second, I hope you understand that in a team, there can only be one person responsible for making decisions, and in our team, this person can undoubtedly only be me."


    "I know myself better than you, the strength of my companions, and the world and people''s hearts, so please don''t make decisions and act without authorization because of ''what you think''."


    "You have to remember that our team should implement ''I think'', not ''you think''."


    Pei Huaixiu took a deep breath, "I remember."


    As Ye Anlan said, he shouldn''t cross the line, he shouldn''t ask others to do what he doesn''t have.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, she gave Pei Huaixiu a smile, "Now that you understand it, let''s go eat."


    After she left, Qingchun asked Pei Huaixiu in a low voice, "Master, what do you mean by Miss Ye? If you insist on your own opinion, she won''t give us food?"


    Pei Huaixiu stroked her forehead speechlessly, "She won''t deny us food, she''ll just part ways with us."


    Qing Chun: .


    Qingchun clutched his little heart tightly, "Fortunately, young master, you figured it out."


    Pei Huaixiu smiled wryly, "If I didn''t have the experience of that period of time before, I might have argued for it."


    Moreover, he is not selfish. If he weighed his brother against these refugees, he would choose his brother without hesitation.


    Just like before, didn''t he give up the family that raised him without hesitation, and would rather choose the drastic method of tearing face off with the family, and leave the family to find his brother?


    With him like this, what right does he have to ask others to be impartial?


    ***


    On the seventh day of heading southeast, Ye Anlan and the others were forced to stop.


    Ye Tang, the youngest child of the Ye family, has been feeling unwell since the fifth day, and by the seventh day, he can only lean on Ye Wei''s arms drowsily for most of the time.


    The fatigue caused by the rush, the weakened immunity caused by poor eating and sleeping, and the fright suffered by refugees on the road due to conflicts and starvation everywhere, these cannot be solved by a few pills or bowls of soup.


    She needs a relatively stable environment and needs a good rest.


    "There is a relatively wealthy village in front, called Wangjiatun. We can live there for a while." Ye Anlan, who was in charge of exploring the way, finally found a suitable place for Ye Tang to cultivate, and immediately ran back to find Ye Jinkui and the others. up.


    The Wangjiatun she was talking about was a large village located on a flat mountain top that had been built into a cottage by the villagers.


    Ninety percent of the residents in this village are surnamed Wang, who is also the head of the Wang clan in Lizheng. He is very prestigious in the village.


    The world is too chaotic. Wangjia Village, which used to be xenophobic, now hardly allows outsiders to enter the village.


    If Ye Anlan hadn''t secretly slipped twenty taels of small-value banknotes into Lizheng, and on the surface offered another ten taels of silver to rent the yard, Lizheng would not have allowed them to temporarily rest for a few days in the empty house on the edge of the village.


    She took Ye Jinkui and others into the village, and then sent away several villagers who were sent by Lizheng to help them clean the yard and house with two copper coins.


    By the way, she also bought a basket of eggs and two boards of tofu from the aunt who helped them clean up the house.


    Auntie never expected that there would be people buying tofu from their house during the new year, and with the set money from Ye Anlan, Auntie was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    Sending the aunt away, Ye Anlan found Li Shi and told her about buying eggs and tofu, "The eggs will be delivered later, you can make an egg custard for the younger sister first, and then cook a bowl of noodles for her soup."


    Seeing Ye Wei who was guarding Ye Tang anxiously, Ye Anlan said again: "Don''t let others down, you can take out a bag of the white flour we brought, whether it''s pancakes or steamed buns, we''ll eat them all tonight better."


    Mr. Li nodded, "Mother understands."


    Ye Anlan said again: "Then I''ll go out for a walk, father and Fengshou are still the old rules."


    When Zheng Fengshou heard this, he immediately climbed up to the roof with hands and feet, "Don''t worry, big sister, I will protect everyone."


    Yang Xiaotao took a step forward, "Girl, I''ll go with you. I know a lot of wild vegetables. If I encounter them, I can dig them up for everyone to eat fresh."


    Yang Xiaomei: How can there be any wild vegetables at this time?


    Ye Anlan glanced at Yang Xiaotao, who was eager to try, "All right, I will follow you if I want to."


    She took Yang Xiaotao to the old doctor in the village.


    Although the old doctor''s medical skills are not very good, the medicinal materials at home are very complete. The few herbs that Ye Anlan wants, the old doctor has more or less stored here.


    Ye Anlan paid the silver, took the medicine bag, and bought two old hens along the way to cook the soup.


    Walking around this time, Ye Anlan has a rough idea of ??the overall situation of the village.


    The two of them deliberately chose the opposite direction from when they came, and slowly walked back. As they walked, Yang Xiaotao actually found a very simple thatched cottage not too far from their temporary residence.


    The thatched cottage was low, dark, and far away from the village, almost built next to the field.


    Yang Xiaotao caught sight of the young man sitting in front of the thatched hut, gnawing on something, and was immediately shocked by how desolate he was.


    She reached out and pulled Ye Anlan, "Girl, look at that person."


    Ye Anlan glanced over, and then turned a corner directly.


    She walked up to the man, "Brother, are you also from Wangjiatun?"


    The man raised his head numbly, "You, who are you?"


    "We are passers-by living in the village." Ye Anlan smiled and stood beside the other party, "I am Ye Anlan, and she is Yang Xiaotao. I don''t know what to call this big brother?"


    The young man shrank his hands a little awkwardly, "I, I call Gouzi."


    Thank you HERYOOS for the monthly pass of Mengmeng 18, thank you for your collection and recommendation (`)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Dig a person (plus more)

    Chapter 47 Dig a person (plus more)


    Although Ye Anlan had a very approachable smile and was only wearing ordinary coarse clothes with patches on her knees and elbows, the aura around her made the young man subconsciously feel inferior.


    Ye Anlan didn''t seem to notice the young man''s uneasiness at all. She smiled and continued to chat with him, "So it''s Brother Gouzi. Brother Gouzi is also from the Wang family?"


    Gouzi lowered his head with trembling lips, "I, I''m not."


    Ye Anlan frowned, but did not continue to ask.


    "That''s it." Ye Anlan raised her hand and pointed to the courtyard they rented, "We live in that house now, it''s very close to here. If Brother Gouzi is free someday, remember to come and talk to us."


    Gouzi didn''t agree or refuse, but just lowered his head, as if he was trapped in his own world and couldn''t recover.


    Ye Anlan frowned even tighter, and she said to Yang Xiaotao, "Try to find out about this person. Remember not to be too deliberate, lest you violate some taboo in this village."


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that Gouzi was indeed one of the taboos in Wangjiatun, but his so-called "taboo" was not the kind of taboo that the villagers refused to say.


    When the aunt who helped them clean up the house came to deliver tofu, Yang Xiaotao found out about Gouzi from her.


    According to her, although Gouzi looks thin and small, he is actually seventeen years old. It''s just because his father doesn''t care and his mother died early, so he has been treated harshly by his stepmother.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Gouzi has always been regarded by the villagers as a broom star, the kind of unlucky person who gets involved.


    It is said that when he was born, his mother died of dystocia.


    When he was 6 years old, his grandfather fell into a ditch at night and froze to death.


    When he was 9 years old, his half-sister was bitten by a snake when he went up the mountain to collect firewood with him.


    When he was 11 years old, his father broke his leg. He managed to save his life, but he became lame.


    When he was 14 years old, the only grandmother in the family who loved him slipped and fell in the yard and broke her head, and died within a few days.


    When he was 15 years old, his half-brother sneaked into the river and almost drowned. Although he was not there at the time, his stepmother said it was his fault.


    In the words of his stepmother, "Otherwise, why are other people''s children all right? The river is so shallow."


    Moreover, his stepmother also cited the bad luck that happened at home as an example, saying that it was all his fault.


    Hearing his stepmother''s instigation, his father gritted his teeth and kicked him out of the house.


    He was homeless, and no one dared to take him in, so he could only live in a straw hut far away from the village.


    This straw hut was originally built by the villagers in order to look after the fields. After he moved in, he felt that he had occupied the house where the villagers looked after the fields, so he voluntarily helped the villagers look over the fields.


    Most of the villagers are members of the Wang family, and they are more or less blood related to Gouzi. Although they dare not get too close to the "broom star", they still have the courage to take care of them occasionally.


    So, the child began to help different people with work every day, and then occasionally got a little food from each other.


    After nearly two years of hungry and full meals like this, the light in the child''s eyes has gradually been worn out by all kinds of troubles in life.


    This is why Ye Anlan had such a numb expression when he met him.


    Seeing Ye Anlan frowned, Yang Xiaotao asked cautiously, "Girl, let''s go."


    Ye Anlan came back to her senses, "It''s nonsense, don''t worry about it."


    Yang Xiaotao looked shocked, she thought Ye Anlan would say "stay away from him in the future".


    Ye Anlan pinched Yang Xiaotao''s face amusedly, "Just because he lived in the straw hut that the villagers built randomly, he felt uneasy and took the initiative to help the other party with the farm work. It can be seen that he has a simple and honest personality and knows how to be grateful. This kind of person It''s much more reliable than that kind of guy with a lot of flamboyance."


    And the other party is already seventeen years old, several years older than the Zheng Fengshou, Ye Song, Yang Xiaotao, and Su Xiaohe she can use now. A boy of this age can do a lot.


    As for his bones. Although he hadn''t been very happy in the past two years, and he didn''t look much better than a refugee, but in the first fifteen years, he had the protection of his grandmother, and his health was not bad.


    As long as this kind of food can feed him later, he will soon be useful in many ways.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan suddenly had the idea of ??abducting someone and leaving.


    She said to Yang Xiaotao: "Go, let Fengshou try to contact this person."


    Yang Xiaotao''s eyes widened, "But, but his attitude"


    "That''s why I said let Fengshou pass. Fengshou has a generous personality and doesn''t think too much."


    Sometimes it is good to think less, at least you won''t feel frustrated easily.


    Especially, Zheng Fengshou''s brain circuit is still different from that of ordinary people. Maybe if he messes it up, the dog who is already almost ashamed can really rekindle the fire of hope.


    "You let Fengshou talk to him, bring him food, and help him with his work. Or teach him martial arts. If he can make Gouzi agree to follow us, I will allow him to eat meat buns for three consecutive days. "


    Yang Xiaotao:


    Yang Xiaotao is drooling, to be honest, she also really wants to eat meat buns.o(¨i©n¨i)o


    ***


    As Ye Anlan expected, under the temptation of Roubaozi, Zheng Fengshou didn''t care about the attitude of the other party, and just kept pestering the dog every day with a smile on his face.


    His lobbying is straightforward, without any skills at all, but this clumsiness and magnanimity are unexpectedly very suitable for Gouzi who has looked at people since he was a child.


    Gouzi was at a loss from the beginning, then he was helpless and let it go, and finally he was half excited and half afraid of Zheng Fengshou''s persistence.


    He approached Ye Anlan on his own initiative, "Miss Ye, I, I heard from Fengshou."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "I heard from him that we want to take you with us?"


    Gouzi nodded sullenly.


    Ye Anlan still smiled, "Then you want to leave here with us? We don''t think you are a broom star, nor will we look at you with strange eyes, and we will not crowd you out as a dangerous person."


    Gouzi was shaking violently all over his body. He opened and closed his lips several times, but he couldn''t say a word with all his strength.


    Ye Anlan said again: "As long as you are willing to listen to me and do things for me, I will take care of your three meals a day and your clothes for four seasons."


    "If you get sick on the way, I will cure you. If unfortunately you die, I will properly bury you somewhere. If you follow us to a new destination, I can even help you prepare The house and the fields will make you worry about food and clothing from now on."


    "Of course, if you are willing to read and learn martial arts, and do more things for me in the future, that would be the best. Even if you want to learn medical skills and arithmetic, I can teach you carefully."


    "In short, you don''t have to worry about having no way out in the future."


    Thanks to Shi Gandangdangdang for the reward, thanks to Angel for the monthly pass, and thanks to the fans for their collection and recommendation tickets, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Not enough to believe

    Chapter 48 is not enough


    "I, I''ll go with you." Gouzi exhausted all his strength, and finally suppressed the complex emotions surging in his heart, he stammered this sentence with red eyes.


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Then from today onwards, you can practice martial arts with Harvest. And every day from now on, come and have dinner with us."


    Gouzi let out an "hey" with red eyes, and then left holding the quilted clothes handed over by Ye Anlan with great care.


    Waiting for him to disappear, Li Shi and the others poked their heads out and looked at Ye Anlan eagerly.


    Ye Anlan stroked her forehead, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ms. Li struggled for a while, "Then what, Yuan Niang, why do you have to bring a dog?"


    Li Shi does not believe in the term "broom star".


    In their team, Zheng Fengshou was an orphan, Aunt Su was young and widowed, Su Xiaohe had no father when she was a child, and Ye Jinkui lost both of his parents when he was a teenager, so he had to go to his aunt.


    Her adopted daughter Ye Anlan even lost her great-grandfather, grandmother, grandmother, and mother-in-law on the day of her birth. They can''t be one by one, all of them are bastards, right?


    If you want her to say that the unfortunate things that happened to Gouzi''s family should never be blamed on Gouzi and a child.


    But sympathy is one thing, letting the other party follow him is another thing, no matter how much he sympathizes with Gouzi, Li Shi will not try every means to fool, cough, persuade the other party to join his team.


    At most, she would leave some food or money for the child.


    Thinking about it this way, Li suddenly felt that her daughter''s persistence was a bit unusual.


    "Why else?" Ye Anlan looked helpless, "Don''t you think that in our team, except for my father, everyone else is either a woman or a child, so it''s easy to bully?"


    If there were a few more tall, burly men in their team who were not easy to mess with at first sight, she didn''t believe that those refugees would dare to come and provoke them so easily.


    "Gouzi has a simple and honest temper, knows how to repay kindness, and can endure hardship and work. Isn''t this the right companion we need?"


    The disliked Li Shi and others:


    "By the way, Yuan Niang, Niang has an idea." Speaking of being frequently coveted by refugees for supplies while on the road, Mrs. Li couldn''t help thinking of settling in Wangjiatun. She said to Ye Anlan: "Mother, it looks good here. The villagers are friendly, they have food and clothing, and they are safe and secure. Why don''t we just stay here and settle down?"


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan shook her head vigorously, "Mother, no."


    "First of all, the geographical location of this village can only be described as mediocre, and the villagers are only a little brute force and united enough. Such a village can deal with ordinary refugees, but it is powerless to deal with murderous bandits and rebellious soldiers. .¡±


    "Secondly, I don''t like this kind of village composed of one family and one surname. In such a village, outsiders like us are easily excluded and bullied."


    "You think the villagers are nice and friendly to you. That''s because I have given Lizheng enough benefits. The people he sent to help clean up the house are relatively reliable people in the village. Those who may rely on their numbers All those who play wrong ideas, they will not be able to come in front of you."


    What Ye Anlan didn''t say was that if it weren''t for the fact that almost everyone in their group was armed with swords and bows, they wouldn''t be easy to mess with at first sight, or Wangjiatun Li Zheng would be the first to make crooked ideas about their supplies.


    The so-called flashing a sword with one hand is intended to deter, and showing favor with the other hand is intended to appease. Ye Anlan does not blame those villagers for being greedy. In today''s world, without the double constraints of morality and law, people can express the law of the jungle of "the weak eat the strong" It is vivid and vivid, but she can arm herself so that she has the ability to protect herself in this troubled world.


    As long as the teeth of those who tried to eat her flesh were all broken, then she was safe.


    ***


    On the morning when Ye Anlan and the others left the village, a Wang Gouzi, who had been ostracized and neglected by the villagers, quietly joined the team.


    All the villagers who saw Gouzi stared wide-eyed in shock, but Gouzi''s stepmother, who also came to see the excitement, was shocked and quickly developed a bit of greed.


    She stopped Ye Anlan and the others, "Wait! You can''t take him away!"


    Gouzi''s face changed drastically. Getting along with Ye Anlan and the others during this period of time made him almost forget the heavy shackles he was carrying.


    As Ye Anlan said, none of them looked at him strangely, nor did they treat him as a dangerous person and shun him away.


    He once thought that only grandma would be kind to him in this world, but the fact is that all his new companions, including Ye Anlan, were very friendly to him.


    Gouzi feels like he is dreaming, and now, is this beautiful and outrageous dream of his soon to be shattered by the cruel reality?


    "Who are you?" Already out of the village, Ye Anlan didn''t have to deliberately show her gentleness and harmlessness, especially the woman in front of her, who was obviously here to find fault. Save face.


    "I, I''m his mother!" The woman felt guilty for a moment, but she quickly regained her confidence. She pulled Gouzi''s father away, "This is my man, Gouzi''s father. You want us Where do you take the dog?"


    Ye Anlan rubbed her clean chin and thought for a moment, then deliberately pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "Oh~~~ So you are the vicious stepmother who encouraged Gouzi Daddy to drive him out of the house!"


    There were bursts of laughter from the crowd, and Gouzi''s stepmother stomped her feet angrily, "This is our family''s business, and you have nothing to do with it. Just say where you want to take my dog!"


    Ye Anlan squinted at her, "Where am I going to take him, does it have something to do with your vicious stepmother?"


    "And you, because the little wife''s bedside wind drove your son out to fend for himself, and now you jump out and say that you are the father of Gouzi, you are really promising."


    Goofy Daddy:? ? ?


    He just stood up passively, but was bombarded by Ye Anlan, Gouzi Daddy''s face turned red, and it took him a while to say, "You, you don''t mind?"


    Didn''t ask for money, Ye Anlan was a little surprised, she said to Gouzi Daddy: "A fool''s opinion is not to be believed."


    Qingchun kindly helped with the translation, "Miss Ye means that only idiots would believe things like broom stars. She is a smart person, so she doesn''t believe it."


    Come and watch the lively Wangjiatun villagers: .(¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense." Although she did mean that, but why are you so blunt? Have you deliberately refined and euphemistic since you didn''t see her?


    "Then, then take him away." Gouzi Daddy turned his face away, not looking at Gouzi who was shocked, confused, and unbelievable.


    Gouzi''s stepmother suddenly became anxious, "Daddy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Its time to shine (plus more)

    Chapter 49 It''s time to shine the sword (add more)


    Gouzi Daddy withdrew his hand, "Okay, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Anyway, he didn''t have the face to ask Ye Anlan for money.


    He lost his unwanted child. Because of his cruelty and the rejection of the villagers, the child whose eyes were dead and thinned day by day, now has light in his eyes again.


    Although his body is still as thin as ever, Dad Gouzi can clearly see the spirit of his body that makes people know that he has great hope for life.


    He ignored Gouzi¡¯s stepmother¡¯s crying and cursing, left the crowd alone, and went back to the village.


    The expression on Gouzi''s face was very complicated. He looked as if he wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. He knelt down suddenly, and kowtowed three times in the direction his father left.


    Ye Anlan sighed, stopped the crazy woman who was about to come over and beat the dog, "Okay, stop making trouble, and I won''t give you money if you make trouble again."


    Gouzi¡¯s stepmother fell backwards in anger, ¡°Why do you? What do you do?¡±


    "Just because the dog is not my servant." Ye Anlan pushed her away, "He is free, equal to us, our companion, and he left with us voluntarily."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! It must be that unfilial bastard, broom star"


    She originally wanted to say that Gouzi must have hidden the money by himself, but as soon as the foul language came out, Ye Anlan raised his hand and slapped her neatly.


    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Ye Anlan''s face turned cold, and she went straight to Gouzi''s stepmother with a murderous look, "Don''t be shameless! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting your man die today, and let your own children have a taste of it." The feeling of falling into the hands of stepmother."


    The woman shuddered, and the Wangjiatun villagers who were watching looked shocked¡ªcould this half-grown kid who was smiling in a friendly way before be so fierce?


    Wangjiatun Lizheng and patriarch frowned slightly, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "Wang Lizheng."


    Wang Lizheng frowned and glanced at Gouzi, who was already frightened, "Miss Ye, the parents of everyone in the world, Gouzi is still a child of Wang''s family after all."


    Ye Anlan was not very happy, but she didn''t want to conflict with the villagers of Wangjiatun because of such a trivial matter, she said to Wang Lizheng, "What does Lizheng mean?"


    Wang Lizheng looked at Gouzi again, "I''m afraid he will never come back after leaving, right? Then he should at least leave a pension for his parents."


    Ye Anlan laughed angrily, crossed her arms around her chest, "Oh, then you can search him now, no matter the money, as long as it is worth something, you can keep whatever you find."


    Wang Lizheng blushed.


    Does he not know what the situation of Gouzi is? What valuable things can a dog have on him? Didn''t you see that even the quilted clothes were bought by Ye Anlan after they came?


    He looked at the mule cart without a trace in his eyes, but there was a bang in his ear.


    Wang Lizheng turned his head subconsciously, and saw Ye Anlan retract his foot lightly, "Oh, I''m so sorry, I forgot to hold back some strength, did I scare you?"


    Wang Lizheng''s face darkened, but before he could speak, Yang Xiaotao, who was next to him, had already ran to a further place, grabbed a stone of about the same size with both hands, and then ran away holding the stone back.


    She put the stone on the pile of rubble, "Come on, girl, I''ll kick this one for you too."


    Everyone in Wangjiatun:! !


    At the door of their house, they were blatantly threatened by two half-grown yellow-haired girls!


    Ye Anlan didn''t care whether their faces were good or bad, she only knew that it was time for her to shine.


    She smiled and looked at Wang Lizheng, "You seem to have a different opinion?"


    Does Wang Lizheng dare to say that he has?


    Didn¡¯t you see that silly boy named Fengshou already picked up his long knife with an excited face, and ran to the end of the line with that named Ye Song to face him and stare at him?


    And the only adult man in this team, even the arrow has been drawn out and put on the bowstring. This is the rhythm of wanting to go to war directly!


    Oops, there are a few women who are honest and docile at first, why are you rolling up your sleeves? What is that strapped to your arms?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you have no objection." Ye Anlan waved at Gouzi, "Come here, let Wang Lizheng search for any valuables on you."


    "No need." Wang Lizheng''s old face turned red and then turned green, obviously annoyed by Ye Anlan, he waved his hands at Gouzi with a look of disgust, "If you want to leave, hurry up, and don''t come back when you leave !"


    Gouzi froze, Ye Anlan laughed back angrily, she said to Gouzi, "Don''t worry, one day, they will beg you to come back."


    Let alone Wang Lizheng and the others, even Gouzi himself doesn¡¯t believe it. His lackluster past life experience limited his imagination for his future.


    The villagers were sent back to the village by Wang Lizheng. Ye Anlan and the others also led the mule cart and began to descend along the mountain road.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Anlan said to Gouzi, who hadn''t adjusted his emotions yet, "Let me give you a new name."


    Gouzi looked up blankly, "Huh?"


    Ye Anlan asked him, "Do you still want to continue with the surname Wang?"


    Gouzi hesitated for a moment, "Yes."


    He thought of his deceased grandma, mother, and the last bit of awkward care from his biological father. Although this warmth, the former is what he has lost, and the latter is what he felt after many years of delay, but Gouzi still doesn''t want to give up.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then you will be called Wang Tai from now on. Tai means stability, peace, understanding and affluence. I hope you can come to Taitai in the future, and you will be happy from now on."


    Well, although the words are beautiful, she mainly doesn''t want to call this poor child "gouzi" anymore.


    Can you imagine the sour feeling of calling someone by his name, and then uncontrollably flashing all kinds of dogs in your mind?


    Anyway, Ye Anlan never wanted to experience that strange feeling again.


    She said to Wang Tai: "Wait a while, I''ll let Erlang teach you how to write that Thai character."


    Wang Tai was in a better mood, but soon his face turned red, and he stammered to Ye Anlan, "I don''t even know how to write, Wang Tai."


    Ye Anlan: OK. "Then let Erlang teach you to write ''Wang'' as well."


    Anyway, teaching one is also teaching, teaching two is also teaching, there is no big difference, especially the word Wang is so simple.


    After comforting the poor child, and handing him over to Zheng Fengshou to take care of him, Ye Anlan quickened his pace and continued to explore the way forward.


    Their next destination is Yuyang County under the jurisdiction of Jizhou.


    According to the news that Ye Anlan got around Tianman Village these days, Yuyang County was just ransacked by rebels seven or eight days ago, so it is relatively safe at this time.


    Ye Anlan decided to go here, firstly because if they didn''t pass through the city but took a detour, they would have to walk for about half a month longer, and secondly because Pei Huaixiu wanted to go to Yuyang County to find his brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Enter Yuyang County

    Chapter 50 Entering Yuyang County


    Ever since I heard that Yuyang County was ransacked by rebels seven or eight days ago, Pei Huaixiu started to be in anxiety mode. The young master, who was originally the least efficient traveler in the team, suddenly became neither afraid of hardship, nor tired, nor afraid of pain. .


    Ye Anlan understood that he was worried about her brother, and she slightly extended the daily commuting time without causing unnecessary burden to everyone''s bodies.


    After walking for three days from dawn to dusk, everyone finally saw one of the city gates in Yuyang County from a distance.


    There was no guard at the city gate, only empty door openings, torn door panels, and a layer of dark blood stains, which showed what the city had experienced before.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi''s first reaction was to hold Ye Wei and Ye Tang in their arms respectively, covering the eyes of the two youngest children.


    Pei Huaixiu reacted the most violently. He retched and was about to enter the city with tears in his eyes. Ye Anlan''s ears were sharp, and he heard him calling "brother" in a low voice all the time in a daze.


    "Calm down." She reached out and grabbed Pei Huaixiu, "We''re going to the city right now, and when we find a place to live, I''ll ask someone to help you find out about your brother."


    Pei Huaixiu looked back at her with red eyes, "Thank you."


    Ye Anlan sighed inwardly, but her tone was not softened at all, "Take a deep breath, and then wipe your tears away. Didn''t you see that others walked around you in horror?"


    Pei Huaixiu was used to Ye Anlan''s occasional heart-rending words, so he wiped away his tears and followed Ye Anlan and the others into the city.


    The city is not clean. Although there are no corpses, blood stains can be seen everywhere on the ground, and dilapidated buildings pop up at intervals.


    Ye Anlan and the others walked for a long time before they saw a shop with its door ajar, which looked like it was open for business.


    There were not many pedestrians on the street. After entering the city for a quarter of an hour, Ye Anlan and the others met only seven residents of the city who had sad faces and walked in a hurry.


    Ye Anlan wanted to ask them where there was an inn or a private house for rent, but every time she showed that she wanted to get closer to the other party, the other party would quickly evacuate in the opposite direction like a ghost.


    After more times, Ye Anlan lost his temper completely.


    She was self-reliant, found an empty house, and took everyone to live in it.


    "Father, mother, please tidy up this house first, I''ll go out and see if I can buy some food."


    After saying hello to Ye Jinkui and his wife, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao out.


    Pei Huaixiu couldn''t wait, regardless of the blisters on the soles of her feet, she insisted on taking Qingchun out with Ye Anlan and the others.


    Ye Anlan didn''t stop him, so the group of four went to the most lively and prosperous streets in Yuyang County together.


    Pei Huaixiu and Qingchun started asking people for news as soon as they went out. As long as the master and servant caught someone who didn''t look like a refugee, they would immediately go to them. It''s a pity that not all aborigines are willing to deal with strangers.


    They asked all the way, and the aborigines either hid directly, or shook their heads rather perfunctorily, refusing to listen to their questions seriously.


    Pei Huaixiu became more and more frustrated as he walked, and Qingchun also had a slumped face, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Ye Anlan was quite speechless, she took the two of them to the only grocery store that was open with a big door, and started shopping without saying a word.


    Coarse grain noodles, white noodles, japonica rice, salt, brown sugar, eggs, pork, pork ribs, live fish, cloth, straw mats, tableware, cups.


    Although the price of every item has more than doubled compared to usual, Ye Anlan has no intention of saving money at all.


    She piled up all the copper coins and scraps of silver she had harvested from groping the corpses on the counter, "For the excess, I want to ask the shopkeeper for someone."


    The fat shopkeeper with a goatee flashed his small eyes, "Oh? I don''t know who the little brother is looking for?"


    Ye Anlan turned her head to look at Pei Huaixiu, Pei Huaixiu suddenly came back to her senses, "Look for a young man named Pei Huaiyu, 16 years old."


    He rambled on a lot, but Ye Anlan didn''t recognize Pei Huaiyu''s appearance, so she interrupted Pei Huaixiu, "You know how to draw, right? Draw a portrait of your brother."


    Pei Huaixiu suddenly realized, borrowed the pen and paper from the shopkeeper, and drew a portrait of his brother.


    Ye Anlan poked her head out of curiosity and took a look. Emmm, I can''t say it''s not good-looking, but it''s just not suitable for finding people.


    why? Because Pei Huaiyu''s personal characteristics could not be drawn at all.


    But she can''t do anything about it, she has never learned sketching in her previous life.


    "Has the shopkeeper seen him?"


    Passing the portrait over, Pei Huaixiu stared at the fat shopkeeper expectantly.


    The fat shopkeeper shook his head, "I haven''t seen it before. But since I have received the hard-earned money from this little brother, this Yuyang County will help the young master to look it up again. How about it, you will give me three days. At this time three days later, you come here and wait for the news."


    Pei Huaixiu was a little disappointed, "Then I''ll have to thank the shopkeeper."


    ***


    Carrying, hugging and carrying, the four of them hung up all kinds of things and returned to their temporary residence in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Ye Anlan had the strongest strength. Although she carried the most things, her footsteps were the briskest among the four.


    She walked at the front of the line, full of thoughts about what to eat tonight and what to eat tomorrow. If there were not three people behind her, she would have wanted to hum along while walking.


    "Eh" turned the corner of the street, Ye Anlan was about to step into the alley, but out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a handsome boy who was tightly **** with a rope.


    Seeing the boy''s swollen wrists, teary cheeks, mouth gagged with rags, and the two men who were about to load the boy into the donkey cart, Ye Anlan''s original good mood suddenly disappeared.


    She piled things up against the wall, "Xiao Tao, I''ve given these to you guys too."


    Yang Xiaotao was taken aback, and was about to answer "Yes", but Ye Anlan had already strode towards those three people.


    She reached out and pulled out the rag from the boy''s mouth, "Tell me, what are you doing? Human trafficking?"


    The two father and son who had just thrown the boy into the donkey cart looked fierce, and the middle-aged man with a big mole on his face directly threatened, "What are we doing? It''s none of your business. I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    The young one looked Ye Anlan up and down unscrupulously, "Father, this is not bad, it should be worth twenty taels."


    Yang Xiaotao: (¦¸§¥¦¸) Isn''t she just a little late? Why do you feel like you missed a wonderful show? In other words, they actually wanted to sell her girl. I''m afraid they haven''t seen how to write dead characters before, right?


    Ye Anlan didn''t directly teach the father and son some lessons as Yang Xiaotao thought, she was busy untying the handsome boy, and temporarily ignored the father and son who were trying to trick her.


    It''s just that the other party couldn''t just watch her let the handsome boy go. The father and son looked at each other, and then rushed towards Ye Anlan in unison.


    Thank you Shi Gandangdangdang for your reward, thank you book friend 20190719124301091 for your monthly pass, thank you for your cute collection, investment and recommendation tickets (¨Œ£à)¥Î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： save the boy

    Chapter 51 Save the beautiful boy


    Ye Anlan could easily respond to ordinary people''s attacks full of flaws. She dealt with the father and son in threes and fives, and then kicked away the screaming middle-aged woman who rushed over.


    "Can you talk properly now?"


    The handsome young man who was still worried about her was stunned, but Yang Xiaotao, who was used to Ye Anlan beating others, looked surprised. She walked up to Ye Anlan, "Girl, who is this?"


    "Ah." Ye Anlan turned her head, "Didn''t I see people abducting people in broad daylight, so I just wanted to take care of this business."


    Yang Xiaotao looked at the handsome boy who had rolled over and sat up on the donkey cart, "Is that him?"


    Ye Anlan nodded.


    The young man endured the pain and got off the donkey cart, bowed his hands to Ye Anlan in a polite manner, "Thank you for saving me, girl. Mingzhe next week."


    "Ye Anlan. Nice to meet you." After all, he is a handsome young man with picturesque features and an outstanding temperament. Of course, it is a joy to meet him.


    She asked Zhou Mingzhe, "Did you encounter any embarrassment?"


    Otherwise, how could a person like him deal with the family of three lying on the ground.


    Zhou Mingzhe nodded with a wry smile, "The elders in the family died unfortunately due to the war, and my cousin was young, frightened, and seriously ill. I want to come out to work and earn money to consult doctors and medicines for him, but the county is like this now. There is no shop willing to use me for work. In desperation, I can only sell myself to the matchmaker, but unexpectedly, the matchmaker is a black heart. Seeing that I am a frail scholar, he wants to make a deal without money."


    Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao were both girls'' families, and he was embarrassed to tell them that he wanted to sell himself to a rich family as a servant, but this prostitute wanted to sell him to the Nanfeng Hall in order to earn more money.


    No matter how poor he is, he comes from a scholarly family, how could he be willing to be reduced to that kind of place?


    So when he noticed that the matchmaker''s family was looking at him in the wrong way, he wanted to find an excuse to leave, but unexpectedly, after the other party''s intentions were exposed, he directly chose to kidnap him forcibly.


    If Ye Anlan didn''t happen to pass by, Zhou Mingzhe didn''t dare to think about what would happen to him.


    After Ye Anlan listened to his half-covered narration, she didn''t continue to ask any more questions, but directly took out two small denomination banknotes of ten taels, "I will lend you this money. You can ask your brother for a better one." doctor."


    Thinking that the county is now full of devastation, Ye Anlan said again: "If you can trust me and you can''t find a good doctor, I can also help your brother get a pulse."


    Zhou Mingzhe glanced at Ye Anlan, who was too young but kind to him, and then thought about how he had been begging his grandpa to tell his grandma these days, but none of the medical clinics were willing to let him owe him credit, "Then I will trouble you."


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "You don''t need to be so polite. Where do you live? You can take me there now."


    Zhou Mingzhe was full of gratitude, and took Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao home.


    As for the things that Ye Anlan and the others bought back, Pei Huaixiu had already called Ye Song and the others. When Ye Anlan and the others left, Ye Song and the others had already moved all the things back.


    Ye Jinkui also **** the family of the matchmaker who was kicked down by Ye Anlan and stuffed them back into the matchmaker''s own home. Just in case, he asked Zheng Fengshou to keep an eye on the matchmaker''s family while on guard.


    What he doesn''t know is that although almost everyone around here is neighbors with the Mistress''s family, they don''t have a good impression of their family. After all, this family is not a kind person.


    "Your brother''s illness is caused by excessive emotional ups and downs. Fear, grief, coupled with later overwork, lack of food and clothing, are all causes."


    Ye Anlan gave Zhou Mingzhe''s cousin Zhou Mingyuan the pulse, and then wrote a prescription and handed it to Zhou Mingzhe, who was looking at her eagerly, "Go to a larger medical clinic and follow this prescription to take three medicines. return."


    Thinking of Zhou Mingzhe''s handsome appearance that caused trouble, Ye Anlan said again: "Xiao Tao, you go with him."


    Although Yang Xiaotao hasn''t practiced martial arts for a long time, she is born with good strength. Under Ye Anlan''s deliberate guidance, she is now able to single out at least five ordinary strong men.


    With her as the flower protector, Zhou Mingzhe''s safety factor is still very guaranteed.


    After the two left, Ye Anlan bought eggs and white noodles from the Zhou family''s next-door neighbor.


    Her cooking skills are very good, which is not at the same level as writing calligraphy. So when Zhou Mingzhe used that distorted prescription to get back the medicine, their Zhou family also had a long-lost scent.


    Ye Anlan made a big bowl of egg pimple soup for Zhou Mingyuan. Although the seasoning was only salt, it couldn''t stand up to the chef''s skill. In addition, Zhou Mingyuan had been hungry for a long time, so this child would eat the meal. It was extra sweet.


    Tested the medicinal materials that Zhou Mingzhe brought back one by one, because he really couldn''t stand Zhou Mingzhe''s clumsiness, so Ye Anlan boiled the medicine for Zhou Mingyuan himself.


    "Leave this for your brother''s self-defense." Before leaving, Ye Anlan gave Yang Xiaotao''s sleeve arrow to Zhou Mingzhe who was grateful to her.


    Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t figure it out after fiddling for a long time. On the contrary, Zhou Mingyuan, who was full and drank the medicine, just tried it casually and found the feeling.


    Ye Anlan: Emmm, maybe this is due to everyone''s talent.


    Slandering that Zhou Mingzhe is such a handsome young man, but actually a scum with five self-care ability, Ye Anlan quickened his pace, and returned to their temporary accommodation with Yang Xiaotao.


    Mrs. Li had already prepared the meal, but because Ye Anlan and the others hadn''t come back, no one had a meal.


    Finally, these two people rushed back, Li Shi hurriedly joined Aunt Su, and asked everyone to have dinner together.


    Ye Anlan was a little embarrassed, "Mother, next time this happens, you just eat first. Don''t make everyone wait for us."


    Ms. Li patted Ye Anlan''s head, "It''s okay, everyone has to wait."


    The team is full of people who have been carefully selected by Ye Anlan. There are no white-eyed wolves who only care about themselves. Everyone knows in their hearts that their current safety and food and clothing are thanks to whom.


    To take shelter from others is to have the awareness to take care of others. As the saying goes, hard work pays more, and the strong are respected. Don''t say that they are just waiting for Ye Anlan to eat together, even if they can only eat half of Ye Anlan''s share every day. Nor will they have any opinion.


    ***


    The dark night was fleeting, and early the next morning, Ye Anlan welcomed a guest that surprised her.


    "Yuanniang, it really is you!" The other party looked surprised, but Ye Anlan stared blankly with sleepy eyes.


    Hearing the noise, Su Xiaohe poked her head out from the stove, and after seeing the face of the person who came, she retracted her head with a whoosh.


    Then, a menacing figure rushed out of the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： The human design is broken (plus more)

    Chapter 52 The character design collapsed (add more)


    The person who came was Mrs. Li, who had two hands of miscellaneous grains and flour. She glared at the gentle young man standing at the gate of the yard, "Who told you to come here? What kind of moth did your Liu family come up with?"


    Liu Zhihong smiled bitterly, "Auntie misunderstood, I didn''t come to find fault, but I haven''t received a letter from home for a long time, so I want to ask you and Uncle Ye about my parents and sisters."


    Ye Anlan yawned, and turned to find Su Xiaohe for hot water.


    She had just woken up, and was planning to take everyone to practice martial arts after washing up, when Liu Zhihong came to her.


    Ye Anlan knew that Li wished that Liu Zhihong would never appear in front of Ye Anlan again in his life, lest he bring up Ye Anlan''s sadness.


    In order not to worry her adoptive mother too much, Ye Anlan decided to take the initiative to avoid some.


    Sure enough, as soon as she left, Li''s nerves became less tense.


    But even so, she didn''t give Liu Zhihong a good face, "Does what happened to your family have something to do with our Ye family? Thanks to your thick skin, come and ask our family!"


    Before Liu Zhihong came to the door, he had already expected that he would not get any good looks. He smiled wryly, "Please tell Aunt Ye one or two."


    Mrs. Li stared at him for a long time, "Didn''t you go to Fucheng? Why did you go to Yuyang County again and get in the way?"


    Liu Zhihong begged for mercy, "Because of the previous war, my wife and brother disappeared in Yuyang County. We came here to find someone."


    Yesterday he took the boy to inquire around, but happened to see Ye Anlan at the entrance of the alley, because he missed his parents and sister, and was afraid that his wife would make trouble if she found out, so this morning he deliberately avoided people and came to the Ye family to inquire about the situation .


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li didn''t continue to embarrass him, "Your father, mother and sister were captured by the rebels, on the day of the Chinese New Year."


    Liu Zhihong swayed slightly, his face was pale, and he forced himself to ask Li Shi, "You, what did you say?"


    Mrs. Li knew that he heard clearly, so she didn''t repeat her words again. She said to Liu Zhihong: "I heard from people in the village that when your father and mother reported the name of your Yue family, those rebels didn''t kill people, they just killed them. Take them all together."


    The Qian family has been in business for many years and has a profound foundation. Even if those rebels don''t pay attention to the scholars, scholars, and Jinshi of the Qian family, they will probably covet the wealth of the Qian family.


    Taking away Liu Zhihong''s relatives, Li thought, they should just take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    "Thank you, aunt, for letting me know." Liu Zhihong bowed solemnly to Mrs. Li, and then asked, "Auntie and his family came to Yuyang County with their family, but something happened in the village?"


    Mrs. Li nodded, "The village was ransacked again and again by rebels. Many villagers were arrested and killed, and more food and money were robbed. Everyone can''t live on. We can only think of ways to find another way out. .¡±


    Liu Zhihong frowned, "Then my uncle and aunt."


    Before he left, he also left his address in Fucheng to his uncle and aunt. What he wants to know now is whether something happened to his uncle and aunt and they didn''t bother to contact him, or even though they sent him a letter, but because of an accident on the way Due to various changes, the letter could not be sent to his house in Fucheng.


    "I only know that the person is not dead, and I don''t know the rest."


    Since Ye Anlan and Liu Zhihong resigned, the members of the Liu clan have no noses and eyes other than eyes when they see the Ye family.


    Although Mrs. Li can understand their attitude of sharing hatred with their promising clansmen, understanding is one thing, and it is another thing to send one''s face up to others as a stepping stone.


    If someone finds trouble with her, she certainly won''t insist on going over to make fun of herself.


    In Ye Anlan''s words, they are nothing more than a bunch of toads who can''t bite anyone but insist on disgusting people. Ignoring him is the best way to fight back. There is no need to take the other party seriously.


    The Li family listened to it, and since then has been treating the Liu family members as air, so naturally they will not specifically inquire about their respective endings.


    Liu Zhihong thanked Mrs. Li again, "Thank you for letting me know, Auntie. I won''t bother you any more, please leave."


    Li Shi was about to nod, but Ye Anlan yelled, "Wait a minute."


    Li''s heart skipped a beat, what is her daughter doing? It won''t be a circle, but I still think Liu Zhihong is the best?


    In the end, Ye Anlan was seen walking over, and then stretched out a right hand towards Liu Zhihong, "One hundred taels, Chenghui."


    Li Shi: ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨sHer daughter is so smart!


    Liu Zhihong:


    He was stunned for a while, and then called out "Yuan Niang" with a wry smile, "You really want to have such a relationship with me? Even if we divorce, you are also my childhood sweetheart and my sister who grew up together."


    When Liu Zhihong said this, his expression and tone were extremely sincere, but Ye Anlan didn''t feel the heartache, helplessness, tolerance and sincerity that the other party wanted to express at all.


    The only thing she felt was nausea or nausea.


    Because it was so disgusting, Ye Anlan even forgot to maintain Xiao Ye Anlan''s inherent personality in front of Li Shi and others.


    She rubbed her two arms vigorously, "Don''t call me Yuan Niang! Goose bumps all over your body!"


    "And what are you talking about? Who is your childhood sweetheart''s younger sister?! Can you please stop insulting ''childhood sweetheart'' and ''sister''?"


    "What does it mean that my old lady wants to have **** with you! We are very born! Don''t say it as if my old lady has a deep friendship with you! Is it disgusting?!"


    Everyone: .


    The silent small courtyard and the stunned crowd made the atmosphere particularly strange and dull.


    "Yuan Niang?" Li''s face was overly frightened, and it took a while to break the silence, and she was the first to speak with a trembling voice.


    Ye Anlan took a deep breath, "Mom, I''m sorry, I was too angry."


    Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother understands, and Mother is also angry."


    She patted her daughter''s hand, "You''re right, their old Liu''s family doesn''t have a single good thing, it''s rotten from the root. They''ve already divorced you, and they still call you Yuanniang stickily, Shouldn''t you be scolded severely!"


    Speaking of this, she looked unkind, and looked at Liu Zhihong viciously, "You can call my Yuan Niang''s baby name? You still have the face to mention your childhood sweetheart. When you divorced your parents in a row, you Why didn''t I ever think about whether my Yuanniang was your childhood sweetheart? Why didn''t you treat her as your younger sister at that time? Why didn''t you mention that the two families have friendship? Why don''t you think you have a relationship?"


    Liu Zhihong''s face was ashen, and he was about to say something, but Ye Anlan stretched out his hand again, "To prove that you and I are very good friends, you can''t let you listen to my mother''s information for nothing."


    "I won''t say anything like ''The beacon fire lasts for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold''. After all, in this troubled world, a chicken like you who has no power to restrain a chicken can''t be exchanged for it even if you sell it in two packages. That''s as much as ten thousand gold."


    "I won''t make it difficult for you. You violated the written agreement of the two previous parties and approached us, and you had the cheek to ask my mother for information. If you add the two together, you can pay two hundred taels."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： small hair

    Chapter 53 A small fortune


    Liu Zhihong''s face was very ugly, blue, white, red and purple kept changing, as if he had overturned the palette, but he paid the money simply and neatly.


    He is not like his mother, he is not so short-sighted that he wants to withdraw from the marriage and take advantage of the Ye family, and he does not have the distorted mentality of stepping on the Ye family.


    This time he came to look for the Ye family. Given the bad relationship between the two families, he was already mentally prepared to be asked for money by the other party for breaking the agreement.


    The reason why he temporarily got close to Ye Anlan and played the emotional card was because he suddenly realized that the strength of the Ye family was really a good card in this troubled world.


    The era of the collapse of laws and regulations is a disaster for ordinary people who are unable to fight against natural disasters and man-made disasters and the powerful class who are vested interests.


    No one dared to assert that the Ye family would not become one of the dignitaries born in the reckless in the new dynasty by chance.


    Liu Zhihong is a very utilitarian person. In order to have a smooth official career in the future, he can do everything possible to marry a family daughter. Now, in order to avoid enmity with the Ye family, he can naturally repair the relationship with his ex-fiancee''s family with the cheek.


    He just never dreamed that Ye Anlan, who had always been gentle, honest, dignified and steady, would become so shrewd and pungent in such a short period of time.


    There was no sadness, reluctance, regret, and soft-heartedness as he expected, but only disgust, contempt, and uncharacteristically aggressive, which really caught him off guard.


    For the first time, he deeply realized that Ye Anlan had really changed. Not only did he no longer have any feelings for him, but his personality was also different from before. He could no longer control the other party''s emotions based on his inherent impression.


    Realizing this, Liu Zhihong immediately took out the banknote with interest, and calmed down.


    He originally wanted to hand over the bank note to Ye Anlan, but Ye Jinkui who came over took it.


    Ye Jinkui had a dark face, "I don''t ask you Liu family to repay your kindness, but I ask you Liu family not to disturb our family in the future."


    Liu Zhihong agreed, hid his face and retreated, Ye Jinkui went to close the gate of the courtyard, "Okay, don''t be angry, go and do what you should do."


    Ye Anlan smiled slightly at him and Li Shi, "Then I''ll go wash up."


    Ms. Li was pushed back into the kitchen by Ye Jinkui. While she was cooking, she and Aunt Su denounced the hateful Liu family.


    Latecomers who don¡¯t understand the situation, after listening to these two people talking about each other, they finally gradually figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    Wang Tai murmured to Pei Huaixiu in a low voice while squatting, "I''m afraid that man is blind. She is such a powerful person, and he is willing to break the engagement with her."


    Pei Huaixiu told him popular science, "No matter how powerful Miss Ye is, she is just a peasant girl. If that person wants someone to help him in the officialdom, it is indeed wise to marry an official family."


    "What did you say?!"


    "Which side are you from?"


    "You ungrateful little boy!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Pei Huaixiu just made an objective evaluation based on facts, which directly aroused the glaring stares of all the people present. The group of people headed by Ye Song and Yang Xiaotao began to condemn him.


    Pei Huaixiu was frightened, his little servant Qingchun rushed over to protect his son, "My son didn''t say that Liu did something right, he just helped everyone analyze that guy''s dirty psychology."


    Everyone stared at the pair of master and servant in doubt.


    Qing Chun hurriedly tugged Pei Huaixiu''s sleeve secretly, "My lord, please say a few words."


    Pei Huaixiu took a small step back, "Qingchun is right."


    He is an unsophisticated person, all his ingenuity is used to light up his natural skills in reading, and his wit has never been revealed in his daily dealings with people.


    Before he resolutely left the Pei family, his older brother Pei Huaiyu was heartbroken by this characteristic of him.


    Later, the reason why Qingchun, who had no talent in reading and martial arts, but was exceptionally clever, was assigned to him, so that Qingchun could help save the situation at critical moments.


    Once the situation is wrong, Qingchun will expressly and implicitly prevent Pei Huaixiu from continuing to make people unhappy.


    This also led to Pei Huaixiu subconsciously agreeing with Qing Chun every time Qing Chun''s tone changed¡ªeven though he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Ye Anlan came over to smooth things over, "Huaixiu isn''t talking bad about me, he''s just stating an objective fact. If you don''t believe me, you can wait for the martial arts training to end before letting him continue to finish his speech. "


    Having been together for so many days, Ye Anlan has already noticed that this kid likes to speak straightforwardly and strives for objectivity.


    She drove everyone to continue practicing martial arts, while she walked back and forth, giving pointers occasionally.


    After Ye Song and Yang Xiaotao, who were the most persistent, finished their morning exercise, Ye Anlan took them to have breakfast.


    What she didn''t expect was that the children surrounded Pei Huaixiu again while washing and wiping off their sweat.


    Ye Anlan was both moved and helpless, and she didn''t care about these people, "Mother, since I have an unexpected harvest today, I will go to the street to buy some food, medicinal materials, and salt later."


    They now have a total of ten taels of gold, more than twenty taels of silver, and a fifty taels of silver note. If Liu Zhihong hadn''t happened to bump into her gun, Ye Anlan would have to be more careful when spending money. After all, their migration path Not even a third of the way through.


    With so many mouths waiting to be fed, Ye Anlan, the "big sister", has truly experienced what it means to support a family.


    But now that she has the two hundred taels of silver sent to her door by the beneficiary, Ye Anlan''s courage to spend money suddenly became stronger again.


    After breakfast, she took Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Ye Song to the street together.


    Ye Wei and Ye Tang were very nervous, one of them was pulled by Yang Xiaotao, the other by Ye Song, and the front and back were Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou respectively.


    A group of people met the scrutinizing and wary eyes of the local residents who hurried past, and strolled slowly in Yuyang County.


    Although the streets were not as lively as before the war, they were somewhat better than yesterday when they first entered the city.


    People are forced to take to the streets to make a living. There are slightly more people looking for work and setting up stalls than yesterday.


    The only bad thing is that strangers still belong to the unwelcome group.


    Ye Anlan and the others wandered the streets for a long time, and the only people who talked to them were hawkers or shop assistants who were open for business.


    Those passing people all treated them as scourges.


    In the afternoon, Ye Wei and Ye Tang, who felt too much hostility, all stayed in their temporary residence, and Ye Song, who loved his sister, also took advantage of the situation to stay.


    Ye Anlan took her two younger sisters around for nearly two hours, and bought a lot of things for them and the left-behind family members. On the other hand, she took Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou and went straight to the shop she entrusted to find people yesterday. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Mr. Free (plus more)

    Chapter 54 Mr. Free (plus more)


    This shop is the only one in Yuyang County that is open for business. It has no intention of guarding against refugees and rebellious soldiers. It is obvious that there are masters in the shop.


    Of course, Ye Anlan likes to come here to buy things, and the picture is more because they have a complete range of goods here.


    Not to mention grain, salt, sugar, meat, eggs, medicinal materials, cloth, utensils and other small things, this shop even sells weapons, wooden carts, donkeys, mules, horses and cattle.


    When Ye Anlan tentatively proposed that she wanted to buy a mule cart, the fat shopkeeper immediately took her to the house that was just across the street from the grocery store.


    The area of ??the house is very large. In addition to the mountain of goods, there are also a lot of young and middle-aged men with thick muscles and weapons hanging from their waists. Some of these people are helping to move the goods, and some form a small team to patrol back and forth in the house. .


    Ye Anlan was bold and skilled, took Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, and Da Lala followed behind the fat shopkeeper to the barn behind the house.


    There are a total of 20 large animals in the barn, of which there are only two horses, only three cows, and donkeys and mules account for the vast majority.


    Fat shopkeeper upholds his family''s consistent tradition of "although it is expensive, but does not deceive customers", and sets a price for each of the twenty large animals according to the type, appearance, and mouth of the animals.


    He showed the price list to Ye Anlan. Ye Anlan had sharp eyes and saw the two horses and a mule crossed out on the price list at a glance.


    She thought to herself: "It seems that the fat shopkeeper''s business is quite prosperous."


    Looking at the price list, Ye Anlan pointed to a young mule with a medium price, "Just this one, and give me a stronger wooden cart."


    The fat shopkeeper narrowed his small eyes, "Okay, just wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, he beckoned to his little follower, "Take the mule and ask Lao Li to equip this distinguished guest with the strongest wooden cart we have here."


    The young guy with a small tail agreed and went to work, while the fat shopkeeper smiled and invited Ye Anlan to the front of the house.


    The two talked while walking, and in just half a cup of tea time, the fat shopkeeper with a flexible mind made several more deals.


    He sold half a cart of grain, a large pot of coarse salt, two small altars of spirits, two long knives, two sets of bows and arrows, a few bolts of white muslin, a few bottles of emergency pills, some tableware and cooking utensils to Ye Anlan, plus The previous mule cart bought more than half of the two hundred taels of silver notes that Ye Anlan got from Liu Zhihong and took them to his shop.


    Almost back to before liberation, Ye Anlan, who had expected it, and Zheng Fengshou, who was heartless, didn''t react much, but Yang Xiaotao gasped in distress.


    expensive! It''s so expensive! Everything was so expensive that it made her heart bleed.


    ***


    Leading the newly bought mule, the three of them returned to the alley where they stayed temporarily.


    Looking up, Ye Anlan, who was walking at the front of the line, saw a handsome young man standing outside the door who was about to raise his hand to knock on the door.


    The boy was none other than Zhou Mingzhe, whom Ye Anlan rescued once when he saw injustice on the road. He came to thank Ye Anlan.


    His younger brother did not have a fever last night, and after eating breakfast today, his mental state has improved visibly to the naked eye.


    Although Zhou Mingzhe is not very old, he has already experienced many changes in human relationships. He is not only grateful for the kindness and help from strangers, but also wants to repay one or two.


    After meeting Ye Anlan and the others, Zhou Mingzhe explained his intentions somewhat cautiously, "Although I have no strength to restrain a chicken, I dare not pretend to have read poetry and books, but Miss Ye''s great kindness, even if I am heartbroken." Return one or two."


    Ye Anlan was very relieved, but she really didn''t need this child to repay her. She said to Zhou Mingzhe, "The most important thing you should do now is to take good care of your brother. As for me, to be honest, there is nothing you can do here." of."


    With a puff, Zhou Mingzhe felt an arrow shot in his heart.


    His handsome face flushed, "Then I will borrow money here, and I will make sure before you leave Yuyang County."


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "Are you still planning to stay in Yuyang County?"


    Zhou Mingzhe was taken aback.


    Ye Anlan said again: "That black-hearted matchmaker is still with her husband and son, and I tied them up and threw them in their house. When I leave, she should cause trouble for you because of her grudge, right?"


    Although she is sorry to leave a tail for Zhou Mingzhe, she can''t kill everyone because of the other party''s attempted abduction.


    Huh? A flash of inspiration flashed in Ye Anlan''s mind, "By the way, I forgot to ask you, that matchmaker, you are not the only person she has harmed, right?"


    Zhou Mingzhe was a little dazed, "To be honest, this is the first time I have dealt with this matchmaker. Before Yuyang County was ransacked by rebels, our Zhou family was dealing with officials."


    Although Guan Ya also has unscrupulous people, Guan Ya, who has dealt with the Zhou family for many years, is obviously not among the unscrupulous people.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the official tooth with a good reputation either died or fled, Zhou Mingzhe would not have asked to be in front of that black-hearted toothmaid.


    "That''s fine. Then I''ll ask someone to ask other residents around here." Ye Anlan didn''t make things difficult for him, "Go back and take care of your brother first, we''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    Zhou Mingzhe was very stubborn, "Mingyuan is already able to take care of himself, I have to raise money before everyone leaves."


    Ye Anlan''s head hurts, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Zhou Mingzhe:? ? ?


    He humbly asked, "Dare to ask Miss Ye, what does the axis mean?"


    Ye Anlan:


    She waved her hand, "Come in and sit down first, I have something to ask you."


    Zhou Mingzhe heard Ye Anlan and the others silently into the courtyard.


    Let Yang Xiaotao and the others arrange the newly bought things, Ye Anlan signaled Zhou Mingzhe to sit down next to the dining table in the yard, "I want to ask you, do you have any relatives or friends in other places that you can rely on?"


    Zhou Mingzhe smiled wryly, and shook his head lightly, "Our Zhou family''s ancestral home is far away in the suburbs of Beijing. With the current chaos, I really can''t bring Mingyuan back home safely."


    Otherwise, why would he stay in Yuyang County, refusing to move even a single step?


    Ye Anlan didn''t continue to ask him if he could go to his grandfather''s house. Since Zhou Mingzhe refused to say, there must be something to hide.


    She stared at Zhou Mingzhe and pondered for a moment, "Would you like to join our team with your brother?"


    It¡¯s not that she wants to pick it up and appreciate it every day when she sees a good parent. She wants to find a free gentleman who can take over from her and teach everyone how to read and count.


    With him teaching everyone every day, Ye Anlan can spare more time to practice the inner strength and lightness skills left to her by her senior brother who only met once.


    Then there is Zhou Mingyuan, that child heard about her beating the matchmaker''s family before, even though he was sick, his eyes were shining brightly, which shows that he is very interested in martial arts.


    Eleven-and-a-half-year-olds are easy to raise and easy to control, but it is much more cost-effective than her trying to teach Father Yang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Talking from experience

    Chapter 55 Talking from experience


    Zhou Mingzhe was very moved, but he didn''t agree, "I want to discuss it with my brother."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It should."


    Anyway, she is not panicked at all. There are many children who can read in this world. Without Zhou Mingzhe, she can pick up others, but with Zhou Mingzhe''s face that is easy to cause trouble wherever he goes, can There are not many people who protect him in this troubled world and don''t play his crooked ideas.


    Zhou Mingzhe bid farewell to Ye Anlan full of thoughts, and Ye Anlan pulled a piece of dark blue coarse cloth from Aunt Su''s sewing basket on the table and handed it to him, "Wear your face when you go out in the future, or just like me, give your hands Put some pot bottom or something on your face."


    Zhou Mingzhe:


    Zhou Mingzhe blushed slightly, "I have been taught."


    Ye Anlan nodded, and when Zhou Mingzhe went out, she asked Yang Xiaotao to chase after Zhou Mingzhe under the guise of delivering something to Zhou Mingyuan, and **** him home.


    Pei Huaixiu had a panoramic view of everything. He walked over and asked Ye Anlan, "Miss Ye, didn''t you say that you can''t be kind and save people casually?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "I also said, even if you don''t tell me, I will save people who can be saved within my ability."


    Pei Huaixiu is a nerd, except when he is reading, he is smarter than Zhou Mingzhe.


    Ye Anlan broke apart and explained to him, "I used you and Qingchun as examples before, now let me tell you why I extended a helping hand to Zhou Mingzhe."


    She motioned Pei Huaixiu to sit down and talk, "The trouble Zhou Mingzhe encountered before was just a black-hearted matchmaker. Even if she and her husband and son went to bed together, I can easily solve them with one foot. As for helping his younger brother to treat illnesses , First of all, I am a doctor, and secondly, I am not short of that little money. These are all within the scope of my ability."


    Pei Huaixiu took a seat opposite Ye Anlan, "I can understand these things, but what I can''t understand is that you know how easy his face is to cause trouble, why did you invite him to leave Yuyang County together?"


    Ye Anlan looked up at the sky, "I told you before, I will never tolerate the man-eating guy. Then let me tell you one more thing now. I like old-fashioned, happy endings."


    Pei Huaixiu:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan scratched her face, she had already replaced it in Chinese, why Pei Huaixiu still said "I don''t understand".


    What she didn''t know was that what Pei Huaixiu didn''t understand was not her words, but her sudden change of subject.


    Aren''t they talking about Zhou Mingzhe? Why did Ye Anlan suddenly mention her reading hobby £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Ye Anlan organized her words a little, and began to brag about herself without blushing or panting, "To be honest, I''m different from that narrow-minded person who hates others and laughs at others. I don''t envy others'' lives." Well, I won¡¯t secretly laugh because others are having a bad life. I prefer to see others happy than to see them unlucky, so if conditions permit, I don¡¯t mind helping those who I like people."


    It is rare for Pei Huaixiu to be sensitive in the matter of people''s sophistication. He complained very straightforwardly to Ye Anlan, "If you say that you prefer to see other people''s happiness, you still have to pick people in the end."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "Otherwise? Those people who are already rotten to the bone, it''s fine if I don''t kill them, I can''t treat them equally."


    When an innocent person is in a quagmire, if she has the ability to do something to help him, but she chooses to do nothing and let the wicked do evil, in Ye Anlan''s view, this is also a kind of evil.


    Similarly, if indiscriminate kindness overflows and saves others equally, Ye Anlan feels that she should also bear a share of responsibility for the evil deeds of those wicked people who are saved in the future.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t want to have a guilty conscience, and she doesn''t want to bear the guilt, so while judging the situation and measuring her own strength, she will also carefully choose who to help, and be careful not to bring endless troubles to others because of her momentary kindness.


    Hearing Ye Anlan break it up and explain it carefully, Pei Huaixiu felt that what she said made sense on the one hand, but on the other hand couldn''t help but feel that Ye Anlan was actually quite troublesome.


    How did he know that Ye Anlan had learned a profound lesson from his previous life experience.


    ***


    When it came time to make an appointment with the fat shopkeeper, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and Pei Huaixiu''s master and servant to the fat shopkeeper''s place to listen to the news.


    The shopkeeper Fat really deserves to be the local snake in Yuyang County. With the little information provided by Pei Huaixiu, he actually found out the whereabouts of Pei Huaiyu.


    "The Mr. Pei Huaiyu you are looking for left with his attendants long before the rebels attacked Yuyang County." The fat shopkeeper told Ye Anlan and the others what he had inquired about, "About half a month ago, he Get out of here and go east."


    Pei Huaixiu was happy and disappointed at the same time. The happy thing was that his brother was still alive and not affected by the chaos of the war. The sad thing was that he missed out on his brother again.


    Ye Anlan gave the fat shopkeeper a small bank note of twelve taels, "Thank you shopkeeper."


    The fat shopkeeper smiled and accepted the bank note, "Thank you, sir."


    Several people came out from the fat shopkeeper, Ye Anlan looked at Pei Huaixiu, "It happens that we are going east, so you and Qingchun should follow us."


    Pei Huaixiu thanked Ye Anlan dejectedly, but Qingchun was secretly relieved.


    Although Miss Ye had already told them in advance that if the two groups of people wanted to separate ways, Miss Ye would give them part of the food, pills and money, but even if they had food and money, from Qingchun''s point of view, they would still It may not be possible to find the eldest son smoothly.


    You must know that compared with Miss Ye and the others, the risk factor of their master and servant traveling alone is obviously higher and a little scary.


    He didn''t think that he could protect his young master from being harmed by the embroidered fists and legs that he had learned for a few days.


    Several people returned to the courtyard where they were temporarily staying and joined other people in the team. Then Ye Anlan left Yuyang County with a large group of companions including Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan.


    Compared with when they entered the city, not only did they have more new companions in their team, but they also had an extra mule cart and some supplies.


    Ye Jinkui and the others, who had a good rest in the county for a few days, also looked exhausted, and all of them were very energetic.


    Only Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan, who were forced to follow Ye Anlan and the others to leave Yuyang County in order to protect themselves, looked at the graves of their relatives in the distance, with imperceptible nostalgia, sadness and regret in their eyes.


    As for the unscrupulous toothmaid''s family who almost sold Zhou Mingzhe, Ye Anlan packed them up and sent them to a certain mountain outside the city yesterday because it was found out that they had harmed many people over the years. It is a good place for her to clean up the scum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Chatterbox Changan

    Chapter 56 Talking about Changan


    Less than two hours after leaving Yuyang County, Ye Anlan and the others were blocked on the official road by more than two hundred hungry refugees.


    In the distance, Ye Anlan had already reached out and pulled out the long knife at his waist, "Aunt Su supported my mother, Xiaohe and Xiaomei took care of my two younger sisters, Uncle Yang, Wang Tai and Qingchun took care of the mules, father, Erlang, Fengshou , Xiaotao and I will protect everyone together, and the others will follow closely. Huaixiu, take care of Mingzhe and Mingyuan."


    Everyone agreed, and with the mule cart as the center, they began to shrink in an orderly formation. Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan, who saw this kind of scene for the first time, passively followed Pei Huaixiu to the inner circle.


    Seeing the refugees getting closer and closer to them, Ye Anlan said again: "After the harvest is over, Dad and Erlang will guard the left side of the car, and Xiao Tao will guard the right side of the car. I will be in charge of clearing the way for everyone."


    She thought for a while, then suddenly raised her voice and shouted to the group of refugees: "Stop! If anyone comes closer to our team, don''t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes!"


    Seeing this group of people who were either holding knives or bows, the refugees stopped for a moment, but only for a moment, this group of people approached Ye Anlan and the others again.


    Some are impatient, and even can''t wait to run.


    Some of them murmured "grain" and "meat", while others glanced up and down at the women in the team with malicious eyes, making Ye Wei and Ye Tang tremble in fright.


    The two young ladies hugged each other subconsciously, and Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei, who felt as deeply uncomfortable as they did, raised their hands subconsciously in anger and humiliation, trying to block the evil eyes of the refugees looking at certain parts of their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but feel angry.


    She rushed forward with force under her feet, and the long knife in her hand followed her forward movement, cutting off the necks of many refugees like cutting wheat.


    The refugees who rushed to the front of the line fell to the ground holding their throats one after another in a short while.


    Ye Anlan held the blood-stained long knife, and glanced coldly at the remaining refugees, "Who else is alive enough to rush to reincarnate?"


    Looking at Ye Anlan like this, all the refugees dared not show their anger.


    Ye Anlan snorted coldly, "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave."


    Someone moved, moving their feet quietly to make way, but some people still refused to give up, relying on the large number of people, the dilly-dallying ones just refused to leave.


    Ye Anlan sighed secretly¡ªit seems that her killing of chickens and monkeys was really not strong enough.


    After a little thought, Ye Anlan slowly walked towards the opposite team of refugees with a **** long knife in his hand.


    Behind her were Ye Jinkui and the others who also had killing intent on their faces.


    They followed closely behind Ye Anlan, while staring at the refugees around them warily, they kept telling themselves in their hearts - don''t be soft-hearted, don''t relax, and don''t let these hungry and crazy refugees think they are weak and bully.


    Facts have proved that their caution is indeed necessary.


    At the moment Ye Anlan was about to step into the refugee line, the dozens of refugees standing at the front of the refugee line suddenly moved.


    They shouted "We have a lot of people" and "Kill them and we will have something to eat", trying to encourage those timid refugees to fight with them, while wielding sticks, hoes, hatchets, etc. , Surrounded Ye Anlan and the others without fear of death.


    Ye Anlan knew in her heart that her method of killing chickens and monkeys was a complete failure. She raised her right hand, and she sprinkled two packs of medicinal powder into the crowd of refugees who rushed towards her.


    At the same time, Ye Jinkui and the others have also started fighting with the refugees who went around to the flank.


    Thanks to Ye Anlan''s frequent brainwashing, no one in the team refused to deal with the refugees because they were pitiful.


    Not only Ye Jinkui and the others who were in charge of the battle, but even Li Shi and the others who were protected by Ye Jinkui and the others looked at the refugees with determination and determination.


    They wanted to protect themselves, as well as their relatives, companions, and food. Considering that the Hidden Arrows were not suitable for frequent use, they took hatchets, kitchen knives, sickles, and pig knives from the mule cart.


    Several women hold a knife in their hands, and they seem to be much more reliable than the white-faced scholars.


    Pei Huaixiu, Zhou Mingzhe, and Zhou Mingyuan, who are in the same protected class as Ye Wei and Ye Tang, the two little brats: ... are very depressed.


    "Brother, I..." Zhou Mingyuan was about to say that he would also practice martial arts with him in the future. Outside the circle of refugees, there was a young man who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, holding a sword towards the place where they were. The direction came over.


    The opponent''s skills are better than Ye Anlan''s. Killing refugees is like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s very easy, but it''s a pity that the refugees'' strength is too low, and the refugees can''t set off his good skills.


    Except for Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan who have a little vision in martial arts, the others didn''t see that this young man was actually a great master far surpassing Ye Anlan.


    Blind worship of Ye Anlan made everyone define this young man as - just a little worse than our Yuan Niang/big sister/girl.


    With his intrusion, the refugees who hadn''t been able to take advantage of the large number of people suddenly dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Ye Anlan flicked the blood on the knife vigorously, and then saluted the young man, "Thank you for your help, brother, what is your name?"


    "Don''t dare, villain Chang''an." The young man put away his sword and looked at Ye Anlan with curiosity and suspicion, "It was my master who asked the villain to come over to help. Miss, why don''t you thank my master."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows and began to escape. This was the first time a stranger called her "girl" with her mouth. She thought that she was perfectly disguised, and no one would find out that she was actually a woman just by meeting her face.


    Thinking about this, Ye Anlan turned her head and looked in the direction Chang An indicated.


    From a distance, she saw two horses trotting towards this side.


    The horses were black and brown, and on the black horse sat a young man whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Anlan turned her head sideways, "Fengshou, you lead someone to clean up the corpse, Xiaotao and I will go meet this young master."


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "Okay!"


    Ye Anlan took a look at Ye Jinkui, then took Yang Xiaotao and Chang An to meet his son.


    In front of his own master, Changan didn''t have the tough and cold temperament he had when facing others. Instead, he was more like an old mother who was worried about her precious son.


    I saw him jolting to the side of the young man, stretching out his hand to help him off the horse while chattering endlessly.


    "Son, didn''t I tell you that I told you to hide, why did you run out by yourself? Those refugees haven''t gone far yet, if they find you, wouldn''t you be in danger? You said How come you don''t know how to love yourself, you."


    Well. Three hundred words are omitted below.


    Thank you Linglongji and Lingni for the monthly tickets, and thank you for your cute collection, investment and recommendation tickets (*§Ù)(¦Å£à*)À²~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Sick Li Jing (Second watch for first order~)

    Chapter 57 Sick Li Jing


    Yang Xiaotao, who was directly ignored, and Ye Anlan, who was also ignored, complained in a low voice, "My mother, why is this person better than my mother?"


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, she looked at the young man who wasn''t at all grumpy because the servant was too annoying.


    The young man smiled and listened to the boy''s nagging. After dismounting, he took the initiative to greet Ye Anlan, "I''m Li Jing."


    Li Jingsheng is very good. He has slender bones, a slender figure, a high nose and thin lips, long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a pair of perfectly shaped red phoenix eyes, the tails of the eyes are slightly upturned, and the perfectly curved but slightly pale thin lips are always smiling. It makes people can''t help but want to be more friendly and gentle to him.


    "Ye Anlan." Ye Anlan cupped her fists in a complicated mood in return, "Thank you for your generous help, my lord."


    Her expression looked very normal, but she was actually screaming groundhogs one after another in her heart-oh my god, this person''s looks, it just grew directly into her heart.


    Li Jing, who didn''t know that Ye Anlan was raving about his prosperous beauty, shook his head slightly, "It''s just a little effort, Miss Ye doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Chang An lowered his head, silently slandering his young master in his heart, "How can you say something like ''a little effort''? Sending out his only bodyguard and servant to help others desperately, regardless of the danger he may encounter when he is weak, how can this be said to be wrong? ''Little effort''? Why don''t you see you doing this ''little effort'' to others?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Li Jing''s little servant had such a lot of inner drama, she said to Li Jing: "Then I won''t say such nonsense. It''s almost noon, why don''t you stay and have dinner with us?"


    Changan raised his head, wanting to say that his master has a weak stomach, so he can''t eat anything casually.


    But before he opened his mouth, his good master had already responded with a smile, "Then bother."


    Changan: .


    Changan felt bitter, but Changan dared not speak out.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan actually noticed all of his expressions and movements.


    In addition, she is a senior doctor who has been practicing for many years, even if she only looks at Li Jing''s figure and complexion, she can guess that this person''s physical condition is not very good.


    Bringing many of her companions, Ye Anlan and Li Jing''s master and servant went to a secluded place where there were no other refugees.


    With Chang''an''s stunned expression, she took out the millet, white flour, eggs, meat, dried vegetables, pickles, and red dates in the car, and then cooked herself, making a pot of red dates and millet porridge, a pot of minced meat and dried vegetable pimple soup, two bowls Smooth golden steamed eggs.


    Bringing a bowl of red dates and millet porridge, a bowl of pimple soup, and a bowl of steamed eggs to Li Jing, Ye Anlan said regretfully: "The ingredients are limited and the time is short, so I can''t make too many things. Please invite Li Jing Don''t be disgusted, son."


    Li Jing looked soft, "This is already very rich, let Miss Ye bother."


    When he¡¯s away from home, he doesn¡¯t get good food every meal. More often, he actually eats hot water and dry steamed buns.


    Of course, when conditions permit, Chang An, who is concerned about his health, will indeed rack his brains to get him some suitable food to eat.


    As for Ye Anlan and the others'' daily coarse-grain pancakes, these are rough foods that Li Jing must not eat in Chang''an''s eyes.


    Divided the remaining bowl of steamed eggs among Ye Wei, Ye Tang, and Zhou Mingyuan, and then shared the porridge and pimple soup with each other. Ye Anlan held the bowl and stood with everyone. eat together.


    After taking two bites, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Yang Xiaotao sipping rice porridge in an uncharacteristically gentle manner, and Ye Anlan couldn''t help but pause slightly when scooping up the porridge.


    No wonder she always felt that something was wrong, it turned out that she and her little friends were too refined today!


    Ye Anlan was a little speechless, but to be honest, she was somewhat reluctant to let go in front of Li Jing


    Huh? Something seems wrong?


    Ye Anlan deliberated, and finally attributed the reason to the way they met.


    When she met Li Jing, the personable Li Jing happened to witness her fierce, rough, and embarrassed side, but when she met Pei Huaixiu and the Zhou brothers, three gentlemen, she happened to witness their Embarrassed.


    Isn''t it normal to have a lack of confidence in front of people who have seen their own embarrassment with their own eyes?


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but feel at ease immediately.


    "May I ask, is Miss Ye going east?" After lunch, Li Jing asked Ye Anlan in a gentle voice while everyone was packing up.


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from him, "We plan to go east first, then south, and find a suitable place to escape the war."


    The reason for being so candid is that on the one hand, Ye Anlan felt that Li Jing''s master and servant were trustworthy with clear eyes, and on the other hand, it was because Ye Anlan didn''t think that there was anything in their team that deserved the attention of a nobleman like Li Jing. Conspiracy.


    Li Jing heard the words but said: "I also plan to go to the southeast. I don''t know if Miss Ye and her party are convenient to go with our master and servant?"


    Ye Anlan felt a little doubt in her heart, but she didn''t show any abnormality on her face. She nodded, "It''s an honor."


    Like Ye Anlan, Chang An couldn''t understand his master''s decision.


    In his opinion, there is absolutely no need for his young master to condescend and mingle with such a group of old and weak women and children who will only hinder him. Even if they want to find a partner, they should find a team that won''t lower their average strength, right?


    Adhering to the fine tradition of "ask if you don''t understand", Changan asked Li Jing in a low voice, "Master, you suddenly proposed to go with Miss Ye and the others, is there any long-term plan that the villain can''t guess?"


    Li Jing: .


    Li Jing raised his hand and stroked his forehead, "Chang''an, if you say that, others will think that your young master, I have bad intentions."


    Changan didn''t take it seriously, "My voice is very low, don''t worry, they won''t hear it."


    Ye Anlan, who had actually heard everything: .


    Li Jing looked helpless, "It''s just a journey together. If you meet, you will get together, and if you don''t, you will leave. How can there be so many long-term plans."


    Changan still felt that something was wrong, he pondered for a while, "Then why do you insist on asking me to help them kill the refugees? You should be able to see that even if I don''t do anything, they can drive away the refugees."


    Li Jing: .


    Seeing Chang An staring at him eagerly, looking like he wanted to ask the bottom line, Li Jing couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    He asked Chang''an, "Do you still remember what we came out for?"


    Ye Anlan, who was openly listening with his ears upright, frowned slightly, but Chang An couldn''t help gasping, "No, isn''t it, young master? Did you forget? She''s a woman!"


    Finally wrote about the hero _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： All-rounder in civil and military affairs

    Chapter 58 All-rounder in Civil and Military Affairs


    "I didn''t say it was her, I just thought she had the qualifications."


    Li Jing looked far away, "The most important thing for a king is to have a heart for the people. You have also seen Miss Ye''s actions just now. She didn''t start killing people as soon as she came up, but first used the means of killing chickens to scare monkeys. .She can leave a three-point margin when dealing with the enemy, but if she treats her own people, will she be more benevolent?"


    "But, but she is a woman!" Chang An felt that his head was going to be bald, and he even wanted to shake his young master vigorously to wake up, "Since ancient times, how can a woman sit in that position!"


    His son is trying to risk the disgrace of the world!


    Li Jing was quite speechless, "Didn''t I tell you that I haven''t planned for such a long-term? At present, I just want to make friends with Miss Ye, so that I can observe closely."


    It is true that a ruler must have a benevolent heart, but what problems can be solved by just having a benevolent heart?


    If he wants to end this chaotic world where people are like nothing, and return the common people to a peaceful and prosperous world, of course he can''t find himself a master who has no other strengths except kindness.


    Ye Anlan was able to be listed as a candidate because she has a certain leadership ability and a relatively good force value in addition to her benevolence.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the fact that the "prince candidates" he had investigated all had such flaws that he couldn''t tolerate, he wouldn''t have set his mind on Ye Anlan, a woman.


    When he doesn''t know how to push the heroine to the top, is it a veritable hell-level strategy difficulty?


    Hearing what he said, Chang An''s heart sank, but Ye Anlan, who had overheard a word, was quite speechless.


    By the way, does Mr. Li have too much confidence in her? She is just a little village girl who just popped out of nowhere!


    She can''t just rely on the natural power of this body derived from the blood, as well as the combat experience and life experience she accumulated during the last days of struggling to survive, oh, and this so-called "benevolent heart" of Mr. Li to compete in the world. ? ©·(`)©³


    It¡¯s a joke to say it out_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Sighing, Ye Anlan decided to play her true colors as much as possible in the future, so that Mr. Li can see clearly that she, Ye Anlan, is really not the material to fight for world hegemony. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Of course, just to be prudent, Ye Anlan was wary of this pair of master and servant for a while.


    After all, it was Li Jing who said it all about the investigation of the candidate protagonist. No matter how much she admired the other party''s appearance and temperament, she would not just accept all the other party''s words without thinking.


    Li Jing is a smart person, he is well aware of Ye Anlan''s vigilance, but he really has no bad intentions for this team, so naturally he is not afraid of Ye Anlan''s various defenses.


    The two spent almost ten days together, frankly and vigilantly. During this period, they repelled no less than 20 groups of refugees, and once even worked together to drive away nearly a hundred soldiers who had their ideas.


    Yes, although Li Jing''s health is not very good, but because he has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and after more than ten years of hard work, his combat effectiveness is also leveraged.


    Although he can''t compete with Chang''an or Ye Anlan, but compared with Ye Song, Zheng Fengshou, and Yang Xiaotao, Li Jing can still crush them and win.


    In addition, I don¡¯t know how their brains grow, so it¡¯s not too much to say that they are full of clever tricks.


    With him at the side giving Ye Anlan advice based on the actual situation, Ye Anlan''s fighting level went directly from "just doing it without saying anything, just being reckless" to "that''s really a plan and a strategy".


    Not to mention how Ye Anlan, who had the most dealings with him, was amazed by him. After a long time, even Pei Huaixiu and the others, the helpless white-faced scholars, were stimulated by Li Jing and began to grit their teeth and practice martial arts desperately.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t work hard. People who are better than them are still working hard. What right do they have to be complacent just because they have read a few books?


    Ye Anlan saw it in her eyes and was very happy in her heart. She even wanted to give them a roaring background sound of "Come on, roll it up!"


    ***


    On the twelfth day after leaving Yuyang County, Ye Anlan and the others came to a place called Xiaofengzhuang.


    According to Li Jing''s guard and servant, Chang''an, this is the village of Feng''s family, a big local family, and the hundreds of acres of fertile land around it belong to Feng''s family. The people living around Xiaofeng''s village are basically tenants of Feng''s family.


    After hearing this, Ye Anlan was hesitating whether to continue on her way, or to take everyone to a village near Xiaofengzhuang to spend the night. Zheng Fengshou had already yelled "someone fell into the water", and then plunged into the roadside small river.


    He jumped into the half-human-high river with a plop, enduring the bone-piercing cold, and dragged out a thin woman who had fallen into a coma from the river water wrapped in a lot of ice balls.


    The woman is thin and bony, with an old face, and the clothes she wears are patch upon patch.


    Ye Anlan went over to give her a pulse, "She''s still alive."


    Zheng Fengshou shivered and said to Ye Anlan as if claiming credit: "She just jumped off, and I dragged her out as soon as I saw it."


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "Is it reasonable for you to act without authorization? Wait and see how I settle accounts with you!"


    Zheng Fengshou shrank his neck from being scolded by her, and he didn''t dare to be embarrassed anymore.


    Ye Anlan told Yang Xiaotao''s family, "Uncle Yang, go and rent a yard with the villagers and buy some old **** by the way. Aunt Yang, go find the brown sugar in the car, and cook some brown sugar and **** for Fengshou and this aunt later to keep warm Body. Xiaomei took a piece of dry cloth and an old quilt, first gave the aunt a brief scrubbing, and wrapped the quilt. Xiao Tao went to find out who this aunt belonged to, why she couldn''t think of jumping into the river."


    Yang Xiaotao''s family agreed to go to work, Ye Anlan then turned her head and glared at Zheng Fengshou again, "What are you doing standing there stupidly? Why don''t you find a place to clean up by yourself? If you get sick, let me see how I clean up you! "


    Zheng Fengshou scratched his head with a smirk, took the cloth towel handed over by Wang Tai, and wiped the water droplets on his body indiscriminately.


    After finally finishing wiping, Wang Tai wrapped him in another old quilt.


    "Thank you, brother!" Zheng Fengshou smiled brightly, and bumped his shoulder against Wang Tai, an honest man who worked hard to serve him, "Brother, you treat me well."


    Wang Tai smiled honestly, "Walk well and be careful not to fall."


    After all, he had already wrapped him into a silkworm chrysalis in a quilt. To be on the safe side, he thought it would be better for Zheng Fengshou to stop.


    Zheng Fengshou secretly glanced at the dark-faced Ye Anlan, after all, he didn''t dare to fight with Wang Tai again.


    Surrounded by a dozen yellow-faced and skinny urchins, the group walked slowly towards the village next to Xiaofeng Village. The poor woman who was unconscious was carried to one of the mule carts by Aunt Yang and Yang Xiaomei. superior.


    There were a lot of things on the mule cart, so she could only lean back and sit in a small corner at the back of the cart.


    In order to prevent her from falling off, Aunt Yang also fixed her and the quilt on the mule cart with a straw rope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Afraid to see people cry

    Chapter 59 Afraid of seeing people cry


    About a quarter of an hour later, the village head of Xiaofengzhuang took several farmers and personally welcomed Ye Anlan and others into their village.


    Their village was built next to Xiaofeng Village, and the name followed the name of Zhuangzi, so it was called Xiaofeng Village.


    In Xiaofeng Village, less than half of the villagers have the surname Feng. Of course, they are not relatives of the Feng family, but servants of the Feng family. These people were not selected to work in the Feng family''s shop or mansion, so they worked together with the tenant farmers in Xiaofeng Village to cultivate for the master family.


    The head of the village took several old people who could speak in the village, and personally sent Ye Anlan and the others to the two side-by-side simple farm yards that Father Yang rented with ten taels of silver.


    "Our place has just been looted by the rebels, and we have nothing to offer to entertain you." Perhaps because he felt that he was a little unscrupulous in accepting Ye Anlan''s borrowing fee of ten taels of silver, the frowning Zhuangtou said dryly to Ye Anlan: "If you Don''t dislike it, you can live here as long as you want, but you have to find a way to solve the food yourself."


    The master''s family left them and took refuge with the whole family. Before leaving, they took away all the food stored in the village. These slaves and tenants who had been living in a difficult life, after being looted by the rebels, their life became even more difficult. Live today without tomorrow.


    "I see, thank you for letting me know, old man." Ye Anlan was not surprised by this, she looked at Father Yang, "Uncle Yang, did Lao Jiang buy it?"


    Papa Yang nodded, "I exchanged ten catties of miscellaneous grain noodles with the villagers, and I have already given them to Xiaotao''s mother to make **** soup."


    No way, the other party does not want money, but food.


    Ye Anlan was a little relieved, "That''s how it is, I''ll figure out what to eat."


    The corners of Zhuangtou''s lips twitched slightly when he heard the words, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Anlan and Zhuangtou exchanged a few pleasantries, and then asked Old Man Yang to send them away politely.


    As for her, after Zhuangtou and the others left, she immediately ran to get the pulse of Zheng Fengshou and the woman who jumped into the river.


    Zheng Fengshou has a strong body, although he has caught the cold, but his only symptoms are occasional sneezing and a slight stuffy nose.


    This kind of minor illness is easy to treat, but the middle-aged woman who was rescued by him is not only in poor health, but also has a troublesome disease of stagnation of liver qi.


    Benefits are not good, Ye Anlan can at most help her recuperate, but this liver qi stagnation, this is not a disease within Ye Anlan''s ability.


    She sighed inwardly, but her subordinates wrote out a flamboyant prescription with charcoal.


    Grasp the medicine according to the prescription, Ye Anlan handed Ye Wei the clay pot for boiling the medicine, "Third sister, go and boil the medicine, and then let our mother cook a small stove for this aunt."


    Ye Wei let out a "hey" and went to work, but Ye Anlan was worried about the food problem of her team.


    As for the woman who was still in a coma, Ye Anlan said that this kind of woman who has a lot of stories at first sight, she can still not touch her hands.


    Unraveling others or something, this is really not something she is good at.


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know, and soon, she could only bite the bullet and do things she was not good at.


    The woman woke up leisurely when Mrs. Li greeted everyone for dinner. Yang Xiaomei, who had been guarding her all the time, saw the woman open her eyes, and immediately called Ye Anlan over.


    Ye Anlan took her pulse, and asked Ye Wei to bring in the porridge and soup.


    The woman''s eyes were confused at first, then painful, and finally all returned to calm, leaving only numbness.


    She forced herself to sit up, "You guys saved me?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It''s good that my aunt wakes up. Let''s eat first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk slowly after you eat."


    The woman smiled bitterly, "Why should a dying person waste food?"


    Ye Anlan:


    The woman gasped for breath twice, "Thank you very much for saving me. It''s just that I''ve made up my mind to die, so I won''t."


    In the middle of speaking, the woman''s eyes that were originally covering Ye Anlan suddenly turned out of the window uncontrollably.


    The two farm yards that Ye Anlan and the others lived in were all empty houses in Xiaofeng Village that were uninhabited all the year round. Except for a few dilapidated houses that were barely habitable, the place was really bare everywhere.


    Not to mention the furniture, Ye Anlan and the others couldn''t even find a single straw curtain that was supposed to be hung on the doors and windows to keep out the wind and rain.


    In the few rooms they have cleaned up now, the windows are all square wooden window frames.


    Such a house is certainly not very comfortable to live in, but it is very convenient for the people in the house to observe the movement outside the house.


    The woman suddenly lost her voice because she suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhou Mingzhe and his party from the empty window who were pushing the door and entering.


    Tears welled up in her eyes without warning, and her thin body suddenly trembled violently.


    "Zhe''er, it''s Zhe''er." The woman stared at Zhou Mingzhe''s indistinguishable and beautiful face for a moment, she shed tears unconsciously at first, and covered her mouth after a while, howling softly but fiercely cry.


    Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaomei, and Ye Wei looked dumbfounded¡ªwhat''s going on? Is this woman an acquaintance with Zhou Mingzhe?


    Uh, Ye Anlan felt that the word "acquaintance" might not be very accurate. To make a death-seeking person cry like this, Zhou Mingzhe should be someone very close to her no matter what.


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "Third sister, go ask Mingzhe to come in."


    "No! Don''t tell him to come in!" Before Ye Wei could respond, the woman shook her head vigorously in panic, "I, I have no face to see him, I"


    Halfway through speaking, she burst into tears again, covered her mouth and howled softly.


    The veins on Ye Anlan''s forehead twitched. To be honest, she had reached the limit of her patience.


    She looked at Yang Xiaomei, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Yang Xiaomei:? ? ?


    Yang Xiaomei:! !


    She wanted to say "Don''t, I''ve never seen such a scene before", but before she opened her mouth, Ye Anlan had already fled out of the room.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan, who still had a good conscience, didn''t completely become a shopkeeper. She invited Mrs. Li and Aunt Su to Yang Xiaomei''s side.


    "Girl?" Seeing Ye Anlan slumped on the chair, as if she had turned into a loveless fish, Yang Xiaotao walked over lightly.


    Ye Anlan let out a long breath, "It''s okay, I''m just a little afraid of seeing people cry."


    Especially the kind of crying that obviously wanted to wail loudly, but suppressed his emotions for some reason, Ye Anlan''s mood would become heavy just by looking at it.


    Miserable, really miserable, so miserable that she couldn''t bear to watch it anymore.


    Sighing and shaking her head, Ye Anlan took a deep breath, "I won''t be able to eat dinner for a while, so go and help Xiaohe warm the food in the pot first."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes" and went to work in the kitchen. Li Jing, who had been observing Ye Anlan for a while, got up and walked over slowly. He asked Ye Anlan, "Is something wrong? What can I do?" Where can I help?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： I cant hide it anymore (seeking the first order at the fifth watch~)

    Chapter 60 I can''t hide it anymore


    Ye Anlan subconsciously sat up straight, "I''ll let my mother and Aunt Su handle a little matter."


    She motioned Li Jing to sit down casually, "Are you hungry? Eat first if you''re hungry, don''t wait for us."


    Now Ye Anlan is very pleasing to Li Jing.


    A delicate young man with good looks, temperament, personality, mind, knowledge, and martial arts like him, just looking at him from a distance makes her feel like he has taken a handful of Shiquan Dabu pills, not to mention that he is still full of love for her Good intentions, bent on establishing a friendly relationship with her.


    The only bad thing is probably that every time she faces Li Jing, who is very handsome, she will subconsciously regulate her words and deeds, and she is too embarrassed to show her sloppy and informal side ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Li Jing sat down leisurely about an arm''s length away from her, "I''m fine, there''s no need to rush."


    Ye Anlan knew that he was a person who paid great attention to etiquette, so even if she was hungry, she would be too embarrassed to eat alone in advance. She stood up and went to the mule cart to bring a bag of fried rice.


    "This is for you to eat." The crispy and crispy rice grains are burnt yellow, and they are specially prepared by Ye Anlan and the others before setting off.


    Li Jing''s eyes were soft, and he handed the fried rice to Chang''an, "Thank you."


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips, "You''re welcome." You''re welcome, eat more, and work harder.


    Li Jing didn''t know whether he had seen through Ye Anlan''s crackling little calculations, or whether he had originally planned to "do more work". He said to Ye Anlan: "About twelve miles to the east from Xiaofeng Village, there is a stretch of land. Maybe we can go hunting there, and then go to Taiyu Town to exchange some food."


    The village had just been ransacked, and the villagers couldn''t even take care of themselves, so naturally they wouldn''t sell food to Ye Anlan and the others, but there was a relatively prosperous big town less than twenty miles southeast of the village.


    This big town is exactly the Taiyu Town that Li Jing just mentioned.


    Taiyu Town is a strange town. It is obviously richer than the surrounding villages and towns, but it has never been ransacked by refugees or rebels.


    Li Jing tried to find out before, but he still couldn''t find out anything.


    He told Ye Anlan about the situation in Taiyu Town, and Ye Anlan also felt that it was a bit weird.


    It''s not that they don''t expect those townspeople to have a good life, but those refugees and rebels are indeed unlikely to let Taiyu Town alone.


    Both of them had a little speculation in their hearts, but they suffered from no evidence, so it was difficult to draw a conclusion on this matter immediately.


    After discussing the matter of going hunting in the mountains tomorrow, Li Jing took the fried rice Ye Anlan gave him and went back to the room. Ye Anlan simply divided the work among his team members, "Xiaotao will accompany me to hunt in the mountains tomorrow, Dad He and Fengshou stayed behind to guard everyone."


    Zheng Fengshou was immediately unhappy when he heard that, "Sister, I also want to go into the mountains."


    Ye Anlan glanced over, "Have you reflected on what I asked you to reflect on?"


    Zheng Fengshou shrank his neck, "I, I shouldn''t have jumped into the water to save someone without asking you?"


    Ye Anlan laughed directly at the dudes, "Are you asking me?"


    Zheng Fengshou scratched his head, "I shouldn''t have jumped into the water to save someone without asking my eldest sister!"


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to rescue people casually, did you ignore my words?"


    Zheng Fengshou looked guilty, "I already knew I was wrong."


    He wasn''t thinking about it, anyway, he was just saving a woman who jumped into the river, and it wouldn''t bring any danger to the other companions in the team.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "It''s a good thing that you are kind, but you also have to think about what the weather is like now. The river is full of unmelted ice scum, so you don''t have to worry about sudden leg cramps if you jump in it in the cold? Even if you''re lucky Well, if you are strong, if you jump into the river suddenly and you can get away with it, then you can''t guarantee that you won''t catch a cold or get sick, right?"


    This is an era when even a cold can kill someone, can Ye Anlan not be worried?


    When Zheng Fengshou was said kindly by her, he felt even worse than being scolded. He stood there with a downcast face, "Sister, I know I was wrong. I will definitely not do this again in the future." gone."


    Ye Anlan put away her earnest mother''s money, "If you know you''re wrong, be honest with me."


    After Zheng Fengshou heard it, how could he dare to say that he would follow him into the mountains to hunt? He hung his big head and went back to the room listlessly.


    After about half a cup of tea time, Mrs. Li and Aunt Su finally came out with tired faces.


    While urging everyone to come out for dinner, Li told Ye Anlan the most important part of the information she knew in a low voice, "I got it clear. The person Fengshou rescued, she, she is Mingzhe''s biological mother."


    Ye Anlan: Sure enough, her ominous premonition is gradually coming true.


    "Take good care of it first, and discuss other things later." What Ye Anlan is worst at is dealing with these entanglements, and the most important thing is that this is not her business, and she is not good at intervening too much.


    After making up her mind, it would be a day if she could delay it. Ye Anlan covered her ears and pretended to be nothing, and told everyone about her next plan.


    Hearing that her daughter was going to the mountains again, Mrs. Li couldn''t care less about other people''s affairs. After a quick dinner, she immediately went to prepare Ye Anlan''s dry food for tomorrow.


    As for Zhou Mingzhe''s mother Feng, Li continued Ye Anlan''s practice and handed her over to Yang Xiaomei to continue to take care of her.


    None of the mother and daughter thought that Zhou Mingyuan, who was full of food and drink, wandered around the yard to promote digestion and absorption, would inadvertently hear Yang Xiaomei explaining Feng''s words.


    "Brother! Brother! It''s not good!" Zhou Mingyuan, who gave birth to a **** and couldn''t hide anything in his stomach, ran from the backyard to the front yard. He grabbed Zhou Mingzhe, "Your mother, no, it''s my aunt, my aunt"


    Zhou Mingzhe frowned, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Your mother!" Zhou Mingyuan raised his hand and pointed to the room where Feng lived, "Here, it''s the woman who jumped into the river rescued by Brother Fengshou."


    Zhou Mingzhe:? ? ? ! !


    Insiders including Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan raised her hand to caress her forehead¡ªyes, she couldn''t hide it at all.


    She immediately invited Aunt Su, who knew about Feng''s past, and the Zhou brothers, who were closely related to Feng, to the courtyard next door, "Aunt Su, please tell Mingzhe about his mother."


    Aunt Su felt a little sympathetic to Zhou Mingzhe. She glanced at Ye Anlan, and with the encouragement in his eyes, she briefly explained why Feng chose to jump into the river.


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to reveal that she actually relied on her five senses and had already listened with her ears propped up, so she chose a seat that Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t see, and sat with her chin propped up silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Doubly heartbroken

    Chapter 61 Double Heartbreak


    After hearing Aunt Su''s words, Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan realized that Mrs. Feng was divorced and returned to her natal family by her second husband.


    Zhou Mingzhe''s father was very gifted in reading, and after successfully passing the Jinshi exam, he was sent to Yuyang County as the county magistrate.


    Young, promising and handsome, Zhou Mingzhe''s father was soon attracted by the Feng family, a wealthy family in Jizhou. Mr. Feng entrusted his cousin in Jizhou Ren Zhizhou to be a matchmaker, and gave Zhou Mingzhe''s youngest daughter, Mrs. Feng, to Zhou Mingzhe. Father is wife.


    Shangguan protects the matchmaker, and the one who protects is the beautiful daughter of the local rich family who has been carefully raised. Zhou Mingzhe''s father quickly welcomed his beautiful wife Feng Shi under the arrangement of his parents.


    At the very beginning, the couple was in harmony, and they really lived a few years of loving and sweet life.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Zhou Mingzhe''s father was stabbed to the heart by a bandit while he was out on an inspection tour.


    At that time, Zhou Mingzhe was only five years old.


    Zhou Mingzhe''s mother was distraught and shed tears every day. Finally, under the persuasion of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she gradually cheered up for her son, but her natal family made the idea of ??letting her remarry at this time.


    Of course Feng is unwilling.


    At first, she and Zhou Mingzhe''s father had a deep affection, and the Zhou family was an extremely rare and kind family. Whether it was parents-in-law or sister-in-law, they had always treated her very kindly.


    Secondly, the family her natal brother-in-law found for her had nothing to offer except power and money.


    Even though her sister-in-law was very eloquent and boasted a lot about the old man they found for her, she still accurately captured the key information of the family from the other party''s words.


    The family her natal brother-in-law found for her, the man who wanted to marry her was not only sixteen or seventeen years older than her, but also had a litter of concubines at home.


    The man''s deceased wife left him two legitimate sons and one legitimate daughter, while the man''s concubine gave him more than a dozen concubine daughters and seven or eight concubine sons.


    For such a family, if she listens to her natal brother and sister-in-law and marries in, she will have a good life.


    The Feng family, whose head was not occupied by a vast ocean, categorically rejected the lobbying of his natal sister-in-law, and only wanted to cling to Zhou Mingzhe''s uncle and aunt, and raised Zhou Mingzhe while he was a widow.


    However, her natal parents were moved by what her brother and sister-in-law said. In order to help her son go further, Feng''s mother actually pretended to be sick and tricked her widowed daughter back to her natal home after just one year of widowhood.


    Being forced by filial piety, Feng finally remarried. Although due to her insistence, she left her dowry to Zhou Mingzhe, it is an indisputable fact that she gave up her son and chose her parents.


    From then on, Zhou Mingzhe was raised by his second uncle and second aunt, and lived with his cousin Zhou Mingyuan day and night. Until his grandparents passed away one after another, and his second uncle and second aunt also died in the military accident, he never met his biological mother again. .


    Now that Mrs. Feng suddenly appeared, and Aunt Su said that she was framed by a concubine, abandoned by her husband, and left to fend for herself in the village by her natal family, Zhou Mingzhe''s mood was extremely complicated.


    Probably because of the meticulous love and care given to him by his grandparents, uncles and aunts, he has never hated his mother these years, but he is no longer the little child who kept crying when he was young and wanted to find his mother.


    Seven years is enough time for a child to completely forget the so-called mother who disappeared without a word after he left.


    He never expected her to have a bad life, and he never hoped that she would regret her original choice, nor would she feel happy and relieve her hatred because of her bad life, but he never thought that his I will never have anything to do with this woman again in my life.


    After all, it is a person who has disappeared for seven years. After all, they are living in a precarious and chaotic world.


    Zhou Mingzhe didn''t know how to react. Let him watch Feng Shi die, he can''t do it. But let him accept the other party without any psychological barriers. Just thinking about it, Zhou Mingzhe felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was silent for a long time, until the sky completely darkened. Zhou Mingyuan, who had been sitting with him, started yawning uncontrollably. Only then did Zhou Mingzhe stand up slowly, "I''m going out for a walk."


    Zhou Mingyuan was shocked, and all the sleepy bugs disappeared without a trace. He followed Zhou Mingzhe, "Brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhou Mingzhe forced a smile, "Go back to sleep first, brother will be back soon."


    Zhou Mingyuan wanted to say something more, but saw two figures slowly walking out of the shadows outside the wall.


    "Miss Ye? And Brother Li?" Zhou Mingzhe stopped, with doubts and surprises in his eyes.


    Ye Anlan nodded towards him, while Li Jing clasped his fists in a respectful salute.


    Zhou Mingyuan seemed to see a savior, "Sister Ye, Brother Li, my brother said he wants to go for a walk, he."


    "It''s okay, I will protect him." Ye Anlan smiled and nodded towards Zhou Mingyuan, "Or you can follow your brother far away."


    Zhou Mingyuan''s eyes lit up, but Zhou Mingzhe raised his hand to caress his forehead helplessly¡ªhe is not such a person who likes to cause trouble for others.


    Li Jing said: "If Zhou Xiandi doesn''t mind, why don''t we go for a walk?" It''s better for him to follow Zhou Mingzhe than a little girl like Ye Anlan.


    Changan hesitated to speak.


    Ye Anlan saw it with sharp eyes, and immediately drove all these people back without any explanation, "Okay, I don''t think any of you want to go out for a stroll, just go back to your room and stay."


    Zhou Mingzhe:? ? ?


    Li Jing: .


    Changan and Zhou Mingyuan were very happy.


    One said, "Master, I will help you wash up."


    One said, "Brother, how about I take a walk in the yard with you?"


    Li Jing blinked, "Alright."


    Zhou Mingzhe:


    What else can Zhou Mingzhe say? It can''t be because he is in a bad mood for a while that everyone who is tired can''t rest, right?


    At this time, he had already realized it later.


    The reason why Li Jing never came back was probably to give him time and space to adjust his mood and make decisions.


    As for Ye Anlan, most of the reason she appeared here was to accompany Li Jing who had nowhere to go, and the rest was probably because she was worried about him and Feng Shi.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Mingzhe suddenly felt a little pricked.


    He obviously joined the team earlier than Li Jing, but his contribution to the team was not even as good as Li Jing''s little finger.


    Sure enough, you are a scholar who is useless? But isn''t Li Jing also a scholar!


    The heart congestion index doubled, Zhou Mingzhe clutched his chest, obediently followed Zhou Mingyuan back to the house with a look of hopelessness.


    Seeing this, Li Jing said goodbye to Ye Anlan with a smile.


    Ye Anlan turned around and walked back with Yang Xiaotao, Li Jing watched her go into the next yard, and then turned back to the house with Chang An.


    Thank you Qiongru for your rewards and monthly tickets, thank you book friend 33021203985818 for your rewards, thank you all for your subscriptions, favorites, investments and recommendations, I love you (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： mother and child

    Chapter 62 Mother and Child Recognition


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight fell into the yard, Zhou Mingzhe took Zhou Mingyuan to the room where Feng''s recuperating.


    Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, and she never closed her eyes all night.


    Although Yang Xiaomei accompanied and persuaded Zhou Mingzhe at night, Zhou Mingzhe didn''t respond, but Feng''s heart was still unavoidably fluctuating, with nowhere to go.


    She knew that she had no face to ask Zhou Mingzhe anything, but her own son was right in front of her eyes, and she knew of her existence. No matter how guilty and guilty Feng was about abandoning her son and remarrying, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit at this moment. Expect to come.


    She hoped that Zhou Mingzhe would not hate her, and that he could call her mother so that she could take a good look at him before she died.


    Since Aunt Su came back from the yard next door last night, Mrs. Feng has been looking forward to and waiting, but Zhou Mingzhe has no intention of coming here to meet her until it gets dark.


    Her heart was getting gray little by little, but unexpectedly, Zhou Mingzhe brought Zhou Mingyuan to find her early this morning.


    Zhou Mingzhe knelt down and kowtowed to Feng Shi as soon as he entered the door, "Mother."


    Zhou Mingyuan also kowtowed and called "Auntie".


    Feng burst into tears, she covered her mouth, trying not to cry out.


    At this moment, she felt that even if she died immediately, her life would be considered complete.


    "I will take care of you in the future." Feng finally cried enough, calmed down, and Zhou Mingzhe''s words drew her tears out again.


    While wiping her tears with a handkerchief, she signaled Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan to sit down and talk.


    "Are your grandparents still in good health?"


    Zhou Mingzhe felt an unspeakable sourness and regret in his heart, "They have already passed away."


    Feng Shi was taken aback, "This, when did this happen?"


    Zhou Mingzhe subconsciously held his cousin''s hand, "About two years ago. And my uncle and aunt, they also passed away, not long ago."


    Feng''s hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t even hold the veil. Her face was pale, and tears flowed all over her face unconsciously.


    "God does not bless good people, God does not bless good people."


    Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan cried involuntarily after she cried.


    Feng covered her face, sobbing and crying for a long time. After finally calming down, she covered her heart and looked at Zhou Mingzhe and Zhou Mingyuan, "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhou Mingzhe briefly told her the cause of death of his grandparents, uncles and aunts.


    Although his grandparents were also affected by this troubled world, they died of illness in the end, unlike his uncle and aunt who died directly under the knife of the rebels.


    After talking about the cause of death of his family members, Zhou Mingzhe told Feng Shi about his experiences during this period.


    He emphatically emphasized Ye Anlan''s life-saving grace to himself and Zhou Mingyuan. Let go."


    Feng hesitated to speak.


    Ye Anlan saved her, and also saved her son and nephew. Of course, she is grateful to Ye Anlan, but her son is very important to her, and Feng always feels that something is wrong with letting her son be driven by a little girl. .


    But can she preach to Zhou Mingzhe? she can''t.


    First of all, she is just a cruel mother who abandoned Zhou Mingzhe when he was young and remarried to another family. What right does she have to interfere with his son''s decision?


    Secondly, if she instigated her son not to repay her kindness, then why should Zhou Mingzhe, a mother who was born but not raised, take care of her?


    She can''t ask Zhou Mingzhe to be selfish when facing others, but she should ask Zhou Mingzhe to be kind, filial, and kind when facing her own mother.


    Suppressing the complex emotions surging in my heart, Feng Shi and Zhou Mingzhe explained the rules of keeping filial piety.


    Zhou Mingzhe listened very carefully, and said to Feng Shi after listening: "Mingyuan''s previous illness was a bit debilitating, and I didn''t let him avoid things too much."


    Zhou Mingyuan is the only seedling left by his uncle and aunt. He believes that his uncle and aunt have spirits in heaven, and he certainly doesn''t want to see Zhou Mingyuan treat himself harshly and hurt his body just to obey the rules.


    Mrs. Feng also agrees with this. If she is not too unfamiliar with her son, she would have to think twice about what to say and not to say. She would like to suggest to her son that he should not be too taboo.


    At this time, Feng has not realized that even if Zhou Mingzhe does not want to avoid taboos, he has not let go of the objective conditions of eating and drinking ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    ***


    After breakfast, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Li Jing, and Chang An left Xiaofeng Village together.


    About 12 miles east of Xiaofeng Village, there is an endless stretch of towering mountains.


    The four of them spread out so that they could respond to each other without delaying their hunting efficiency, and headed toward the deep mountain side by side.


    The refugees outside the mountain didn''t know that these four people, who were not easy to mess with at first glance, separated as soon as they entered the mountain. Only a few refugees who had already gone into the mountain to look for prey saw Ye Anlan''s crazy behavior.


    There were two refugees who had crooked thoughts, and they followed Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao who were the best to deal with respectively. Unfortunately, their tracking techniques were too clumsy. Before they could enjoy the joy of reaping the benefits, Yang Xiaotao He and Ye Anlan pulled them out and beat them up with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    The two fled down the mountain without turning their heads in regret and fear. Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao only looked at each other from a distance, and continued hunting separately.


    What Ye Anlan didn''t expect was that just as they climbed to the halfway up the first mountain, a large herd of wild boars rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    Four big pigs, eleven and a half big and small pigs, this is quite a battle force.


    Because her internal strength hadn''t been fully developed yet, Ye Anlan didn''t dare to confront these wild boars head-on.


    She climbed up the tree quickly, then bent her bow and set an arrow, aiming at the largest wild boar leading the way.


    The wild boar was shot through both eyes by her two arrows, but the tree she was living in was also hit by other wild boars and began to shake violently.


    Ye Anlan had no choice but to jump to other trees.


    She moves very quickly, and immediately draws the bow and shoots the arrow again after changing the position.


    After going back and forth like this three times, she shot through the eyes of all four big wild boars.


    She didn''t attack those half-big wild boars again, but let them run away.


    Thinking that with these pigs, plus the rabbits and pheasants they hunted before, they will have enough food for the next period of time, Ye Anlan decided to simply send a signal for everyone to come and join her .


    But before she could make a move, another group of wolves descended from the mountain.


    There should be fifty or sixty wolves in this pack, and they appeared out of nowhere, Ye Anlan was so shocked that even the big wild boar who was still going crazy everywhere couldn''t care about making up the knife.


    She quickly climbed to the tallest tree nearby, and then shouted at the top of her voice, "Xiao Tao, there are wolves, find a tree that is at least one foot high (3.3 meters) to hide!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： he has evidence

    Chapter 63 He has evidence


    When Yang Xiaotao heard this, she immediately found a tall tree and climbed up.


    Li Jing, who was on the other side of Ye Anlan, heard the news, and hurriedly informed his servant of the news loudly.


    Changan became impatient when he heard that, instead of finding a big tree to hide as Ye Anlan suggested, he rushed towards Li Jing recklessly.


    At this time, Li Jing was surrounded by wolves, and Ye Anlan, who was closest to him, had the same treatment as him.


    Ye Anlan was originally the closest to the pack of wild wolves, but she climbed the tree and slipped away, and hid in a safe place high enough within two strokes.


    Several wild wolves tossed around the big tree for a while, but none of them could jump up and jump to where Ye Anlan was, so they could only crouch under the tree and confront Ye Anlan quietly.


    On the contrary, Li Jing, who had never climbed a tree and did not carry a claw with him, could only rely on the big tree with his back to fight with the wild wolf that rushed over.


    It wasn''t until she saw that Li Jing didn''t climb the tree that Ye Anlan realized belatedly that Li Jing was a well-behaved son of a family.


    Although according to what he said, he is a descendant of the Li family, and his family is just a well-to-do family that does not worry about daily expenses, and he is not a luxurious and wealthy family, but from his words and deeds, it is not difficult for Ye Anlan to see that , he is actually well-educated, and he has engraved those teachings into his bones, and he naturally puts them into practical actions all the time.


    Such a person, it is hard for Ye Anlan to imagine that he can climb trees as skillfully as a monkey


    While regretting her lack of thoughtfulness, Ye Anlan threw out her claws and kept moving from tree to tree, trying to meet Li Jing as quickly as possible.


    You must know that although Li Jing has practiced martial arts for many years, due to his poor physical foundation, he has never practiced internal martial arts. That is to say, he is just an ordinary martial artist who is proficient in boxing, swordsmanship, and bow and horse.


    It is true that he can beat Yang Xiaotao or Zheng Fengshou who have just learned martial arts but are extremely talented, but compared with Chang An or Ye Anlan, Li Jing''s skills can only be regarded as average.


    Ye Anlan didn''t dare to confront these wild wolves head-on, so she naturally wouldn''t expect Li Jing to do such a thing.


    Relying on being closer to Li Jing, Ye Anlan pulled the rope on the hook claws and fell from the sky in less than ten breaths.


    She kicked the wolf closest to Li Jing, and then used her left arm to help Li Jing block a wolf hiding on his right side that was trying to sneak up.


    The wild wolf left several deep scratches on Ye Anlan''s arm with one of its front paws, but she didn''t change her face, and just used her bleeding arm to swing the wild wolf directly. It was round and smashed **** a big pine tree next to it.


    The pine tree was smashed and shook violently for a while, and there was a cracking sound of bones breaking from the wolf''s body.


    During the next half cup of tea time, Ye Anlan, Li Jing, and Chang An worked together to kill nearly half of the wild wolves.


    When the remaining half of the wild wolves retreated together unwillingly, Ye Anlan and Li Jing fell to the ground together by coincidence.


    In order not to drag Chang An back, the two had been fighting with all their strength, but suddenly relaxed at this moment, and the two of them felt exhaustion and pain belatedly.


    Li Jing didn''t care about rest, he asked Changan to pick up Yang Xiaotao, while he took out the wound medicine and water bag, and prepared to let Yang Xiaotao heal Ye Anlan later.


    However Changan refused to leave, he stared at Li Jing''s injured left shoulder, "Master, I''d better go first"


    Li Jing''s habitually upturned lips twitched slightly, and Chang An suddenly didn''t dare to say anything.


    He turned around and walked away, but Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, watching the pair of master and servant.


    Li Jing:? ? ?


    He reminded Ye Anlan helplessly, "Aren''t you in pain?" He could still laugh so loudly.


    Ye Anlan stopped laughing, "It hurts, but it''s bearable."


    She has experienced this kind of injury countless times, and she has long been used to fighting with injuries.


    She touched the water sac, and skillfully poured some warm water on the wound, carefully washing away the blood and dirt bit by bit.


    If you don''t look at the blue veins and cold sweat on her forehead, Li Jing will think that she doesn''t hurt at all.


    He hesitated for a moment, "Let me help you."


    Although it was a bit impolite, it was better than watching Ye Anlan clumsily reach for the outside of his arm.


    Ye Anlan was quite surprised, she took a fixed look at Li Jing, and seeing his flushed ears and cheeks, Ye Anlan blinked at him slyly, "No, I''m afraid you have psychological burden, I feel like I¡¯m responsible for something when I look at my arm.¡±


    Li Jing: ¡­


    Li Jing felt that he had been molested, and he had evidence(_)


    It''s just that he was thin-skinned, and he was so concerned about the kindness of Ye Anlan who came to save him without hesitation just now, that he couldn''t tell Ye Anlan to "be respectful" in the end.


    Ye Anlan snickered in her heart, and kept moving her hands. When Yang Xiaotao was picked up by Chang An, she had already cleaned all her wounds.


    "Girl!" Yang Xiaotao was tearful, carefully observing whether there was any dirt left in the wound, while carefully dressing Ye Anlan with medicine.


    On the other side, Chang An was also holding a water bag, planning to find a hidden place to clean his young master''s wound.


    "Don''t go away yet." Ye Anlan called Li Jing and Chang An to stop, and then took out two small medicine bottles from her sleeve pocket, "The one with the blue cloth, the medicine powder inside can reduce inflammation and relieve pain, and is suitable for dressing wounds." The one with the black cloth strip, the pills inside are for warming and nourishing, and taking it internally can strengthen the body."


    Changan was about to say that my young master can¡¯t take medicine casually, even if it¡¯s a tonic, but Li Jing had already said it before him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chang''an: I''m very wronged, he is obviously doing it for the good of the young master, but the young master doesn''t appreciate it at all, always doing his own way like this.


    The master and servant found a place blocked by a big tree that could completely obscure the sight of the two girls. Li Jing sat down cross-legged, and Changan began to clean Li Jing''s wound.


    After cleaning and preparing to apply the medicine, Li Jing silently handed over the medicine bottle given by Ye Anlan.


    Changan disapproved, "Master!"


    Li Jing said softly: "Just use this, the medicine given by Miss Ye is better than the medicine we bought from the medical center."


    Although he is not a doctor, but because he was weak since he was a child, he has also devoted himself to research on pharmacology. He could tell the approximate ingredients of the medicine Ye Anlan gave him by smelling it, whether it was good or not, he had his own comparison in his heart.


    Changan couldn''t help being surprised when he heard it, "Ms. Ye, is her medical skill so good?"


    While dressing Li Jing with medicine, Chang An subconsciously began to think, "Hey, young master, how do you think Miss Ye did it? At such a young age, she is still a peasant girl, and she can still read and judge. It is unbelievable that he can learn calligraphy well, and even has superb medical skills comparable to that of an old doctor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： split up

    Chapter 64 Separate Actions


    "You missed two things." Li Jing frowned and tried to bear the pain, "She also has good cooking skills and a wealth of combat experience."


    Although cooking and female celebrity are considered as essential skills for women in the eyes of the world, it takes a lot of time to learn them well.


    It took several years to achieve what others might not be able to achieve in a lifetime, he thought, Ye Anlan should be the kind of person who is talented in many aspects, but at the same time works very hard, and has not failed the love of God, right?


    "It''s really annoying to compare people to others." Chang An puffed up his face, secretly feeling angry for his son.


    His son worked so hard. He has worked hard and cautiously for more than ten years, but his achievements are not as good as Ye Anlan, a little girl in her early teens. God is so unfair!


    What a good man his son is, not to mention his handsome talent, he is always polite, refined and gentle in his dealings with others, and he is also knowledgeable, hard-working, broad-minded, and has a heart for all people in the world


    But unfortunately, the heavens just don''t want to give his young master some favors.


    Whether it is appearance, talent, physical condition, family background, achievements, or personal luck, his young master can only be regarded as a "middle class".


    In terms of looks, let''s not talk about it, let''s just say that among their current friends, there is Zhou Mingzhe who is all over the country, and he crushes his son.


    Not to mention talent, just look at Ye Anlan and you will know how shocking the words "extraordinary talent" are.


    In terms of family background, although the young master of his family came from a wealthy family, he was a descendant of a descendant whose father died young, and his family background was ordinary since he was a child.


    Physically, because he was born weak, his young master never dared to act recklessly. Don''t say that he is like a dude from another family who goes around wandering around. His son even eats, drinks, dresses, sleeps, practices martial arts, and reads. He has to follow the plan as much as possible, and be as careful as possible .


    As for achievements and luck.


    In terms of achievements, his son has tried his best for more than ten years, but he didn''t even get a top-notch opportunity, which is really sad and inexplicable


    When he was studying ethnology, he was the kind of unremarkable student who worked very hard, but he could only meet the requirements of his husband. Fame.


    Later, he was about to go to the Jinshi examination, but the world was completely chaotic. Even if Li Jing wanted to go to the imperial examination, his mother and grandmother would not let him go to Beijing. After all, no one knew about those crazy officials. The dignitaries, what will they do to their precious Du Miaoer.


    If these are not enough to prove how mediocre Li Jing''s luck is, then he traveled for nearly a year, but he didn''t even get a lord with the qualifications of a Mingjun, and finally had to turn his attention to Ye Anlan, a little village girl. How to explain this matter?


    "Chang''an?" Li Jing didn''t know that his servant was aggrieved that he was not favored by God, and found that Chang''an hadn''t moved for a while, Li Jing raised his hand and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Chang An quickly recovered, "The wound has been healed. Young Master, we can go down the mountain."


    Li Jing did not doubt that he was there, "Then let''s go meet Miss Ye''s master and servant."


    Changan answered "Yes", and the two walked around several big trees to join Ye Anlan who were waiting at the same place.


    Seeing Li Jing, who was walking steadily but with a slightly pale face, Ye Anlan sized up his injured shoulder without any trace, "You three go down the mountain first, I plan to go inside to investigate again, we will be there in half an hour. Meet at the foot of the mountain."


    Li Jing frowned slightly, "You also think the situation is unusual?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I have quite a lot of hunting experience. Wild boars and wild wolves appearing in this kind of place, no matter how you look at it, it is very abnormal. I suspect that something happened deep in the forest that we don''t know, so these wild animals That''s why I had no choice but to come to the outskirts of the forest."


    Li Jing glanced at Ye Anlan''s injured arm, "Let Chang''an go, he''s the best, and he''s not injured."


    Changan was not very happy, he was not afraid that he would not be able to retreat unscathed, he did not want to leave Li Jing''s side.


    Ye Anlan knew that Chang An only wanted to protect Li Jing, she smiled and shook her head slightly at Li Jing, "I''ll go. But Xiaotao will ask you to take care of her."


    Li Jing wanted to say a few more words, but Ye Anlan said: "The refugees outside the mountains are no easier to deal with than the beasts in the mountains. You have so many prey. If the situation is not good, you should just give up your money to eliminate the disaster."


    When the prey is gone, she can fight again. If the person is gone, where can she find such a compatible partner?


    Li Jing had a look of worry in his eyes, "Then you should be more careful, and don''t be greedy for success."


    Ye Anlan nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much."


    She is just a passer-by with no ambitions, and she went to the mountains to inquire about the situation just to grasp the situation, just in case, if something can''t be done, she will at most take her friends to wipe the soles of their feet and slip away.


    Using the medicine powder she carried with her to cover up the excess smell of blood, Ye Anlan pulled herself together and walked towards the depths of the forest alone.


    Not long after she left, Li Jing, Chang An, and Yang Xiaotao also left with four wild boars and nearly thirty wild wolves.


    They carried or carried them like ants moving house, ran back and forth several times, and finally moved all their things to the small wasteland at the foot of the mountain before Ye Anlan returned.


    The hill-like wolves and wild boars attracted many refugees, but the blood stains on their bodies prevented those refugees from moving rashly.


    Just kidding, this is a ruthless person who can kill nearly thirty wild wolves in one go, and they will only be the first birds when they are crazy.


    Between slowly starving to death and being hacked to death immediately, the refugees decisively chose to wait for others to be unable to restrain themselves.


    "Chang''an." Seeing that there were more and more refugees gathering around, Li Jing called Chang''an and told him so.


    Changan nodded, then slowly drew out his long sword, and pointed the tip of the sword at the few refugees who were about to move.


    Those refugees were staring at gold stars in front of their hungry eyes, but they were very smart and didn''t plan to do it themselves.


    Several skinny women who were dragged from nowhere, hugged their scrawny children tightly with trembling arms, and with fear on their faces, they pushed them to the opposite side of Chang''an.


    Changan took a deep breath, "My son said that he has something to ask you, and if you answer well, he will reward you with a piece of wolf meat."


    The crowd suddenly became commotion.


    Changan said again: "Now, everyone consciously retreat ten steps, if you don''t retreat, don''t blame the young master for letting you end up with these wild wolves!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Hoho is over

    Chapter 65 Huo Huo is over


    As soon as Chang''an finished speaking, the refugees immediately retreated one after another. As they retreated, they were still staring at the mountain of meat beside Li Jing.


    Li Jing was holding a longbow at this time, and was guarding those wild boars and wolves together with Yang Xiaotao.


    He quietly stared at the few prickly-headed refugees who refused to retreat, and then slowly put the longbow on the arrow, aiming the arrow point at the opponent''s throat.


    Those people originally wanted to block the women and children dragged by them, but in the end, Changan quickly bypassed the women and children and killed them by surprise.


    Amidst the screams and cries of women and children, Chang''an simply and neatly ended those refugees who were not good at first glance.


    The other party has only brute force, and the reason why they can do whatever they want among the refugees is because they are more ruthless than others. When facing Changan, who kills more people than them, their advantage will be wiped out.


    "Okay, stop screaming, my sword didn''t fall on you." Changan shook off the blood on the sword, "Aren''t you also arrested to block the sword? Now that the bad guy is dead, you can come and go freely .¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to kill them as well, the women and children timidly raised their heads in panic.


    Some courageous ones, after realizing that they were not in any danger, even tentatively said to Chang An, "This, this hero, I, I can help with work, and any work can be done!" , as long as you give my son a bite to eat, I will treat you like a cow or a horse."


    Chang''an didn''t need an ordinary woman to be a cow or a horse for him. He said to the women who were staring at him expectantly: "It''s not necessary to be a cow or a horse. As long as you are willing to help cook and divide the meat, my family The young master will not miss a portion of your food."


    The women were overjoyed and rushed to recommend themselves to Chang''an.


    One person said: "I brought a crock, and I can help stew the meat. My, my son can help collect firewood."


    Before she finished speaking, someone jumped out eagerly to grab the conversation, "I have a kitchen knife, and I can help chop the meat!"


    "..."


    The women were in a hurry, and so were the young and middle-aged men who were obediently retreating before. These people also shouted, some said they could help skin wolves, some said they could butcher pigs, in short, they were all capable of work.


    Dozens of people scrambled to recommend themselves. Those who brought tools or skills, Changan arranged for them to be responsible for peeling, dismantling, cutting, and stewing. Those who did not bring tools, Changan asked them to help collect firewood, fetch water, and clean. , build the stove, and help Li Jing distribute the stewed meat and broth in accordance with the progress of Li Jing''s questioning.


    When Ye Anlan came out of the mountain, what he saw was such a bustling but orderly "deal" scene.


    Those refugees who answered the questions and worked hard, all holding broken bowls, squatting aside, drinking broth and gnawing wolf meat, while the wolves that Li Jing and the others brought down the mountain all turned into one. Zhang Zhang freshly baked wolf skins.


    Ye Anlan stood there dumbfounded, where is her wolf?


    Yang Xiaotao trotted over to hand over the small words, "Mr. Li wants to ask a question, and if he can answer, he will eat meat. Chang''an pity those refugees, and even let them eat the work. No, big pot Once the meat is cooked, everyone around here who smells it will come over."


    Ye Anlan:


    She made a mistake, and these two prodigal **** gave her wolf meat to Huo Huo?


    Mistake! At the beginning, she should have told Li Jing''s master and servant the ugly words first. It''s all because Li Jing said something like "Master" as soon as he came up, and she was so scared that she forgot to make a three chapter agreement with the other party.


    "Miss Ye." Chang An felt a little guilty after being stared at by her, and he walked over bravely, "You are back? My son also asked about some things on the mountain, why don''t you go and listen first?"


    Ye Anlan glared at him, then walked towards Li Jing.


    Li Jing smiled and handed her a bank note.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan:! !


    Rubbing the banknote in his hand twice, Ye Anlan held down the real self with a rational little hand and shouted to put the banknote in his pocket immediately, "What are you?"


    Li Jing''s smile was as warm and soft as ever, "You just sold me all the wolf meat."


    Ye Anlan:


    After a strange moment of silence, Ye Anlan put the banknote back in Li Jing''s hand, "Wolf meat is not worth a hundred taels."


    Li Jing''s eyes seemed to be a little bit starry, he smiled and handed over the bank note, "What you said is normal, now anything that can be eaten is more valuable than silver money."


    The little person in Ye Anlan''s heart nodded frantically, "You''re right!"


    But in reality, Ye Anlan couldn''t just accept the banknote given by Li Jing. Enduring the pain in her heart, she couldn''t help but put the banknote back, "Even if that''s the case, those wolf meats aren''t worth a hundred dollars." Two. Besides, half of those wolves were killed by Chang''an, and about half of the remaining half were killed by you, so I can only get about a quarter of the share at most."


    Well, she has to admit that she really intended to vaguely confiscate the wolf meat at the beginning, but now that Li Jing wants to get serious with her, she can''t still have the cheek to make them double the compensation. That''s not what people do.


    Pressing the little paw in his heart that was ready to move, Ye Anlan decisively changed the subject, "I heard from Chang''an that you asked these refugees for news?"


    Li Jing nodded, "It happens that some refugees know something about it."


    When he told the news he had inquired about, it coincided with what Ye Anlan had investigated.


    The two speculated based on the clues they had, and Li Jing said in a deep voice, "There are bandits here, and there are quite a few of them."


    Ye Anlan nodded, isn''t it a lot? Just the amount of smoke she saw just now, the estimated number of people eating can be seven or eight hundred people.


    Because she didn''t dare to get close, at first she wondered if there might be a large wave of refugees hiding there?


    But after listening to the information Li Jing got, Ye Anlan confirmed that those were not refugees fleeing the troubled times, they were serious bandits who murdered and robbed goods.


    "We can''t stay here for long." With such a group of people, Xiaofeng Village will bear the brunt of the disaster. They not only have to leave by themselves, but also remind the villagers of Xiaofeng Village.


    Li Jing nodded, "After buying the food, shall we go directly from Taiyu Town?"


    Ye Anlan patted the dust on his hands, "Yes."


    The two quickly reached an agreement, and Chang''an had already finished sharing all the meat and broth.


    Wolf broth that doesn¡¯t even add salt is not tasty at all, but compared with hungry stomachs, the refugees obviously prefer this tasteless hot broth.


    Ye Anlan and the others took wild boars and wolf skins to leave, and some refugees even volunteered to contribute their own wooden carts, eager to help them send the wild boars back.


    Li Jing thought for a while, and he didn''t reject the good intentions of those refugees, and he also told everyone about the bandits on the mountain.


    The refugees were so flustered that some of them ran away with their relatives, while others chose to follow Li Jing and the others.


    So, when Li Jing and the others set off, there was a large group of people behind them.


    "Chang''an."


    "Understood!" Chang An agreed, and a few leapt to the back of the refugee line, and then kicked down the two refugees who were sneaking into the mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Enter Taiyu Town

    Chapter 66 Entering Taiyu Town


    The two refugees subconsciously touched the knives hidden in their sleeves, but before they showed the blades, Changan had already kicked them down in front of Li Jing and Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan''s legs and feet were faster, and he was stopped by these two refugees when he went up two times.


    The two refugees saw her thin and small, and immediately drew the knife towards Ye Anlan''s calf.


    Ye Anlan took a look, hehe, dare to attack her?


    With a little force on her feet, the arms of the two refugees were trampled off by her.


    They hugged their arms and screamed uncontrollably. Ye Anlan moved her toes twice and kicked their knives away.


    "Tell me, why are you two running up the mountain?"


    As soon as she said this, the luck in the hearts of the two refugees disappeared completely.


    They didn''t care about their arm injuries, they struggled to get up and continued to run.


    Ye Anlan didn''t move, but the two of them couldn''t run back to their base camp either.


    Changan gave them each a sword, and the sword sealed their throats.


    The refugees were silent for a moment.


    Changan beckoned, "Come over and bury them on the spot."


    Yes, because of the influence of Ye Anlan''s long-term brainwashing of everyone, Chang''an has now begun to provide a one-stop service of both killing and burying.


    Buried the two refugees who were obviously the bandit''s eyeliner, and then everyone continued to walk towards Xiaofeng Village.


    Li Jing did not let these refugees follow into the village, but suggested that they go directly to Taiyu Town.


    Firstly, the refugees were afraid that if they offended this group of people, the other party would kill them, and secondly, they really didn''t think highly of such a dilapidated village like Xiaofeng Village.


    The people living in Xiaofeng Village are either tenant farmers or servants, and their lives have always been poor. The houses are obviously more dilapidated than those in other villages. In addition, they were patronized by rebels not long ago. There are traces of burnt black, and one or two villagers who occasionally pass by the refugees are also skinny and full of bitterness and hatred.


    It can be said that apart from having one more dilapidated house than these refugees, these villagers have nothing else to envy the refugees.


    To **** this kind of people, they might as well go to the rich villages and towns for a while.


    After understanding the account, the group of refugees turned around and headed for Taiyu Town without hesitation.


    Ye Anlan and the others rushed to Taiyu Town not much later than these refugees.


    Back to the village, Li Jing asked Chang''an to tell Zhuangtou that there were a large number of bandits in the mountains, and then everyone packed up their things and went to Taiyu Town without stopping.


    They have cars, and they usually have enough food. They can drive much faster than those refugees. As soon as those refugees reached the outskirts of the town, Ye Anlan and his team had already appeared behind the refugees.


    The refugees noticed this group of people and were about to gather around to see if they could beg for a stutterer or grab a stutterer. The sharp-eyed refugees had already noticed Ye Anlan and the others in the team.


    Good guy, who would dare to make a wrong idea.


    The refugees consciously stood on both sides of the road, letting Ye Anlan and the others go one step ahead.


    Ye Anlan was not polite to these people, she walked at the front of the line, and asked Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou to warn the refugees - if they went to Taiyu Town, whoever dares to kill and set fire, bully ordinary townspeople, or steal other people''s things, Whoever is the next to die.


    If there are refugees, they will ask, then we will not rob, what shall we eat and drink? Now this year, no one will give you begging.


    Regarding this point, Ye Anlan has already considered it. The suggestion she asked Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou to give is that you either pool your money to buy it, or sell your labor for a bite to eat, or you can bypass Taiyu Town and go to The short hills only three or four miles away from Taiyu Town catch rabbits or pheasants by themselves.


    Because the **** of the low mountain is gentle and there are no natural dangers, there are no large creatures such as wolves, bears, tigers, and leopards. Even foxes and wild boars are extremely rare. In addition, snakes, insects, rats, and ants are not active yet. Come to think of it, in this kind of place, even a refugee with only brute strength doesn''t have to worry about dying under the fangs and claws of wild beasts.


    The refugees basically came to Taiyu Town for the first time, and they didn''t fully believe what Ye Anlan and others said, but they were even more afraid that they would be hacked by this group of people one by one.


    After completely leaving those refugees behind, Yang Xiaotao moved to Ye Anlan''s side, "Girl, can this be useful?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Although I can''t restrain everyone, it''s better than doing nothing and letting them do whatever they want."


    Chang An interjected, "It will definitely be useful. These people have just finished eating our wolf meat, and now they have half a catty of meat in their stomachs, and they have drunk enough broth. They are not hungry enough to be desperate." In addition, they have seen us kill with their own eyes, so they know that you are not just threatening with words. They are not hungry enough to lose their minds, and they are afraid that we will really use our swords, so they will naturally choose to restrain themselves."


    Yang Xiaotao glared at him. This prodigal **** still has the face to talk about wolf meat! There were nearly 30 wolves, and a pile of fresh wolf meat like a small mountain was given to their master and servant who had never been hungry.


    Changan''s neck shrank, and he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to talk anymore. When Li Jing saw it, he turned away silently, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, Xiaotao, Mr. Li and the others are also looking for news."


    Moreover, Li Jing and Chang An are very measured, and they are not blindly showing kindness.


    The group of refugees they assisted were those who had just fled for a short time, were still hungry and lost their minds, and basically had no blood on their hands.


    The handful of people in the team who were not good people before fleeing, and who immediately released their evil thoughts to the greatest extent as soon as they lost their restraint, Chang''an also dealt with them one by one.


    Holding a butcher''s knife in his hand, with kind thoughts in his heart, to be honest, Ye Anlan actually admired these two temporary companions.


    Of course, there is another very important point, that is, Li Jing has a good brain, even if he occasionally makes his own decisions, the decisions he makes will not bring unexpected troubles and dangers to the team.


    Unlike the ignorant and kind-hearted Aunt Su and others, nor like Zheng Fengshou who has out-of-the-box thinking and often unpredictable behavior, and even less like Pei Huaixiu and others who are knowledgeable but do not understand the cruelty of troubled times, As they let themselves go, they would create a lot of situations that required her to take extra care.


    ***


    Taiyu Town, as Li Jing said, is a peaceful and prosperous town, almost incompatible with the troubled times.


    Ye Anlan, who was focused on saving money, originally wanted to find an empty house with no one in it for a night, just like when she was in Yuyang County, but unexpectedly, she couldn''t even find an empty deserted house or ghost house in Taiyu Town. .


    The only few ruined temples, ghost houses and so on, Ye Anlan inquired, and found that all of them were inhabited by beggars and refugees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： because Im afraid of you (Gagen)

    Chapter 67 Because I''m Afraid of You (Gageng)


    Failed to save money_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_, Ye Anlan took everyone to live in the only inn in the town.


    The environment of the inn is average, but the price of meals and rooms is not low, and even the sheds for guests to park their vehicles and livestock need to pay extra to use.


    Ye Anlan was a poor man with a lot of cash and couldn''t afford a good guest room, so she asked for two cheapest Datong bunks for everyone, one for men and one for women, plus a shed for mule carts , Feed for the mules, Ye Anlan gave the shopkeeper two and a half taels of silver in total.


    Right here, the waiter in the shop secretly glared at her behind Ye Anlan with a fierce face, and muttered dirtyly, "A bunch of poor ghosts, what a bad luck!"


    Ye Anlan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    It¡¯s almost ten times the price of other stores. In such a shady store, where does the waiter have the cheek to call the customers poor?


    She pretended she didn''t hear anything, paid the money, and arranged for everyone to rest.


    As for their mule carts, the waiter in the shop didn''t want to help take care of the mules, and Ye Anlan didn''t trust him to do so, so Zheng Fengshou, Old Man Yang and Wang Tai could only work hard.


    "There is something wrong with this inn, you must be careful when you encounter problems." Ye Anlan lowered his voice and told Ye Jinkui and the others while the waiter was going to lead the way for Zheng Fengshou and the others, "Don''t act alone, and don''t eat the food here. Drink the water here, let alone write it all on your face, so that people can tell that you have something on your mind."


    Ye Anlan said the last sentence while looking at Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingyuan, both of whom couldn''t keep things in their hearts.


    "Father, I will leave the male side to you and Erlang, and I will let Xiaotao guard the female side at all times."


    As for herself, after greeting the three people guarding the mule, she had to go to Li Jing''s master and servant, who were still guarding the market, looking for buyers for the big wild boar and wolf skins.


    Ye Jinkui had worried eyes, "Then you should be more careful."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I will."


    Out of the inn, Ye Anlan looked around unobtrusively, while slowly walking towards the meeting place with Li Jing.


    Before, in order to save time, she and Li Jing acted separately, one was responsible for leading everyone to find a place to live, and the other was responsible for leading Chang An to set up a stall in the market to sell prey.


    To be honest, a person like Li Jing really doesn''t match up with a messy and dirty market, and he doesn''t coordinate with it. When he stops there, it''s like a fairy descending to earth. Those aunts Auntie, she didn''t buy anything, and all of them came to see him eagerly.


    Changan and his son were surrounded by chattering aunts and ladies, and nothing was sold, but the matchmaker for his son was able to gather a Cuju team. _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Even as a servant, there are middle-aged and elderly women who "take the next best thing" and insist on being a matchmaker for him. (#£þ¡«£þ#)


    When Ye Anlan came over, what he saw was a funny picture of two young men surrounded by a group of aunts and aunts.


    She suppressed her laughter and coughed hard.


    Changan was the first to notice her, "Miss Ye!"


    Ye Anlan put her hips on her hips, deliberately pretending to be a shrew, "Get up! Get up!"


    The aunts and aunts were pulled aside by her ingeniously, and the big girls in the distance who were secretly eyeing this side after another did not need to stand on tiptoe anymore, they moved behind Ye Anlan, and took the time to stare at Li Jing openly. Take a look.


    This was the first time for Li Jing to experience such a scene. At this time, fine sweat was already oozing from his forehead.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, he smiled wryly and looked at him for help.


    Ye Anlan strode up to Li Jing while being asked "Who are you", "What are you doing" and "Why are you teasing me" by her aunts and aunts.


    She stretched out her hands, stopped the old lady who was trying to bypass Chang''an, and went directly to talk to Li Jing, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that if you don''t leave, I will do it!"


    A group of middle-aged and elderly women noticed the knife on Ye Anlan''s waist belatedly. Some of them were scared and took two steps back, while others didn''t believe that Ye Anlan dared to do anything to them.


    There was a courageous one who stared at him and took another step forward.


    However, the next second, she fell to the ground without warning.


    A group of women surrounding Ye Anlan and the others suddenly screamed, some shouted "Killer-", others shouted "Help-", and some simply screamed "Ahhh", like a headless chicken Seemingly, in a panic, he turned around and fled.


    With the first one, others will naturally imitate it, so soon, the group of women surrounding Li Jing and the others, as well as the group of girls who were watching from afar, all ran away without a trace. The woman who fell down next was covered by Ye Anlan''s shoe uppers, but fortunately she was not disfigured.


    Changan was dumbfounded, he pointed at the woman, and asked Ye Anlan stammeringly, "Ye, Miss Ye, are you really a murderer?"


    Ye Anlan wanted to roll her eyes, but subconsciously held back after seeing Li Jing, "How is that possible!"


    Although this woman is indeed annoying, she will not kill someone just because others are annoying.


    She shook her sleeve, "I just gave her some medicine."


    Chang''an: It feels even more terrifying. What''s the matter?


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "Stop standing there stupidly, go and rent two scooters from others, and let''s push the wild boars directly to restaurants, butcher shops, or wealthy families."


    Also blame her for her inexperience and lack of thoughtfulness, otherwise Li Jing would not have been forced into such a state of distress by a group of market women.


    ***


    After a tea appointment, Chang An finally rented two trolleys from someone, and he brought the carts and walked over with the owner.


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "I asked you to rent a car, why did you bring people here?"


    It¡¯s just four wild boars, why can¡¯t they push it?


    Changan said, "It''s not my fault." He pointed to the woman who was still unconscious, "They saw you deal with this woman, and they were afraid that you were a bad person, so they just gave us the car without worrying."


    As for why he would rather follow with trepidation than refuse Chang An''s request to rent a car, it was of course because he was afraid of Ye Anlan¡ªif the girl got angry, it would be okay to give them a blow.


    Ye Anlan: This is really June Feixue Ye E''s injustice.


    She strangled the woman awake, then pulled out the knife, and signaled the woman to leave quickly.


    The woman ran away in fear, but the two car owners became even more afraid of Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan:! ! Hasn''t she already proved that she can''t kill people indiscriminately? Why are the two of them still peeking at her with hellish expressions?


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing, "Forget it, if they want to follow, just follow. At worst, let''s give these two some hard-earned money."


    What else can Ye Anlan say? Just give it.


    Seeing that Ye Anlan had been persuaded by his young master, Chang An happily took the two of them to move wild boars.


    After the move, Chang An conveniently stuffed the two with a small piece of silver, "Do you two big brothers know any restaurant or shop in this town that collects wild boar and wolf skins?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： yujiapuzi

    Chapter 68 The Yu Family Shop


    The two got a windfall, and they immediately warmed up to Chang''an.


    One of them said: "Fu Keju should accept it."


    Another person was not far behind, "The Yu family should also accept it, especially your wolf fur, the Yu family''s grocery store will definitely accept it."


    "and also."


    The two of you talked to each other, and in less than ten sentences, they explained all the big families, shops, and restaurants in the town.


    Changan listened carefully, and then went to ask Li Jing and Ye Anlan for instructions.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care what came first, so Li Jing made his own decisions and told Chang''an to go to Yu''s grocery store to sell wolf skins first.


    "This store" looked at the goods, and the layout was different, but the atmosphere and aura were inexplicably familiar to this grocery store. Ye Anlan had the illusion that she had returned to the grocery store in Yuyang County.


    She took two steps back, and quickly scanned the door plaque of the grocery store, and sure enough, she saw a small, familiar sign in the lower right corner of the plaque.


    She gestured to Li Jing who hadn''t entered the store to look at the sign with her eyes, "I''ve seen such a sign in Yuyang County."


    Li Jing explained to Ye Anlan in a low voice, "This is the shop of the Yu family, a wealthy family in Jizhou. Their family started out selling cloth and satin. They have been involved in the salt and iron business as early as seven or eight years ago. Currently, they are the wealthiest in the entire Zhou Dynasty. And the most powerful merchant."


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows slightly. For a merchant to be involved in the salt and iron business at the same time, and to be rated as "the most powerful" by Li Jing, this is already very telling.


    She didn''t continue to ask, but stepped into the grocery store again.


    Changan has already negotiated business with the goatee shopkeeper of the grocery store at this time. Just as the two car owners said, the grocery store of the Yu family is very interested in the nearly thirty wolf skins that Ye Anlan and the others hunted.


    Moreover, the shrewd shopkeeper with the goatee, while checking the quality of the wolf fur, inquired about the news with Chang An seemingly casually.


    Although Chang''an is not like his master, who has a heart of ingenuity, but he protects Li Jing all the year round, and has experienced many messy things. Chang''an can almost see through the little tricks of the shopkeeper.


    But seeing through does not mean that it must be exposed, Changan relied on himself to have a handsome and decent face, and dealt with the shopkeeper with a few serious half-truths and half-false words.


    Because he didn''t know whether the shopkeeper had anything to do with the bandits in the mountains, Chang''an only said that they encountered wolves in the outskirts of the mountain forest. In his words, they found something wrong and left immediately for the sake of safety.


    Changan didn¡¯t know if the shopkeeper¡¯s letter was true, but anyway, the shopkeeper gave them a good price.


    Not only the wolf skins, but also the four big wild boars that Ye Anlan hunted at the beginning, the shopkeeper also wrapped them up directly.


    In his words, their grocery store is different from other stores. Other stores really only sell groceries, but they accept and sell everything.


    Even if someone sells their sons and daughters for themselves, they pick and choose and buy some.


    Ye Anlan was dumbfounded when he heard this, it really covered a lot.


    She said to the shopkeeper of the grocery store with the goatee: "We want to buy some grain, medicinal materials and coarse salt, and ask the shopkeeper to quote the price."


    The shopkeeper smiled and introduced to Ye Anlan the different prices of coarse salt, medicinal materials, commonly used pills, white flour, japonica rice, millet, sorghum, wheat, miscellaneous grain noodles, and various beans, and then quietly waited for Ye Anlan to make a choice.


    After a little deliberation, Ye Anlan asked the shopkeeper for 20 catties of japonica rice, 20 catties of millet, 20 catties of white flour, 20 catties of coarse salt, some commonly used medicinal materials, as well as a few bottles of the best gold sore medicine, a few bottles for headaches, hot diarrhea, etc. Emergency pills for common ailments.


    ¡°.Give me the sorghum rice and miscellaneous grain noodles for the rest, half of each.¡±


    No way, she is poor, and her staple food will always be relatively cheap old coarse grains. The only thing she is lucky about is that she can at least afford normal rice noodles that are not moldy and spoiled_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The shopkeeper with the goatee clattered his abacus, and in a short while calculated how much coarse grains he should sell to Ye Anlan.


    He called two young men and asked them to help Ye Anlan and the three of them move all their things into the car.


    The boys were all smiling, and their temperament was very similar to the goatee shopkeeper, but Ye Anlan observed them walking and carrying, and found that these people were actually the same as the guys in the grocery store in Yuyang County. family.


    Thanks to the goatee shopkeeper and the two young men, Ye Anlan and the others left the grocery store with the owner of the cart who helped push the cart.


    The owner of the car was just pushing the cart with great effort at first, but when he found out that Ye Anlan and the others were actually going to the inn, the owner of the car suddenly turned subtle.


    They thought they were looking at Ye Anlan and the others indiscriminately, and one of them even moved his lips, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t dare to say it because he had scruples.


    Ye Anlan and the others had a panoramic view of the performance of the two car owners, but they didn''t ask anything specifically.


    The owner of the car is a local, with a family and a family. They always have to consider their wives and children when doing things. They can''t force others to offend the local snakes for the strangers they meet for the first time.


    What''s more, in fact, the hesitation and uneasiness of the two car owners have given them enough hints, enough to cheer them up.


    With the help of the two car owners, the three of them transferred the newly purchased supplies to the back door of the inn, and then Changan gave each of the two car owners a small piece of silver.


    Half of the broken silver is the money for renting the car, and the other half is the hard work of the two car owners. After all, they helped them move and push a lot.


    "Big sister!" Zheng Fengshou trotted to Ye Anlan when he heard the movement, "Oh, Mr. Li and little brother Changan are back too? Are you all sold out?"


    Changan nodded, "It''s sold out. No, the silver has been directly exchanged for rice."


    Zheng Fengshou raised his hand and patted Chang An''s shoulder with satisfaction, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Chang''an:? ? ? Is this what you should say? Do you think you are Miss Ye?


    Ye Anlan glanced at these two people, "We have to keep people guarding these things at night." And it can''t just be Wang Tai and others with relatively low force values.


    Li Jing understood, "Then let Chang''an stay here."


    Changan, who was ruthlessly abandoned by his master, looked aggrieved, "Master???"


    Li Jing smiled slightly, "Don''t worry about me, I live with Uncle Ye and the others."


    Said they lived together, but in fact Li Jing didn''t intend to take a good rest at all - knowing that there was something wrong with the inn, if he could fall asleep, he would not be Li Jing but Zheng Fengshou.


    "This is my homemade insect repellent powder. I wrote down how to use it on a note." Ye Anlan handed Chang An a small coarse cloth bag, which contained various powders for self-defense.


    She blinked at Chang An, "Before it''s still early, the four of you help move the things, so hurry up and study the specific usage of the medicinal powder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Black shop real hammer

    Chapter 69 Black shop real hammer


    When Changan heard the word "medicine powder", the hand holding the small bag of coarse cloth trembled slightly.


    He has seen the power of this thing with his own eyes, and it is not an exaggeration to say that killing people is invisible.


    He tentatively asked Ye Anlan, "Miss Ye, you gave this to me?"


    Ye Anlan:


    For Li Jing''s sake, Ye Anlan decided to be more magnanimous and stop rolling her eyes at Chang''an. She said flatly, "What are you thinking about? It''s just for you to use."


    After all, what he has to guard tonight is all the supplies of their group. If something goes wrong, the little money she has on hand is not enough to buy another copy.


    Facing Chang An''s disappointed little eyes, Ye Anlan said to him calmly: "Okay, don''t be dazed, move things quickly."


    It¡¯s good to go to dinner after moving things, and they just bought a lot of food and drink by the way.


    Everything in the inn is expensive, and Ye Anlan doesn''t want to waste that money. Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t know if the other party will add something to their meals.


    Even the three mules, Ye Anlan checked the fodder and water prepared by the inn.


    ***


    After moving things, Changan and the others were sent by Ye Anlan to Ye Jinkui''s side to have dinner with everyone.


    Li Jing, who took the initiative to stay with Ye Anlan and guard the three mule carts, reached out and handed a small box to Ye Anlan''s hand, "These are for you."


    Ye Anlan was surprised, "What?"


    Li Jing pretended to be calm, "It''s just a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Li Jing was a little uncomfortable, "I think you use burnt wooden sticks for everything you write, which will be very bad for you to practice calligraphy in the future."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan realized belatedly that she had been misunderstood by Li Jing as thrifty.


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant to spend money on pens and inks, but I can''t write well with calligraphy." Ye Anlan felt that this was a good opportunity for Li Jing to see her "ignorant" nature, so she took out a piece of charcoal, " I''m more used to using charcoal."


    Li Jing was not surprised at all. In his mind, Ye Anlan, a peasant girl who was born in the countryside, was already quite remarkable for being able to learn martial arts and superb medical skills at a young age.


    He even thought about Ye Anlan''s poor family, so he could only use branches and charcoal sticks to practice calligraphy on the ground, and because of this, he gradually got used to the inspirational scenes of using charcoal pens instead of brushes


    Ye Anlan, who simply changed her core: She can''t get rid of the aura of her "worthy accomplishment", can she? !


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you for your kindness." Ye Anlan didn''t return the things, anyway, she would practice calligraphy behind Ye Jinkui and his wife''s back anyway, just to prepare in advance for the depressing study life in the future _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan accepted it generously, and Li Jing couldn''t help but feel a little more at ease.


    To be honest, every time this happens, he feels awkward.


    Don¡¯t develop a relationship with the prospective protagonist who is optimistic, it will not be conducive to sincere cooperation with each other in the future, and develop a relationship with the prospective protagonist who is optimistic, and you are afraid that the other party will misunderstand that he is a **** who has ulterior motives, does not know how to measure, and deliberately flirts with other girls.


    Li Jing felt that it was really difficult for him. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    "Master, Miss Ye, you can go eat now." Chang An came back very quickly. Although he couldn''t beat his master, he could fill his stomach in the shortest time, and then came back immediately to replace Li Jing, so that he could have a mouthful of hot food. meal.


    Li Jing nodded at him, "Then it will be your hard work."


    Changan smiled like a fool, "Don''t worry, my lord, the young one must be optimistic about these things."


    Ye Anlan clicked her tongue secretly in her heart, and she reminded Changan, "Properly showing the enemy''s weakness, sometimes it is easier to achieve the goal."


    For example, pretending to be asleep during the night vigil, or not showing your true force value honestly.


    Changan was thoughtful, "I will pay attention."


    Ye Anlan smiled, and went to Ye Jinkui''s side with Li Jing.


    Mrs. Li loves children. She simmered the food for Ye Anlan and Li Jing on a small stove alone. When Ye Anlan and the others rushed over, white smoke was rising from the big iron pot on the small stove. .


    The two had a full meal under Li Shi''s eager eyes, and then they divided into three groups, either going back to the house to rest, or going to help Chang''an guard the things on the mule cart.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t you think there''s something wrong with this group of people?" After the lights in the two rooms where Ye Anlan and the others lived were turned off, the waiter in the inn lowered his voice and asked his shopkeeper who hadn''t been arranging the abacus for a while.


    "Isn''t it just that there are a few Lianjiazi? It''s not like we haven''t met someone who is more powerful than them before."


    The shopkeeper didn''t take it seriously, he worked as the shopkeeper of the inn in this Taiyu town for more than half a year, and encountered difficulties ranging from 80 to 50, but in the end, not all of these people fell into the trap and became him. A stepping stone to making a fortune.


    Xiao Er is his confidant and little follower who has been with him all the time. Hearing what the shopkeeper said, he immediately felt relieved.


    Isn¡¯t it true that no matter how powerful the warriors are, they have to obediently let them kill them at will when they arrive at their three-acre land.


    The days of smooth sailing passed for a long time, and the innkeeper and the waiter both felt inexplicably swollen. After finally getting through to midnight, the two tiptoed towards the backyard holding hands.


    At the same time, a dozen or so young and middle-aged men with knives and guns rushed in aggressively at the front door of the inn.


    They were very familiar with the layout of the inn. As soon as they came in, this group of young and middle-aged men, who were obviously hostile, rushed towards the two rooms that Ye Anlan and the others had rented.


    One of them trotted forward quickly, while muttering to his companion, "Damn, Lao Hou is really good at torturing people, a group of guys who are so poor that they can only live in Datong shop, this old thing actually has to yell in the middle of the night!" Let us brothers come here."


    The young man whose ears were filled with complaints waved at him, "Okay, stop complaining, everyone is here."


    The man moved his lips and was about to say something more, but the middle-aged man at the front of the line suddenly kicked a wooden barrel flying on the ground.


    With a bang sound, the wooden barrel rolled to the wall, and then, relying on the rebound force of the wall, it rolled back.


    Everyone: .


    Everyone stopped subconsciously, and the leader cursed uncontrollably.


    He listened for a while, and found that there was no movement in the room, and the blue veins on his forehead slowly disappeared.


    The man who complained about the innkeeper couldn''t help but muttered again, "I think Laohou is really getting better and better. In the middle of the night, he actually put the wooden barrel in the middle of the road. I''m afraid we won''t make any noise. That guy Why can''t people hear?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Who is scarier (Gagen)

    Chapter 70 Who is Scarier (Gageng)


    The young man who had persuaded him to say a few words before was also muttering in his heart at the moment. Hearing what his little friend said, it was rare for him not to warn him, but the middle-aged man in the lead turned his head back and stared at himself fiercely. A broken little brother.


    He waved his hand, "They haven''t woken up yet, so wake me up and work quickly."


    Everyone nodded, and then divided into two teams tacitly, one team went to catch men, and the other team went to catch women.


    However, when they pushed open the doors of the two guest rooms, what greeted them was oncoming sharp arrows.


    "It''s been tricked! They." The young man who was originally standing in the third row said halfway, Ye Anlan appeared beside him like a ghost, and kissed his throat accurately with the blade in his hand.


    The young man fell to the ground with a thud. Behind her, Ye Anlan was like a slippery fish, quickly reaping the lives of his companions.


    A team of six young and middle-aged men, two were shot dead by bows and arrows, and Ye Anlan wiped the necks of the remaining four.


    Outside the guest room where the men lived, Ye Jinkui and Li Jing also held swords in their hands and killed other young and middle-aged men except the leading middle-aged man.


    In the blink of an eye, among the dozen or so young and middle-aged men who died, only the leading middle-aged man whose arm was cut off by Ye Jinkui was left.


    At this moment, he was gritting his teeth, and ruthlessly hit Ye Jinkui''s knife with his neck.


    Ye Jinkui was unexpected, and he committed suicide directly.


    Lucky Inn''s shopkeeper and Xiaoer are not as tough as the leading middle-aged man. Ye Anlan and the others had just finished fighting, and Chang''an had already carried one in each hand, bringing them both to Ye Anlan and Li Jing.


    Li Jing asked him, "Are none of you injured?"


    Chang An shook his head, "These two people look tall and powerful, but their skills are just like that."


    In addition, they sprinkled the powder first, then pretended to be asleep, and hit the two guys by surprise.


    By the time they realized that they had been fooled by underestimating the enemy, Chang''an''s sword and Zheng Fengshou''s knife were already on their necks.


    "I''ll go and see Fengshou." Ye Anlan was worried that her little friend who was still guarding in the backyard would not take a look in person. She was really worried, so she resolutely put down the pick, "These two people will be handed over to you for interrogation. "


    Li Jing and Chang An glanced at each other, Li Jing said: "Then I will work hard for you to interrogate."


    Chang An scratched his head with a troubled face. He had only heard of the words "Ten Tortures" in the legend. "He didn''t even understand it, let alone put it into practice.


    But since his master ordered it, as a qualified follower, Changan felt, how could he tell his master that he was not good at it?


    Could he still count on his young master, a banished fairy, to punish the enemy with a torture tool and a grinning face?


    No, no, that picture is too beautiful, he dare not imagine it.


    Shaking his head vigorously twice, Chang An lifted the long sword¡ªsince he is not good at the "Ten Great Tortures", then he will use a stupid method.


    Although he has never worked as a cruel official and is not good at torturing people with various instruments of torture, as a high-level warrior, he has no idea which part of the body is the most painful but not easy to die^_^


    Pointing the tip of the sword at the innkeeper, Chang An smiled sincerely and "kindly", "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die until you tell me all the secrets."


    Shopkeeper: .


    A moment later, the innkeeper, who was pierced with several blood holes and wished he could die on the spot, screamed with all his strength, "You motherfucker! You might as well just let me die!"


    The inn waiter on the side stared at Chang''an''s **** sword tip and trembled, "Hero, sir, please, please don''t stab me, don''t stab me! I say, I say everything!"


    Changan scratched his head, "Then tell me."


    Hearing the movement, Ye Anlan, who came to watch the excitement, said, "Don''t worry."


    She came over, "You take Xiao Er to the backyard and let him talk."


    Changan glanced at the innkeeper.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Don''t worry, he must be more afraid of me than you."


    Chang''an:? ? ?


    Thinking of the medicine powder that Ye Anlan gave him before, Chang An hurriedly returned the small coarse bag containing the medicine powder to Ye Anlan, "Are you going to feed him medicine? Here you are, the remaining few packets are here. "


    Ye Anlan put away the small coarse cloth bag, "What kind of powder do you use, what a waste."


    She took out the silver needles, "Just a few silver needles, I can make him laugh all the time, I can make him cry all the time, and I can make him laugh and cry like crazy. Ah, or you prefer to see him covered in blood? Itching, rolling and wriggling on the ground like a caterpillar? The itching is so unbearable, the kind that scratching is useless, and it itches all the way to the bones."


    Chang''an: No, he doesn''t like it, not at all!


    The innkeeper wanted to cry but had no tears¡ªwhat kind of weirdo did he provoke? How come one competes with the other with vicious methods?


    Ye Anlan turned to look at him at this moment, "Tell me, do you want to laugh, cry, or want to"


    "I don''t even want to!" The innkeeper yelled with a blue face, "I''ll do it! Can''t I do it?"


    Ye Anlan looked regretful, "Actually, I have read a lot about extorting confessions by torture."


    Changanhe Inn Manager:! !


    Changan quickly withdrew the little girl, as if there was a ghost chasing him.


    The shopkeeper of the inn was like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, and he said everything he could say in a snap, afraid that if he spoke too slowly, or if Ye Anlan suspected that he was hiding something, Ye Anlan would use it. He tried those weird, cruel and terrifying torture methods.


    "You recruited so quickly." Ye Anlan said "I''m so sorry", "Forget it, for the sake of not wasting my girl''s time, I''ll give you a good time."


    The innkeeper''s face turned pale, but he didn''t continue to beg for mercy.


    He knew that based on what he said just now, Ye Anlan''s willingness to give him a happy death was considered very kind to him.


    "Okay, now we can live in this inn as we please." Throwing the tightly bound innkeeper and Xiao Er into an empty small cellar, and then pressing down the cellar exit with a big stone, Ye Anlan said Then he patted the ashes on his hands and signaled everyone to find a place to sleep.


    But the problem is, none of the adults feel sleepy right now.


    Li and the others, who didn¡¯t know the details, kept asking the ins and outs, while Ye Jinkui and the others, who knew the details, were eager to seize the inn¡¯s ill-gotten gains.


    Ye Anlan had no choice but to find a Tianzihao room to settle the two sisters Ye Wei and Ye Tang.


    Put the two sisters on the inner bed and let them continue to sleep soundly while hugging the quilts, while she sat down on the outer bed and told everyone the ins and outs of what happened tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： do big

    Chapter 71 Do something big


    "To put it simply, we entered a black shop, and then my father, Ah Jing and I used all our tricks to get rid of all the guys who took our ideas."


    She reached out and pointed to the direction of the kitchen, "The shopkeeper and the waiter of the inn recruited a lot of things. Apart from where they put food and valuables, the most important thing is their identities and private activities."


    "According to them, they were sent by the new group of bandits to Taiyu Town, and their duty was to inquire about news and collect money."


    "The reason why Taiyu Town has not been attacked for so long is because there are several branches of the Yu family living here. They are afraid that if Taiyu Town is moved, the members of the main branch of the Yu family will have trouble with them."


    "As for their private activities, you can guess from what happened to us."


    "They open the inn on the surface, but in fact they are engaged in human trafficking business."


    "Those who pass through Taiyu Town like us, as long as they live in this inn, they will first swallow the other party''s property, and then sell the other party to traffickers."


    Ms. Li and the others gasped, Aunt Su covered her heart and muttered to herself, "This is too wicked." Asking for money is not enough, and they have to sell a good person for money.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It''s really wicked, it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s devoid of conscience."


    These bandits are not good at doing business, and a good inn is opened like a bandit''s den. If they hadn''t used disgraceful means to run down the other two inns in the town, forcing passers-by to live in their place, their I''m afraid this inn has made them toss about eight hundred years ago.


    However, even if they manage to make themselves the only ones in this Taiyu Town, their business is still very light - after all, with their gangster spirit, those who are more vigilant and less timid will be easy to deal with. I dare not live in it at all. People would rather live in ruined temples and folk houses than go into their inn.


    The shopkeeper of the inn has no choice. In order to complete the task of raising money assigned by the boss, he can only pluck up a fat sheep whenever he catches it.


    Yang Xiaotao''s mother was terrified when she heard that. She asked Ye Anlan, "Didn''t you say that there are quite a few extra families living in Taiyu Town? From your point of view, aren''t those mountain bandits also afraid of Yu''s family? Then they just don''t care about it."


    Li Shi smiled wryly, "They are the local snakes in Taiyu Town, and those mountain bandits dare not harm them. As for how the passers-by were harmed and abused, what does this have to do with the Yu family?"


    Where in this world are there so many enthusiastic people who are chivalrous? Even for themselves, isn''t it premised on being able to protect themselves when they occasionally help others?


    Eldest brother let alone second brother, no one has the right to stand on the moral high ground and accuse others.


    Ye Anlan patted Li''s palm, "Eatable things in the inn, as well as valuable cloth, gold and silver, jewelry, etc., you all find them later. We will take some of these, and I plan to distribute the rest Victims locked up in backstreet houses."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li turned her head to look at her daughter, "You want to save someone?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "The innkeeper said that someone will come to pick up the goods tomorrow. I discussed it with Ah Jing, and we plan to make a big deal along this thread."


    It wasn''t that she was being kind and nosy, but that she had already realized that her team had certain flaws when she was besieged by a large number of refugees last time.


    They are small in number, and they are mainly women and children. At first glance, they are really easy to bully. Although in the end, the refugees who tried to attack them all lost their teeth, but they were always targeted, Ye Anlan said. She is annoying.


    She wants to recruit some new players one after another, preferably young and middle-aged men between fifteen and forty.


    She didn''t intend to train these people as the backbone. Their biggest role is to do work and strengthen their appearance.


    ***


    After dawn, according to the confession of the innkeeper and Xiao Er, Ye Anlan and the others found a total of 23 victims in two houses in the back street.


    Four of the twenty-three victims were solo travelers, and the remaining nineteen belonged to two families.


    They were all caught in the past few days, and they were temporarily locked up here, in order to wait for thirty people to gather before calling Ren Yazi to come over to "pick up the goods".


    Ye Anlan released them, gave them money and food, and let them leave on their own.


    The four solo travelers thanked them and left with their bags. The family with fewer people did not leave. They expressed that they wanted to sell themselves as slaves to follow Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? And this good thing?


    Before Ye Anlan could communicate with them further, another moth appeared in the house with a lot of people.


    I don''t know if they think Ye Anlan is a bully or something, but this family actually asked Ye Anlan in a roundabout way and asked for "their property".


    According to them, they brought two horse-drawn carts and two mule carts to Taiyu Town. In addition to some gold and silver, there was also a large amount of cloth that they were going to sell elsewhere.


    They hope that Ye Anlan, a good person, will do it to the end and "give us back what belongs to us".


    Good guy, this is annoyed to Ye Anlan¡ªisn''t it enough that she saved them, and she has to be responsible for retrieving their belongings, so that they don''t lose a single hair?


    She is the kind of person who leads her own people to charge into battle, and then when someone says "it''s mine", she obediently offers the spoils with both hands, so silly and sweet?


    She cursed secretly in her heart, "It''s a beautiful idea", but she didn''t bother to talk nonsense to the family.


    Waved at Yang Xiaotao, Ye Anlan said lightly, "Get out."


    Yang Xiaotao had long wanted to greet them with a big stick, but when she heard what Ye Anlan said, she immediately picked up the big broom in the yard, "A bunch of ungrateful bastards! Give it to your aunt, I''ll get out! "


    The group of people were beaten by her with a big broom, and they didn''t even have a chance to say a whole sentence. In desperation, they could only scream and ran out of the house together.


    Of course, even if the smoked ghosts cried and howled, they did not forget to take away the small bags of coarse cloth containing silver and grain.


    Yang Xiaotao took a sip, "A bunch of greedy bastards, you should be sold to the mines as coolies!"


    He also beat her girl inside and outside the words, what do they think they are? If there is no girl from her family, let alone money, even the lives of themselves and their family members would have to be exchanged for money!


    She closed the courtyard door, "Girl, if I ask you, you shouldn''t have let them take those little bundles."


    In addition to dry food, broken silver, copper plates, and two banknotes with a denomination of ten taels, those small bundles are enough to feed an ordinary family of five for five or six years.


    And that big family, each of them got a small burden like this! Just like this, they still have the face to say that her girl is greedy for their things, how shameless it is!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： too deep

    Chapter 72 Too deep into the drama


    Ye Anlan patted the angry Yang Xiaotao, "Don''t be angry, it''s just a bunch of greedy idiots."


    If they found the mules, horses and cloth that the family mentioned in the inn, and the family''s words were not so irritating, Ye Anlan might really consider returning the property to the original owner, after all, she also pried a fortune from the innkeeper. The windfall that comes down is not worse than what the family said.


    But the problem is, Ye Anlan and the others did not see the so-called carriages, mule carts, and cloth in the inn and these two houses.


    There is no real object with a certain degree of recognition, so I just say "If you can''t find it, you can use gold and silver to offset it all." Why, the gold and silver that she seized from the bad guys with her ability, it is possible to give some of the gold and silver to these poor people Are they all brought back by her?


    Why? Think they are beautiful because they are not beautiful?


    After dismissing the unwilling group of people, Ye Anlan asked Yang Xiaotao to settle down with the family who wanted to be her slaves.


    ¡°¡­There is no need to sign a contract of sale, but you must tell them the rules in advance, and then set a probation period for them.¡±


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "I understand, don''t worry, girl."


    She is the person who spends the most time with Ye Anlan, and she understands some of Ye Anlan''s current thoughts better than Li Shi, a mother.


    She knew that her girl had been worrying about few people, and now that someone was willing to deliver it to her door, her girl would certainly not let it go in vain.


    ***


    "Shopkeeper Hou? Shopkeeper Hou?" After Yang Xiaotao settled down with the family and made an appointment for 25 minutes, Ye Anlan and the others, who were waiting for the rabbit, finally waited for the unscrupulous human trafficker who specially helped the shopkeeper ship the goods.


    The person who knocked on the door was a skinny woman in her fifties with triangular eyes. Behind her stood a row of ten tall and middle-aged men.


    Ye Anlan heard the knock on the door, and immediately opened the door with Chang An on the left and right.


    Seeing a stranger, the woman''s eyes suddenly became extremely vigilant.


    She used her triangular eyes to look up and down the two of Ye Anlan, "Who are you? Where''s the shopkeeper Hou?"


    Ye Anlan was young, so she didn''t look threatening. She smiled sweetly at the woman, "Our shopkeeper is inside. He asked me and Hutou to open the door for you."


    "Tiger Head" Chang''an:


    Hearing her silly smile and talking to herself with "I" one by one, the old lady became less wary. She asked Ye Anlan, "What are you shopkeepers doing here? Are you two new recruits?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I was picked up by our shopkeeper at the side of the road. The shopkeeper said it would make me full, so I followed the shopkeeper. Hutou him"


    She turned her face and gave Chang An a small look of "you made it up yourself". Listen, someone will cut off your tongue someday!"


    There is no way, he can''t pretend to be Ye Anlan''s country boy, he can only pretend that he is a newcomer and a domineering bandit.


    The woman obviously knew the identity of shopkeeper Hou to some extent. Hearing what Chang An said, not only did she not feel offended, but she let go of the last bit of guard against Chang An.


    With a wave of her hand, the ten young and middle-aged men who were standing behind her all rushed into the yard.


    The unscrupulous matchmaker waited for a while, and saw that there was nothing unusual in the courtyard, and then raised her feet to follow her group of men.


    Behind them, Ye Anlan and Chang An gently closed the door.


    The two followed behind the prostitute who was walking in, silently waiting for them to step into the trap.


    "Huh?" The moment she pushed open the door of the main room, the matchmaker finally realized that something seemed wrong. She stopped at the door and turned to look at Chang An and Ye Anlan warily, "Where''s the goods?"


    Changan drew out his sword, and stabbed at the strong man around the prostitute without saying a word.


    At the same time, Li Jing and Yang Xiaotao also took weapons and came out from both sides of the main room one after another.


    Ye Anlan jumped onto the stone table with a longbow in hand, and shot arrows as swift as the wind, aiming at those black-hearted traffickers who turned around and ran away.


    The battle started abruptly and ended quickly. During the period, only Yang Xiaotao was almost scratched on the arm by one of the middle-aged men, while Ye Anlan, Li Jing and Chang An were not even touched by the opponent.


    At the first moment, she wanted to run, but Ye Anlan injured a leg of the matchmaker, who fell to the ground, with a bit of indescribable fear in her ferocious eyes.


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Who are you guys? Where''s Lao Hou? What did you do to him?"


    Ye Anlan sat down at the stone table with her chin in her hands, "I"


    Seeing Chang An suddenly turned her head, looking at her with a look of indescribable expression, Ye Anlan covered her heart with one hand, "Ah, it''s all my fault for getting into the drama too deeply."


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing, turned his head away and laughed silently.


    Ye Anlan coughed, "You don''t care who we are, and you have no right to ask me questions."


    She shook her right toe slightly, feeling inexplicably happy, "I''ll give you two ways to die, cough, no, it''s two choices."


    ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Alas, I was so surprised that Li Jing would laugh like this, and I accidentally performed abnormally.


    Ye Anlan''s face was a little hot, she pretended that nothing happened and continued:


    "First, answer my questions honestly, so that you know everything and say everything, and then I will give you a clean and decent way to die."


    "Second, I have been tortured in my hands. While regretting that I chose not to cooperate in a moment of enthusiasm, I can''t wait to reveal all the content I want to know."


    "Which one do you choose?"


    The matchmaker slapped her hard, "Who are you scaring? You! I have been in the world for more than 40 years, and I have never seen such a big battle! I advise you to be sensible and let us go now, or wait."


    "It''s really noisy." Ye Anlan tilted her head, avoiding the spittle from the matchmaker, "Also, you are so disgusting that my good mood has been affected by you."


    At the end of the conversation, Ye Anlan''s tone changed from calm to cold, and she stretched out her hand to Yang Xiaotao, "Where''s the wild honey we found from that black-hearted shopkeeper''s room? Bring it to me."


    Yang Xiaotao felt a bit reluctant, "Girl?"


    She had heard from Ye Anlan about some fancy tricks, but she couldn''t bear to give this **** old woman such precious things as honey!


    She bravely persuaded Ye Anlan, "Isn''t honey being used for nothing by this old woman? If you think she is dirty, why don''t you let me clean her up. I know all the methods you told us yesterday. Chu has kept it in mind, and today I just use her to try the effect."


    Changan, who was listening in, trembled, and said to himself that you don¡¯t need to ¡°clearly and clearly¡± remember everything in your heart.


    Ye Anlan took a deep breath, "That''s fine, then I''ll leave this matter to you and Chang An. The result of the trial can be reached within half an hour, can it be done?"


    Yang Xiaotao replied loudly "Yes", and then dragged Chang''an to interrogate those black-hearted traffickers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Its all in one pot (plus more)

    Chapter 73 It''s all in one pot (plus more)


    Chang''an felt bitter, but Chang''an couldn''t say it.


    Resigned to their fate, they worked together with Yang Xiaotao for almost two quarters of an hour, and the two of them gathered all the confessions of the eleven people, including the black-hearted matchmaker, to Ye Anlan and Li Jing.


    "That''s right, it''s already very detailed." Ye Anlan read the neat calligraphy written by Chang An, secretly envious of each other''s craftsmanship, and praised the two of them casually.


    Li Jing smiled at the corner of his lips, "It''s not too late, why don''t we start now?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Xiao Tao stays here and asks two people to move all the things Ah Jing and I dug out just now back to the inn."


    Just now when Yang Xiaotao and Chang An went to interrogate those black-hearted human traffickers, Ye Anlan and Li Jing were not idle either. They rummaged through the two houses belonging to the innkeeper, and put the rice and money that the innkeeper put in the house. The mule carts were all overturned.


    Because he had to deliver things to his friends on the mountain frequently, shopkeeper Hou raised three mules and three sturdy wooden carts with carriages in the backyard of one of the houses.


    Coupled with the money, rice, medicine, etc. that they hadn''t had time to send to the mountain, Ye Anlan and the others really made a lot of money.


    ***


    Yang Xiaotao took Wang Tai, Father Yang, the Zhou brothers, and Pei Huaixiu''s master and servant to move things, and Ye Anlan, Li Jing, and Chang An went to the hiding place of the black-hearted traffickers in the town.


    The den is the home of the leading toothmaid. She remarried to this Taiyu Town more than 30 years ago. The man died not long after she married, and she has been working as a dentist in Taiyu Town with her son.


    Of course, this is just her earning a living on the surface. Secretly, this woman has been doing all kinds of illegal activities.


    Few of the slaves sold from her came from legitimate sources and could stand the inspection of others.


    Ye Anlan and the others relied on their skills to catch the other traffickers guarding the prostitute''s house by surprise.


    They sneaked over the wall and entered the matchmaker''s house, and gave priority to dealing with the traffickers who were guarding the "goods".


    "Come out, you are already free." Opening the door, Ye Anlan greeted the poor "goods" who were locked in two utility rooms like pigs in a low voice.


    Those men, women, old and children who had been frightened by the traffickers did not dare to move. The only two people who responded to Ye Anlan''s words were the two teenagers who were locked in the room on Ye Anlan''s left.


    One of the teenagers looked about her age, with a bruised nose and a swollen face that could not be seen clearly. He had been beaten a lot since he was caught, but there was a clear refusal to admit defeat in this kid''s eyes. Not convinced by traffickers.


    He has a slender figure, and looking at the material of his clothes, Ye Anlan guessed that this kid should come from a wealthy family with a good family background.


    He stood up with great effort, walked across to Ye Anlan, and looked at Ye Anlan against the dazzling light outside the door.


    Ye Anlan tilted her head¡ªwhat are you looking at me for?


    The child seemed to see through her doubts, he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, "Where are those bad guys?"


    Ye Anlan felt that this child was interesting, she took out the dried meat and coarse grain pancakes that Mrs. Li had hurriedly stuffed into her hands, "Do you want to eat?"


    The child nodded, then took the jerky and pancakes and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    Ye Anlan was afraid that he would choke, so she signaled Changan to get him some water.


    Changan: .


    Chang An resigned himself to his fate and went to work, but Li Jing focused his attention on the second young man who responded.


    The man had regular facial features and a pine-like posture. Although he was a little weak due to starvation and injury, he always maintained the good demeanor of his master.


    Beside him, lay a young man with a scar on his face, who looked like the son of Lian Jiazi, and another boy who was obviously his servant was biting his chapped and bleeding lips, protecting the boy and the boy nervously. In front of the young man.


    This boy looks very ordinary, the kind of face that you throw him into the crowd, and you can''t find him out immediately.


    "Qingwen, get out of the way." The young master patted his servant on the back, then stood up with difficulty, and bowed to Li Jing and Ye Anlan.


    "Pei Huaiyu, thank you all knights"


    "Who?" In the middle of the young man''s words, Ye Anlan''s eyes widened suddenly, "Who do you say you are?"


    Pei Huaiyu was taken aback by her suddenly raised volume, "Pei Huaiyu, I don''t know"


    Ye Anlan raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, "This is really. Fortunately, Ah Jing and I plan to make a big deal, otherwise Huaixiu might miss you forever."


    Pei Huaiyu froze slightly, "You said Huaixiu?"


    His expression did not change, and his tone when he said the word "Huaixiu" was light and light, but Ye Anlan felt that the weight of these two words in this person''s heart might not be enough.


    "Yeah, that''s the Pei Huaixiu you were thinking of." Ye Anlan didn''t have time to tell Pei Huaiyu more, thanks to her voice just now, the other traffickers have already been attracted by the movement here.


    Changan stuffed the jug to the young man who was still eating cakes, and then drew out his long sword with his backhand, "My lord."


    Li Jing nodded, "Now is not the time to talk, what''s the matter, why don''t you two talk about it later."


    Ye Anlan cast a small apologetic look at him, then drew out her long knife, and went to kill the enemy with Chang An.


    To everyone''s surprise, the young man who was still eating sullenly before, took a stone bench from local materials, and followed Ye Anlan silently to join the battle group.


    Li Jing had also drawn out his sword, but he did not leave the door of the sundry room, but guarded in front of everyone with a strong posture of one man guarding the gate, preventing the traffickers from jumping over the wall and threatening these poor people them.


    ***


    After half a cup of tea, Ye Anlan and the others won the complete victory of the conflict. All the human traffickers staying in this house kindly sent them to Lord Yan to make them pay for all the evil things in their lives. Make atonement.


    The screams from some "goods" that echoed in the yard gradually subsided after the battle was completely over.


    Ye Anlan didn''t pay attention to those who didn''t know what they were screaming for, but spoke to the boy very interestedly, "You''re good at it, have you practiced?"


    The boy glanced at her, then nodded silently.


    Ye Anlan was not discouraged, "Can you tell me your name?"


    The boy glanced at the other people who had been locked up with him in the utility room, and said nothing.


    Ye Anlan understood in seconds, "Then do you want to follow me? I''m very good."


    The boy shook his head.


    The regret and regret in Ye Anlan''s heart were almost overflowing. She sighed, and with a very low volume that only two people could hear, she briefly explained her name, where she came from, where she lived, and where she was going. Facing the boy''s expressionless face, he sincerely invited again, "If you are willing to go with us, you are welcome to find me at the inn at any time. Or in case you change your mind in the future, you can also follow the route I just said Go after us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： new companion

    Chapter 74 New Companions


    She talked about it, and the boy didn''t know whether he was moved by her words or annoyed by her words, and finally he was willing to nod to her.


    After nodding, he returned the oiled paper bag containing the leftover jerky to Ye Anlan, and then ran to the main room to pull out a long sword.


    The long sword was originally on his body. After being captured, those human traffickers not only took away his weapon, but also gave him drugs that would weaken his muscles.


    He tried to escape, and when he was found, he was beaten up again.


    In desperation, he could only temporarily lie dormant and wait for the opportunity.


    Hanging the long sword on his waist again, he gave Ye Anlan a slight nod, and then ran away without looking back.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan covered her heart, with a small expression of "I''m very hurt", which made Li Jing almost laugh out loud.


    He coughed, "What are you going to do with these people?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at the people who had already walked out of the utility room one after another, "Look at them."


    She raised her voice slightly, "If you want to leave, you can leave now, as you all have seen, we have eliminated all the traffickers here."


    Some people saluted Ye Anlan and the others with gratitude, while others stood there blankly, looking at a loss.


    Wait until all those who wanted to leave and were able to leave, Ye Anlan rubbed his brows and looked at the thirty or so people who were forced to stay where they were.


    Among the more than 30 people, there are three masters and servants, Pei Huaixiu, and six men and three women, a total of nine strong laborers. The remaining twenty or so are basically good-looking teenagers, girls, and children.


    According to Pei Huaiyu, the three masters and the servants and the nine strong laborers, the traffickers planned to wait until they got some more together, and then sell them to the black mine together.


    As for those who are good-looking and at the right age, what kind of fate awaits them, even if Pei Huaiyu doesn''t say anything, Ye Anlan and the others can make a good guess.


    The most troublesome thing is that nine out of ten of these children are really homeless, and the last one who is left would rather follow Ye Anlan and the others because of the cruel heartlessness of family members or relatives.


    To be honest, the age ratio of this group of people is really not Ye Anlan''s ideal candidate for recruitment.


    What she wants is a helper, not more burdensome_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan was annoyed, especially after she met those thirty pairs of eyes full of sadness, despair, pleading, and a tiny bit of hope, she was even more annoyed and kicked the wall beside her.


    However, after kicking, she immediately regretted it, because... her new body was too strong.


    There were bangs, clicks, and bangs one after another. Under the dumbfounded attention of everyone, Ye Anlan kicked down a wall.


    The poor people with nowhere to go did not dare to breathe, Li Jing and Chang An were also extremely surprised.


    Along the way, Ye Anlan only showed her rich combat experience, but didn''t show the natural power of her body. Li Jing and Chang An thought that Yang Xiaotao was the only strongman in their team.


    Not right, Li Jing suddenly remembered that before they went hunting, Ye Anlan had no trouble moving the big wild boar.


    At that time, he thought that Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao moved together, and Yang Xiaotao should have done more than half of the effort, and Ye Anlan was just helping out. Now it seems that it is hard to say who made the most of it.


    "You all want to follow me?" After kicking down a wall, the fire in Ye Anlan''s heart was gone. She retracted her feet in embarrassment, pretending that she hadn''t done anything just now.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but in the end it was the oldest woman who knelt down at Ye Anlan''s feet with a plop, "I beg your benefactor to take her in."


    As soon as she knelt, the others also knelt down one after another.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help the other after helping one. In desperation, she could only raise her palms up and fingers slightly, "Get up, I don''t like people kneeling on me."


    After everyone stood up hesitantly, Ye Anlan continued: "It''s fine to follow me, but you must follow my rules in doing things in the future. If anyone is obedient, or stirs up trouble in the team, trust me, I''ll clean it up, he wished he could kill himself."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, saying that they would definitely follow the benefactor''s rules.


    Just kidding, people who can knock down a wall with one kick, are they the ones who can do what they want and do what they want? Why do you think your body is harder than a wall made of blue bricks?


    Besides, if they don''t listen to Ye Anlan, do they still plan to stand up and become the master? If they had the ability, wouldn''t it be nice to just take the money and leave? Is it worth kneeling down and begging Ye Anlan to protect them?


    "Chang''an, please arrange for these people to search for the loot." Ye Anlan used Li Jing''s servant, and she didn''t notice at all. She raised her hand and pointed at Pei Huaiyu''s scarred guard, "I think he''s going to die, I''ll give him a few needles first."


    What can Chang''an say? Saving people is like putting out a fire, how can he just sit back and watch the condition of that person on the ground get worse?


    Changan went to work, but Pei Huaiyu gave a deep salute to Ye Anlan, "Thank you for your generous help."


    Pei Huaiyu actually wanted to find a doctor for his guard a long time ago, but the human traffickers didn''t give him a chance before, and Ye Anlan and the others were busy beating and killing and resettling everyone later.


    Now that Ye Anlan finally got the time, he was about to ask the other party to let his servant go out to invite a doctor, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan was a medical expert.


    Ye Anlan nodded at him, "Please ask someone to boil some pots of hot water."


    Pei Huaiyu looked like a master who hadn''t done chores by himself, but he had a servant with him, and Ye Anlan felt that the servant should still be able to boil hot water.


    She was busy treating injuries, and Li Jing was not idle there. Changan organized those people to search for spoils, so Li Jing went out to buy three mule carts and two donkey carts.


    In order to save time, he went directly to the Yu¡¯s grocery store. Because there were too many things and people to take away, he was very proud and bought all the better mules and donkeys from the store.


    By the time Ye Anlan finished treating Pei Huaiyu''s guards, Li Jing had already asked the five waiters in charge of driving the carts to park the mule carts and donkey carts in the courtyard of the grandmother''s house.


    The neighbors on the left and right looked in this direction through the cracks in the door and the edge of the wall, but none of them dared to walk out of the door.


    Ye Anlan and the others had already noticed that there were people standing behind the door and by the wall, but they tacitly agreed that no one would expose these ordinary townspeople.


    Among the more than 30 newly attached people, Ye Anlan selected those who could drive a cart, and Ye Anlan had Pei Huaiyu''s guards carried to one of the donkey carts.


    Like him, the three youngest children in the team were also lucky enough to be qualified to ride the car. These three children were six years old, eight years old, and nine years old. They were all boys with clear eyes and delicate eyebrows. The good thing is that they are all thin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： hit and run

    Chapter 75 Run away


    Except for the wounded and the little kids who can''t go far, other people don''t have the good treatment of taking a car.


    But anyone who is ten years old or above, let¡¯s walk on your legs. It doesn¡¯t matter whether your feet are hungry or your nose is bruised and your face is swollen. Anyway, your arms and legs are good, so don¡¯t pay attention to those useless ones.


    The remaining three mule carts and one donkey cart, Ye Anlan had people pile them up with money, food, cloth, bedding, pots and pans and other valuable or useful things.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also bought a lot of porridge and dry food in roadside shops and stalls.


    Congee can only be eaten standing on the road, and the hawkers at the early stalls don¡¯t have so many crock pots for them to buy and take away.


    Ye Anlan then asked those who were about to collapse from hunger to stand on the road and drink a large bowl of porridge, and then bought two steamed buns for each person to take away.


    There are a lot of steamed buns, pancakes, and steamed cakes left. Ye Anlan intends to leave them for everyone to eat on the road. After all, they pulled out the nails left by those bandits in Taiyu Town and destroyed their black profit chain. Don''t run fast Son, if someone runs down the mountain to take revenge, she has no chance of winning.


    Taking advantage and running away, this is the battle plan that suits her.


    After making up her mind, after Ye Anlan met Ye Jinkui and the others, she immediately led everyone out of Taiyu Town without even leaving time for the Pei brothers to reminisce about the old days.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the forty little people they rescued from bandit shopkeepers and unscrupulous human traffickers, Ye Anlan and the others also absorbed some refugees who had rubbed against Li Jing''s wild pork before.


    These people stayed in the town for one night, but few of them found work or food. A few people were desperate and wanted to do something crooked, but then they thought about the verbal threats and threats from Ye Anlan and others With strong strength, he went down on the spot again.


    After finally surviving the warm and cold early spring night, they didn''t know where to get something to fill their stomachs, but these people suddenly saw Ye Anlan and the others sauntering through the market with a bunch of guys who were worse than themselves. Relying on the meager affection from the wild boar before, he came over and carefully made friends with Chang''an.


    Changan heard these people finish their visit, and subconsciously turned to look at Ye Anlan who was walking at the front of the line.


    Should we continue to recruit people? It doesn¡¯t count what he said©·(`)©³


    He and his son, they are only temporarily partnering with this team.


    Even though Ye Anlan didn''t look outside at all when ordering him, but he always kept in mind that the leader of this team is not him, nor his son, but the one who doesn''t treat their master and servant as outsiders at all. Miss Ye.


    "Take it first, let''s take it out of Taiyu Town."


    Most of these refugees are young and middle-aged men, and only a few are women and children. The old man Ye Anlan has never seen any of them, so compared to the half-grown babies she rescued from the traffickers'' den, Ye Anlan is more inclined to accept these refugees. .


    But the premise of acceptance is that these people have not done anything outrageous.


    Like those who have eaten people, who have a history of rape, **** and robbery, this kind of Ye Anlan will not let the other party sneak into his team.


    As soon as she came, she had a steelyard in her heart, and no matter how short of manpower she was, she would not pick those who had broken through the bottom line of being a human being and behaved like animals.


    Secondly, this kind of black sheep can easily fail to help her, and instead make a lot of messes for her within the team.


    In case of such a thing, even if she kills the other party alive, those honest players who were hurt will not be able to return to before they were hurt.


    Thinking about it this way, it becomes necessary to take precautions before they happen.


    Bringing more than 80 people including Ye Jinkui and others, Ye Anlan and the others walked for nearly two hours without stopping.


    It was not until Taiyu Town was completely left behind that Ye Anlan ordered everyone to stop and take a rest.


    At this time, the sun had begun to gradually shift towards the west, and it had long passed the time when everyone had lunch, so as soon as the team stopped, Mrs. Li began to make arrangements to distribute dry food to the dozen or so people in his group.


    Ye Anlan was the first to get the pickled vegetables and coarse grain pancakes. She took a few bites, and then took the time to screen the reserve team members.


    "Those who have eaten people and bullied men and women, stand up and I will give you a chance to leave. Otherwise, if you are reported later, don''t blame me for entertaining you with a long knife."


    Ye Anlan''s volume was turned up so high that everyone present could hear them clearly. They looked at me and you, but no one stood up.


    "There''s none?"


    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to speak on behalf of everyone.


    Ye Anlan looked around the crowd, "Then let''s go to the reporting part."


    She beckoned to Yang Xiaotao, and Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou immediately brought over a heavy basket of silver ingots.


    Putting down the big basket, Yang Xiaotao stood beside Ye Anlan and said loudly: "Did you see the basket of silver ingots in my hand? As long as your report is true, my girl will reward you with twenty taels of silver for every person you report. "


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you again, but no one made a sound.


    Yang Xiaotao frowned, "If you protect those villains now and let them hide in the crowd, then they will harm you in the future, who are the most convenient for them to attack."


    Ye Anlan added, "From today onwards, we will implement the continuous sitting system. If anyone among you newcomers commits a crime, in addition to punishing him, I will also drive out everyone who has protected him before, and everyone who does not fall behind." Team."


    The thirty or so people rescued by Ye Anlan and the others from the black-hearted prostitute quit immediately.


    A girl with a bruised nose and a swollen face said to Ye Anlan in a crying voice: "But benefactor, we, we and them are not together! We don''t know what these people have done before!"


    Ye Anlan expressed her understanding, "I know. So I plan to count the 30 or more of you into one group, and then count their forty or more people into one group, and you two groups will sit together separately."


    The group of more than 30 people breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment they heard Ye Anlan add: "Don''t be too happy. Although your family is clean and few have criminal records, among you More than half of them are just half-grown children who have no ability to protect themselves. With your current situation, let alone helping me, you can''t even protect yourself."


    Being rejected, everyone''s mood suddenly became extremely heavy.


    They were about to make a statement and beg Ye Anlan, but they heard Ye Anlan say again: "Of course, I won''t give up on you just because you are not capable enough. Since I brought you out, as long as you are diligent, responsible, and obedient , I will be responsible to you to the end."


    When everyone heard this, the expressions on their faces couldn''t help but relax again.


    They really don''t have much ability, they can''t kill people, and they can''t get food, but they are not afraid of suffering, and they can also be honest and obedient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Division of labor (plus more)

    Chapter 76 Division of labor (plus more)


    Yang Xiaotao asked three times, but no one came forward to report the other refugees in the team.


    Ye Anlan felt relieved, she asked Yang Xiaotao to emphasize a few rules of their team, and then asked Yang Xiaotao to explain to them what is called the "probationary period".


    After Yang Xiaotao finished speaking, Ye Anlan said again: "In order to allow more people to reach their destination alive together, I hope you can help each other as much as possible. The older ones should bring some younger ones. Contribute to the team as much as you can. No matter what your status was before, you are just refugees now, so don¡¯t treat yourself like a gold bump, you can¡¯t touch this or that. Do you understand? "


    Everyone said "Understood" in a hurry, and Ye Anlan didn''t care whether they really understood or pretended to understand. Anyway, she, Ye Jinkui and others will continue to observe them in the follow-up.


    She beckoned Ye Jinkui and the others, "Father, you are in charge of the young and middle-aged men over the age of 18 in the team. You can arrange Wang Tai and Father Yang to be your assistants. Erlang and Fengshou, you two are in charge of those under the age of 18. If the boys over the age of 10 are too busy, call Mingzhe and Mingyuan for help. Aunt Su and Aunt Yang, you two are in charge of the new aunts and aunts. Xiaohe and Xiaomei, you two are in charge of all the girls in the team. The baby, and the three little boys under the age of ten. Aunt Zhou who is still sick, and who is seriously injured."


    "Qingji, my guard." Pei Huaiyu walked over with a smile and introduced the scar-faced guard who was lying there motionless in a daze.


    "Yes, that''s him." Ye Anlan nodded, "Let them be taken care of by my mother and Qingchun respectively."


    Pei Huaiyu glanced at Pei Huaixiu who was following behind her step by step, "Let Qingwen take care of him, Qingchun. I still have something to ask him."


    Ye Anlan has no objection, she gives priority to calling Qingchun purely because she is more familiar with Qingchun and it is easier to call her.


    She nodded slightly at Pei Huaiyu, "That''s how it is."


    Pei Huaiyu cupped his hands in thanks, then stepped back a few steps and did not speak again.


    Ye Anlan turned her attention to Ye Jinkui and the others again, "Let them be handed over to you. First, let you inspect these reserve team members for their honesty, hard work, and whether they are good at things. Second, let you take them for Training, improve their combat ability as soon as possible, so that they can protect these properties."


    The newcomers couldn''t help but have different expressions when they heard this.


    Ye Anlan saw it, and pointed to her mule cart, donkey cart, and cart, "Bringing these things is equivalent to turning ourselves into a piece of fat in the eyes of others. You want to follow me, why? Isn¡¯t it just that I can have food and drink? But what if I can find food and drink for you, but you can¡¯t protect these things?¡±


    The hearts of the reserve players who were stared at by her suddenly thumped.


    If you can¡¯t protect yourself, then you don¡¯t have to eat. If there is nothing to eat, it means that sooner or later you will starve to death. No, they might even be killed by those who came to grab food and money.


    How can this work? !


    "Ye, Miss Ye, just say that you need us to do something. As long as you can let us eat a bite of food every day and don''t starve us to death, we will listen to you. "


    "Yes, we listen to you in everything."


    ¡°.¡±


    With a leader, everyone immediately expressed their loyalty in a hurry.


    Ye Anlan is very satisfied, this is what she wants.


    If she doesn''t instill a sense of crisis in them, she''s afraid that this group of people will find it hard and tiring, won''t practice well, or won''t take the few rules that Yang Xiaotao told them before seriously, and they will be all over the place whenever something happens. By instinct.


    Any group does not need a hundred mouths to issue orders, nor a hundred brains to make decisions. Since she has become the "mouth" of this team and has "brains" like Li Jing around her, she must ensure that Those who don''t have this ability can safely become the torso and hands and feet of this team.


    Not to mention commanding like an elite soldier, at least he should look a little bit like it.


    The desired effect has been achieved, Ye Anlan was about to say a few words to end this topic, and then distributed food to everyone, but unexpectedly, Chang An, who was in charge of observing the situation in the rear, galloped back to her with an unexpected surprise. people.


    The man was dressed in a black outfit, and his thin figure was riding on a galloping horse, giving people an inexplicable illusion that he would fly away with the wind in an instant.


    The moment Ye Anlan saw the person coming, he ran towards the way he came.


    At the same time, Chang An and the boy brought by him also slowed down.


    Ye Anlan blew in front of the two horses like a gust of wind, "It''s really you!"


    The boy didn''t speak, just jumped off the horse in silence.


    Changan resigned himself to his fate and got off his horse, "He rushed over on his horse suddenly. I wanted to ask him what was going on first, but he didn''t pay any attention to me."


    Ye Anlan: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Well, knowing that she wasn''t the only one being ignored by this aloof young man, her mood brightened immediately.


    Feeling that there were more than a hundred pairs of eyes staring at her behind her, Ye Anlan turned her head suddenly, "Father, mother, please give everyone some food first, I have more important things to do."


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi responded crisply with their mouths, but they were simultaneously beating a small drum in their hearts.


    This is the first time that Yuan Niang of their family is so enthusiastic about foreign men. Even Li Jing, the son of a family who played a vital role in the team, has never received such special treatment, which makes the couple involuntarily want to be crooked _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Thank you for your hard work, Chang''an, go eat something and rest first."


    Changan glanced at the young man first, then turned his head and glanced at Ye Anlan who was excited, "Miss Ye, you should be more careful."


    It wasn''t that he was worrying about it, it was that this kid''s swordsmanship was no worse than his. If it wasn''t for this kid who didn''t practice internal skills, Chang An felt that he might not be able to beat him.


    Ye Anlan was not worried at all. Although the young man was reticent, Ye Anlan could feel that the other party had no malice towards her.


    Besides, she had vigorously invited the other party to go with her before, and now that the other party finally changed her mind and came after her, Ye Anlan was too happy (¡¨''¨Œ''¡¨)


    She sent Chang''an away, and brought over dried meat and steamed buns for the boy herself, "Can you tell me your name now?"


    "Wei Zhen."


    "My name is Ye Anlan." Ye Anlan didn''t dare to express her happiness¡ªthe young man suddenly changed his mind, thinking on his knees, Ye Anlan could also guess that he must have encountered some major change.


    She carefully chose her words and asked tentatively: "Have you decided to join our team?"


    1. Thank you Shi Gandangdangdang for your reward, thank you Shi Gandangdangdang and Chunli for your monthly pass, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    2. About Wei Zhen¡¯s name~zhen (zh¨¥n), which means ¡°auspicious¡±, is mostly used to name people or things


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Wei family tragedy

    Chapter 77 The Tragedy of the Wei Family


    The teenager didn''t answer directly. He looked at Ye Anlan, his voice was hoarse and jerky when he spoke. He asked Ye Anlan, "Are you, a woman?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback for a moment, but she never thought of hiding this from anyone, and wearing men''s clothes was just for the convenience of movement.


    In the black-hearted matchmaker''s house, whether it''s Li Jing or Chang''an, they always call her "Miss Ye", so it''s not surprising that Wei Zhen heard her.


    She nodded, "Yes, I am a woman."


    Whilst speaking, Ye Anlan wondered in her heart¡ªcould this young man be a little old-fashioned with a serious idea of ??male superiority and female inferiority, thinking that women should not show their faces, fight and kill, and must stay out of the door?


    If this is the case, then she is afraid that she will spend more time teaching him the cruelty of this world (her fist).


    While thinking about it, Ye Anlan heard Wei Zhen slowly say, "I am also a woman."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan:! !


    "What did you say?" She suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    Wei Zhen glanced at her, as if to say, are you deaf?


    Ye Anlan scratched her face, then subconsciously turned her head to look left and right.


    Although with her hearing ability, no one except Chang''an would be able to eavesdrop on her conversation with Wei Zhen, but thinking of Wei Zhen''s refusal to tell her her name before, Ye Anlan subconsciously wanted to check the surrounding environment again. .


    After all, Wei Zhen is different from her. She lived in a relatively free and open modern society for the first 30 years, and lived in the dangerous apocalypse of "being able to live every day" for the next ten years. demanding ancient society.


    Now she understands why Wei Zhen shook his head and refused even to tell her her name.


    A woman fell into the hands of human traffickers, and the spitting stars of her neighbors alone could drown her. In this case, whether it is for himself or for his family, Wei Zhen must do his best to keep the secret.


    "Do you often wear men''s clothes?" After calming down, Ye Anlan asked a question that had nothing to do with Wei Zhen''s current situation.


    Wei Zhen nodded.


    The frustration in Ye Anlan''s heart disappeared immediately. She just said, it''s not that she has bad eyesight, it''s that Wei Zhen is too experienced, and her appearance is too impeccable ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    Having found an excuse for her lameness, Ye Anlan cautiously asked about Wei Zhen''s change of mind.


    "Although I am glad that you are willing to join us, there are some questions I still want to ask in advance."


    "Of course, you don''t have to answer. If you don''t want to answer, just tell me that you don''t want to answer."


    "Also, if my question offends you, you"


    "Ask." Wei Zhen listened patiently to Ye Anlan''s ramblings at the beginning, but in the end Ye Anlan rambled endlessly, and Wei Zhen''s little patience was wiped out.


    After being interrupted in the middle of her speech, Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt somewhat helpless and depressed.


    She coughed, "Can you tell me about you? Who are your parents, are there any brothers and sisters, and why did you suddenly change your mind and decide to leave with us?"


    "My father was a sixth-rank military officer when he was alive. When my mother was pregnant with me, he died in battle protecting the imperial envoy."


    "After I was born, my grandmother asked me to pretend to be a boy, practice martial arts, and inherit the favored official position my father bought with his life."


    "The day before yesterday, I went out to a banquet, and my cousin happened to be there. He put medicine in my tea. When I woke up again, I was already at the prostitute''s house."


    ¡°When I got home, I found that my grandmother and mother had been nailed into the coffin. I split the coffin open.¡±


    Probably because she seldom speaks, when she speaks a little longer sentences, she subconsciously speaks very slowly, but even so, Ye Anlan can hear the strong hatred in her heart from her occasional pauses and choking meaning and sadness.


    She raised her hand and patted Wei Zhen''s shoulder lightly, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it anymore."


    Wei Zhen shook his head, she had already finished the most cruel part for her, and there was nothing to say about the rest.


    "My grandmother and mother were strangled to death. I killed my second uncle''s family."


    Ye Anlan was taken aback. She never imagined that this girl could be so violent.


    Seeing her widening eyes, Wei Zhen thought that she disapproved of his behavior, so the corners of his lips could not help but press into a straight line.


    Ye Anlan came to her senses at this moment, and she praised Wei Zhen from the bottom of her heart, "You have done a good job, you have killed your enemies for your grandmother and mother, and if they come to know them, they will be proud of you." .¡±


    Wei Zhen didn''t speak. If she had a choice, she would rather not have to kill her own enemies, and would rather her mother and grandmother would still surround her at home with smiles as before.


    She hated her grandfather who insisted on taking concubines because his family was not rich, but because he finally became a seventh-rank official from a young age.


    Hate him for pampering concubines and bastards, making her grandmother and father in a difficult situation.


    Hate that before he died, he had to replace his son with a concubine, and gave his seventh-rank official position to the concubine, so that her father had to fight with his life.


    Hate him for raising the concubine''s heart. Even though the family has already separated, she still misses the sixth-rank official position that her father bought with his life.


    Even though he died fifteen years ago, Wei Zhen still felt that he was the chief culprit of all these tragedies.


    "The funeral of your grandmother and mother..."


    "I''ve already done it."


    Although Wei Zhen''s second uncle killed his aunt and sister-in-law in a fit of anger, it was only because they did not choose to accept their fate as he expected.


    He used his wife''s dowry money to clear up the relationship. The official in charge of this matter has promised to transfer to him the official position of grace that should have belonged to Wei Zhen after he became an adult, but the premise is that the Wei family will hold a funeral for Wei Zhen and declare Wei Zhen to the world. dead.


    Second Uncle Wei Zhen went to Wei Zhen''s house the day after he sold Wei Zhen, in order to put this matter into practice as soon as possible, and forced Wei Zhen''s grandmother and mother to arrange a funeral for Wei Zhen.


    Wei Zhen''s grandmother and mother are busy looking for their children. His visit is tantamount to directly giving clues to Wei Zhen''s two elders.


    Wei Zhen''s grandmother forced him to question him, deceived him with words, and threatened to sue his son for murdering his cousin. Wei Zhen''s second uncle was flustered and angry, and on the spur of the moment, he and his two long-term attendants strangled him to death. Wei Zhen''s grandmother.


    The cause of Wei Zhen''s grandmother''s death can be hidden from outsiders, but not from Wei Zhen''s mother. In desperation, Wei Zhen''s second uncle can only make her "excessively sad and die suddenly" with Wei Zhen''s grandmother.


    Based on deliberate calculations and unintentional calculations, Second Uncle Wei Zhen easily "killed" Wei Zhen''s mother who had gone out for a day and returned home tired and panicked.


    Thank you Shiqi students for monthly support~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Peis Secret

    Chapter 78 Pei''s Secret


    Things have developed to this point, although Second Uncle Wei Zhen will inevitably lose his reputation and be speculated by his neighbors, but for him, this kind of result is better than his aunt''s real mother suing him and his only son to the government.


    He thought, at least he got benefits. As for the reputation and so on, anyway, he will go to other places to take up the post, so it doesn''t matter if he has almost a reputation here.


    The only missing thing about this guy is that Wei Zhen came back alive and kicking.


    She came back, and because she entered the yard over the wall, Wei Zhen was very lucky to overhear the conversation of her second uncle''s family of three.


    Originally, she just wanted to avoid the eyes of the neighbors, sneak home and tidy up briefly, so that others would not see her messy appearance and arrange things indiscriminately, causing her grandmother and mother to worry too much, but unexpectedly, she accidentally broke the truth.


    At that moment, Wei Zhen rushed straight to Tianling Gai full of hostility, both eyes were bright red due to excessive grief and anger.


    She killed her enemies, and then hired someone to bury her grandmother and mother.


    After dealing with all this and sending away the old servants at home, she rode a horse to chase Ye Anlan and the others.


    As for the house and property of the family, as well as the family of her second uncle who was killed by her, Wei Zhen couldn''t care about these things, so he could only leave them there.


    After listening to her explain the ins and outs, Ye Anlan asked her another question, "What about your grandparents'' house? Didn''t you think of going to join them?"


    Wei Zhen felt that Ye Anlan was a bit strange, "It wasn''t you, did you ask me to come to you?"


    She thought she would be quite popular, but it turned out that this was an illusion of hers?


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan didn''t know how to answer this question. She felt that Wei Zhen didn''t seem to know much about the world and the world. She felt that she was more out of the world than that bookworm Pei Huaixiu.


    Such a person, if she doesn''t explain it clearly to others, it feels like she is deliberately deceiving others in order to achieve her goal, so she should explain it clearly to others, to be honest, Ye Anlan doesn''t have the confidence to explain herself_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï) _


    It''s not that she underestimates herself, it''s Wei Zhen''s grandmother and mother who have taught her for so many years to teach her to look like this. How can she be able to tell Wei Zhen that she is proficient in the world in just a few words?


    Although she didn''t hold out hope, Ye Anlan still decided to try her best. She said to Wei Zhen: "From my point of view, of course I''d like you to follow me, but I''m afraid that your grandparents'' family will worry about you. If they find out the news Come here, and you never hear from them, them."


    "They won''t." Wei Zhen raised his finger and pointed at himself, "My grandfather''s family thought I was stupid and asked my mother to remarry when I was very young, but my mother refused. Since then, our two families have had little contact. gone."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan touched her heart, she felt that her conscience ached today. Although she didn''t intentionally expose people''s scars, she seems really annoying today_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She coughed, straightened her face and said to Wei Zhen: "Then I have nothing to worry about. You are welcome to join us."


    Wei Zhen nodded.


    Ye Anlan asked again, "By the way, how old are you?"


    "eleven."


    "Uh," Ye Anlan asked again, "Then what month is your birthday?"


    "of the twelfth lunar month."


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, but it''s okay, it''s okay, she''s slightly younger than her.


    She asked Wei Zhen, "Then shall I call you sister from now on, or Wei Xiandi?"


    This is asking Wei Zhen if he will continue to hide his gender.


    "Call me Xiaozhen."


    Ye Anlan: ©·(`)©³ She didn''t understand what she meant by asking this at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, she will help Wei Zhen hide it for now, when Wei Zhen is willing to tell everyone, let her say it herself.


    Give Wei Zhen to Yang Xiaotao and ask her to prepare daily necessities for him, and Ye Anlan goes to settle down Pei Huaiyu''s master and servant.


    Judging from the situation when Pei Huaiyu and Pei Huaixiu met, there was obviously some knot between the two brothers.


    Pei Huaixiu simply gave her heart to her elder brother, but Pei Huaiyu was obviously not happy to see her silly younger brother.


    "sister."


    Ye Anlan was wandering around, looking for the Pei family brothers. The little girl Ye Wei, whose scars could hardly be seen on her face, walked up to Ye Anlan''s side lightly.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Ye Anlan, and then used her soft and waxy voice to act as a little ear for Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan found out that the Pei brothers had already had a private conversation.


    "Huaixiu, why did you run out?"


    "I''m here to find you."


    "You don''t study well at home, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m worried about you. Brother, I won''t study anymore. If you are not here, no matter how good I am at reading, no one will be happy for me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You study hard so that you can help your elders revitalize your family in the future."


    "I don''t want to assist those nasty old men!"


    "Huaixiu!"


    "Brother, you don''t know how hateful they are! I swore to them that you would never harm me, and I have nothing to envy you. The charges they gave you are not guilty at all, but they treat me as a Fool, say that I am sick and confused, and keep saying that I have no evidence, so let me stop talking nonsense, I was so angry that I beat them up."


    ".You, how can you beat the elders?"


    "I didn''t just beat the elders, I also beat my cousin."


    "Pfft ha ha ha¡ª" Hearing that Ye Wei played two roles, Ye Anlan finally couldn''t help laughing after learning this.


    At this moment, she sympathized with Pei Huaiyu like never before.


    From Ye Wei''s report, Ye Anlan probably guessed why Pei Huaiyu had feelings for Pei Huaixiu.


    As for Pei Huaixiu''s silly character, Pei Huaiyu usually protects him a lot, but he didn''t listen to what he said. After Pei Huaiyu left, no one would be happy for him to study well.


    Such a model brother who treats him wholeheartedly, but was framed for harming him because of jealousy, how does this make Pei Huaixiu angry?


    Besides, Pei Huaiyu, as a direct descendant, he was educated as an heir since he was a child, and enjoyed the top resources of the family, but in the matter of studying, he was gradually surpassed by Pei Huaixiu, an unremarkable cousin, which made him feel so embarrassing ?


    The bigger the family, the more serious the intrigue. Some people have used this to frame Pei Huaiyu. It is conceivable how much rumors Pei Huaiyu has heard.


    Others calculated whether they had intentions or no intentions, so that even if Pei Huaiyu had the protection of his father and grandparents, he could only leave the family in a simple manner. Naturally, he would not let Pei Huaixiu, a dumb boy, help Pei Huaiyu turn the tide.


    Pei Huaixiu couldn''t say anything about him, and he couldn''t come up with strong evidence, and he was caught in a fierce attack, so it''s no wonder that he was so angry that he fought with his elders and brothers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： to buy food

    Chapter 79 Need to buy food


    "Pei Huaiyu is not easy." Ye Anlan sighed, and took Ye Wei to find Li Shi.


    She will not meddle in this kind of intrigue within the big family. After all, with her EQ, even if she blends in, she definitely doesn¡¯t understand_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    There is also Pei Huaixiu, who has no roots, she can finally hand him over to his model brother to worry about¡ªalthough she doesn''t know whether Pei Huaiyu is willing to worry about him^_^


    ***


    With nearly 90 new members, the total number of people and age composition of the fleeing team led by Ye Anlan finally became relatively normal.


    Now in their team, young and middle-aged men and women accounted for about 60% of the total number of people, plus herself, Ye Song, Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, Li Jing, Changan, Wei Zhen, who were young but relatively able to fight, Their combat effectiveness is considered quite good among the refugees.


    But at the same time, Ye Anlan also had some new troubles.


    For example, from this moment on, she will be responsible for feeding more than a hundred people.


    Once she has more mouths to eat, her previous method of mainly relying on windfalls and secondly relying on occasional hunting to support the team''s expenses will inevitably appear to be unreliable.


    In order to solve this problem, Ye Anlan began to train everyone to be self-reliant in a planned way.


    In addition to rushing, practicing martial arts, and cultivating tacit understanding with her companions, Ye Anlan also arranged a simplified version of field survival lessons for everyone.


    Looking for water sources, fishing, hunting, self-made weapons... Ye Anlan will teach the people around him whatever skills he thinks of, or what skills he happens to use.


    In addition, she also asked those skilled people in the team to make a lot of hoods, socks, and weave a lot of backpacks and straw sandals for everyone.


    Of course, these tasks are not free voluntary labor. Just like those team members who are responsible for exploring roads, keeping watch at night, protecting the team, preparing meals, and teaching everyone to read and practice martial arts, these team members who help make things have also gained more rewards in the team. good treatment.


    From the very beginning, Ye Anlan regarded the words "more work, more pay" as the first principle of distributing supplies. Except for a few children under the age of ten, including Ye Wei and Ye Tang, Aunt Zhou''s illness No. Qingji, the seriously wounded, all the others without exception have their own jobs.


    Every day, the little leaders arranged by Ye Anlan will supervise everyone to follow Ye Anlan''s requirements on traveling, practicing martial arts, literacy, guarding the team, and doing other chores. The more difficult the task and the higher the degree of completion, the better the treatment it is good.


    In this way, in order to eat more, wear warmer clothes, and sleep better, everyone will naturally start to involve madly.


    After about twenty days like this, Ye Anlan and the others staggered all the way to the border of Texas relying on their own two legs.


    Here, they encountered several teams of refugees fleeing from the west.


    According to them, in Jizhou in the west of Texas, there are two rebel forces whose brains are almost out of their minds. More than a dozen old men were rushed to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    This kind of mad dog, who dares to stay in their sphere of influence?


    No, anyone who was well-informed fled to other places with their families.


    After hearing this, Ye Anlan frowned slightly.


    She was worried that the more refugees there would be, the more trouble she would have, when Li Jing brought her another piece of bad news that made things worse.


    According to Li Jing, those chaotic armies who took advantage of the troubled times to act as monsters are not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that in the three states of Jizhou, Dezhou, and Shenzhou, there is no snow in winter and no rain in spring. There will be a drought.


    If a drought strikes, those poor people who are reluctant to leave their hometowns and would rather stay in their hometowns and endure the war will be forced to become new refugees for a bite.


    At that time, food and water will become more precious resources than they are now, and more people will die of starvation and thirst, and then their bodies will be exposed in the wilderness. When the weather heats up again, these three states may still be in danger. Plagues began one after another.


    Not to mention experiencing it personally, just imagining such a purgatory on earth, Ye Anlan felt his stomach tumbling.


    She sighed¡ªoriginally she was planning to find a relatively stable place here so that everyone could rest for a few days.


    Made up her mind, Ye Anlan was planning to call Ye Jinkui and other core members of the team over for a small meeting, when Zheng Fengshou ran over from behind the team.


    He stopped urgently in front of Ye Anlan, "Sister, someone wants to buy food with us."


    Ye Anlan looked back in the direction of Zheng Fengshou''s finger, and sure enough, he saw a group of more than a dozen people trailing far behind their team.


    She asked Zheng Fengshou, "Who are those people?"


    "It''s also fleeing. I heard that he dragged his family from Shenzhou." Zheng Fengshou has also been trained now, and before running to find Ye Anlan, this child also knows to ask about the basic situation first. .


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Those people said that they are willing to exchange food and coarse salt with us for silver, ox carts, or other things that we can see."


    Ye Anlan subconsciously wanted to wave her hand and refuse¡ªjust kidding, what is more difficult to get than grain and salt these days? Besides, does she look like someone short of money? She has only made two windfalls.


    Uh, well, if you only look at the appearance, she is really short of money_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Silently retracting the half-raised arm, Ye Anlan turned to look at the thoughtful Li Jing, "Ah Jing, what do you think?"


    Li Jing didn''t make a decision right away, he suggested to Ye Anlan, "Why don''t you meet those people first?"


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, "That''s fine."


    She touched her longbow and quiver, "Go together?"


    Li Jing nodded with a smile, and the two took Chang An and Yang Xiaotao to the back of the line.


    Zheng Fengshou, who came to report the news, walked in front of the four, "That''s them."


    Ye Anlan took a look at the dozen or so people who were very thin, but tall, with blind eyes, "Please come over and talk."


    Zheng Fengshou responded, and asked the young and middle-aged men at the back of the line to open a hole, and put those refugees who wanted to buy things with them into the line.


    "This is my eldest sister." Zheng Fengshou introduced Ye Anlan to others with a proud face, "She is the boss of our team. If you have any needs, it is best to ask her."


    The cramped and vigilant refugees looked shocked, and one of them blurted out uncontrollably, "A woman? And she''s such a big girl."


    "I''m sorry, my brother''s heart is not very clear." The young man who covered his mouth smiled awkwardly, and he bowed slightly to Ye Anlan, "Girl, don''t be as knowledgeable as him, wait until we finish talking." It''s the right thing, I''ll beat him up right away to vent your anger."


    Thanks to book friends 20190914115619074, Xiaoling¡¯s 88 monthly ticket support (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Parted ways

    Chapter 80 parted ways


    Ye Anlan waved her hands, "It''s okay."


    Don''t you just want to say that she is a young girl, just say it, she is used to it, and it won''t affect her anyway.


    She asked those people, "I heard that you ran from the deep state?"


    The young man headed nodded, "Yes. We were originally ordinary farmers in Shaojiazhuang, Shenzhou. Later, life was really hard, so we dragged our family and ran out."


    He introduced himself and said: "My name is Shao Tianqing, and I am a boy. My father is Lizheng of Shaojiazhuang. He is old and not in good health. He will handle trivial matters in my hands."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Where Brother Shao plans to take your companions?"


    Shao Tianqing hesitated for a moment but said truthfully, "We plan to go to Pingyuan County to join relatives. An aunt in our Shao family married far away in Pingyuan County."


    Of course, the point is not that there are relatives there, but that the relatives there are doing well in the local area.


    Ninety percent of the villagers in their Shaojiazhuang have the surname Shao, and everyone has a close or distant blood relationship with each other. Except for those who are not willing to go to Pingyuan County with them, the rest of the Shao family, Shao Tianqing and his son, have found a way to bring them along. come out.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, they wouldn¡¯t have eaten up all their rations before reaching their destination, and they wouldn¡¯t be treated as a group of refugees who wanted to rob houses by the villages they passed along the way.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t dare to enter the city, and they couldn''t buy food in the surrounding villages, Shao Tianqing and the others wouldn''t have rushed to Ye Anlan and the others.


    Fortunately, although Ye Anlan asked him about some things, when selling grain to them, no lion opened his mouth.


    Of course, Ye Anlan did not become a good person.


    She doesn''t do business that loses money. Although she sympathizes with Shao Tianqing and the others, she is still hard-hearted and sells part of the money she bought to Shao Tianqing and the others.


    As for the salt, Ye Anlan signaled Zheng Fengshou to get a large earthen jar of salt, "We don''t have much salt, so I can only sell you ten catties."


    Shao Tianqing: He was scared to death. When he heard the first half of the sentence, he thought he couldn''t buy it.


    "Ten catties is a lot!" Shao Tianqing said this with sincerity, and he bowed deeply to Ye Anlan, "Young lady''s kindness, I am very grateful."


    After paying Ye Anlan''s quotation, Shao Tianqing took the initiative to chat with Ye Anlan.


    He first asked Ye Anlan and others about their hometown, and then asked Ye Anlan where they planned to settle down.


    Ye Anlan had small calculations in her heart, and she seemed careless, but in fact she leaked a lot of information about her group to the Shao family.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know how much the other members of the Shao family understood, but she knew that Shao Tianqing was moved by what she said.


    For the next few days, the Shao family''s team followed Ye Anlan and the others.


    With all the swords and sticks, Ye Anlan, who was not easy to mess with, led the way ahead, and the Shao family''s team behind them had an unprecedented quiet these days.


    The number of refugees who troubled them has decreased dramatically, and the Shao family finally no longer have to worry about it day and night.


    The young and middle-aged men who were injured in the battle with the refugees before, as well as the elderly and children who were tired and sick due to the long journey, are taking this opportunity to take a good rest.


    Shao Tianqing even took out the coffin book that his father kept privately, and invited Ye Anlan to treat his clansmen''s doctors and injuries.


    Ye Anlan agreed, but rarely gave these people medicines. Mainly, she didn''t actually have much in stock either. Therefore, Ye Anlan would not prescribe any illness that could be cured with silver needles, various home methods, or small folk remedies.


    This has led to the fact that every time the Shao family sees her using silver needles, they will subconsciously stare at her closely, for fear that she, a local doctor who can only use local methods and small folk remedies to treat people, will stab their relatives out. Come anyway.


    Shao Tianqing talked about his tribe many times in private, but these people have their own logic.


    In their words, Ye Anlan is a girl in her teens, how much can she learn no matter how early she studies medicine?


    Those well-recognized smart boys in their clan, when they were her age, were still shaking their heads in school to read and write.


    Can''t this girl be smarter than all the boys in their family?


    Not to mention that she is still so good at fighting, even the best Shao Laoqi of their Shao family is her defeat.


    Practicing martial arts and studying medicine, is she afraid that she hasn''t even memorized a complete book on medical skills?


    As for Shao Tianqing''s proposal not to go to Pingyuan County, but to follow this girl to other places, several elders of the Shao family even said "ridiculous" together.


    No matter how much Shao Tianqing complained about the pros and cons, or how he told them that Ye Anlan''s life was not easy and that Pingyuan County was not safe, these stubborn old men were always stubborn.


    Ye Anlan has been watching coldly for the past few days, feeling that her little plan may be in vain.


    She thought for a while, "Forget it, rushing is not a business, we should stop wasting our relationship with this group of people here."


    Yang Xiaotao felt it was a pity, "There are so many young and middle-aged men who can fight."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "But there are just as many stubborn old men."


    Instead of letting these old guys dictate to her in various ways, she might as well slowly absorb those poor refugees who have nowhere to go as before. At least these people will not disobey discipline and kick her at every turn.


    Wanting to understand this, Ye Anlan, who gave up the idea of ??taking advantage of it, directly proposed to Shao Tianqing to part ways next.


    She said: "Then we will go east, and we can no longer go on the same road with you."


    Shao Tianqing was taken aback, "So fast?"


    He remembered that Ye Anlan said a few days ago that he would go southeast for a while.


    Ye Anlan spread his hands, "There is no way, our people just sent back the news that the city gate of Dezhou City has been closed. If you want to enter, no matter adults or children, the soldiers guarding the city will be charged per head Twenty taels of silver to enter the city."


    Her current companions are less than two hundred people. If each person is twenty taels, she would hand out nearly four thousand taels of silver to those "rebels" as soon as she passed by. Is she some kind of big spender?


    Shao Tianqing frowned when he heard this, "I''m not staying in the city for a long time, but I just pass by and I still need to collect money?"


    "No one told you about this." Ye Anlan quickly broke Shao Tianqing''s unrealistic fantasy, "They are only responsible for collecting money based on the head. As for whether you want to stay for a long time or pass by, they are not interested at all. And there is another point, I I think you''d better not think too much about the situation in Texas City, even if you are willing to pay the city fee, your life may not be better than staying outside after you enter."


    This is not her alarmist talk. Judging from the current situation, the current leader of Dezhou City is obviously not a person of insight who is dedicated to the people. Just looking at this guy''s crazily money-making posture, Ye Anlan can also guess that this guy is definitely not a good cake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： unexpectedly

    Chapter 81 Unexpected


    After being separated from the Shao clan, Ye Anlan and the others walked around Dezhou City, turned slightly, and started heading due east, while Shao Tianqing and his group turned south, intending to go around to their original destination from the south.


    About ten days later, Ye Anlan and the others walked out of the border of Dezhou and entered Yangxin County, which is located in the northernmost part of Dizhou.


    Yangxin County is a small county. Although it is very poor, and it is not the so-called "land for military strategists", it still has a rebel force.


    Ye Anlan and the others found out that this rebel force was stationed in the county seat. In order to prevent accidents, they did not go to the county seat to replenish supplies. Instead, they found a medium-sized village and planned to buy some food there. It would be best to convince the villagers , Let more than two hundred of them stay for half a day plus one night.


    What Ye Anlan didn''t expect was that they didn''t buy even a grain of grain in this village, but it was a matter of borrowing, and the villagers agreed to it without caring.


    Until all the team members of her family were stuffed into a few empty courtyards at the head of the village, Ye Anlan was still a little bit overwhelmed.


    Is that a promise? Just ignore them? Are you not afraid that they will do something while the night is dark and windy?


    It is rare for Li Jing to see Ye Anlan with a dull face like now, he walks to Ye Anlan with a smile on his lips, "Do you understand?"


    Ye Anlan turned to look at him, "I really don''t understand."


    You must know that since their team has grown in size, no village along the way is willing to take them in.


    Everyone is wary of them, thinking that if they don''t keep everything together, they have no good intentions.


    Being taken seriously a lot of times, Ye Anlan is really not used to it when people suddenly become like this.


    Li Jing sighed, "I asked Chang''an to inquire. The reason why the people in this village let us live in is because they feel that they have nothing to be plotted by the refugees."


    In the words of the villagers, Ye Anlan and his group are richer than the villagers who keep their homes on the ground. Instead of worrying about others robbing them, they might as well worry about whether they will be hungry and rush to **** the new residents. the gang.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help being speechless for a while, good guy, this is a typical "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes".


    "Girl." The two were talking, when Yang Xiaotao came over with a look of embarrassment.


    Ye Anlan looked at Yang Xiaotao, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Xiaotao signaled Ye Anlan to look at the door, "The children in the village are attracted by the smell of rice."


    Ye Anlan:


    She walked to the door, and sure enough, she saw a group of young radish heads crowded together under a big willow tree about ten meters away.


    These little radish heads were wearing dirty tattered clothes, and their hungry eyes were sunken, but they were very sensible. Not only did they not rush over to beg or **** them, they didn''t even stop at the door to peep their brains.


    Seeing Ye Anlan come out and cast his eyes on them, this group of little radish heads squeezed together and tried to hide their small bodies behind the big willow tree as if they were stealing the bell.


    Ye Anlan calculated the amount of food in her family in her mind, "Xiao Tao, go and ask my mother for a pot of their freshly cooked sorghum rice porridge."


    Yang Xiaotao promised and went to the kitchen, while Ye Anlan walked out of the courtyard and said to the children, "Go and get your rice bowls."


    The children looked at each other, but no one moved.


    Ye Anlan said again: "Big sister treats you to porridge as a thank you to your parents for lending us a house. Go, go and bring your rice bowls here."


    Perhaps it was because her gentle tone and smile made people feel harmless, or maybe it was because food was too attractive to children who had been hungry for a long time. The children hesitated for a moment, and finally someone couldn''t help but ran to own home.


    One has two, and after a while, a group of little radish heads ran away, leaving only the oldest boy with Danfeng eyes.


    He rubbed the small straw sandals with his thumbs on the ground, and asked Ye Anlan nervously, "Sister, can I, can I take the porridge home and give it to my sick brother?"


    Ye Anlan''s heart softened, "I will serve your brother a bowl alone."


    When the little boy heard this, he burst into dimples from laughter. He cheered, and ran away after shouting "Thank you sister".


    A moment later, Ye Anlan not only waited for the children from the village, but also the parents of the children.


    The parents made a special trip to thank Ye Anlan. They heard that the child said that Ye Anlan would share porridge for everyone, so they immediately came over to kowtow to Ye Anlan.


    A group of people knelt down and kowtowed, Ye Anlan was dumbfounded.


    She imagined that other children would come upon hearing the news, imagined how to get rid of adults who wanted to make money, and even imagined how she would use her fists to convince people if someone was greedy and planned to rob them.


    Only the scene in front of her was completely unexpected by Ye Anlan.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was just a bowl of porridge, but these people thanked her with their children and kowtowed to her. She felt that what she got was far more than what she gave.


    Signaling Yang Xiaomei and Su Xiaohe, who were holding big spoons, to serve porridge for the children, Ye Anlan ordered Yang Xiaotao to go to the kitchen room to get a bowl of rice porridge for the wounded, the little baby, and Li Jing.


    She handed the porridge bowl to the father of the child whose younger brother was sick, "Take it back and give it to the sick brother. If you trust me, you can also wrap the child tightly and bring me to see."


    The middle-aged man who took the porridge bowl with shaking hands looked surprised, "You, are you a doctor?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Although I''m not a famous doctor, I can see general illnesses."


    Anyway, she is also a person who has studied in modern society for many years and has been working for many years. The wisdom crystallization of her ancestors is there, and she did not eat less ready-made meals.


    The middle-aged man held the porridge bowl and knelt down for Ye Anlan again.


    He carefully put the bowl aside, then gave Ye Anlan three head-kowtows.


    His son followed suit and did the same thing as his father.


    Ye Anlan said, "Get up quickly," while reaching out to help the child.


    The middle-aged man wiped away his tears and stood up, holding the porridge bowl carefully but hurried home.


    Standing aside and watching Ye Anlan''s every move, Li Jing had eyes full of relief, and was extremely satisfied with every choice Ye Anlan made.


    Ye Anlan felt uncomfortable with his old father''s gratifying eyes, and said to herself, stop treating me as your preparatory lord for various observations, investigations, and investigations, she really doesn''t have the ability and ambition to compete in the world_(:§Ù "¡Ï)_


    After distributing the porridge to the children, he gave the middle-aged man''s youngest son a few needles and prescribed some decoctions. Ye Anlan was about to have people close the courtyard door and start eating when there was a group of more than a hundred people wandering outside the village. Yoyo walked over.


    Thanks for the support of Dijue monthly ticket~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Conscience

    Chapter 82 Lost conscience


    The guard team sent by Ye Anlan to watch out immediately discovered this group of people. Wang Tai, the leader, let the others continue to observe the situation, and ran to the village with his feet desperately.


    Ye Anlan picked up the bowl and was about to eat: .


    She told Wang Tai, "Send a few people to deliver letters to the villagers, so that they are mentally prepared."


    Wang Tai agreed and went to call for someone, while Ye Anlan hurriedly finished the warm rice porridge in the bowl.


    Yang Xiaotao also seized the time to stuff dry food into his mouth. If you don''t eat enough, you don''t have the energy to fight!


    Both the master and the servant ate a big meal before the rebels entered the village, and at the same time, they did not forget to tie their swords, bows and arrows to their bodies.


    The others didn''t know whether they were affected by Ye Anlan''s bad habits, or they were just as rough as Ye Anlan. Anyway, except for Li Jing, Zhou Mingzhe, and the Pei brothers, everyone else was like Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao. He was busy trying to stuff food into his mouth.


    "Women take their children into the house and look after them. The first and second teams guard the courtyard gate. The third and fourth teams guard the wall. Xiaotao and Xiaozhen."


    Ye Anlan was still doing roll call, but there were footsteps, shouts, and cursing coming from outside the yard, and Ye Anlan couldn''t speak any more.


    She jumped up the low wall and looked out, only to find that the voice was actually from the villagers who were so hungry that they could float away when the wind blows.


    These villagers ran out with a variety of "weapons" such as kitchen knives, sickles, hatchets, hoes, pickaxes, and wooden sticks. The group of "rebels".


    Ye Anlan was dumbfounded.


    She felt that she was just enough, but when they encountered rebels, they didn''t just go straight indiscriminately.


    Under normal circumstances, she will lead people to hide first as a respect, and only if she can''t avoid it, she will organize people to prepare for counter-killing.


    But these villagers in this village, do they have a sworn feud with those rebels?


    Before Ye Anlan could figure it out, the villagers who ran in the front had already fought against the group of rebels who swayed over.


    Although the rebellious soldiers were originally ordinary people, their weapons were much more formal than those of the villagers.


    Seeing that the villagers who rushed to the front were about to suffer, Ye Anlan quickly bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot through the disorderly soldier who was holding a spear and was about to kill him.


    As soon as she moved, the guard team that had turned to run back immediately turned back.


    Nineteen young and middle-aged men, in the absence of the captain Wang Tai, rushed towards the disorderly soldiers screaming.


    What are you waiting for the captain''s order? Their bosses have already done it themselves, so why not think about it, just copy the guy and start it.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, and Chang''an also jumped off the wall and killed the rebels at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers were taken aback by this group of people at first, but soon, they realized how rare this group of people''s fighting power is.


    A group of villagers also howled like those guards. They followed behind Ye Anlan and the others, taking cold shots to make up for the knife, picking up the leaks with quick eyes and hands, and trying their best not to leave a single soldier alive.


    This posture not only panicked the soldiers, Ye Anlan and the others were also panicked. While they were fighting, they were still muttering in their hearts-what a hatred is this? Not one of them was spared, it was too ruthless. Could it be that this group of rebellious soldiers has enmity with them?


    Guessing wildly in his heart, he didn''t delay in his movements. After a while, those rebels were killed by Ye Anlan and the others, scattered and fled.


    Ye Anlan didn''t let anyone take advantage of the victory to pursue her. She yelled "Stop", and her little friends all quickly moved towards her.


    Wang Tai, who joined the battle midway, wiped the blood spattered on his face, "Girl."


    Ye Anlan motioned for him to lead someone to clean up the battlefield, "Collect everything that is useful, and we will share half with the villagers."


    Wang Tai answered "Yes" and went to work, and those villagers finally put away their previous madness.


    "Then what, little girl." The villager who was saved by Ye Anlan''s arrow came over panting, "I can''t stay in this village anymore, you should run away too."


    Ye Anlan was taken aback for a moment, thinking of the rioting soldiers who ran away, she immediately understood what the villagers were worried about.


    She asked the villager who was holding his knees and panting heavily, "Since you know that the rebels will retaliate, why are you still resisting so fiercely?"


    Ordinary people, don¡¯t they generally endure if they can bear it, and run away if they can¡¯t bear it?


    Before the villager could speak, another young man next to him spat at the small black dots in the distance, "What kind of rebels are they? One by one, when they entered the village, they entered the village like sheep. Like a wolf, they not only want to catch dogs, but also harm good-looking women and children. I heard from my uncle that the last time these god-killed beasts went to their village, they were still in the village. The little girl has started. If we don''t resist, won''t the women and children in the family suffer?"


    Finally, the villagers who caught their breath nodded vigorously, "Anyway, it''s a death anyway. Instead of being killed by them, we might as well drag them to die together. At any rate, we can keep the women and children in the family."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then where are you going to hide? Will the village be abandoned?"


    The young man sighed, "I don''t know where to hide, anyway, it''s the wild forests around here. If you drill in, no one can find us. When the limelight passes, we will go back to the village."


    Ye Anlan: She finally understands why these villagers are not afraid of them.


    Being poor is one thing. On the other hand, on the surface, their team is really not as dangerous as the previous chaotic soldiers.


    People even dare to copy guys from the rebels, so how can they be afraid of such a team with women and children?


    However, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to run away.


    She asked the young man, "Has this group of rebels been harming ordinary people?"


    The young man nodded vigorously twice, and told Ye Anlan and the others a lot of immoral things those guys had done.


    According to him, the rebel forces ruling this county now not only forcibly recruit strong men into the army and harm women and children at every turn, but also often put on human meat feasts, and if they are unhappy, they will even feed living people to dogs. In short, there is nothing they can''t do. thing.


    And the reason why they rushed out to fight and kill as soon as they heard the guards sent by Wang Tai that the rebels were coming was because they had heard too many miserable lessons from the past.


    Because the village was far away from the county seat, the young man was not in a hurry to go home to pack his things, but stood at the entrance of the village, chatting with Ye Anlan and the others about the rebel army for a while.


    Of course, Ye Anlan didn''t let the young man play freely, because she had other plans in mind, and every question she asked was straight to the point and had its own purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： assassination plan

    Chapter 83 Assassination Plan


    The young man could also hear that Ye Anlan was not just chatting with him anymore. As Ye Anlan''s questions became more sharp and deeper, the young man gradually had a crazy guess in his mind.


    His hands trembled with excitement, and his eyes were red. At the moment Ye Anlan was about to end the topic, the young man mustered up his courage and asked Ye Anlan a question with full expectation.


    "Are you, you guys, planning to kill those wicked bastards?"


    Although it was only the first time they met, Ye Anlan used her fierce fighting power to refresh the youth''s inherent impression of "girls" and "children".


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s because of a sudden illness, or being intimidated by Ye Anlan and the others¡¯ fierceness just now, anyway, the young people now have no basis to believe in Ye Anlan and the others.


    He felt that things that were extremely difficult for them could be easily done by the other party.


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from him, "Listen to what you said just now, those guys are about to scrape off the land in this county, so they should have a lot of food, gold and silver, right?"


    The young man''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was slightly opened. This is a bit different from what he expected!


    This person is different from ordinary people like them at first glance, how can he also imitate them and tell the truth?


    Normally speaking, even if she really only wants food and money in her heart, she should also express impassionedly on the surface that she wants to eliminate harm for the people, right?


    Why did this girl talk directly about food and money when she turned around?


    This is for him, and his emotions are not coherent. The little flame called gratitude in my heart hadn''t even ignited yet, and it was pricked by this girl''s pot of cold water to let it breathe.


    Ye Anlan pretended not to see the shock on the young man''s face.


    She thought to herself, it¡¯s right to be shocked, it¡¯s right to be disillusioned, if one wishes to regard her as the savior, then she will be in big trouble.


    She has limited ability and cannot bear the heavy burden of thousands of people and the common people in the world.


    secretly glanced at Li Jing, and silently apologized to him in his heart, but unexpectedly happened to meet Li Jing''s understanding but tolerant gentle eyes.


    Ye Anlan felt a little uncomfortable, she turned her head silently, "Mother, thank you for helping us find some skirts."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pointed at herself, Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, Li Jing, uh. Forget it, Li Jing just pass, she was afraid that Chang An would draw his sword directly at her_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Just me, Xiaotao, Xiaozhen, and Fengshou. We pretended to be ordinary peasant girls and sneaked in to assassinate the leader of the rebel army. Ah Jing and Chang''an led two guards to meet us, and Dad, Huaiyu, and Wang Tai were responsible for leading the other guards." Teams protect supplies, women, children, and the wounded.¡±


    Before Ye Jinkui and Li Shi could object, Li Jing said: "I''d better go with you, I''m better than Fengshou."


    The most important thing is that he is more flexible than Zheng Fengshou. If there is an unexpected situation that everyone did not expect, he can act as a think tank for Ye Anlan.


    Actually, Ye Anlan planned this way at the beginning, but she didn''t dare to encourage Li Jing to wear women''s clothes "indiscriminately" in front of Chang''an_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Sure enough, even if Li Jing offered to follow him, Chang''an seemed like the sky was falling, and Li Jing would not be allowed to get involved.


    What kind of dog P is not sticking to small details, but the overall situation of the **** is the most important thing. No matter what Li Jing says, Chang''an''s coping strategy is just three words-snatch clothes. Anyway, no matter what you say, I''m sure I can''t wear women''s clothing for you.


    This is the first time Ye Anlan has seen Chang An being so disobedient. You must know that in the past, no matter how displeased Chang An was with Li Jing''s decision, he would carry it out 100% without complaint.


    This also made Ye Anlan realize the strength of Chang''an''s determination.


    She didn''t want to waste time on this point, so she gave Li Jing a bad idea, "You might as well change into a scholar''s robe and pretend that you are a feeble scholar with no strength to restrain you."


    Don''t pretend to be her sister, pretend to be her brother. Anyway, with Li Jing''s face, even if he doesn''t pretend to be a woman, those rebels will most likely not be willing to attack him.


    However, "eight or nine out of ten" is not enough insurance after all. If some of the rebels they encounter have brain twitches and think that scholars are the most useless, and they insist on giving Li Jing a knife, then they have to deal with this kind of situation. The second option for emergencies will do.


    Thinking about this, Ye Anlan fell in love with the young man who still hadn''t left, and she asked him, "Didn''t you say you were going to hide in the mountains, why are you still wandering around here?"


    The young man rubbed his hands with excitement, "I want to go to the county with you to seek revenge on those dogs."


    Even though his parents, brother and sister-in-law are still alive, and the family''s nephews are well protected by them, but his sister''s family who married into another village were brutally murdered by these beasts about a month ago.


    He is the youngest in the family. When he was a child, his parents had no time to take care of him, and his brothers were impatient to take care of him. He was always taken care of by his only sister.


    When the bad news came, if his mother and daughter-in-law were not crying and screaming desperately to stop him, he would have gone to the county town with a knife in his pocket to find an opportunity to strike.


    Now that he has finally got such a chance to take revenge with his own hands, the young man is not willing to just follow his family up the mountain.


    He looked at Ye Anlan eagerly, "Take me with you, I have already had someone notify my parents, my mother-in-law and children, my parents, brother-in-law and sister-in-law will take care of me. I can guide you, and I can also help you Find more helpers, I dare to kill people, and I will definitely not hold you back."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "That''s fine, then you will be one."


    It''s good to have blood, such a person can come in handy after a little training.


    Yes, Ye Anlan was thinking of kidnapping again.


    Not only this young man, but also other villagers in this village.


    Being able to risk their lives for their wives and children, instead of the strong laborers hiding in the mountains and falling into the weeds as bandits, leaving the old and weak women and children at home to be abused by others, Ye Anlan felt that she had to look up to them.


    In addition, Ye Anlan admired the performance of the villagers when they distributed porridge to the children.


    The overjoyed young man hurried to call for someone, while Ye Anlan continued to assign tasks to everyone who stayed behind.


    She said to Zheng Fengshou: "Since Ah Jing is going, then I won''t take you this time. You stay with Chang''an to meet us, can you do well?"


    Zheng Fengshou straightened his body, "Yes! Don''t worry, big sister, as long as you send the signal, I will rush in immediately and rescue you all."


    Finding Chang An staring at him, Zheng Fengshou added very considerately, "There is Chang An, and I will protect him too."


    Chang An secretly rolled his eyes in his heart¡ªwho is protecting whom? Isn''t he more powerful than this silly boy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： exaggerated acting

    Chapter 84 Exaggerated acting skills


    Ye Anlan waited for a cup of tea time, and the young man ran back with more than 20 young and middle-aged men from the village.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Miss Ye, these are all enemies with those wicked bastards, and they turned back halfway when I told them."


    Ye Anlan understood that this was a villager who had packed up his things and was about to go up the mountain, but was called back by the young man.


    She glanced at the twenty or so young and middle-aged men who were both nervous and excited, "Does your family know?"


    The villagers nodded vigorously. They knew that they knew it, but they really didn¡¯t agree with it. The reason why they were allowed to come was because they couldn¡¯t be persuaded.


    Ye Anlan was thoughtful, "Then let''s go."


    She, Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, and Li Jing, three of them wearing coarse cloth long skirts and one of them wearing a fine cloth scholar''s robe, pretended to be relatives who fled together with the villagers, and drove a donkey cart towards the direction of the county seat.


    Behind them, about two or three miles away, is Chang An and others who are in the second echelon, and behind them are Ye Jinkui and others who are in the third echelon.


    According to Ye Anlan''s instructions, the two teams kept a suitable distance from Ye Anlan and the others, hanging behind Ye Anlan and the others not too far or too close.


    Along the way, Ye Anlan had nothing to do, so she started to fool the villagers who went to the county with them to make trouble.


    She didn''t directly solicit, but asked these villagers curiously.


    How are you doing here? Is the land fertile? How many fields do you have at home? With a busy year at the end of the year, is the grain you eat enough for a family of snacks?


    Was the officials who cared about you in the past unscrupulous? Are the taxes collected by the government heavy? Have you ever been exhausted by corv¨¦e or something?


    If you kill these puppies who are now occupying the county, will your place be occupied by other rebel forces? Which of the rebels around here is kinder to us ordinary people?


    You don''t know yet, do you? The next three states have not had snow for a consecutive winter, and when we passed by, we heard that it has not rained since the beginning of spring. Coupled with the fact that those big and small forces are fighting fiercely, there are now more refugees than before.


    The more Ye Anlan asked and talked, the colder the hearts of these villagers became.


    why? Because all of Ye Anlan''s questions, the answers they could give were all in the wrong direction.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also told them about the bad situation in other states and counties, and these villagers were even more heartbroken when they heard it.


    They are all people who have been hungry, and have seen people who are more hungry than them, so they all know that once people are hungry, there is no such thing as bottom line and conscience.


    It''s a trivial matter to grab things. Maybe the children they tried their best to protect will be stolen by the refugees and cooked.


    "Ah, by the way, there is one more thing." After achieving the desired effect, Ye Anlan changed the topic in a timely manner, "Don''t call A Jing a younger brother, let''s call her a sister."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Li Jing: .


    He immediately understood what Ye Anlan was planning, but those villagers who were far less intelligent than him couldn''t turn the corner.


    Ye Anlan then briefly explained her little calculation to them, "Although Ah Jing is a man, he has an outstanding appearance and a slender figure. If he is said to be a peasant girl disguised as a man, those rebels will definitely not suspect him." of."


    Everyone: .


    Countless sympathetic eyes of Lala all turned to the poor Li Jing who was forced to "dress up as a man".


    Li Jing didn''t think it was a big deal, he nodded slightly to everyone, "Just listen to Miss Ye."


    Everyone: .


    A group of big men can''t figure out how Li Jing, who is obviously a noble son, has no psychological burden, and nods in agreement to be called his sister.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a nobleman like him, it¡¯s just these small people who have eaten their last meal and never finished their meal, they don¡¯t like others to treat themselves as women©·(`)©³


    "Girl." Before the villagers could adjust their expressions, Yang Xiaotao called Ye Anlan in a low voice.


    Ye Anlan nodded to her, "I see."


    After she said this, the villagers surrounding the four of them immediately turned their heads and looked at where she and Yang Xiaotao were in sight.


    "It''s those wicked things!" The young man gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "I saw him in my uncle''s village, that one with half of his ears missing."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then let''s start, don''t reveal your secrets."


    Before the villagers could react, the "rebels" who came around from the other side of the mountain road had already noticed the small group of people here.


    The middle-aged man headed by ?? glanced sharply at the three little girls in skirts in the team, and his mung bean eyes suddenly lit up at least ten degrees.


    While stroking his oily square chin, he looked at Ye Anlan and the three wantonly with his eyes.


    "Hey, they are all rare sign girls, and I''m going to make a fortune now." While talking, the middle-aged man drew out the knife from his waist, "Little ones, give me the donkey drive Take down all the people in the car!"


    The villagers tensed up subconsciously. Ye Anlan was afraid that they would get used to resistance and would subconsciously find out the knives and sticks hidden in the donkey cart to **** with others, so she hugged her knees and squatted down, pretending to be trembling very pompously, while Shouting in a shrill voice: "Forgive me, Junye¡ªwe are just fleeing famine, not bad people¡ª"


    Villagers:


    Li Jing, who almost laughed out loud, couldn''t do the original squatting movement, so he just cupped his hands at the "rebels" with green eyes, "Yes, Mr. Jun, we are not bad people."


    He held back his laughter and endured it so hard, his body was shaking slightly all the time. People who didn''t know saw it and thought he was shaking uncontrollably because of fear.


    Wei Zhen and Yang Xiaotao, who were hiding behind the two of them, stood there stupidly, looking as if they were frightened, but in fact, one was as steady as an old dog and calm, and the other was overwhelmed by her girl''s flamboyant performance. I was so shocked that I didn''t even care about putting on a show, I just complained crazily in my heart-I didn''t expect you to be such a girl from my family.


    The middle-aged man headed by said "Yo", "There is still a young scholar with a fair face. It seems that you guys have a lot of background. You weren''t a country gentleman in the past, right?"


    The poor can''t afford the scholars, and they can take the scholars to escape from the famine. The scholars are still dressed upright and elegant, and they also bring a donkey cart full of things. These rebels preconceived them as a Lao Cai, a landowner with a rich family background.


    Ye Anlan saw him walking towards Li Jing in three steps at a time, the knife in his hand was about to hit Li Jing''s neck, so she hurriedly pretended to be flustered, calling "Sister", He pulled Li Jing hard behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： take it

    Chapter 85


    The middle-aged man was stupefied when she called her "sister". He frowned, and looked over the little guy like Ye Anlan at Li Jing, who had a picturesque face, "Woman?"


    Ye Anlan nodded vigorously with an expression of wanting to cry, "I, we, we are cousins. My uncle and aunt have no sons, so they raised my cousin as a son."


    As for why she didn''t make it up, let these people make up their own brains.


    The middle-aged man really made up his own brain as she wished, and he made up a big show as soon as he made up the brain.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement and rubbed his hands vigorously, because he was holding a knife in one hand, and he had managed to come up with this movement of rubbing his hands.


    "Where''s the money? Where''s the food? Is your family very rich?" As he spoke, he reached out to grab Ye Anlan who was in the way.


    Ye Anlan seemed to be staggering in fright, but in fact, she was careful and just avoided the middle-aged man''s hand.


    While hiding, she raised her finger to the donkey cart next to the middle-aged man, "It''s there! It''s all there! It''s all for you! Please don''t kill us!"


    The middle-aged man paused, then turned around and asked someone to throw all the mats, bedding, pots and bowls on the donkey cart out of the cart.


    It wasn''t until the back basket sandwiched between the two rolls of mats was found that the middle-aged man started to do it himself, and cut open the coarse cloth bag hidden inside the back basket with a long knife.


    There was a big opening in the bag with a thud, and there were large and small silver coins and silver ingots inside. The middle-aged man who saw it almost went mad with joy.


    Holding the silver in his hand, he started laughing, "I''m rich! I''m rich!"


    Ye Anlan pouted while no one was paying attention. That''s all her property except bank notes and gold ingots. You **** only deserves a glance, and you want to keep it for yourself. What good things are you thinking about?


    She was so busy complaining, she didn''t even notice that the eyes of the more than sixty soldiers brought by the middle-aged man were very strange.


    Li Jing, who was firmly guarded by her behind her, kept paying attention to the movement around her, and immediately noticed that these rebels were very dissatisfied with the leading middle-aged man.


    He changed his mind slightly, and almost immediately understood where the dissatisfaction of these so-called "rebels" came from.


    He noticed that from the moment the leading middle-aged man appeared, he had been saying that he was going to get rich, not that their team was going to get rich.


    People''s subconscious words and behaviors often reflect the person''s usual behavior most clearly. Judging from the middle-aged man''s two consecutive "he is going to get rich", this person should be very picky about his subordinates. It is very likely that he Eating meat, others can''t even get soup to drink.


    Li Jing lowered his eyes.


    A group of mobs who come here for profit and gather for profit, even under the banner of the "rebel army", what they want to pursue in their hearts is not to support the common people, but how to make themselves profit from the "rebel army" team .


    In this way, the middle-aged man, the leader who hinders them from "getting rich", will undoubtedly be very annoying to them.


    If there is nothing worthy of their envy, that''s fine. Once there is, Li Jing believes that these people will definitely dare to kill the middle-aged man who is in the way. Just like now.


    Li Jing is worried. They still plan to rely on this group of people to sneak into the county. If the leader gives his subordinates a click, then these chaotic soldiers who want money and want to be crazy, have to think about it, and they have witnessed the whole process. I also killed them together.


    He hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his slender fingers, and gently tugged Ye Anlan''s sleeve, "The situation is not right."


    As soon as he reminded her, Ye Anlan immediately became vigilant.


    But before she could see why, the middle-aged man who was frantically stuffing money into his sleeve pocket was stabbed to death from the back.


    "Everyone back off!" The accident happened too fast, and she didn''t have time to wink at the villagers, so she could only shout out loudly.


    The villagers reacted quickly. Seeing the middle-aged man being stabbed to death, and hearing Ye Anlan calling them to back off, everyone immediately backed away behind Ye Anlan and the others.


    On the contrary, those rebels who hadn''t discussed how to deal with the aftermath couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded for a while.


    The scar-faced young man who stabbed the middle-aged man to death looked at Ye Anlan with a **** knife in his hand. He saw it just now and told those young and middle-aged men to back off. .


    He asked Ye Anlan with a gloomy face, "Who the **** are you?"


    Don¡¯t tell him that she is a little village girl who fled. Who can control so many strong men in a little village girl?


    Even their former leader, the money-grubbing middle-aged man who was killed by him in a cold-blooded manner, the other party couldn''t do anything like this little girl. Once she yelled, all her subordinates would do whatever they asked her to do.


    Ye Anlan discerned the direction of the downwind, and found that she was not in a completely upwind position, and it was not suitable to use the powder directly, so she planned to chat with this scarred face, firstly, to wait for someone, and secondly, in case of being dragged by her. If the wind direction is deflected, wouldn''t that be the best of both worlds?


    She took a step forward to the left, "It''s just a person who escaped here from elsewhere."


    The scar-faced young man felt that he was being perfunctory, so he decided to ask more directly, "You have the final say on this team?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "For now."


    Isn''t it temporary? These villagers haven''t been fooled into their own bowls by her yet.


    Scarface frowned even more when he heard the words, "Are you approaching us on purpose?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "If I remember correctly, you were the ones who took the initiative to find fault, right?"


    Scarred face was quite agitated when Ye Anlan asked back. He subconsciously clenched the knife in his hand, "I advise you not to be sloppy with me."


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I don''t have one."


    She answered this person''s questions seriously (*¦Ø)


    Just as she was thinking about it, she felt that Li Jing gently touched and pulled her sleeve again.


    Ye Anlan: All right, she''ll accept it as soon as she sees it.


    Coughing, Ye Anlan said to the scar-faced young man, "You want to ask me, why did you pretend to be so panicked just now?"


    The young man with the scar face did not speak.


    Ye Anlan went on talking to herself, "It''s very simple, because we have few people and you have many people. If there is a fight, my companions will inevitably suffer casualties. I don''t want to do that."


    Scarface sneered, "So you plan to use the silver on the car in exchange for safety?"


    Ye Anlan knew that he didn''t believe it. Indeed, that wasn''t what she planned.


    Concession is something like this. Not everyone can give in one step if you want to take one step, and give in two steps if you want to take two steps. If your fist is not hard enough, then your only choice is to retreat again and again until there is no way to retreat. .


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to quit, especially when she was facing these people who died less than 10,000 times. The bag of silver on the donkey cart was just a trap to make these "rebels" relax their vigilance.


    Thanks for the support of Yuyue Ticket, thank you for your subscription, investment, collection and recommendation, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Enter the city smoothly

    Chapter 86 Entering the city smoothly


    "I wanted to escape while you let down your vigilance." She couldn''t tell the truth, nor could she make up too much, so Ye Anlan decided to play the role of a refugee leader who was a bit clever but limited by the team''s strength.


    The young man with the scar face stared at Ye Anlan for a moment with gloomy eyes full of scrutiny, and didn''t say whether he believed it or not.


    He waved at his accomplices, "You take the money and divide it, these people don''t care about them for now."


    Those people cheered and went to grab the money, but the scar-faced young man had no intention of taking a share of it himself.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, she suddenly understood why he was able to surpass that middle-aged man and become the real leader of these people.


    Fearing that the weapons on the cart would be turned over, Ye Anlan pretended to feel sorry for the money, pretending to be involuntary, and took two steps in the direction of the donkey cart.


    The young man with the scar face immediately turned his head to stare at her. Ye Anlan was stared at by his cold eyes, and immediately made an expression of suddenly waking up, and stepped back again and again.


    When she retreated, she just got out of the range of the powder. Instead, the rebels who were busy grabbing money before, and the scar-faced young man closest to her fell down one after another in a short while.


    A few rebels who were far away and had not inhaled much powder saw this, immediately drew their weapons, and subconsciously wanted to fight back.


    However, they were not as fast as Ye Anlan and the others, who were doing mental calculations but not thinking. Before they could take the initiative to rush forward, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen were already very informal and tore off the long skirts that were in the way.


    The skirt was casually thrown on the ground, and the sword that was originally blocked by the skirt was exposed.


    The three of them were ahead of Li Jing and the villagers. One went straight forward, one turned slightly to the left, and the other turned slightly to the right.


    At the same time, Li Jing and the others also held their breath and rushed to the side of the donkey cart.


    The crowd took out their weapons from the car, followed behind the three girls, and also killed the disorderly soldiers who were still standing.


    However, what made them feel deeply regretful was that when they rushed over, the standing soldiers had all died under the swords of the three girls.


    The most irritating thing was Ye Anlan. When she saw them rushing over, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Why are you here too?"


    All the villagers looked at her silently, unable to say anything, but Li Jing didn''t take it too seriously. He asked Ye Anlan, "Shall we temporarily change the plan?"


    Ye Anlan had this in mind, "Then I''ll go talk to that scarface about life first."


    Li Jing laughed.


    Having been with Ye Anlan for a long time, he was able to comprehend some strange words that Ye Anlan occasionally used.


    Just like now, he understood that Ye Anlan''s so-called "talking about life" actually meant using some violent means to quickly force the other party to submit.


    Sure enough, while he directed some villagers to take the weapons of those dead "rebels" and pretend to be Scarface''s accomplices, Ye Anlan also tossed Scarface to be honest.


    In order to prevent others from seeing the clue, Ye Anlan did not threaten to beat the person or directly break the opponent''s arms and legs, but chose a more laborious method, punching accurately and painfully, but Where it does not leave visible marks on the human skin.


    Scarface was beaten so badly by her, and those so-called "rebels" who had also survived the effects of the medicine but were **** with ropes by the villagers all bowed their heads in fright after witnessing this cruel scene. Shrinking his shoulders, he didn''t dare to vent his breath.


    It wasn''t until Scarface lost control and shouted "I listen to you! Can''t I listen to you?", Ye Anlan withdrew her two small fists.


    She took out a large bag of bitter gray powder, and asked the villagers to feed each of these living "rebels" a handful.


    Due to the situation, Scarface and the others had to swallow the medicine powder with a bitter face. They had suffered a lot because of the medicine powder just now, but Ye Anlan casually fooled them into thinking that she had fed them another powerful medicine. poison.


    Little lives are in the hands of others, these people can only completely rest their secret thoughts of enduring humiliation for a while, and then looking for trouble.


    ***


    Seeing that the villagers fed all the rebels with medicinal powder, Ye Anlan notified everyone of the battle plan she had discussed with Li Jing.


    After speaking briefly, make sure that everyone understands and remembers that Ye Anlan let the rebels loosen their shackles.


    She asked the aggrieved young man with a scarred face, "Your original boss, how do you plan to explain his death?"


    The young man with the scar face glanced at Ye Anlan and the others. Ye Anlan understood in no time, she was planning to throw the blame on them.


    She thought for a while, "Let''s just follow your original train of thought, the murderer, you can make up another team at will. As for us. The four of us are the little girls you snatched and offered to your boss. They are about 20 years old. People are refugees passing by, because they are about to starve to death, so they want to join you for a living."


    The young man with the scar face is not stupid, otherwise he would not be able to poach a corner of the middle-aged man''s nose. As soon as Ye Anlan said this, the young man with the scar face immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "You, you don''t want to kill our general, do you?"


    Ye Anlan: How dare you call yourself a general!


    Her chin was raised slightly, and although she was short, she was not inferior at all, "This is not what you should ask, don''t forget that your little life is still in my hands."


    The young man with the scarred face was choked to the point of being speechless, right? He is still poisoned.


    Ye Anlan said again: "If you are sensible, I will detoxify you after I finish my work. If you are not sensible, then you can take your brothers to report to the Palace of the King of Hell."


    The young man with the scar face immediately stopped talking. Their "general" leader can''t even pronounce his name, why should he give up his chance of life for the other party?


    Not only the scar-faced youth, but also the other surviving so-called "rebels" also chose to abandon the boss between the boss and himself without hesitation.


    They cooperated very well and brought Ye Anlan and others back to the county town in a swaggering way.


    The rebellious soldiers guarding the gate of the county town were acquainted with the young man with the scar face. Although they saw more than twenty strangers in their team, they didn''t intend to check carefully at all. They chatted with the young man with the scar face, and they laughed. Put this team into the city gate.


    Ye Anlan hid in the middle of the line, surrounded by shoulders and arms, she couldn''t see anything.


    But even so, Ye Anlan can feel that this county is even more deserted and depressed than the Yuyang County they passed by before.


    At that time, Yuyang County had just been patronized by rebels and refugees one after another. Ye Anlan thought that she would not encounter anything worse than the people there, but unexpectedly, she came to this place where only rebels seemed to be left. Small county.


    Yes, since entering the city, Ye Anlan has never heard the voice of ordinary people.


    Occasionally, what floated into her ears were the voices of those rebellious soldiers who were yelling and shouting unscrupulously.


    The reason why she is so sure is not only that she thinks that ordinary people dare not make loud noises under the eyes of the tyrannical rebels, but also the reason why the scar-faced youth will smile and call each other brothers and sisters whenever they encounter a group of rebels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Infiltrate the county government

    Chapter 87 Infiltrating the county government


    It can be seen that young people with scar faces are very popular.


    What he originally planned to use this popularity for? Ye Anlan didn''t know, but Ye Anlan only knew that his good popularity was very helpful to them now.


    No one questioned, no one suspected, the young man with the scar face led them all the way to the county government smoothly.


    The county government has now been requisitioned by the generals that the scar-faced youth said. When Ye Anlan and the others came over, it was almost dark, and the leaders of the "Rebel Army" in the county government gathered together to hold a banquet as usual.


    The back kitchen was busy cooking, and wine was being delivered from the storehouse to the banquet. In the main hall where the banquet was held, there were young women in scantily clad clothes, as well as "rebels" who were sharpening their knives, and people who were frightened by the sound of knives sharpening. A few children who were shivering.


    The children were very young, and the oldest looked only seven or eight years old, but they didn''t dare to cry.


    The young man with the scar face greeted the "rebels" guarding the gate, pointed at Ye Anlan and the others, and said that he had found a few new girls for the "general".


    The "rebels" guarding the gate glanced up and down at Ye Anlan and the others unscrupulously. Their gaze made people feel extremely uncomfortable. If Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao hadn''t been pulling desperately, Wei Zhen would have drawn his sword and stabbed them.


    Luckily, these wicked and vicious things are concerned about the feelings of their "general", and they don''t dare to mess with the "general''s women". Otherwise, Ye Anlan wouldn''t be the first to jump up and clean up the scum, let alone pull Wei Zhen That''s fine.


    "I''m going to kill them." Scarface led the crowd to the back of the county government office. Wei Zhen felt the disgusting gaze behind him, and said this in a low voice through gritted teeth.


    Ye Anlan nodded vigorously twice, "Then kill."


    In fact, she is also full of evil spirits. If it is not for the idea of ??capturing the thief first, she guarantees that she will be more reactive than Wei Zhen.


    It was "a woman disguised as a man". Li Jing, who was also molested by those rebels with their eyes, remained calm at this time as if nothing had happened.


    ***


    While walking, Ye Anlan threw small pills on the fires used by the rebels for barbecue and the torches used for temporary lighting.


    She used this little pill once before, that was the time when a killer entered her house in the village.


    In order to avoid the embarrassing scene where she threw small pills in front, and the young and middle-aged people who followed fainted one after another, Ye Anlan, who didn''t want to waste a lot of antidote, consciously fell to the back of the line after entering the county office.


    Scarface''s group and most of the villagers who came with them walked ahead of her, Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, and Li Jing. There were only two villagers pretending to be "rebels" who were left behind by her as an "escort" look out.


    "General." The soldier guarding the entrance of the hall walked in, leaned over to his boss and said, "Er Dezi is back, and he said there are some beautiful girls who want to present you."


    The head of the "rebel army" who was looking at the piece of human flesh under his hands glared, "Er Dezi?"


    "It''s the scarred face under Liu''s hand." The "Rebel Army" who was holding a knife and cutting off a piece of flesh from the child''s arm reminded his boss, and turned his eyes to the entrance of the hall with a salivating expression. I don''t even care about the meat.


    The leader of the "Rebel Army" still doesn''t have much impression, the main reason is that it is very normal for them to have scars on their faces. However, he has an impression of the "Liu Touer" in the mouth of his subordinates. That kid has a sweet mouth and can talk, and he often coaxes him to laugh, otherwise he wouldn''t wave his hand and reward the other party as a little boss.


    "Let him bring someone in." The leader of the "Rebel Army" with a big chin waved his hand at the soldier. He was interested in the beauty, and he also wanted to ask about this Erdezi, so he sent someone over. Why isn''t Head Liu the one who can talk?


    The scar-faced young man was allowed to take Ye Anlan and the others into the house with a heart in his heart.


    He bowed to the boss of his family who was sitting behind the table in the center of the upper head, "General, these are the beautiful girls that I found for you. There are four in total, please take a look."


    Ye Anlan stood there with lowered eyebrows, looking around from the corner of her eyes.


    She had been pretending to be trembling, but when she saw the child whose flesh had been sliced ??off, she really began to tremble all over.


    The child had passed out from the pain, and the rebel who had been holding a knife to the piece of flesh was salivating at this moment, staring at Li Jing''s flawless face.


    Ye Anlan clenched her teeth subconsciously. If she didn''t do this, she was afraid that she would lose control of her violent emotions.


    Escorting several of the villagers with the scar-faced youth, at this time, according to her previous plan, secretly rubbing ammunition powder on the desks of the big and small bosses in the house.


    Ye Anlan distributed the medicine powder to them before entering the city, in order to allow them to play by ear and plot against the big and small leaders of this "rebel army" nearby.


    It''s a pity that these people stand in relatively concentrated positions, and the only seven or eight desks closest to them can be easily flicked by them with a little powder.


    The remaining dozen or so desks, they don''t want to rush over, just to give them some medicine.


    These people always kept in mind what Ye Anlan had told them repeatedly before: Be cautious, and never startle the enemy. If they can''t do it, she and her friends will find a chance to make up for it.


    "Hahaha - okay, you boy, you can get such a beautiful girl, I can''t see that you are quite capable."


    The young man with the scar face bowed slightly, "Being able to serve the general is a blessing that I have cultivated in my eight lifetimes."


    The leader of the "rebel army" laughed and slapped the table with his big hands. While filming, hahahahaha laughed endlessly.


    While he was in a good mood, the rogue soldier with the razor blade licked his face and said, "Er Dezi is right, being able to follow the general is a blessing we have cultivated in eight lifetimes."


    The head of the "Rebel Army" raised his finger and continued hahaha, "You boy! I don''t know you yet? Every time you flatter me, you will definitely ask me for something afterwards. Come on, this time you want What''s wrong?"


    This man is his nephew who has not been in the fifth service. Because he is cruel enough, he is completely desperate to fight with others when he fights. It is not a problem to kill and eat people, so he is regarded as a fierce general. stay around.


    It was also because of the relationship between the two, the head of the "rebel army" had always taken good care of this person.


    This is also why this man dared to cut off his beard directly, and begged the head of the "rebel army" for the little girl the scar-faced young man gave him.


    He licked the blood on the knife, then smiled and pointed at Li Jing, "Uncle still understands nephew. Nephew has taken a fancy to the biggest girl, or uncle will give her to nephew as his wife?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： beauty misleading

    Chapter 88 Beauty Misleads People


    Ye Anlan:! !


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, it''s a good thing Chang''an is from the second echelon and didn''t come in with them, otherwise Chang''an would have been so angry that he would have copied the guy immediately with what this man said, chopped him up and fed him to the dogs, within a second The kind that cannot be delayed.


    Of course, even if he didn''t have Li Jing''s idea, Ye Anlan would do everything possible to make him die without a burial if he ate the children alive.


    She was thinking about how to give some medicine to the other people, when she heard the leader of the "rebel army" say to her nephew, "Isn''t that a man?"


    His nephew said "Hi", "Uncle, you don''t know that the lady of the rich family likes to wear men''s clothes when she goes out. Didn''t you hear what Er Dezi said just now, there are four in total. He brought There were three people who came in wearing women''s clothes, and the rest were rough old men, so the fourth one is this little scholar?"


    The "Yijun" looked Li Jing over his head, and still felt that this girl looked too manly. Although she was indeed good-looking, she was not the one that he rarely wanted.


    The same goes for the other three. Look how old they are. Although they have good faces, they can¡¯t hold back their shriveled bodies.


    He lost interest, "Forget it, since you like it, then let her follow you."


    When the others heard it, they immediately started to move too.


    The boss dislikes it, they don''t! Such a beautiful girl, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop.


    Several veteran leaders of the "Rebel Army", following their boss''s words, scrambled to beg Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen.


    Ye Anlan lowered her brows and eyes, this is what they wanted to die for.


    Sure enough, after a while, the leader of the "Rebel Army" who was tired of the noise frowned and ordered directly, "Don''t make a fuss! You want what he wants, so who am I going to give you?"


    The most important thing is that these people have little difference in status and power in their small power. Whoever he favors, those who fail to get what they want will not be convinced, and will inevitably hate him in their hearts.


    Instead of that, he might as well let Ye Anlan and the others go and keep company with the group of women from before.


    No one has caught it, and everyone has a share, so there should be no quarrel now, right?


    Not to mention, the leader of the "rebel army" really knows the people under him quite well. Hearing that these three little girls would not give to any of them, and sent them directly to be companions of those women, the group of people under him really calmed down immediately.


    Those who want to take the lead, just tell the leader of the "rebel army", why not let them stay here to serve everyone for a drink?


    The leader of the "Rebel Army" didn''t care, and he agreed with a wave of his big hand.


    Ye Anlan sneered in her heart, but she put on a red-eyed bunny expression of "I''m so scared".


    Including Li Jing, the four of them were pushed and shoved by the villagers pretending to be "rebels", and they were "forced" to go to four directions respectively.


    Li Jing was booked by the nephew of the leader of the "Rebel Army", so he went to the place where the man was responsible for the pot of meat.


    Seeing the black and red blood stains on the ground that couldn''t be washed off, Li Jing felt a strong killing intent in his heart.


    When the other party made up his mind, he was disgusted but not angry at all, but at this moment, he wished he could draw his sword and kill this person directly.


    Ye Anlan, Wei Zhen, and Yang Xiaotao, who split up with him, deliberately passed by those desks that were not taken care of by the villagers. Except for a very few desks that were really inconveniently located, Ye Anlan and the others gave all the desks. A wave of powder was scattered.


    The medicinal powder is tasteless and colorless, and it works quickly. It is very convenient for them to rub their black hands secretly. The only disadvantage is that this medicinal powder can only make people''s hands and feet weak, and cannot make people unconscious or killed on the spot.


    The three little girls pretended to go around in circles to hide from the villagers pushing their hands, and poured medicine on all the tables that could be passed one by one, and then they were "forced" to go to the two tables closest to the leader of the "rebel army" beside.


    There were four people sitting behind these two desks. They were all loyal confidants of the leader of the "Rebel Army", and they had a high voice in the team.


    Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen gave the most drugs to these four people, while Ye Anlan used the internal strength that she had cultivated so hard to seize the short-lived opportunity closest to the case of the head of the "Rebel Army", and gave the leader of the "Rebel Army" The food on the table was sprinkled with a little powder.


    Those big and small bosses who sat drinking, eating meat and hugging women didn''t see anything wrong at all. They laughed and watched Ye Anlan and the others "dodge in panic" like watching a monkey show, but they didn''t know that after the other party passed by, they would Everything you put in your mouth is processed.


    "Do it!" Calculating that the time was almost up, Ye Anlan yelled, tore off the skirt that was in the way, turned around and rushed straight to the leader of the "Rebel Army" sitting above.


    At the same time, Li Jing snatched the knife used by the nephew of the leader of the "rebel army".


    He flipped his wrist flexibly, pierced the chest with a knife, and killed the scum who ate children alive.


    Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen, who were a little slower than him, had already torn off the long skirts that were getting in the way outside. They held a knife and a sword, and quickly finished off the four confidantes of the leader of the "rebel army".


    The other "rebels" suddenly experienced this change, and subconsciously wanted to take up weapons to fight back, but the problem is that most of them have already taken the medicine that will make their hands and feet weak.


    Amidst the terrified screams of the women, Ye Anlan and the others raised their knives and harvested the heads of these rebels with the fastest speed.


    Outside the hall, some of the villagers brought by Ye Anlan and the others, according to what Ye Anlan had explained before, began to save people while preparing for the fire.


    They released the women and children who were locked in the house, and asked them to find a place far away from the main battlefield of the hall to live honestly. There was a raging fire.


    As for the rebels who had completely passed out, these villagers didn''t bother to take revenge at all. They gave each of them two stabs, one in the chest and one in the throat, so that they would not have a chance to die again. Awakened by smoke, awakened by fire.


    Yes, because they have accumulated too much hatred, these villagers are unwilling to leave them with even a ten-thousandth chance of escape.


    "Miss Ye!" When Ye Anlan shook the blood on the knife and walked out of the banquet hall first, the young man who had volunteered to follow him earlier ran over with an excited expression on his face.


    He had the small pill given by Ye Anlan in his mouth, and his voice was a little muffled when talking to Ye Anlan, but his bright eyes and radiant face made Ye Anlan feel the young man''s good mood immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Allies are here

    Chapter 89 The friendly army is coming


    Ye Anlan nodded at him, "Light the fire."


    The young man agreed and went to work. Ye Anlan waved to another villager who was obviously in a good mood, "These are women and children captured by them. You should arrange a safe place to hide first."


    Li Jing handed the two children in his arms to the other party, and also reminded the other party to be careful not to touch the injured arm of one of the children.


    The villager agreed, took the two children in his arms, and called the other women and children who were panicking behind to follow quickly.


    "Someone is coming." Hearing the sound of footsteps and the thud of heavy objects falling to the ground, Ye Anlan raised her eyes to the direction of the backyard, "Xiao Zhen and I will guard the side, Ah Jing, you and Xiao Tao will guard the front yard."


    The pills in the front yard are still working. Even if the rebels see the flames rushing towards them, there is only one word of death waiting for them.


    On the contrary, it was the backyard. Although it was true that the guards were relatively weak before, when the front yard was impassable, the backyard would undoubtedly become the key target of the rebels.


    Yang Xiaotao''s strength is not as good as Wei Zhen''s. Li Jing, a noble son, is not as good as Ye Anlan.


    Those who were left behind with the two of them, as well as the group of young and middle-aged men they brought out from the village, these people are relatively more reliable.


    Li Jing, who was taken care of specially, smiled wryly, "Then you should be more careful."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You too."


    After speaking, she raised her hand and pointed to the scarred face, "Take your people and go to the backyard with me."


    Scar''s face was full of shock. The bloodbath in the hall made him deeply realize that Ye Anlan and the others are definitely the hardest iron plate he has ever encountered in his life.


    He didn''t dare to resist, took all the "poisoned" brothers, and went to the moon gate behind with Ye Anlan.


    They will start to purge backwards from here, and then at the back door of the county government, they will face other rebels who try to enter the county government from there.


    In fact, 10,000 young people with scar faces don¡¯t want to go there. He doesn¡¯t want to tear himself apart with his former accomplices. He is afraid that he will be regarded as a ¡°traitor¡± in the future, and will be regarded as a thorn in the side of all those who survived.


    But the trouble is that he has no choice at all_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    To die now or to die later, this is the dilemma he faces now.


    ***


    As Ye Anlan expected, when the flames and thick smoke rose into the sky from the county government office, more than half of the rebels who had wandered around in other parts of the county city rushed towards the county government office with weapons in their hands.


    Their first choice was the front gate of the county government office, but when the people behind saw that the accomplices who rushed into the county government office all of a sudden fell down for unknown reasons, the people behind stopped immediately.


    They communicated with each other in surprise, and then some of them decided to try their luck at the back door.


    Where they didn''t notice, there were still a small group of people who realized that the situation was not good, so like the ordinary people who were forced to join the gang first, they quietly chose to smear the soles of their feet.


    Let''s talk about Ye Anlan and Wei Zhen, they waited for a group of rebels with scarred faces who were forced to join the gang, first quickly cleaned up the few rebels who were originally in the backyard of the county government, and then sneaked inside the back door of the county government.


    Ye Anlan''s wishful thinking was "to be able to trick a batch of people into a batch". In her words, "What if there is a stupid roe deer who relaxes his vigilance when he sees an acquaintance."


    Not to mention, Ye Anlan''s fluke mentality really gave them a little advantage.


    When someone approached cautiously and tentatively outside the door, Ye Anlan threw a look at her, signaling Scarface and the others to follow her previous plan.


    Scarface and the others were under the control of others, so they could only follow Ye Anlan''s simple and crude plan full of loopholes, pretending to be "lucky" rebels with flustered faces and escaped by luck.


    While they ran out from the back door of the county government office, they had to perform hard according to Ye Anlan''s request.


    Several brothers with Scarface were assigned by Ye Anlan to perform the group performance task of "Looking Back in Panic", and more brothers, like Scarface, were arranged by Ye Anlan to shout "Help" while looking for opportunities to lean on. Dangerous missions in the past to lay hands on their former accomplices.


    As for Ye Anlan and Wei Zhen, they took the longbow and quiver captured from the rebels, and hid behind the door, waiting for the cold to shoot arrows to kill.


    After doing this for two waves, more rebels gathered from the front door, and Ye Anlan''s trick was no longer useful.


    Scarface and other rebels turned out to be traitors in the eyes of their original accomplices. Many rebels became red-eyed, and even ignored Ye Anlan and Wei Zhen''s cold arrows. They only wanted to kill Scarface and the rest .


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied with their reaction - anyway, they are all evil scum, she doesn''t care who lives or dies.


    The two of them leaned on Scarface and waited for a cup of tea. Those rebels who were about to kill all of Scarface''s brothers suddenly killed more than forty people behind them without warning.


    The moment she saw the figure in the distance, Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s Fengshou and Chang''an who are here."


    The two men not only brought two teams of forty guards, but also brought several ox carts, donkey carts, horse carts, and carts that they did not know where to get.


    The man in charge of pushing and driving the cart hid far away in the safe area behind the team, while Chang An and Zheng Fengshou took the lead in rushing forward.


    The skills of the two are not comparable to those of the rebellious soldiers who rely on brute force and ruthlessness in the battle. With them leading the **** members whose average combat power far exceeds that of the rebellious soldiers, it is like a pack of wolves confronting sheep. group.


    The rebels who were killed cried for their father and mother, screamed again and again, desperately trying to get injured, and finally killed several small rebellion leaders of the scar-faced youth. Only then did they realize that they had been tricked.


    They were dazzled by hatred, and they were surrounded by this group of people without knowing it, and they were trapped in this narrow alley.


    Some people subconsciously wanted to run, but it turned out that running would only kill them faster.


    Ye Anlan and Wei Zhen didn''t shrink back at this time, and they rushed out one after another with a knife and a sword in their hands.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, Zheng Fengshou waved at her with excitement, "Big sister, big sister, I''m here to save you!"


    When he was distracted, the chaotic soldier who was almost smashed in the head by his stick suddenly got a chance. The other party''s eyes were fierce, and he raised his hand to cut Zheng Fengshou''s neck with a knife, but Zheng Feng directly gave it to Zheng Fengshou without turning back. He kicked the chaotic soldier, and the opponent who kicked with that kick flew straight up and hit the wall next to him hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： big win

    Chapter 90 Big Victory


    Seeing this scene, Chang An couldn''t help but **** Zheng Fengshou in his busy schedule, "You''re playing with your life, can''t you concentrate a little more?"


    Zheng Fengshou smirked.


    Ye Anlan also said: "Chang''an is right, don''t get distracted when fighting in the future."


    When Zheng Fengshou heard the words, he immediately responded loudly and loudly, "Yes". This completely different attitude made Chang''an''s subordinates move more swiftly and fiercely in anger.


    After a while, everyone cleaned up all the remaining soldiers.


    After the battle was over, Ye Anlan took everyone to move the corpse again. It can''t be done without moving, the medicine in front is still working, she doesn''t have so many antidotes, so she can only let everyone go in through the back door.


    "I, my God, this, this"


    The first sentence Ye Anlan heard when she brought everyone back was Yang Xiaotao''s stammering, hesitant to speak.


    Zheng Fengshou ran over curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Xiaotao turned her head slowly. With that mechanical movement, Ye Anlan felt that she could hear the clicking sound from her neck¡ªis this rusty?


    "What did you see? Why are you so scared." Ye Anlan walked over there while complaining.


    Yang Xiaotao pointed to the open door in front of her, "Food. Girl, it''s all food."


    Ye Anlan immediately beamed with joy, "Yo, so we really made a fortune?"


    Li Jing smiled without saying a word, while Yang Xiaotao nodded vigorously with an excited face.


    The villagers who were also very excited at first heard Ye Anlan say this, and the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared¡ªwhy were they so excited? The food is not their share.


    How could they forget it? Before coming here, Miss Ye said that she was here to rob ill-gotten gains.


    Now that they have managed to destroy those wicked things, helped them avenge them, and helped them eliminate a disaster, can they still have the cheek to ask others to give them food? What a face!


    The villagers were a little sluggish, but they all chose to continue to work hard to support their smiling faces, not wanting to spoil other people''s happiness at this time.


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing, who had been silently observing their every move, suddenly had a better impression of these villagers.


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "Fengshou, Chang''an, take everyone to move things."


    Upon hearing this, the villagers exchanged winks and were about to go over to help, but Ye Anlan called out to this group of simple but not lacking blood.


    She asked the group of villagers, "Would you like to take your family members with me? I dare not say anything else, but at the very least, I can let you eat every day, and I can guarantee that you will not be killed while I am alive." Looting and killing at will. Of course, I will also ask you to be loyal to me and do things for me."


    The villagers were dumbfounded. After a while, the middle-aged man who begged Ye Anlan to treat his son suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, "I am willing. Miss Ye, please take our family with you."


    Before Ye Anlan had time to speak, more villagers knelt down one after another.


    "Get up, get up." Ye Anlan signaled Zheng Fengshou and the others to help the villagers up first, and said to the villagers in a gentle voice, "I invited you first, you don''t need to kneel down and beg me."


    The villagers had different opinions. The middle-aged man who knelt down first wiped his tears, "That''s because you have a kind heart. To be honest, none of us would live today without tomorrow. If it weren''t for you, that would be all Wicked stuff can torment us to death."


    Others also nodded. That''s right, if it wasn''t for Ye Anlan and the others'' hard work, ordinary people like them, how could they have the ability to kill these scourges.


    As for why they all scrambled to beg Ye Anlan to take away their family as soon as they realized it, the reason was also very simple: Ye Anlan was capable, Ye Anlan had a good character, and they could live a better life with her.


    And they didn''t mind Ye Anlan being a little girl at all. As long as they can live a good life, even if the other party is a child who is only three pieces of tofu, they will regard each other as a life-saving straw.


    What''s more, the little girl Ye Anlan is really different from ordinary little girls.


    Who is an ordinary little girl who can lead more than two hundred people?


    An ordinary little girl, can she see a doctor and prescribe medicine?


    An ordinary little girl, can she tear up her skirt when she says she wants to tear it up, drug her when she says she wants to take medicine, and kill someone when she says she wants to kill someone?


    An ordinary little girl, can she fight ten against one, killing people like chopping melons and vegetables?


    Can an ordinary little girl take three of her own people, plus twenty or so ordinary people who are dragging their feet, to destroy a rebel force that has been entrenched in this county for a long time?


    After such a summary, the villagers immediately felt that such a young girl who is both wise and brave, who is good at medicine and poison, and who is followed by a team who can play a team, shouldn''t it be a big deal for them to be their boss?


    ***


    Once the words are spoken, things will be easy to handle.


    Ye Anlan first asked Changan and Fengshou to watch everyone pack up, "Don''t take them all away, leave some for the surviving people in the city."


    She asked those women and children who were unwilling to leave with her to go back and inform their family members and relatives, so that word would spread, and everyone would get the news soon.


    As for how these people will divide up the food and belongings she deliberately left behind, that''s out of Ye Anlan''s control.


    After all the women and children who wanted to leave were safely sent away by the young and middle-aged guards, and everyone loaded all the things they wanted to take away into the car, Ye Anlan took the homeless women and children with them. Children, go out of the city together under the protection of everyone.


    The team waiting outside the city was hidden by Ye Jinkui and the others in a nearby grove, and when they saw a large group of people coming from the county town, Ye Jinkui, who had been watching on tiptoe, was the first to rush out of the poplar forest, "Yuan Niang! "


    Ye Anlan raised her hand with a smile and called out "Father".


    "Are you all right?" The two teams met smoothly, and Ye Jinkui, Li Shi and others surrounded Ye Anlan and the others for a long time.


    Ye Anlan smiled and reassured everyone, "We''re fine, not only are we fine, but we also made a huge windfall by the way."


    When everyone heard this, they cheered and rushed to the vehicle that Ye Anlan and the others brought out, especially the women in charge of the logistics work, who quickly found out the simple and simple book that they used to register the entry and exit of materials.


    Ye Anlan shook her head helplessly, she raised her voice, "Now is not the time to count, the brothers who accompanied us to the city also want to go with us, we have to go back to the village to pick up the brothers'' parents, wives and children. "


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately got busy again.


    Those who drive and push carts, those who organize manpower to scout and guard the road, those who take care of children and the injured, those who ask the villagers about the number of people to prepare supplies, and those who educate the villagers on team rules while driving. In short, there are not many people who are idle.


    The villagers were taken aback by everyone''s professional and well-mannered posture, and some villagers even murmured in their hearts-so there are so many talk about escape, this is really insightful Now, they thought fleeing was just walking in one direction with a numb face and a miserable heart _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： narrow road

    Chapter 91 Encounter on a Narrow Road


    Ye Anlan didn''t know how those villagers who had avenged their vengeance told their relatives and friends who hid in the mountains. Anyway, it took less than an hour for the other party to bring over 90% of the villagers here.


    In this regard, they still feel quite regretful, because although some villagers believe in them, in the end, they are still reluctant to part with their houses and fields, or because they are afraid of unknown risks on the way to escape, or because they still cannot bear to live on this land. Other relatives in the village chose to stay in the village, or go to other nearby villages and towns to join relatives.


    Ye Anlan was taken aback by the number of people brought out by the other party. She did a rough calculation and found that if these people were added, the number of their team would be almost 1,200.


    She originally brought more than 200 people, the homeless women and children rescued from the county, and the more than 800 villagers now have so many mouths. Just thinking about it, Ye Anlan feels that she is under a lot of pressure.


    She asked Li Jing who was standing beside her in a low voice, "Well, we shouldn''t be able to support so many people, right?"


    Li Jing held back a laugh and replied in a low voice, "Don''t worry, if you save some of the food we brought from the county, it will be fine for a month."


    What they moved away was the grain that the "rebel army" had scraped all over the county. Although this is a small and poor county, and what they took away was not all the grain stored by the "rebel army", but even so, they are now The total amount of food on hand is already very impressive.


    Ye Anlan was relieved when she heard this. In another month, they should be able to reach their original destination.


    And the further they go, as the weather gets warmer, their recipes will also become richer. After all, the wild vegetables on the mountain have already grown by then.


    Furthermore, she can lead everyone to fish and hunt when encountering mountains and rivers along the way.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Anlan didn''t think these villagers were a burden anymore.


    Just like the previous two hundred people, train them well. After training, these are her right-hand assistants.


    After thinking for a while, she called Ye Jinkui and the others over, and asked them to take the team members under her to be responsible for the investigation and training of some new members.


    Everyone is familiar with the routine. After all, the same thing has happened once. Now that it is happening again, Ye Anlan doesn''t need to say anything, and everyone can arrange things clearly.


    Especially Pei Huaiyu, who was forced to run away from home, was better at internal affairs management than Ye Anlan. After Ye Anlan discovered his ability, what he did with the shopkeeper was a peace of mind.


    ***


    Another 20 days have passed, and the new members of the team have just been trained by everyone to look a little better. Ye Anlan and the others have encountered the biggest trouble since they set off.


    Between the two mountains where fresh green sprouted, Ye Anlan and his group were driving, pushing, and walking forward, when a well-equipped team rushed towards them.


    The guards in charge of exploring the road ran on two legs. Before they could breathe heavily and send the information back to the main force, Ye Anlan and Chang An heard the slight sound of horseshoes from afar.


    The two of them coincidentally lay down on the ground and listened for a while to confirm, and then Ye Anlan began to arrange for everyone to step aside to make way.


    Actually, if they weren''t already halfway there, turning around would cause confusion and be too late. Ye Anlan wanted everyone to retreat one after another.


    "There are about 300 horses in total." Chang An was more knowledgeable than Ye Anlan. Not only did he hear that there was indeed a team of horses approaching, but he also heard the exact number of horses.


    Ye Anlan frowned and signaled for the young and middle-aged guards to stand in a horizontal row and guard the outermost side of the team.


    The members of the **** team with relatively average skills are responsible for guarding the supplies and pulling the easily frightened livestock, while the elite teams with better skills hold weapons in hand to guard against sudden attacks from those people.


    As for the elderly, women, and children in the team, in order to prevent them from being accidentally injured when the chaos broke out, Ye Anlan asked Ye Song, Wang Tai, Zhou Mingyuan, Su Xiaohe, and Yang Xiaomei to take everyone to the nearby hillside to take shelter for a while.


    What Ye Anlan, who was distributing medicinal powder to Li Jing, Chang''an, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, Wei Zhen, and Pei Huaiyu''s bodyguard Qingji, didn''t know that although these half-grown children went up the mountain obediently, Ye Song and others who took the lead While organizing everyone to climb the mountain, you encouraged everyone to prepare for battle.


    Among the girls, Su Xiaohe, who has practiced martial arts for the longest time, held a longbow in his hand, "Although there are guards protecting us, we can''t rely on others. We have also practiced martial arts, and Yuan Niang even equipped us with bows and arrows, Hidden arrows and pointed wooden sticks, we have to learn to protect ourselves."


    Under the influence of Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaomei, whose personality has gradually become more cheerful and aggressive, nodded and said, "Xiaohe is right, we are not easy to bully. Those who have bows and arrows will stand below later, if we really want to fight, look out If you get a chance, you can shoot one of them."


    Little Ye Tang asked: "Sister Xiaohe, what about those who don''t have sleeve arrows, bows and arrows, and pointed wooden sticks?"


    She was talking about some old men and old ladies who joined in later. These people are old, and unlike children who have room to be trained, Ye Anlan didn''t include them in the coverage of all soldiers.


    Su Xiaohe glanced at the old men and women who were holding their grandchildren''s little hands tightly, "Then use a kitchen knife or hatchet. If you don''t have a kitchen knife or hatchet, then break a branch."


    Old men and old ladies said, what kind of branches are they breaking? They all carry their own weapons with them.


    Ye Anlan understands that these old bones are getting old and can''t afford to make a fuss, but they themselves are very envious when they see their children and grandchildren practicing martial arts.


    Usually those young people are learning **** people, but these old guys often sneak around and watch.


    No, when Su Xiaohe mentioned to get everyone to act, the old men and women all took out the various "weapons" they carried with them.


    Let¡¯s not talk about kitchen knives, hatchets, sickles, hoes, etc. Some people even found rolling pins, wooden pot lids, and large iron spoons that they picked up and hid in their clothes _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Su Xiaohe was very satisfied and nodded to everyone, but Ye Anlan on the other side was exuding a deep sense of unhappiness.


    We got closer, Ye Anlan finally saw clearly the team that was rapidly approaching them


    It was a rebel team with a few people on horseback and most people on foot. The leader was a strong man with a big Yang character flag flying on his horseback.


    Ye Anlan gestured and told the companions behind that this was a rebel army of nearly a thousand people.


    Although in terms of numbers alone, their team, which has grown to 1,400 people, seems to have an advantage, but the problem is that their team is full of young and middle-aged men who have seized territory from other rebel forces. At most, they have only dealt with Hungry and Jiyan, and they are those refugees who rushed forward anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Tide reversal

    Chapter 92 The Situation Reversal


    Ye Anlan stood at the front of the team, facing the intimidating elite rebels who came on horseback.


    Standing behind her, the members of the guards who were still a little bit frightened, for some reason, when they saw the thin and short back of their boss, their flustered hearts gradually settled down.


    They clenched the weapons in their hands, silently watching Ye Anlan''s every move.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to our Shanghe County?" The horse''s hoof was about to step on Ye Anlan''s face, so the leader of the middle-aged rebel army asked Ye Anlan condescendingly.


    Ye Anlan had no intention of backing away at all, she just stood where she was, with her head raised, and answered the other party''s question calmly, "It''s just a passing refugee."


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army frowned, "Are you the leader of this team?"


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly under Ye Jinkui''s worried gaze, "Yes."


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army looked Ye Anlan up and down, "It''s interesting."


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, and the leader of the middle-aged rebel army said again: "The general has his eyes on you, are you willing to join me and make contributions with me?"


    Ye Jinkui, who almost didn''t yell, shut his mouth silently. He was scared to death. When he heard the first half of the sentence, he thought that this smelly and shameless middle-aged man saw through Ye Anlan''s body as a daughter, so he wanted to play tricks on his eldest daughter.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know Ye Jinkui''s emotional ups and downs at all, she shook her head, "Thank you General for your kindness, but we just want to find a deep mountain and old forest, where we can farm and hunt peacefully."


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army snorted coldly, raised his chin slightly, and glanced fiercely at the members of the guard behind Ye Anlan, "Are you fooling a fool? Farming and hunting require such a well-armed team." The elite teacher?"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? They are at best a bunch of rabble, right? Is there something wrong with this man''s eyes?


    She was a little speechless, "It''s just that the situation forced it. If we don''t try to protect ourselves, we can''t get to Shanghe County."


    Paused, Ye Anlan said again: "If the general doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to follow us, and we will definitely leave here as quickly as possible."


    She felt that she had shown her utmost sincerity, after all, she was already willing to be watched and followed.


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army felt that Ye Anlan was young after all, and still retained the arrogance and arrogance of young people who hadn''t experienced much in the world.


    who is he? He is the second in command of the volunteer army in Shanghe County! He took the initiative to put down his posture to solicit, but the other party was not at all sensible, and refused when he said no. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    It''s just a group of refugees, but they dare to treat him arrogantly, and don''t let oil and salt in!


    He suppressed his anger and asked Ye Anlan, "What if the general insists on recruiting you?"


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Everyone has his own ambitions, so please don''t make things difficult for us, General."


    When the leader of the middle-aged rebel army headed by ?? heard this, the anger that had been suppressed by him suddenly burned up. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he raised his whip to slap Ye Anlan in the face.


    Ye Anlan calmly raised his hand to block it, but a middle-aged man who was running behind the horse team, panting and panting, widened his eyes anxiously.


    This person knew Ye Anlan. Although they didn''t say a few words at the beginning, because Ye Anlan was still willing to sell food to them under that situation, this person has always been very grateful to Ye Anlan.


    At the beginning, he also agreed with Shao Tianqing''s opinion, thinking that they should follow Ye Anlan to act together with the Shao family.


    Although in the end they and Ye Anlan''s team took different paths because they couldn''t hold back the rest of the clan, Ye Anlan, who became the leader of the team in his teens, left a deep impression on him that was not so easily lost by time. obliterate.


    He subconsciously wanted to warn, but before he could yell out, Ye Anlan grabbed the whip of the middle-aged leader of the rebel army, and pulled him off the horse with lightning speed.


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army led by the leader was very confused, and the other rebel troops brought by the leader of the rebel army were also very confused.


    What happened? Isn''t it their second boss who wants to whip someone? How could it be that in the blink of an eye, their second-in-command was put around the neck with a big knife?


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army led by ?? didn''t realize that he had been hijacked by the half-grown boy in front of him until he felt a slight stabbing pain in his neck.


    His black face was flushed, and emotions of fear and anger alternately occupied his heart.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that this guy still couldn''t see the situation clearly. She kicked the middle-aged leader of the rebel army twice on the back of his knees, causing him to kneel on the ground involuntarily. , The embarrassing situation of raising the arm hard.


    She put the knife firmly on the opponent''s neck, then smiled and said to the other rebels: "If you don''t want him to die, I advise you not to act rashly."


    No one knew, but Ye Anlan was already happy.


    Originally thought it would be a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, this group of rebels did not meet them with swords as soon as they came up.


    What made Ye Anlan secretly happy was that the leader of the other party jumped to her hand in a foolish way.


    Ye Anlan, who once again enjoyed the age bonus, thanked herself for the umpteenth time for her deceptive young appearance o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    She said to the rebels who were staring at the knife in her hand with apprehension: "Please make way for me. As soon as my companions and I are safe, I will let your general go."


    The middle-aged leader of the rebel army held hostage by her was trembling with anger. This was the first time that he was reduced to such an embarrassing situation in front of his subordinates.


    He blushed and yelled at Ye Anlan, "You little boy! How dare you humiliate this general like this! This general is the general of the rebel army who saved the people of Shanghe County!"


    Ye Anlan rolled her eyes, "You can pull it down! With your posture of prospering and perishing, you will save the people from fire and water? Stop joking, okay?"


    Just now, wouldn¡¯t this wicked **** disfigure her with a riding whip?


    It is obvious that selfishness is more serious than anyone else, and eating is uglier than anyone else, but you actually have the nerve to play a moral role model here, what do you think this is?


    I am greedy for profit and want to take advantage of everything. When I see a better team, I want to recruit it under my command. I don''t care about the opinions of the parties involved. I just want to satisfy my selfishness under the banner of righteousness. But they keep asking others to be enlightened, to make selfless dedication, and to have a heart for the people of the world.


    Emmmmm, she should say that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, this world will never lack double-standard dogs and dogs who are better selfish for themselves, so they try to use morality and conscience to brainwash you, restrain you, and entrap you Granny Wolf?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： moral role model

    Chapter 93 Moral Role Models


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army is not convinced, why is he joking? It is a fact that they eradicated those corrupt officials!


    He said to Ye Anlan: "You can inquire and find out if our Yang family has eradicated those corrupt officials and restored the common people to a bright future! If you treat me like this, my elder brother will not let you go!"


    Ye Anlan was speechless, "Whoever wants to talk about this with you, my purpose is to pass here, but you should let your stupid subordinates who are blocking the road get out of the way."


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army was very aggressive, and he said to Ye Anlan: "Since you have such a good skill, you should join us, recognize my eldest brother as the master, and then lead your subordinates to fight on the battlefield, so as to give back to the common people as soon as possible." Peace and prosperity!"


    Ye Anlan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß should be a ghost! What kind of weird brain circuit is this guy? She is good at fighting, so she has to fight full-time under the leadership of their Yang family? Is she sick? She What he is good at has nothing to do with him! She is willing to farm and raise flowers, so she doesn''t want to lick blood with a knife, can''t she?


    She took a deep breath, "Okay, even if you did save the people of Shanghe County, what does it have to do with me? You never saved me! And I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, even if you are Save the people of the whole world from fire and water, and you don''t want to play with me, force your head to be forced to drink water, I won''t accept your trick."


    Playing moral kidnapping with her, what is this? As a veteran social animal who has been in the workplace for ten years before the end of the world, and has seen all kinds of flamboyant things and weird people, she will not change her principles and original intentions if she is dubbed two big hats by others.


    If you want her to risk her life to be loyal, then the other party will have to pay the corresponding price. She bowed her head and tried her best to fool her with her clumsy words, did she think she was some kind of idiot with limited IQ?


    "You, you are simply unreasonable!" The middle-aged leader of the rebel army trembled with anger, "Looking at you, you have also been educated and can read, don''t you understand the truth that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world? How do you Can you say something so selfish and irresponsible? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Ye Anlan laughed directly at him, "You force others to join you, under the banner of the righteousness of the family and the country, you fool others into doing your best for you. If others don''t join, don''t listen to your fooling, and don''t work for you, You just wave your whip at them, and when you can''t beat them, you turn around and bring out the so-called common people in the world, accusing others of being narrow-minded, selfish, and disregarding the righteousness of the common people, family and country. The liver is ashamed, I am a moral model who only wants to control my own life, only wants fairness and reciprocity, and has never thought of prospering by eating other people''s blood steamed buns, what am I ashamed of?"


    Everyone:? ? ? Why is it that the style of painting has suddenly changed and boasted?


    But Ye Anlan was still cursing, she kicked the middle-aged leader of the rebel army, "What''s wrong, it''s up to your two mouths to decide whether others are good or bad? Who do you think you are? Ninety-five? I don''t even think about why your face is so big!"


    "You are so thick-skinned that you want to represent ''correctness'', ''justice'' and ''truth'', and let others take every word you say as a wise saying and a golden rule to obey absolutely. What do you think you are?"


    "You think highly of yourself and take yourself seriously. You think it''s great to be a small boss, don''t you? You have a lot of authority!"


    Isn''t this just like some small leaders with limited abilities in modern society, who have spent most of their lives and finally got into a leadership position by relying on nepotism or sycophants, and there are three or five people under him for him to manage, and then All of a sudden, I couldn''t find the north.


    My head is full of "I am the leader, so you have to support me and stalk me. Even if I say or do something wrong, you still have to laugh and say that I am right, and you must obey me absolutely." Three times a day, relying on the modern version of pointing a deer into a horse to feel what is "big" in your hands.


    To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t this the same reason as ordinary working people who suddenly won a huge lottery? They are crazy with joy, their heads are hot from excitement, and their bodies are fluttering. , no harm to others, but those who have "official status" floated up because of the suddenness, but the scourge is those migrant workers who unfortunately became his subordinates.


    She pulled out the dagger, and quickly turned into a rage from embarrassment. While talking, she tried to put her hands behind her back, and took advantage of her distraction to sneak up on the arm of the middle-aged rebel leader, "I advise you to be honest, otherwise your two You don''t want an arm."


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army snorted, "Shameless boy! You are too much of a bully!"


    Ye Anlan kicked him again, "A shameless **** like you who opened the door for Shameless, who is shameless at home, who has the right to call others shameless! Compared to you, I am simply a moral model. question!"


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out. He yelled loudly, "Wait! You shameless boy! If you don''t take revenge, this general will not be a human being!"


    "Speak as if you are a person now." Ye Anlan muttered, and then gestured towards Li Jing.


    Li Jing stood obliquely behind her, and received Ye Anlan''s secret signal, he took out the arrow with the medicine bag hanging on it, bent his bow and set the arrow, and shot the medicine bag at the middle-aged rebel leader''s henchmen on horseback.


    This is what he suggested to Ye Anlan before, once the war starts, attack the guys on horseback first.


    ¡°.As long as you take them down quickly, the infantry behind will definitely mess up.¡±


    Li Jing didn''t take it for granted, he said that because he knew the customs of this world very well.


    Not to mention these temporary rebellious soldiers, it is the regular army of the imperial court, and not every soldier in it has received systematic training, and every one has experienced the temper of war.


    Those princes or generals who claim to have an army of 100,000, actually have only about 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers who can really fight.


    The remaining 70,000 to 80,000, excluding the 20,000 to 30,000 that were falsely reported for the sake of face or prestige, the remaining 40,000 to 50,000 are actually temporarily recruited water injection soldiers.


    Not to mention that these water injection soldiers have received systematic training, they can''t even distribute armor and weapons, they can only wear their own old clothes, empty-handed, or just carry a stick, branch, etc. After less regular army.


    These water injection soldiers are mainly young and middle-aged, and occasionally old people, women, and half-grown children are mixed in. No general will expect them to play the same important role as the regular army.


    The meaning of their existence is just pure momentum and cannon fodder.


    These people, when their own regular army is in a state of turmoil, they can follow behind to pick up leaks and frighten the defeated enemy army, but once their own regular army is frustrated and defeated, these people will definitely run faster than rabbits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 94 The overall situation has been decided


    When Li Jing saw those horsemen before, they didn''t regard the infantry as companions at all. They not only laughed because the opponent was forced to eat ashes after the horse, but also deliberately circled around because some people were running too slowly. Go to the back and raise the whip to beat the opponent.


    But those infantrymen who were bullied have been submissive. The cavalry deliberately let them eat ashes.


    With such a disparity in status, Li Jing would not believe that they were colleagues.


    In addition, according to his observation, the infantry behind, not to mention three moves and two moves, they don''t even know the basic skills of running and marching, obviously they have not received systematic training.


    Even if you give this kind of person swords, guns and sticks, he still can''t exert the power of these weapons.


    That is to say, in terms of combat effectiveness, these young and middle-aged men running over are no match for Ye Anlan''s guards.


    Then what they need to focus on is the rebels on horseback.


    He bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot out arrows with medicine bags attached. Chang An, who was in charge of cooperating with him, immediately followed and shot several arrows.


    Besides their master and servant, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, Wei Zhen, and Qingji were also doing the same thing.


    After a while, the arrows shot by Li Jing, Zheng Fengshou, and Wei Zhen were overtaken by the arrows that came first. The medicine bag hanging on the arrow was pierced, and the medicine powder was scattered by the wind. The rebel army more or less sucked in some scattered powders of various colors.


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army saw that his confidant subordinates were turned over by Ye Anlan''s "despicable means", and he was so angry that he wanted to get rid of Ye Anlan''s control even if he was injured.


    He grasped Ye Anlan''s blade with his left hand, and pushed the blade away from his neck.


    He pushed it but didn''t push it, and subconsciously added another three points of force, but the knife was still firmly in place.


    He gritted his teeth, and concentrated all his strength on the left hand holding the blade, but the knife still remained motionless, as if it was growing beside his neck.


    "You! Shameless boy! Despicable!" His hands were cut and bleeding, but he didn''t mean to push the **** knife away at all. The middle-aged leader of the rebel army was angry and desperate. His veins burst out and he cursed loudly. Looking at Ye Anlan, "On the battlefield, you actually rely on medicine to win, you shameless kid, do you still talk about martial arts?!"


    Ye Anlan wanted to roll her eyes at him again, "Are you addicted to blaming others, aren''t you? I don''t talk about martial arts, what can you do? Jump up and give me a knife if you have the ability!"


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army was trembling with anger from Ye Anlan¡ªdoes he think he doesn''t want to? If it wasn''t for this shameless boy who put a knife on his neck, why would he just kneel here and fight with this shameless boy?


    Ye Anlan seemed to have seen through the mental activities of the middle-aged leader of the rebel army. She snorted coldly. The reason why the middle-aged leader of the rebel army didn''t dare to move, and didn''t tell his subordinates to retreat, was simply because he was afraid of death.


    Everyone is afraid of death, fear of death is not something to be despised, but like the leader of the middle-aged rebel army, he keeps asking others to shed their blood for their brother''s "righteousness", while he is very much cherishing his life. At the critical moment Ye Anlan felt that she could ridicule and despise someone who would rather be wiped out than let herself take some risks.


    If it wasn''t for his greed, he would have already been controlled by others, but he still refused to obediently let them pass. He insisted on giving Ye Anlan a big hat, trying to force Ye Anlan to join them by this method, and Ye Anlan would not The small mouth kept pouring out poison, and the sarcastic three corpses were furious. They insisted on uttering harsh words at such a time, and they would never let Ye Anlan go.


    If he hadn''t said such a thing, Ye Anlan would not have given up on the previous plan, and instead signaled to Li Jing and the others to make a sudden attack, and would rather waste medicine powder than force a breakthrough.


    Not to mention now, the confidants of the middle-aged leader of the rebel army have already been bloodied by Ye Anlan and the others. Isn''t it true that the middle-aged leader of the rebel army still only dares to say a few cruel words.


    Not to mention those poor subordinates who tried to help him, he was not even willing to order a subordinate who was not unconscious to retreat.


    "Hey, let me tell you." Ye Anlan kicked the middle-aged leader of the rebel army, "According to your logic of righteousness first, shouldn''t you order them to withdraw immediately and save their strength for the time being? I didn''t block you either. Your mouth won¡¯t let you speak, why don¡¯t you order them to run away quickly?¡±


    The encirclement and suppression of the middle-aged rebel leader''s confidant subordinates was commanded by Li Jing, and the infantry in the back were exactly as Li Jing expected. Once his side lost, they would be frightened and only had the instinct to flee. Suddenly became very relaxed. She satirized the middle-aged leader of the rebel army in a leisurely way¡ªanyway, she was idle when she was idle.


    "You talk! You can''t ask others to sacrifice, dedicate, be conscious, and put the overall situation first when it comes to others. When it comes to yourself, you only think about how to save your life, reap benefits, enjoy privileges, and sacrifice others for success. Yourself? It¡¯s not me, your double standard is too obvious.¡±


    Ye Anlan babbled, and didn''t even give the other party a chance to interject. The middle-aged leader of the rebel army wanted to speak a few times, but was so angry by Ye Anlan''s next sarcasm that he forgot his lines.


    Of course, the middle-aged leader of the rebel army didn''t listen to Ye Anlan''s thoughtful (and heart-wrenching) persuasion.


    How else can we say that the country is easy to change and the nature is difficult to change? For people like the middle-aged rebel leader who has formed his own fixed views and personality, Ye Anlan actually didn''t intend to use a series of sarcasm to correct the other party. bit thinking.


    She was just idle, thinking that since she couldn''t get a chance to do it, she might as well try to play the so-called **** off. This is the same reason as a bear child who is so bored that he can¡¯t help but play with cats and dogs_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The leader of the middle-aged rebel army was indeed so angry by Ye Anlan that he almost couldn''t catch his breath. It had been a long time since he was confronted with such a tit-for-tat attack.


    Having stayed in what he thought was a "high position" for a long time, the middle-aged leader of the rebel army couldn''t accept others ignoring his leadership position.


    He spit and yelled vigorously, "I thought you shameless kid was educated and understood a little bit of reason, but I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person full of rebellion!"


    "There is a saying that ''the master worries about the humiliation of his ministers, and the master humiliates his ministers to death''. They are soldiers of my Yang family. Isn¡¯t it right for me to risk my life to protect my second-in-command now?¡±


    "When you complain about them, do you mean that you want to go against the principles of ethics? Didn''t your family teach you that thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king, and the king has to die?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： she doesnt pick

    Chapter 95 She doesn''t pick


    ¡¾The last chapter has been slightly changed, friends who have already read it, you can see the new content after refreshing o()o¡¿


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Where is Jun? It''s not a matter of his high self-esteem anymore, is it? This is for God!


    Simply, Ye Anlan didn''t break up with him anymore, she knocked the man unconscious with a knife, and then found a rope to tie him into a dumpling.


    Li Jing came over, "Are you angry?"


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her brows, "Isn''t it because I met someone who is strict with others and more lenient than self-discipline, and I couldn''t hold back for a while, so I got angry."


    The main reason is that this person made her feel very substituting, and she accidentally remembered the similar leaders she had met and heard about ¦²(£þ¥í£þlll)


    If you hate it so much, why not tie it up and keep it? Li Jing asked her, "Is there any use for you to keep this person?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "He still has an older brother, I think this person should be able to temporarily serve as our hostage."


    70% to 80% of the medicine powder has been used up. If there is another team of this level coming to make trouble in the future, her team will inevitably experience attrition. This is not what Ye Anlan wants to see.


    She said to Li Jing: "I want to take away the horses and keep them for myself. As for the elite rebels, let them do coolies first, push carts, hunt, chop firewood, etc., and you can also help memorize them by the way." my good master."


    Li Jing was a little surprised, he thought Ye Anlan would feel sympathy for those rebels because of that man''s words.


    Ye Anlan saw his expression, "Aren''t they the ones who whipped people just now? Isn''t it also they who deliberately made those running rebels eat ashes?"


    It is conceivable how he treats his companions with that virtue, and how he treats ordinary people.


    Although Ye Anlan didn''t like the middle-aged leader of the rebel army who had a problem with his brain circuit, she would not treat his confidantes as poor and cute little white flowers just because he was not human.


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t bring much food and medicine." After counting the trophies, Pei Huaiyu came to Ye Anlan with money and accounts. "The horses are also good and bad, so they can only be used."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "It''s good to have it."


    As long as it works, she doesn''t choose.


    She is not a wealthy son like Pei Huaiyu who has lived in the splendor until now, she is just a little refugee leader who leads a large group of refugees to live in this troubled world.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan couldn''t help feeling a little bit worried.


    Pei Huaiyu has a great talent, and he is also a great talent in internal affairs management. When Ye Anlan first reached out to help with the intention of repaying a favor, she thought about throwing all the money to Pei Huaiyu, but the problem is now her With this condition, can she keep this golden phoenix that is not mixed with water at all?


    She wondered, maybe after Pei Huaiyu left home, he had the same idea as Li Jing.


    Everyone is very ambitious (._.£à), unlike her, I just want to find a corner and live a peaceful life©·(`)©³


    Putting these extra thoughts to the back of his mind, Ye Anlan signaled everyone to gather all the rebels who were still alive, "Anyone who doesn''t obey the order will be killed immediately."


    After she said this, how dare those rebels continue to toss. Anyway, the second leader was also **** by this group of people, they can''t escape by themselves, no matter what the second leader is, right?


    Since they can¡¯t rescue the second leader, and can¡¯t take him away with their meritorious deeds, let¡¯s try to be more sensible for now_`


    The volunteer who wanted to understand winked at the one who didn''t understand. Ye Anlan looked around, pretending not to see it when he saw it.


    Soon, the captives were assigned jobs, and the guards, including Ye Anlan, stared at the captives in batches.


    The old man, woman, and child were brought back. Looking at them, they seemed a little disappointed that they couldn''t participate in the battle.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? Is she training a group of fighting madmen?


    After the team resumed marching, Yang Xiaotao watched Ye Anlan''s face cautiously, and reported the situation to her, "Girl, the rebels who captured and killed a total of 297 elites, based on the number of horses, There should be about ten of them who ran away."


    Ye Anlan stretched out her arms, and lightly patted Yang Xiaotao amusedly, "What are you afraid of, I won''t blame you."


    Yang Xiaotao cast a sideways glance at the Second Leader of the Rebel Army who was struggling violently and wanted to spit out the rags in his mouth, "He scolded you, aren''t you angry?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "I''m angry, so I asked Grandpa Wang to stuff his stinky socks into that guy''s mouth."


    Grandpa Wang has the smelliest feet in their team. He stops to rest every night. Once he takes off his shoes, there is no one around him within three meters.


    It''s not that he doesn''t wash his feet, he just sweats and smells more easily than others.


    No, the second head of the rebel army who woke up found that Ye Anlan had lost interest in talking to him. No matter how he went online, Ye Anlan would not continue to argue with him, and he didn''t even bother to look at him. Immediately, I felt that I had been greatly insulted.


    As he was talking, he felt that he was not enough to relieve his anger. In addition, he felt that since Ye Anlan didn''t kill him immediately, it must be because he was afraid of his brother. With confidence, his heart was full of anger, and his words gradually brought out Made some nasty obscenities.


    Yang Xiaotao and the others heard him start swearing, so they drew their knives and were about to chop him into meat, but Ye Anlan stopped the boys from venting their anger on her.


    Thinking of the complacency of the second boss when she said "stop it all", and the disbelief and regret of the second boss when she asked Grandpa Wang to donate her stinky socks, Li Jing, who has been keeping pace with her, turned her head quickly, and couldn''t Let Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao see him laughing unkindly.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was full of her own girls, didn''t notice Li Jing''s rare gaffe at all. She scratched her face, "Is that all right?"


    "It''s fine." Ye Anlan said in her heart, otherwise, what else can I do? Do you have to argue with that guy?


    She doesn''t know how many friends have complained about this kind of person in modern society, and she has experienced it herself.


    You just need to keep this kind of person cold, otherwise he will become more and more energetic.


    At that time, Ye Anlan felt emotionally with her friends. It is true that there is nothing new under the sun, and history is always surprisingly similar.


    Now, when encountering similar people and things, Ye Anlan has been able to only get angry for a short while at the beginning.


    She looked at Yang Xiaotao who was unwilling, "You guys, don''t deal with him in secret, I was still counting on him to pass the level without bloodshed."


    Isn''t it just a villain''s success? It''s not the first time she has met. Anyway, the target of bullying and oppression is not her or her relatives and friends. When she has nothing to do, she doesn''t mind chatting with the other party to pass the time. But if you let her directly click on the other party because of her different philosophy of life, or because someone scolded her, Ye Anlan always feels that it is not enough.


    Thanks for the support of the peichin monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, investments and recommendations, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Everyone has his own ambition

    Chapter 96 Everyone has his own ambition


    It really **** her off, stepped on her bottom line, no matter who the other party was, Ye Anlan could go all out and give the other party a "five steps of blood splattering", but isn''t that the case now? .


    And there is the most important point, that is, the second leader may help them avoid a life-and-death tragic fight. Just for this point, Ye Anlan is willing to pamper him a little.


    "Okay then." Although Yang Xiaotao still felt that her daughter had been wronged, she knew that Ye Anlan liked obedient people, not those who sabotaged her plans in the name of doing her best.


    She spoke to Ye Anlan, then turned around and returned to the middle of the line to convey Ye Anlan''s latest instructions to everyone.


    Zheng Fengshou and the others, who would rather be smoked by stinky socks, have to deal with this old boy, heard that Ye Anlan told them not to do anything to this man casually, so they had to feel regretful and vaguely relieved, and silently put away the things they had strangled. The whole person''s tricks that have been figured out in the brain.


    After leaving the section of the road between the two mountains, they continued on their way until dark. They were about to leave Shanghe County, but Ye Anlan and the others failed to wait for the expected rebel team.


    Ye Anlan asked someone to bring over the second leader of the rebel army who had already tossed and completely lost his strength, and then raised his voice and asked him from a distance, "Didn''t you say that your brother will not let us go? Where is your brother?"


    The second head stared at Ye Anlan, ummm, Ye Anlan didn''t know what he was talking about.


    She slapped her forehead, she was done, she was tired and confused, and the other party still had Grandpa Wang''s stinky socks stuffed in his mouth. She remembered staying away, but she didn''t remember having the stinky sock ripped out.


    It was Zheng Fengshou who was in charge of bringing the people over. Before Ye Anlan could give an order, he didn''t have any psychological barriers.


    Ye Anlan:


    She gave Zheng Fengshou a thumbs up, respecting you for being a man.


    Zheng Fengshou tilted his head in confusion, but before he chased Ye Anlan to ask what the thumbs-up meant, the second leader of the rebel army was already panting and panting frantically.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan kindly reminded him, "It''s useless to pooh, anyway, I''ll have someone to gag you again later."


    The face of the second head of the rebel army turned green, "Scholar can be killed but not humiliated! You shameless boy."


    "Stop, stop, stop." Ye Anlan raised a hand, "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll have someone stuff that stinky sock in your mouth right away."


    Feeling humiliated in his heart, the second head of the rebel army wisely shut up, and silently chose to be a "hero" who can endure temporary humiliation.


    Ye Anlan was satisfied that she could "peacefully" solve the problem without shouting and killing, which was great.


    She asked the second head, "Your brother wouldn''t want to take this opportunity to get rid of you, the person who shared power with him, would he? Otherwise, why hasn''t he sent anyone to rescue you for so long?"


    "You don''t want to provoke our brotherhood!" The second leader had a vigilant expression of "Don''t think I will fall for you", "We are brothers, my brother must have not received the news yet!"


    Ye Anlan was noncommittal, "Since you trust your brother so much, I''ll give you a chance to test your brotherhood."


    She waved to Zheng Fengshou and Wang Tai, "Take two teams and tie them up in batches to the small forest at the foot of the mountain. When his good brother comes to rescue them, they will be free again." .¡±


    After a pause, she continued: "If the wild wolf comes before his good brother, then blame our second boss for his bad luck."


    In order to prevent being caught off guard, Chang An and Qing Ji stayed at the rear of the team. Each of them had a good horse, and they were both internally and externally skilled and highly skilled in martial arts. They were the most suitable sentinels at this time.


    They have not sent back the news of the discovery of the traces of the rebel army, which means that the head of the rebel army has not been able to organize an effective pursuit team so far.


    Now that Ye Anlan and the others are about to cross the border of Shanghe County, even if the other party rushes over with a large army at this time, they don''t dare to fight in this kind of conflict-prone place because they are worried about the rebel forces in the neighboring county. The local government went to war against Ye Anlan and others.


    This is also why Ye Anlan tied the second master and his confidants into the grove instead of continuing to move forward with these unstable factors.


    Zheng Fengshou and Wang Tai agreed, and went to work with two guards, while Ye Anlan picked a young and strong horse from the captured horses, "The team will be handed over to you first." Now, I''m going to bring Chang''an and Qingji back. It''s still the old rules. Dad is responsible for protecting supplies, the old and the weak, women and children. In case of enemies, Ah Jing and Huaiyu are in charge of commanding, and Xiao Tao and Xiao Zhen are in charge of leading the team to fight. .¡±


    Pei Huaiyu nodded, "Then you should be more careful."


    Li Jing wanted to say, "Let me go", but when the words came to his lips, he changed it to, "I will go with you."


    Ye Anlan took a deep look at him, "Then let''s go together."


    Li Jing had his own horse, so he turned the horse''s head and rode back with Ye Anlan.


    The two walked in silence for a while, until they completely left the team, Ye Anlan turned to look at Li Jing, "Ah Jing, I''m sorry, I"


    Li Jing still smiled gently and tolerantly, he shook his head slightly at Ye Anlan, "Everyone has his own ambition, I understand."


    It is true that Ye Anlan has the benevolence that he believes is the most indispensable for a Mingjun, but Ye Anlan is indeed, as Ye Anlan himself thinks, not suitable for participating in such a cruel game of fighting for the throne.


    What Ye Anlan was most concerned about started at Wei Mo, which in Li Jing''s opinion was not a big problem, but he thought it was a big problem because she was too naive and too soft-hearted.


    They walked together all the way. In the conflicts between the team and other people, no matter what tactics Ye Anlan adopted, her core idea was that she must do her best to protect her companions.


    She can choose to flee in the face of the wind, which seems to be very hopeless, or she can take the lead and lead everyone to fight the enemy head-on, or she can use tactics and strategies to make the enemy''s face **** and full of hair, but she She will never send her companions to dangerous places, but she herself hides behind everyone and enjoys the protection of others safely.


    Such a leader is certainly more trusted by his subordinates, but such a leader is not suitable to be a king. Even, she is not suitable to be the commander-in-chief of the first army.


    As the old saying goes, one will succeed and ten thousand will die. Fighting for hegemony in troubled times is not a game, dead people are the norm, and undead are strange. A king or coach who cannot harden his heart and send his own people to die will never be a qualified king or coach.


    This made Li Jing realize that Ye Anlan did have some fatal flaws just like the candidate protagonists he had investigated before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Heartbreaker

    Chapter 97 Heart-piercing expert


    No one knew what Ye Anlan and Li Jing talked about in private. After finding Chang''an and Qingji, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened, and led everyone to continue heading southeast.


    About an hour and a half after they left, the second head of the rebel army, who was almost scared to pee by the howling of wolves, finally looked forward to his own brother.


    The two brothers accused each other after they met. One said that the other was troublesome and incompetent, which caused them to lose a lot of young and middle-aged recruits they had just recruited. The other complained that the other came too late, which made him almost eaten by wolves. up.


    The two had a big quarrel with their soldiers behind their backs. After the quarrel, they had to hold back their anger and discuss together where they would go to recapture. Heck, some new recruits were recruited again, but they didn''t know that some of the recruits who escaped in the chaos before had already sneaked in. They found Ye Anlan who had just left Shanghe County not long ago.


    These deserters were all from the Shao family. They were led by the middle-aged man who recognized Ye Anlan from a long distance away, and they chased Ye Anlan and the others on a small road.


    Ye Anlan was worrying that she had run out of all kinds of medicine powders and antidotes, but Zheng Fengshou suddenly ran over to her with an excited face and said, "Big sister, big sister, someone wants to join us again!"


    Ye Anlan waved his hand not very interested, "Didn''t I tell you that we don''t consider continuing to recruit people for the time being?"


    "But you have recruited those people before." Zheng Fengshou frowned in thought, "That''s it, Shao, Shao"


    "Shao Tianqing?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "Elder Sister, you have a good memory. That''s right, it''s him, he and his more than 30 clansmen have come here. Ah, yes, Eldest Sister, you must not have imagined that they It turned out to be that second-in-command before. Those who chased after the rebels on horseback and were whipped from time to time, and there were their Shao family."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and clicked his tongue twice, "Why do you think they can''t think about it so much? Let our team have such a good life, but they have to be played like dogs."


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Ye Anlan told him, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of them, it''s already hard for them."


    Zheng Fengshou blinked his big innocent eyes, "Huh? Can''t you say this in front of them?"


    Ye Anlan: "You haven''t already said that, have you?"


    Zheng Fengshou nodded and said "Yes", giving Ye Anlan a wave of double affirmation, leaving her no luck.


    Ye Anlan: _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_It''s over, her family''s natural heart-pounding expert has performed exceptionally again.


    She let Zheng Fengshou play while she asked Yang Xiaotao to accompany her to meet the Shao family.


    Zheng Fengshou wanted to follow to watch the excitement, "Sister, don''t you need me to lead the way?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "My mother is sharing buns for the children, why don''t you take a bite?"


    "Go!" Throwing down the word "go" decisively, Zheng Fengshou turned around and ran towards the mule cart carrying the children.


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips curled up slightly, and she took Yang Xiaotao to meet the Shao family.


    The Shao family didn''t dare to get too close to their team, but stayed far away at the tail of the team, waiting for Ye Anlan to appear with embarrassment and anticipation.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have the subtle complacency of "I told you not to follow me, you will be at a loss now", she asked Yang Xiaotao to share the whole grain pancakes with everyone, "Isn''t it hard to follow all the way? Let''s eat something first." .¡±


    The Shao family''s eye circles turned red.


    Ye Anlan handed over the crock pot she was carrying, "There are not so many water bladders, you can just drink it."


    Shao Tianqing endured the pain and saluted Ye Anlan deeply, with a tear in his voice that could not be concealed, "Thank you, girl."


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "You were recruited by that brother of the Yang family, right?"


    Shao Tianqing nodded slightly, took a sip of water and told Ye Anlan about their tragic experience.


    "We just arrived in Pingyuan County, before we had time to settle down, Pingyuan County was overrun by refugees. Fortunately, we had a large number of people, and we barely escaped with the protection of the elderly and children at home. But we can''t stay in Pingyuan County, even The aunt of our family who married into Pingyuan County, their family members have now become refugees like us."


    "The whole family didn''t eat or drink, so we men can only sharpen our heads and keep thinking about it. To tell you the truth, we begged grandpa and grandma to buy high-priced food along the way, and turned over dead people''s clothes for money. I have dug traps and caught rabbits, shot birds with slingshots, and even dug up weeds and vegetables that have just sprouted a small sprout when I was hungry."


    "It''s all thanks to the aunt of our family who married into Pingyuan County. She asked the juniors in the family to mix all the money and food they brought out with us and eat them. Otherwise, we would be hungry and our eyes would turn green. Learned from other refugees and went to rob."


    "I originally planned to take everyone to find you, but as soon as I arrived in Shanghe County, the rebel army in Shanghe County began to recruit people everywhere."


    Ye Anlan glanced at the men of the Shao family who were obviously wrong, "Your family should have more than these few strong laborers, right?"


    Shao Tianqing smiled wryly, "It''s true that there are more than these few, but there are not as many people as when I met you last time. The aunt in our family, her husband''s family is a well-known landowner and gentry family in Pingyuan County. When those refugees entered the city, She ran straight to her house and killed them. In order to protect the old, weak, women and children at home, more than a dozen of our brothers threw their lives there."


    This is also one of the things he regrets very much. After escaping from Pingyuan County, especially after seeing Ye Anlan''s team again, and seeing that Ye Anlan can easily win even the elite rebel army, he will think about it if he has nothing to do. He was more resolute at the beginning, instead of compromising with the elders in the clan, could his relatives who had died from fighting, disease, and hunger be like Ye Anlan''s subordinates, although they were tired and bitter, but But be able to eat, cure diseases, and defeat the enemy?


    Sadness and remorse surged up uncontrollably, Shao Tianqing tried to suppress them again, and continued to talk in a hoarse voice.


    "Not all the strong laborers in the family were confiscated because at that time we only sent about forty people to the county town to buy grain, salt, see a doctor and get medicine. My father and his age, and the baby who was too young, The rebels are not willing to take it. Others who are hiding in remote places outside the city, because my father and the others reported in time, so the strong laborers quietly took everyone to hide in the mountains early on, and they were lucky to escape."


    It has been more than ten days since he was arrested, and he doesn''t know how his family is doing now.


    The last time he saw his father, it was his father who came to the city to deliver a letter to him, telling him that his father and several clan elders planned to take the rest of the Shao family to a place far away from the county town, lest one day the Yang family would die again. If they want to recruit men, they will be caught off guard and many will be recruited.


    Thank you panxiaoling for your reward and support, and thank you for your subscription, investment, collection and recommendation tickets, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： two options

    Chapter 98 Two Choices


    At that time, Shao Tianqing subconsciously suggested that his father should take the rest of the family to the southeast direction. It would be best to go directly to the destination that Ye Anlan had revealed to them, to join her and ask for her protection.


    His father was reluctant to part with him, and the elders of the clan were also reluctant to part with their own children and grandchildren who were arrested. Although they chose to stay away from the county for the safety of more members of the clan, in the end they did not listen to Shao Tianqing''s suggestion, but planned to follow the original plan. At the junction of Shanghe County and neighboring counties.


    Shao Tianqing was very troubled by his father''s stubbornness before, but after meeting Ye Anlan, he was thankful for the first time that his father didn''t listen to advice.


    "Shanghe County is not a place to stay for a long time. Thanks to you, our brothers were lucky enough to get rid of that group of rebels. I immediately sent someone back to inform my father that they are going to move. However, in today''s world, we don''t know the truth. Where can we continue to farm in peace and health."


    Speaking of which, he gave Ye Anlan a deep salute, "If you don''t give up, the Shao family is willing to follow you, saddle up for you, and do the work of dogs and horses. I just ask you to protect us in this troubled world."


    Ye Anlan raised her hand slightly, "Your Shao family. What you said shouldn''t be counted?"


    Shao Tianqing:


    Although it hurts, he has to admit, "Yes."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "Then your promise is meaningless."


    Shao Tianqing was anxious, "I will try my best to persuade the elders in my family."


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "What I want is not just this level."


    She held up two fingers, "I''ll give you two choices."


    "One, you can excuse yourself to follow behind our team, but my protection for you is limited to this. Whether you are short of food or clothing, someone fell ill and injured, or was attacked by refugees, bandits, or rebels, it all depends It¡¯s something you have to face and solve yourself.¡±


    "Second, you are completely merged into my team. Don''t think about enjoying any privileges, and don''t think about using blood relationship as a medium to form a group alone, and don''t even think about relying on the number of people to negotiate terms with me and divide me up. The right to speak in the team."


    Shao Tianqing smiled wryly.


    Ye Anlan''s words were not polite at all, but what could he say?


    Before, Ye Anlan secretly recruited them because the team Ye Anlan led was relatively small at that time, and there were always various small groups on the road who wanted to take advantage of the large number of people to **** the things that Ye Anlan and his group were carrying.


    Although Ye Anlan and the others are very good at fighting, it''s annoying to fight every time, isn''t it?


    In order to reduce trouble as much as possible, Ye Anlan decided to recruit them.


    However, it is a pity that none of the old men of the Shao family have much confidence in the "hairless yellow-mouthed child".


    No matter how hard he tried to persuade, those old men were unwilling to change the original plan.


    In desperation, he went to Pingyuan County with them.


    At that time, they thought that it was better to go to relatives than to follow strangers casually.


    But now the situation has become completely different from before.


    Now they are completely at a disadvantage. Ye Anlan''s team is already large enough, and they don''t need them to add to the cake. On the contrary, if they accept them, they will have to worry about their food, drink and safety.


    A group of unnecessary burdens. This is the self-positioning of Shao Tianqing for them now_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He was a little worried. When Ye Anlan needed them before, once they found out that they didn''t intend to join, they would immediately part ways with them without any regrets. Now that they are no longer needed, there is no need to hold them in high esteem .


    ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Alas, I hope that those old men in their family can think about it after experiencing this period of ups and downs, and stop blindly looking up to themselves.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "Can you tell me about your team in detail? Do we join to enjoy the same treatment as your current subordinates?"


    How could Ye Anlan tell him in person, she told Yang Xiaotao, "Go and see who has time, Mingzhe or Wang Tai, and ask them to come here."


    Yang Xiaotao agreed, and then jumped into the team to find someone for Ye Anlan.


    Not long after, Yang Xiaotao brought back Qingchun, Pei Huaixiu''s servant.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Qingchun bowed to Ye Anlan, and explained with a smile why he was the one who came over, "Young master Zhou is teaching the children to recite poems, and brother Wang will change shifts to go out to explore the road soon, so there is no time, so the villain recommended himself followed."


    Ye Anlan: "Okay, then you can talk about it."


    Qing Chun is a lively person with a sharp tongue. He usually does a lot of work with everyone. Qing Chun knows everything about the team''s routine of accepting newcomers and the rules set by Ye Anlan.


    After Ye Anlan left, he had a good conversation with Shao Tianqing and the others. Some of the Shao family members who were not very responsive to what they said, seemed to have been stuffed with a pot of paste. I don¡¯t understand at all_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "That''s all. Whether you want to join us or not, Mr. Shao, please consider slowly." After speaking, Qingchun saluted, and then happily went back to Ye Anlan to ask for credit.


    The Shao Clan members left behind by him came to their backbone Shao Tianqing, "Tianqing, what do you think about this?"


    Shao Tianqing took a deep breath, "Miss Ye is very talented."


    Someone was full of worries, "But she is too domineering. Food and money are all managed by special personnel. Whoever rides in a car, who walks, who eats more and less eats better. She also made rules and forced others to practice martial arts. return"


    "Fifth brother." Shao Tianqing interrupted him, "If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t be a circle. If she doesn''t be stricter, can the team under her be like this?"


    Someone whispered again, "But she even asks whether other people wash their hands every day, whether they use dishes and chopsticks mixedly, whether they are traveling with a mask on, whether they want to give food to other refugees on the road, whether they kill people and whether they burn them or bury them." Tube, it''s too much"


    Shao Tianqing frowned, "You have also escaped, don''t you know that she is preventing looting and epidemics? I still say that, if she doesn''t be stricter, can the team under her be what it is now? ? Why did I have the cheek to beg her? Isn¡¯t it because she is so powerful that she can save us from dying?¡±


    "But didn''t the young man just say that she still wants to isolate us?"


    "It''s more than that, they still need to check whether we are qualified to join the team." The quarantine is just to see if we are sick, but the inspection means a comprehensive assessment of them.


    The Shao clan members were not convinced, and felt that Ye Anlan was suspected of deliberately making things difficult for them.


    Shao Tianqing was so angry that he scolded all the clansmen who were talking and guessing wildly there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： cant get better

    Chapter 99 Can''t get better


    Comparing the situation of the two teams, Shao Tianqing has already realized that a team like theirs that is bound by blood ties is because they are too human and unruly, so the tribesmen are so difficult to manage.


    Just like him, although he is the nominal leader of their team, his father who has "retired", and the few clan elders who have to come out to express their opinions on major events, these people are all qualified to criticize him without exception. Pointing fingers.


    He makes decisions, they say no. As a son, as a junior, he can''t refuse to listen, and he can''t even start a heated debate with them. He can only persuade them gently, tactfully, and respectfully.


    Put yourself in someone else''s shoes and think about it, Shao Tianqing felt that if he were Ye Anlan, he wouldn''t have recruited such a group of ancestors back for him, coaxing and respecting him every day, and enduring their various criticisms of him.


    Things are afraid of turning things upside down, things that he himself can''t accept, how can he blame others?


    Taking a deep breath, Shao Tianqing ordered his two clansmen, "Go and pick everyone up, I''ll go and tell Miss Ye, ask her to pause and wait for our clansmen."


    Both of them agreed with Shao Tianqing, and as soon as Shao Tianqing finished speaking, the two left together.


    Instead, those members of the Shao clan who were more resistant to Ye Anlan stretched out their hands and said "Hey", as if wanting to stop those two people from doing things.


    Shao Tianqing was so annoyed by them, what did he say? His so-called talker is simply a nameless person.


    The elders suppressed him and vetoed his decisions at every turn. Not all the clansmen who were his peers, or even one or two generations younger than him, were completely obedient.


    Only a very small number of people who are completely convinced by him will implement the decision he made without saying a word, and the vast majority of the rest will either question it in person, so that he has to waste time explaining and explaining, or Wholeheartedly support the clan elders, as long as the clan elders don''t know or don''t nod, they will simply oppose it to the end, and let Shao Tianqing dry up his mouth, and they will never listen to his leadership.


    Shao Tianqing was simmering with evil fire in his heart. He said in his heart that he is a justifiable person, and he is still a member of the clan who is related to them by blood. Set rules for these people, and these people have no choice but to show off to others.


    We have a lot of people, you have to pay attention to us. How can it appear that you value us? You have to give us special status and the right to speak!


    We are older than you, and we eat more salt than you eat rice. Our decisions and ideas are correct. You are young, how many things have you experienced? what do you know? You still have to listen to us.


    Don''t blame him for thinking of his own people in a bad way, he just summed up all the complaints and dissatisfaction of the people just now.


    "Miss Ye." When he saw Ye Anlan, Shao Tianqing put away all his emotions, and he punched Ye Anlan, "If it''s convenient, can you ask the team to stop for a while and wait for our Shao family members?" ?¡±


    Ye Anlan estimated the distance and felt that there was no major problem, so she agreed.


    She nodded at Shao Tianqing, "It just so happens that we should also rest. If there is no accident, I will let everyone wait here for about four hours."


    It will be dawn in four hours, and they should get up and prepare for their journey.


    Shao Tianqing expressed gratitude, "Thank you very much."


    Yang Xiaotao, who heard their conversation, rode back and forth on horseback after Shao Tianqing left.


    The exhausted group of people who had already left for a long time, heard that they could rest, wished they could immediately lie there motionless, but no, when they stopped to rest, they also had their own things to do.


    Those who prepared firewood, those who prepared simple stoves, those who went to find water sources, those who went out to find ingredients, those who were in charge of making porridge and dry food, those who were in charge of continuing to guard, and those who rushed to send messages to the road-finding guards ahead... In short, no one was idle .


    Even Ye Anlan rolled up his sleeves and went to make trouble for Li Jing.


    As the destination approached, Ye Anlan knew that the cooperation between her and Li Jing would also come to an end.


    She has her persistence, and Li Jing also has Li Jing''s. Being able to accompany her through the last part of the journey is already a rare "willful" move by Li Jing.


    She would not change her mind for Li Jing, after much deliberation, she felt that the only thing she could do for Li Jing was to train Chang An to be an amateur cook.


    Changan, who was suddenly appointed by heaven: what? It''s not enough to be omnipotent in civil and military affairs. I have to work part-time as a cook?


    "Young Master~~~" Chang An, who finally got the food out of the pot and was summoned by Ye Anlan to deliver the food to Li Jing, had lovelessness written all over his always vigorous and youthful face.


    Li Jing''s goosebumps came out from his nine-turned-eighteen-turned "Young Master", "Speak well."


    Chang''an looked sad, "Master, I''m not getting better~~~"


    Li Jing:¡­


    Changan said again: "Young master~~~ The young one really doesn''t have the nerve to cook!"


    Li Jing rubbed the center of his brows, he can''t do it, let Chang An talk like this again, he won''t want to eat this meal.


    "I see, I will tell Miss Ye."


    Changan was overjoyed immediately, "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to learn, you don''t know, my mother also wanted me to learn a little bit so that I can take care of you when I go out, but I did it once at home, just once, my family That cauldron was completely leaked by me."


    Li Jing: ...? ? ?


    Chang''an said again: "My mother beat me up for this matter, and then asked me to chop vegetables. As a result, I cut the cutting board in half for her, and let me curl the kitchen knife. Okay. Guy, you didn¡¯t hear my sister-in-law¡¯s yelling at that time, those who didn¡¯t know thought that it wasn¡¯t the cutting board that I chopped, it was her herself.¡±


    His sister-in-law is a person who knows how to live. She is a thief and cherishes things. Chang''an destroyed a pot, a knife, and a cutting board in one go, and then she was so careless that she almost set the stove on fire. .


    Since then, for the sake of the eldest daughter-in-law''s life, Chang''an''s mother never taught her son to cook.


    Hearing that Chang An had no psychological barriers, and took his own embarrassment as a joke, Li Jing didn''t know what expression to respond to him.


    Holding the chopsticks to ponder for a moment, Li Jing suddenly said to Chang''an: "You go...forget it, I''ll go in person."


    Chang An was at a loss, "What? What are you going to do? If you have something to do, just tell the younger one."


    Li Jing just shook his head slightly, "It''s not appropriate for you to go to this matter, you should go and eat first."


    Chang''an: ...The young master actually has a little secret, it''s fine if you don''t let him work, but you don''t even tell him what you want to do (©n)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： have both

    Chapter 100 Both


    After Chang An left, Li Jing chewed very carefully and ate the food that Ye Anlan asked Chang An to deliver.


    After eating, he took out a copybook from his bag and took it to Ye Anlana.


    "This is for you." Li Jing handed Ye Anlan the copybook that he had written in his spare time, and Li Jing explained with some embarrassment, "I wrote it myself, so don''t dislike it. If I get a good copybook from a famous artist in the future, I will try to make it Someone will deliver it to you."


    Ye Anlan originally wanted to say, "What do I dislike, you write so well", but when she heard Li Jing''s last sentence, she changed her words decisively, and said to Li Jing with a smile, "Then it''s settled, I I¡¯ll be waiting to receive your copybook.¡±


    Li Jing''s slender fingers hidden under the wide sleeves subconsciously clenched into fists, "Yes."


    ***


    The Shao family caught up with Shao Tianqing and the others when Ye Anlan and the others were about to set off in the early morning of the next day.


    Shao Tianqing couldn''t bear the tired-looking clansmen to continue on their way, so he had the cheek to beg Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "It''s not that I want to embarrass you, it''s that this place is too close to the official road. After dawn, there will be mixed people passing by. If you stay for a long time, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble. I don''t think it''s better than this. You ask your clansmen to persist , as long as we walk for half an hour, we can temporarily hide in the mountains to avoid people''s eyes and ears."


    Shao Tianqing nodded vigorously twice, "I see, I will let everyone persevere."


    It''s only half an hour, and his clansmen won''t be able to hold on, and what Ye Anlan said makes sense, it''s really not suitable for them to stay near the official road.


    Led by the road-finding guards, the group continued to trek towards the forest that Ye Anlan had mentioned.


    After everyone in the two teams hid in the mountains, Ye Anlan immediately took a small group of people to hunt.


    She left the main force to Ye Jinkui, Pei Huaiyu, Wei Zhen and other less active backbone leaders, and then led the activists including Li Jing''s master and servant, Zheng Fengshou, and Yang Xiaotao, into the depths of the mountain forest.


    "Don''t touch female animals with cubs, and don''t touch half-grown cubs. If you live in groups, remember that you can only hunt one-third of them at most. In addition, if you encounter wild vegetables you know, remember to dig them up and take them with you." Go back. Do you remember everything?"


    "Remember!" Although Ye Anlan asked him to keep his voice down, the unison response of more than 60 members of the guard still startled many birds in the forest.


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "Just remember, then spread out, let''s start in groups of ten. The respective team leaders remember to manage your team members well, and you must pay attention to your own safety while hunting."


    Everyone answered "yes" in unison, which made Ye Anlan wave his hand away.


    When the team leaders dispersed with their team members all over the mountains and plains, Ye Anlan, Li Jing, Chang''an, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou, who were the most skilled, rushed straight to the dense forest in front of them.


    The mountain road is rugged, and it is very difficult to walk deep into the forest while climbing the mountain, especially now that it is a beautiful spring when all things recover, and the snakes, mice, rats and ants in the forest have also reappeared.


    The area at the foot of the mountain has long been active, but the area on the mountainside is much more dangerous.


    Although everyone **** their trousers tightly, a few guards were stung a few times by poisonous insects. Fortunately, none of them were insects that could kill people with one bite, even if there were big bumps on their hands and faces. , this bag will dissipate naturally in a few days.


    Staying on the mountainside for almost an hour, Ye Anlan led the regrouped guard members, carrying the prey they hunted, talking and laughing down the mountain.


    When they came back, the Shao family had just finished their intense discussion about their future and destiny.


    It''s not that they don''t want to think and discuss more time, but Ye Anlan has already greeted Shao Tianqing in advance, and agreed to only give the Shao family an hour to think clearly.


    Originally, they were a group of people who could be accepted or not. Ye Anlan didn''t want to give them too much face and let them chatter endlessly.


    "Miss Ye." Seeing Ye Anlan come back, Shao Tianqing immediately brought a few Shao family members who trusted him unconditionally to find him.


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "Have you reached a conclusion?"


    Shao Tianqing saluted deeply, "Yes, please take us in."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Have you explained the rules clearly to them?"


    Shao Tianqing nodded, "I have explained everything clearly."


    Ye Anlan was a little surprised, she thought that the Shao family would not accept her overlord terms.


    Shao Tianqing saw Ye Anlan''s thoughts, he smiled bitterly and said to Ye Anlan: "It''s our aunt, she helped me speak."


    The people from the Shao family went to Pingyuan County to join others, and they didn''t dislike them at all. Later, they took out all the food, gold and silver they brought out to help the people of the tribe.


    Regardless of whether they do this with the intention of mutual benefit with the Shao clan, it is an indisputable fact that these old men rely on a lot of others.


    Without generous donations, their parents, wives and children would have died of starvation and illness.


    With the help of her old man to speak, the resistance Shao Tianqing encountered from the clansmen, especially from his father and several clan elders, suddenly decreased by more than half.


    In addition, during this period of time, the life of the Shao family was quite difficult. While avoiding the rebel army of the Yang family, they also had to worry about food and drink for thousands of people in the family.


    The rabbits and pheasants obtained by stupid digging traps and tricks can¡¯t get much food. Grass roots, bark, and wild vegetables have become their main food. There are hungry children who even catch ants on the ground. Put it in your mouth and chew it.


    The grown-ups are hurting in their eyes, and some old people have even begun to refuse to eat, just to give birth to an extra bite for their children and grandchildren.


    They have already fallen to this point. Whether they want to listen to others, whether they have special status and right to speak, is actually not important to them.


    When Shao Tianqing finished talking about the rules in Ye Anlan''s team and what kind of benefits Ye Anlan could bring to the team members, the members of the Shao clan immediately stopped resisting Ye Anlan''s overbearing and eloquent words.


    The eldest son of the aunt of the Shao family even blurted out, "No wonder he is so stubborn!"


    These days, those who have food and soldiers are the real masters. It just so happens that Miss Ye has both.


    The Shao family is used to relying on the number of people to hold together to keep warm, but the sons of the aunt of the Shao family do not have this problem.


    The relatives of their grandma¡¯s family are still hesitant, but these brothers have already met head to head to study how to make a difference in Ye Anlan¡¯s team_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Didn¡¯t it mean meritocracy, so they can fight for themselves©·(`)©³


    They are all young and strong guys, so if others can practice martial arts, can''t they? They have also been educated and can read, and they have a higher starting point than others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： where is food

    Chapter 101 Where is the food


    Under the arrangement of Ye Jinkui and others, the Shao family joined the team in an orderly manner. At Shao Tianqing''s insistence, the Shao family took out all their remaining sporadic money and food and handed them over to Ye Anlan for unified arrangement.


    Ye Anlan was very happy, but Ye Anlan didn''t accept it. She told Shao Tianqing, "I did not confiscate the personal belongings of other members who joined before you."


    It''s not because of her kindness, it''s because of those three melons and two dates, she really didn''t notice it.


    After assigning all the Shao family members to other people to be responsible in groups, Ye Anlan first asked the aunts and aunts headed by Mrs. Li to distribute some porridge and steamed pancakes to the Shao family before dawn, and then asked her to Pei Huaiyu, the chief temporary logistics manager, provided the Shao family with two mules to pull the cart, so that the elderly and children on their side could take turns to rest in the cart.


    As for the sick children, Ye Anlan took their pulse and gave them an injection, but did not prescribe any medicine for them. She told Shao Tianqing, "It''s all caused by being hungry and tired. You don''t need to take medicine, just take it easy."


    As soon as she said this, these children immediately got a fixed position on the mule cart, and the children''s parents even saved half of their own food, and planned to leave it for their children to eat later.


    Ye Anlan saw it but didn''t express anything. There was no way, the food in her hand was not enough for them to eat and drink with their stomachs open.


    Suddenly there are more than a thousand people, and she doesn''t know what food everyone will eat in the future, and where she is going to figure out.


    She was worrying, Li Jing, who took one step and watched three steps, walked over to give her advice, "We can visit those bandits and horse bandits along the way."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan gave a thumbs up, "You still have an idea."


    According to the information returned by the guards in charge of exploring the road, the rebels in this county are not as ruthless as the two brothers of the Yang family.


    But because of this, they have always been very strict about the food in their sphere of influence.


    Not only the original dozens of grain shops in the counties and towns, but all the grains stored by digging doors and thieves were forcibly purchased at extremely low prices, which caused those grain shops to lose money and pay to grandma¡¯s house. , can have the cheek to move all of them back to the county at the moment of harvest.


    As for what the common people eat, the dog-headed military division of this group of rebels thought of a way.


    In their sphere of influence, the people have to pay 60% of the new grain every year to offset taxes. If 60% of the food enters the warehouse of the rebel army, it will never come out again. For the remaining 40% of the food, the rebel army will issue wooden signs to the people who have worked hard for a year on a household basis after collecting the food.


    Relying on the wooden sign and the note proving the population of each family given by Lizheng, the common people can buy a small amount of old grain from the grain store opened by the rebel army every month, which can barely keep the whole family from starving to death.


    Pinching with hands like this is actually no different from strengthening the wall and clearing the field.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t talk about selling grain to others privately. Whether they can support their own family or not depends on whether the rebels in the Lizhenghe grain store are in a good mood and whether they are giving face.


    On the contrary, it was the thieves who fell into the grass and turned into bandits. Because they robbed passing merchants and local people a lot, there was a lot of food in the warehouse.


    The two of them leaned together in front of Ye Anlan''s simple map, murmured for a while, and then Ye Anlan divided the main body of the team into two groups.


    One group has a large number of people, and Ye Jinkui, Pei Huaiyu, Zheng Fengshou, Wang Tai and others are fully responsible. Although the other group has a small number of people, there are no old, weak, women, children, vehicles and supplies to hold them back.


    Ye Anlan, who always took the lead, led Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, Li Jing, Changan, Qingji, and a total of 200 members of the guard team, and rode straight to the bandit den sent back by the guard team in charge of exploring the road.


    When they arrived at the place, everyone handed over the horses to the guards responsible for exploring the road, and then under the leadership of Ye Anlan, they prepared to step on the trap on foot.


    Yes, trap. The group of bandits entrenched in the nearby forest set up a crude trap on Ye Anlan''s only way.


    According to the members of the **** team in charge of exploring the road, the bandits placed a lot of big rocks on both sides of the mountain road that could fall down and hit people with a single push.


    At the end of the boulder, they also placed a round tree stump, which just filled the already narrow mountain road, and the bandits used it to block faster horses and vehicles, preventing the "fat sheep" from escaping.


    A certain member of the guard who made himself look like other refugees, who looked so poor that a dog would dislike him, swaggered over and climbed over when he saw the tree stump, but the bandits who hid on the mountain to watch the situation from a distance did not No one paid him any attention.


    Even when he turned back after a while, the bandits on the mountain who were in charge of today''s robbery still didn''t take this guard member who was dressed in rags and was shaking while walking.


    What they didn''t know was that just as they were staring at the guard member and laughing vigorously, the teammate of the guard member had already sneaked up the mountain.


    These people have been talked about by Ye Anlan a lot, and they are very cautious in their actions. After finding out the number of bandits, their hiding places, and the location of their stockade, these people immediately went down the mountain quietly and went back to Ye Anlan and the others. Reported.


    If it weren''t for this, Li Jing wouldn''t immediately think of coming to rob the bandits.


    "Put those empty boxes on your back." Ye Anlan motioned to the members of the **** she brought, "The swords are also displayed, and we have to pretend that we have a rich background and money."


    In order to look more realistic, Ye Anlan asked Li Jing to change into his only set of satin clothes.


    This dress was taken by Chang An at the beginning, and the original intention was to let his young master have a decent dress for emergencies on certain occasions, but Ye Anlan used it for fishing before the clothes played their original role. The bandits are gone_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Changan regretted that he didn''t think to guard against Ye Anlan. If he had known that this girl would not let go of even a piece of his young master''s clothes, he shouldn''t have packed the package in front of this girl¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Ye Anlan: Even if she hasn''t seen this dress before, she still wants to get Li Jing''s idea. Among them, Li Jing has the most noble temperament©·(`)©³


    The remaining people, including Ye Anlan herself, are farmers, military households, servants, and guards per capita. Who else can she use without Li Jing?


    As for bringing Zhou Mingzhe or Pei Huaixiu who are useless to stay in the main force, they can be dragged down, it is not cumbersome enough.


    They are here to rob, not to sightsee. If they bring someone who has no ability to protect themselves, then why are they eating enough and having nothing to do.


    Thank you Shi Gandangdangdang for your reward and monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, investments and recommendations, (`) love~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： wait and see

    Chapter 102 Waiting for a Rabbit


    Li Jing is the noble son. She and Chang An are servants and head guards, and the others are guards and porters under Chang An.


    The simple and crude "disguise" plan, if it wasn''t for the foolishness to hide in the middle of the mountain, looking at the situation at the foot of the mountain, you can only vaguely see the bandits. Ye Anlan felt that they might reveal their secrets to herself in the next second.


    But there is no way, where can they get the uniforms of rich men and servants and guards for these refugees? It is enough to have a piece of clothing that does not leak holes in them.


    Ye Anlan was sighing, but there was an indistinct cry for help.


    Ye Anlan vaguely heard someone shouting "Come on, help us", she glanced at Chang''an and Qingji, "Has the situation changed?"


    The two masters nodded in unison, "We don''t need to make bait ourselves."


    Ye Anlan understood in seconds, it was unlucky that they were targeted by bandits before they happened!


    She waved her hand, "Let''s throw away the box first, and you can change out of your clothes, Ah Jing."


    Since the bandits have already harvested, there is a high probability that they will send someone to deliver the "goods" to the stockade. In this case, as long as they follow the **** team, they should be able to find the bandits'' lair smoothly.


    The development of the matter did indeed follow Ye Anlan''s guess. When they sneaked past, what they saw was the scene of bandits laughing and collecting the spoils and driving the captives away.


    There were men and women in the captives. The women huddled together, all of them looked terrified. The men were more or less injured. Ye Anlan had good hearing, and heard those bandits say that these men should be sent to the back mountain. open up wasteland.


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows¡ªthe bandits were thinking about farming. It seems that the rebels here''s control over the food made the bandits who are used to looting very uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her chin, "Ajing, Chang''an, you two and everyone should follow behind them. Xiaotao, Xiaozhen, and Qingji and I went in front of them to explore the way."


    Li Jing shook his head, "Let Chang''an and Qingji go, they are the best."


    Wei Zhen said that he had a different opinion, "I will go too."


    Ye Anlan hesitated for a while, "Then Chang''an, Qingji, and Xiaozhen go together."


    Thinking about it, Ye Anlan felt uneasy, and gave the three of them the medicine powder that she didn''t have much in stock, "You take these too, it''s not a problem to knock down thirty or fifty people."


    After thinking about it, she also gave them a bottle of pills that can make people unconscious when burned with fire. She still has a lot of them in stock. The only bad thing is that it is daytime and it is noon. Should bandits not light torches or set fires in other places?


    As soon as she shared her doubts, Li Jing immediately made several rockets for Changan and the others on the spot.


    Ye Anlan: This is because there are no conditions to create conditions, but what should I do if she wants to take the lead in making troubles?


    It''s a pity that no one saw Ye Anlan''s eagerness to try. After Li Jing finished the rocket, Chang''an and the others took the first step, bypassed the Bandits, and headed in their direction to find their lair.


    Ye Anlan, Li Jing, Yang Xiaotao, and the members of the **** team they brought followed the bandits and prisoners for about half an hour, and Qingji, who was in charge of reporting, returned.


    He told Ye Anlan and the others that the three of them had found the bandits'' stockade, and the bandits'' defense of the stockade was not tight.


    Ye Anlan said in her heart that the rebel forces outside are patronizing each other to fight each other for territory, and they will not come to attack these bandits.


    In addition, these bandits are not regular soldiers who have undergone rigorous training. They are usually lazy, slack, and gathering people to gamble and drink alcohol.


    No matter how much the leaders emphasize the need to guard the village, the bandits in charge of the work will involuntarily catch fish while on duty.


    They will feel that anyway, the location of their lair is high and densely forested, and it is very hidden, and it should be okay to be lazy occasionally.


    Qingji said: "Later, we plan to go straight into the stockade. The pill you gave us is going to be used near the warehouse."


    No matter how neglected the defense, the warehouse is on fire, and bandits will come in a hurry. And as long as they come, the three of them in Chang''an can bring down a large group of bandits without bloodshed.


    Ye Anlan''s heart itch when she heard it, she tried her best to restrain herself, not to show the desire to get involved, "Okay, you can figure it out. Just one point, the three of you must not take risks casually."


    Don''t do crazy things like mixing with the bandits to observe the situation, keep her away and reduce the risk of exposure as much as possible.


    Qingji nodded slightly, then bypassed the bandits and captives in front of him, went straight to the bandits'' lair, and went to meet Chang''an and Wei Zhen.


    Ye Anlan rubbed her fingers, "We have to get ready, we can''t let these bandits block the door, we should work together inside and out to make dumplings for Qingji and the others."


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that Qingji and the three of them were truly skilled and bold.


    In addition to the burning of the warehouse that Qingji had reported to her, the three of them also secretly poured a lot of powdered medicine on the bosses of the cottage who were drinking and having fun.


    The bosses began to stagger while drinking, but none of the young men who served them noticed that anything was wrong.


    Although they also wondered why the heads of the family got drunk so quickly today, but thinking of the violent temper of the heads, none of them dared to express this doubt in their brains.


    In case they didn¡¯t keep the door open, they annoyed one of the leaders, and they changed their heads in a rage, where would they go to reason?


    Based on the idea that one thing more is worse than one thing less, the young men took away the young women who had accompanied the wine during the banquet, leaving only the slumped cottage leader sleeping in a room.


    What they didn''t know was that shortly after they left, Wei Zhen cut off the heads of all the cottage leaders they left in the house.


    On the other side, Qing Ji and Chang An were very courageous and hid on the big tree next to the warehouse.


    With the antidote in their mouths and the longbow in their hands, the two of them watched very calmly as the bandits came to put out the fire one after another, and then plunged headlong into the ground one after another.


    A few of them were a step late because they were far away or slow. Before they noticed their companions on the ground and realized that something was wrong, Qingji and Chang''an were already in a match, shooting one arrow after another. People were shot dead.


    "The arrow is gone." Chang''an stretched out his hand but found nothing, put down the longbow with regret on his face, and drew out the long sword at his waist.


    Qingji still had a lot of arrows left, he had a lot of thoughts, Wei Zhen went to prescribe the medicine, he felt that Wei Zhen was an assassin, and he only killed seven or eight people, so it was a waste to bring so many arrows, so he decided to Turned more than half of Wei Zhen''s arrows to his side.


    Chang An jumped off the big tree, chasing after the bandit closest to him like a gust of wind, Qing Ji, who still had many live targets within range, started to deal with those who were a little far away from Chang An, and had already started to turn around and run away. Bandits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Roll in at any time (add more)

    Chapter 103 Involve at any time (plus more)


    The two men slammed together, and the number of bandits they made dropped sharply, so that the entire army was not wiped out.


    As far as Changan and Qingji are still not satisfied, if they hadn¡¯t had to put out the fire in the warehouse, the thirty or so bandits who escaped, they would also want to give Baoyuan directly, not as it is now, but it would be cheaper The coffin-faced Wei Zhen who happened to be blocking the bandits'' escape route.


    Look, Wei Zhen kills one by one with a sword, how cool it is, but they want to deal with the aftermath of the fire they set before.


    At the same time, the bandits in charge of guarding at the gate of the cottage were talking at the top of their voices to the group of bandits who brought back a lot of property and prisoners.


    The bandit outside the door said: "Open the door, open the door, the third master is back¡ª"


    The bandit inside the door took a look, "Hey, the third master caught the fat sheep again?"


    The leading black-faced young man nodded reservedly, and his No. 1 dog-leg immediately raised his face and yelled at the Bandits who looked down at them from above: "Why are you still standing there stupidly looking at them? Hurry up and open the door to the Third Master! A bunch of blind people!"


    The bandit who was watching the girls in the team suddenly came back to his senses, "Hey, let''s go, let''s go."


    They don''t dare to offend the third leader with the worst temper. If they hadn''t been charmed by those thin-skinned and tender girls, they wouldn''t have stood there stupidly.


    While justifying themselves in their hearts, the bandits hurried to open the door for the bandits outside.


    Finally, the door opened, and the bandits were about to nod and bow down to flatter the third master, but the third master was shot directly through the entire throat from left to right by an arrow that appeared from nowhere.


    The accident happened too suddenly, until Li Jing led people to outflank the team from behind, and the bandits realized that the situation was not good.


    The bandits who just opened the door subconsciously wanted to close the gate again, but those bandits who were facing danger subconsciously wanted to rush into the village.


    Two groups of people squeezed me and stepped on you at the gate of the village. In addition, Ye Anlan shot cold arrows from time to time. All the bandits who opened the gate were dead, and they never closed it again.


    The bandits who rushed into the stockade were relieved, but before they could ring the gong for warning, another short and thin boy in black clothes came out of the stockade.


    This boy is Wei Zhen who has been disguised as a man for a long time. The little girl held a **** long sword and rushed towards the bandits like a gust of wind.


    Behind her, Qing Ji, who was still putting out the fire just now, made her face ashamed.


    Qingji was very immoral, and left Chang''an there to put out the fire.


    Moreover, relying on his internal and external skills, he completed the overtake of Wei Zhen in a short while.


    Wei Zhen, who was originally running in front of Qingji, was not only left behind by him, but was also robbed of many heads by Qingji.


    Although Wei Zhen is usually expressionless, she is very strong and competitive in her heart. Qingji is so ignorant of martial arts, although Wei Zhen did not open his mouth to attack this guy, he pressed his thin lips tightly into one straight line.


    She wielded the sword in her hand and fought harder and harder.


    With the strong intervention of these two killing gods, the little friends of the guard team were immediately robbed of all the limelight.


    The young and middle-aged guards who killed less than two people per capita, because they couldn''t grab the slot at all, could only be arranged by Li Jing with a depressed face, to appease the frightened ones who were either screaming, trembling, or running around blindly captive.


    "It''s enough for the two of you, if you don''t leave me a few survivors, how will I receive the grain and other property from the cottage later?"


    As soon as Ye Anlan said this, Wei Zhen and Qingji stopped trying to smack their throats against the competition.


    The two of them left more than a dozen bandits with their hands and feet torn off for Ye Anlan, and they all deliberately kept the kind that looked like little bosses.


    As for the rest, who made them **** and unlucky? Wei Zhen and Qingji didn''t care whether they had the will to fight or not.


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, and she waved to Yang Xiaotao, "Take a few people to interrogate, and interrogate them separately. Those who confess honestly will be happy with them, and those who dare to stand up will be tortured."


    Yang Xiaotao''s eyes widened, she likes this job! She has long wanted to try the punishments that the girl told her when she was free.


    She happily answered yes, and then took two of the escorts to interrogate the bandits.


    The bandits were carried to different places in the village, and within a short while, the bandits'' shrill and inhuman screams came from those places one after another.


    Ye Anlan rubbed her arm and said to herself, "Good guy".


    Seeing that Li Jing had started to appease the surviving captives in the village, Ye Anlan didn''t run over and take the initiative to find work for herself. She walked to the back of the village, thinking about what happened to Yang Xiaotao''s education. Question_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Miss Ye!" Seeing Ye Anlan, Chang An, who was using a wooden bucket to put out the fire, seemed to see a savior. He stuffed the wooden bucket to Ye Anlan, "Where''s my young master? Is he okay? He wasn''t injured?"


    Ye Anlan: ... "No."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Chang An was already running away with the wind under her feet, and Ye Anlan was not sure if he heard her "no".


    Taking a look at the few flames left, Ye Anlan poured the water brought by Chang''an on it.


    The flames went out with a screech, and Ye Anlan walked around the warehouse twice, and found that there was indeed no fire hazard. She stretched out her hand and tore off the lock on the door.


    This is a warehouse used to store gold, silver and jewelry. Although it is not very scientific and not very particular, it occupies a very large area.


    When Ye Anlan pushed the door and walked in, Ye Anlan was still thinking about it. Could it be that although this group of bandits is average in strength, their fortune is quite good?


    But when she saw the situation inside the house...


    "What are these things?"


    On the floor of the house, there were many large boxes scattered here and there. The boxes contained either calligraphy, paintings or antiques, but gold and silver items. Ye Anlan didn''t see any of them.


    She took two steps back and walked out, took off the sign with the word "treasure" engraved on the wall and brought it to the front, asking Yang Xiaotao to ask those bandits what happened to the wrong warehouse.


    "Girl, they said that once the treasure is in hand, it will be distributed to everyone according to the merits of the master. Only these calligraphy and painting books, bottles and jars will be stuffed into the treasury because no one wants to."


    Ye Anlan: ¡­


    She suppressed the pain in her heart and asked Yang Xiaotao, "Then have you found out where they hide their gold, silver and jewels?"


    Yang Xiaotao suppressed a smile, "Girl, ordinary bandits don''t get much, and the three melons and two dates in their hands are not enough for their own daily expenses. If you want money, then you have to search for some masters." and the dwellings of the little bosses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Insufficient hearts

    Chapter 104 Insufficient people


    Ye Anlan pouted, "What? When you say that, I thought the bandit leader is a guy who is very interesting to his own people even though he does all kinds of evil."


    Yang Xiaotao looked helpless. A villain who kills, steals, bullies men and women, you still expect him to be a brother? Didn''t you see the bones piled up under the cliff behind? Didn''t you sneak around for a walk just now?


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "Okay, you can continue the interrogation. After the interrogation, remember to lead someone to search for all the gold and silver hidden by these bandits."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll finish the trial right away, and I won''t delay you counting the money."


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, she walked back to Li Jing with her hands behind her back.


    Li Jing was watching the young and middle-aged men of the guard set up the captives. Whether it was the family that had just been captured on the mountain, or other captives who had been trained for a long time, Li Jing had people gathered in the front row of the cottage. .


    When Ye Anlan came over, Li Jing was being protected by Chang''an, who was glaring at the family who had just been taken up the mountain. As soon as Ye Anlan appeared, Chang''an, who heard the movement, immediately seemed to see a savior.


    He complained to Ye Anlan, "Miss Ye, you''re finally here! This ungrateful **** actually pointed his nose and face at my son."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "What did they accuse your son of?" The little rooster who guarded the cub was so angry, it can be seen that this family has really touched the scales of Chang''an.


    Changan pretended not to see the hint in Li Jing''s eyes, "They said that my young master used them as bait, so he decided not to save them, in order to sneak up the mountain when the bandits were returning their belongings and prisoners, and send them to the bandits'' lair. Windfall. He also said that my son should compensate them, saying that if someone died in their family, the living ones would suffer a lot."


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue twice, "To put it bluntly, you want money?"


    Chang An nodded vigorously, "If we don''t follow, can they go down the mountain safely without suffering at all? Look at the captives we rescued from the mountain stronghold, and look at them. I have never seen anything like them. Such a brazen person!"


    Ye Anlan didn''t take it seriously. Coincidentally, she, Ye Anlan, had met such a brazen person before, but the tone of the other party at that time was quite polite, unlike the current group of people who turned black and white while still being righteous and aggressive.


    "Chang''an." Ye Anlan didn''t go directly to reason with the captives. This kind of nonsensical stuff doesn''t deserve her earnestness.


    She glanced at the group of captives who were still talking and accusing them, "I''ve said it a long time ago, don''t set yourself up as a chivalrous person, don''t think that if you do good deeds, others will think you are kind and benevolent." , It is also possible that others will think that you are short-sighted, that you are easy to bully, and that if you do not follow the trend to bite you a few more bites, they will be sorry for the good opportunity you gave him."


    She stretched out her hand towards Wei Zhen, "What are we here for? We are here to rob people, not to save people. Even if we send back kindness by accident, we can take it back at any time."


    Wei Zhen looked at Ye Anlan expressionlessly, and didn''t intend to hand out the sword to Ye Anlan at all.


    Ye Anlan: It¡¯s hard to come down


    She coughed dryly, and covered her lips with her hand, pretending that she hadn''t reached out to Wei Zhen just now, "What are we? A group of refugees who have taken a fancy to bandit money and food, not just anything can bark at us Teacher of justice a few times. You will be scolded even after saving people, don¡¯t you want to punish them from heaven?¡±


    Li Jing, Changan, Qingji, and the guards: I really want to complain, but they dare not. After all, not everyone is named Wei Zhen_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "God''s punishment? You actually said God''s punishment? Who do you think you are? You."


    A woman in the team, dressed in uniform as a servant, was frightened by Ye Anlan''s seemingly random kick in the middle of her speech.


    My dear girl, that is a big rock that needs two people to embrace. Usually three or five strong men can''t move it. How on earth did she manage to be kicked into pieces?


    The mother-in-law subconsciously measured the hardness of her head, and then silently closed her mouth.


    After the calf is finished, she will not spend any more gold and silver than the master promised, and her brain will never be stronger than a stone.


    Like her, there are several others who are completely silent like her, as well as a woman who is slightly more gorgeous than her attire.


    These people were originally the main force who accused Li Jing. Although everyone knew that they were ordered by others, their masters kept their ears covered and did not stand up to express their attitude in person.


    Their **** shrank their necks and hid behind the crowd with lowered brows and eyes.


    On the contrary, those maids, servants, long followers, and guards who also received instructions from the master''s family would help those women to shout a few words from time to time.


    "Misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding." Seeing that Ye Anlan didn''t accept this, and was ready to fight with them if there was any disagreement, the family was finally willing to let someone who could be the master of the house speak out.


    A middle-aged man whose brocade clothes were already stained with mud and blood, pushed away the servants at home and walked forward, smiling all over his face, trying to get close to Ye Anlan.


    He narrowed his eyes and glanced at Ye Anlan, "Young master"


    Ye Anlan waved her little hand, "Tie it up!"


    Middle-aged man:? ? ? ! !


    Seeing that Ye Anlan didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, the contempt and sense of superiority in the middle-aged man''s heart disappeared immediately, he struggled frantically while trying to reason with Ye Anlan, "Young master, listen to me. The next is."


    "Whispering." The member of the guard who was holding him glanced at Ye Anlan, and found that Ye Anlan had no intention of listening to him, so he immediately slashed the middle-aged man''s neck with a knife.


    The middle-aged man was knocked unconscious, and his body limply fell down.


    Behind him, the maids and their mistresses let out bursts of exclamations and screams.


    Ye Anlan covered her ears, it was really noisy.


    She called Wei Zhen, "Go, knock them all out."


    Wei Zhen nodded, and went to execute it without saying a word.


    Ye Anlan said to Chang''an again: "Let''s keep the food and money that were originally planned to be distributed to them for us to eat and use ourselves."


    Since the toast does not eat fine wine, then she will fulfill them.


    Changan was still a little bit puzzled, how dare he say that about his young master, even if he didn''t kill him, it would be okay to beat him up, right?


    Ye Anlan didn''t hear him answering "OK", so she guessed that Chang An was a little unhappy, she thought for a while, "If you want to vent your anger, you can beat them a few times, just be careful, Don¡¯t be beaten up with missing arms and broken legs, it hasn¡¯t reached that level yet.¡±


    Thanks for the support of Buzz Lightyear 911 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, investments, subscriptions, recommendations and comments (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： rare and generous

    Chapter 105 Rare and Generous


    Li Jing also persuaded Chang An, "Just let it out, don''t waste too much time on these people."


    Changan then happily answered "Yes", and geared up to deal with those snarky white-eyed wolves.


    Ye Anlan shook her head helplessly, "By the way, Ah Jing, I found a lot of books, calligraphy, paintings and antique porcelain in the warehouse of the cottage. Would you like to go and see if you are interested?"


    Li Jing thought for a while, "Then go and have a look."


    Among the people who went up the mountain, he is the only one who has the ability to appreciate these things. To avoid the pearl from getting dusty, he had better make a trip.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips slightly when she heard this, "Then I''ll have someone move all the things out. Although the warehouse is big, the lighting is very poor."


    Li Jing shook his head lightly twice, "Just the two of us will move slowly. The others have to guard the captives and also search the cottage for food, gold and silver, etc. There are not enough manpower."


    Ye Anlan took a look at Li Jing''s small body, and decided to wait and do more.


    Li Jing didn''t know what was going on in Ye Anlan''s mind. While walking towards the back of the mountain, he asked Ye Anlan softly, "How do you plan to arrange the rescued prisoners?"


    "It''s up to them." Ye Anlan sighed, "I will give them money, food, and weapons if they are willing to go by themselves, and I will take them with them if they are not willing."


    Ye Anlan reckoned that those who were unwilling would most likely be half-grown children and women, who had no ability to protect themselves and were the most vulnerable to being hurt. Moreover, because of the experience in the cottage, many women could join them even if they had family members or relatives. They will also give up because of the heavy psychological burden.


    The world is like this, even if Ye Anlan brainwashes them, telling them that it''s not them who are at fault, but those bandits who are doing all kinds of evil, they won''t believe it so easily.


    They themselves will hate themselves, and the neighbors around them will drown them in gossip and speculation.


    If it wasn''t for her to keep people watching those women, Ye Anlan estimated that after she finished raiding the cottage, two-thirds of those women would die.


    This is not her exaggeration, but those poor women who realized that they were finally free, the first thing they did after they were free, most of them tried to seek death.


    This was something Ye Anlan could never have imagined before witnessing it with her own eyes.


    She sighed softly in her heart, this world is so unfriendly to women!


    Li Jing seemed to see what Ye Anlan was thinking, he didn''t say anything more, and walked towards the back mountain with Ye Anlan facing the wind.


    Arriving in front of the warehouse where Ye Anlan had unscrewed the lock, Ye Anlan first put the tables and chairs she picked up at the door of the warehouse.


    Li Jing, who wanted to help but was directly rejected, had no choice but to take the initiative to move into the warehouse with a helpless expression.


    The two ran in and out a few times, and first moved out the calligraphy and painting books that Li Jing was most interested in. Then, while Li Jing was flipping through the table, Ye Anlan ran into the warehouse to move porcelain antiques.


    Li Jing placed calligraphy and painting books separately according to category and degree of rarity. After a while, the open space in front of the warehouse, far away from water damage, was filled with large boxes of various calligraphy and painting books.


    After moving things, Ye Anlan had nothing to do, so she found a sturdy box and sat on it.


    Li Jing was very absorbed in identifying calligraphy and painting books. Ye Anlan sat on the box and peeked at him a few times, but he didn''t notice it as soon as he was noticed as in the past.


    It wasn''t until Yang Xiaotao''s face was full of joy, shouting "Girl, we''re rich", and waving the Jade Buddha in his hand, ran towards this side, Li Jing put down the book in his hand, and looked at Yang Xiaotao and the others with Ye Anlan .


    Ye Anlan didn''t notice that at the moment she turned her head, Li Jing''s gaze seemed to inadvertently sweep across her somewhat blurred side face illuminated by the sun.


    "Girl!" Yang Xiaotao smiled happily. She ran up to Ye Anlan, and handed Ye Anlan a jade Buddha and a jade pendant like a treasure, "Girl, look!"


    Ye Anlan glanced at the two pieces of jade, "Where did you find it?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Chang''an." After saying the name, Yang Xiaotao subconsciously glanced at Chang''an''s real master, and seeing Li Jing''s still gentle eyes and smiling face, Yang Xiaotao finally felt a little guilty and short of breath.


    She was a little embarrassed, "It was brought out by the white-eyed wolf of that family, and they hid it on their bodies, and even the bandits were not found. I heard from Chang''an that they planned to go to Mengyin with their family to join relatives, so they did it." Bring out all your belongings."


    Ye Anlan suppressed a smile, "Since Changan pried it out, what did you use it for me?"


    Yang Xiaotao glanced at Li Jing thoughtfully, "Didn''t I want to save you two good things, Aunt Ye said, you only have one jade pendant, and you have nothing else to offer. "


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? What is her mother doing? Why are you chatting with Aunt Yang about everything? Isn''t she shameless? ¦²(£þ¥í£þlll)


    "Cough. Then what, you should return these two things to Chang''an. Just say it was me, and say it was rewarded to him by his young master."


    Li Jing''s hand holding the pen paused slightly, "You should keep it together. Although Chang''an got it, it is a trophy of our team and should not belong to him directly."


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, "Then I''ll share some with each of you after all the things are gathered."


    She knew in her heart that Li Jing''s master and servant would not stay with them for too long. Before that, Ye Anlan was determined to repay all the advantages she had vaguely taken advantage of.


    She thanked Li Jing for pretending to be confused and helping her through the most difficult period, but she never thought that it was not enough to take advantage of it from the beginning. She remembered all the losses Li Jing had suffered.


    Before breaking up with Li Jing, she will make up for what Li Jing deserves without increasing the price.


    What''s more, she also needs to prepare a return gift for Li Jing, to thank Li Jing for giving her pen, ink, paper, inkstone and copybook.


    Thinking about these things in her heart, Ye Anlan tried her best to ignore the occasional trace of sourness and disappointment from the depths of her heart.


    "Go get people to gather everything together, and then arrange for the captives to help lead mules and horses and carry things."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes", and then it was blown away like the wind.


    Li Jing also accelerated the speed of identifying porcelain antiques, "I have already identified calligraphy, paintings and books. There are only less than two boxes of precious calligraphy and paintings of famous masters and ancient books, and the rest are ordinary books."


    Ye Anlan nodded to show that she understood, "The expensive ones belong to you, and the ordinary ones belong to me."


    Li Jing: ¡­


    With a soft click, the brush in Li Jing''s hand dripped a dot of ink, smearing a cloud of stains on the paper.


    Li Jing''s face was calm and his heart was complicated. He put down his brush gently, "You..."


    "Why?" Ye Anlan took a step back, "You can''t help being frightened. Although it''s rare for me to be generous, you don''t have to react so violently, right?"


    Li Jing: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Everything can be drawn (plus more)

    Chapter 106 Everything can be drawn (plus more)


    In the end, Li Jing did not take away all the precious calligraphy, paintings and ancient books in the cottage as Ye Anlan suggested.


    He picked out a few that he particularly liked, and he suggested that Ye Anlan take the rest and distribute them to Pei Huaiyu and Zhou Mingzhe.


    Ye Anlan was reminded by him, and then remembered that there are other cultural people in her team_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Antique porcelain and other valuables, Ye Anlan took away, planning to keep them to cash in later, to support the large group of people who are following her now.


    Inexpensive but very beautiful, Ye Anlan kept a few sets to give to family and friends in the future, and gave the rest to the members of the **** team who went up the mountain to suppress the bandits.


    The members of these guards were not of high background, and they had never used such delicate and beautiful porcelain at home. Even if they were only given a spoon and a tea bowl, they could happily put it in their arms.


    Even, they didn''t even spare the porcelain and bedding that the bandits had used. No way, these are all good things!


    Take it back and wash it, then boil it in boiling water and dry it in the sun. Wouldn¡¯t they have something good to use?


    There are also wine, meat, and vegetables, all of which must not be let go. The raw and sealed ones should be packed and taken away, while the cooked and unsealed ones should be eaten and drunk.


    A group of big men who perfectly inherited Ye Anlan Zhou''s essence of pickpocketing, forced to search the cottage, leaving only empty houses and a piece of junk with no recycling value.


    When Ye Anlan organized a team to go down the mountain, what he saw was a group of guards whose clothes were stuffed bulging apart from several hills that could not be carried by mules, horses and captives.


    Ye Anlan:


    She raised her hand to caress her forehead, "What are you doing with this broken table? Don''t you think it takes up space? And this big lump that stinks out of ten miles, what are these?"


    One of the guards laughed, "Girl, this broken table can be used as a desk for the children! And these, don''t look at them, but they are made of good fabrics and cotton, let''s send them back to the women After unpacking and washing, children and the elderly will have good quilts."


    What else can Ye Anlan say? With the sharp increase in the number of teams, there is indeed a huge gap in their daily necessities.


    Not to mention the healthy laborers, even the elderly and children in the team are not all covered with cotton-padded quilts in the true sense.


    The tattered bedding and old cotton-padded clothes brought by the villagers are not only not as good as the bandits'' cotton-padded clothes and quilts, but most of them are stuffed with rags, thatch or reed flowers.


    Whoever has a piece stuffed with chicken feathers, duck feathers and goose feathers can become the envy of everyone.


    So poor, you tell them not to take away the padded clothes and quilts with good materials and cotton... Ye Anlan thinks that these people will most likely give her a cry_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Okay, then you took... why did you take the **** single clothes?" Ye Anlan was really convinced, "Did you strip the bandits'' bodies?"


    A young guard who looked very simple and honest rubbed his hands, "That''s not true, we still keep the middle clothes."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him and recognized him as one of the villagers who followed her to destroy a rebel army.


    "Have you buried all the corpses?"


    "It''s buried." The one who answered her question this time was Qingji who, like her, also disliked the pile of stinky clothes and bedding. He said to Ye Anlan: "We will also give those who were killed before. It was buried, and the lime and medicinal powder you gave were placed."


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, "Then let them take what they like, but these things can''t all rely on mules, horses and manpower. How about this, those who are not afraid of falling or bumping, you can just roll down the mountain. "


    The guards were all dumbfounded, "What?"


    Ye Anlan pointed the pile of clothes and bedding with her toes with a look of disgust, "It''s like this, just tie it up and throw it away. If you are afraid of scratching something, you can also use local materials to weave some baskets and quilts." Basket."


    Upon hearing this, the guards felt that this was not impossible, so they were divided into two groups, one group guarded the supplies, and the other group led the prisoners to work.


    They transformed the baskets and panniers that should have been open on one side into ones with lids. After stuffing things in, they used the reserved branches to temporarily weave the lids on.


    So in the end, the clothes, bedding, cloth, dried meat, dried fruit, nuts, etc. that everyone wanted to take away were all sealed into large baskets and baskets.


    Ye Anlan buried her admiration for the high level of craftsmanship of the ancients in her heart, and signaled everyone to follow her request, move all these items that are not afraid of falling to the designated place, and then throw them down the hillside.


    According to the agreement, the members of the guards who were waiting at the foot of the mountain suddenly raised their heads when they heard the movement, and what they saw was a series of back baskets and baskets rolling down.


    People didn''t know what was in these baskets and baskets, so they could only organize the old and weak women, children, mules, horses, donkeys and cattle in the team to stay away from the foot of the mountain as soon as possible.


    After a burst of noise and chaos, the guards who were in charge of setting up a human wall on the side of the mountain as a defensive barrier finally had a head-on "confrontation" with the baskets and baskets that quickly rolled down the mountain.


    Some people are lucky, they hit a basket or basket filled with quilts, cotton clothes, etc., so the impact is naturally small.


    Some people were unlucky, and when they came up, they collided with a basket of heavy nuts. The impact directly made them subconsciously take a few steps back.


    There was even more unlucky one, who was hit directly by a basket of silver ingots that looked like a murder weapon in the world, and screamed in pain


    Running down the mountain one step earlier, the members of the guard team responsible for "escorting" these baskets and baskets along the road laughed unkindly when they saw this scene.


    When the guards at the foot of the mountain saw them, some were happy, some were angry, and some raised their voices curiously and asked, "What did you throw down? Why are some light and some heavy?"


    "That''s right! That heavy one can kill you if you hit it suddenly, why do you throw everything down? [¡ð£à§¥¡ð]"


    A member of the guard who was sweating all over ran while holding on to his knees, gasping for breath, "It was the girl who asked us to throw it down."


    People: .(¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Someone asked curiously: "Girl? Did you find anything good on the mountain?"


    "It should be, I can''t finish it without looking at it, so I can only roll down the hillside?"


    "Let''s not talk about this." The member of the guard who finally took a breath raised his hand and pointed upwards, "There are a lot of food and other things on it, you go up and help the girls and the others. There is also the girl. They also rescued many captives who were working as coolies in the cottage, and you also have to arrange manpower to take care of them.¡±


    Ye Jinkui and the others rushed over when they heard the noise, and Zheng Fengshou, who was the most active, said "I''ll pick up the eldest sister", and then walked straight up the mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Peer set off

    Chapter 107 Peer foil


    "My God, how many passers-by have been harmed by these bandits." Seeing the large amount of supplies that Ye Anlan and the others brought down, Li Shi covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    Ye Anlan said in her heart that there were hundreds of people killed by them in the cottage alone, not to mention when they blocked the road and robbed, they must have killed more.


    But she didn''t want to tell her mother these things, so she put the beautiful porcelain specially left for her family on the mule cart beside Li, and Ye Anlan smiled to help her divert her attention, "This is what I specially prepared from the warehouse. Picked it out, can you see if it looks very good?"


    Ms. Li touched it lovingly, "It looks good."


    It has been a long time since she saw or touched such beautiful porcelain. Ever since they escaped with Ye Anlan, the couple have lived a simple life of a villager and a village woman. Like a few lifetimes.


    Ye Anlan smiled and handed over the box full of jade ornaments, "Didn''t you always regret that I sold that jade pendant before? Take a look at these, if you just take out a piece, it''s better than the previous one ?¡±


    What''s so good about the things that the scumbag father gave casually? Ye Anlan wanted to send him to the underworld to atone for the person who killed Xiaoyuan''s biological mother and angered Xiaoyuan''s grandmother. Still keep the things he gave to Xiao Yuan''s mother?


    Li''s lips moved, wanting to say that after all, it was the only thing that belonged to your biological father around you, but considering Ye Anlan''s attitude towards the so-called biological father, he couldn''t get rid of it quickly, Li could not say anything That phrase "it means something different to you".


    "By the way, mother, I don''t intend to keep all these things. You choose what you like and keep a few. Let our family, Fengshou, Xiaotao, and Xiaozhen keep the same, and I will share the rest with Ah Jing and the others. "


    Li Shi nodded again and again, "It should be. It should be."


    Li Jing and the others have made great efforts during this time. Li Shi, who feels that she can''t help Ye Anlan, is very grateful to these little girls and young men who are willing to share the burden for Ye Anlan.


    First she picked a piece of jade pendant for Ye Anlan that was of excellent quality and also very suitable for Ye Anlan, and then she picked another piece of jade pendant that she planned to keep as a gift for Ye Anlan''s future husband-in-law. She counted it in her share.


    After picking out the ones that belonged to Ye Anlan, Mrs. Li picked another piece for each of Ye Jinkui, his children, Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen.


    She didn''t pick anything special, except for the two pieces she prepared for Ye Anlan, she just picked relatively inferior ones for everyone else.


    After picking out, she returned the box and the rest of the jade pendants to Ye Anlan, "Take these as gifts."


    Ye Anlan stared at Mrs. Li the whole time, and naturally knew Mrs. Li''s good intentions. She didn''t say anything against it, but took out another exquisite and small Jade Buddha from the box, and stuffed it into Mrs. Li''s hand without any explanation, "This is your of."


    Li Shi said "Hey", but Ye Anlan just waved her hands without looking back.


    She gave the box to Pei Huaiyu, "You take these. You, Qingji, and Chang''an choose first, and then let Wang Tai, Huaixiu, Mingzhe, and Mingyuan choose what they like."


    Pei Huaiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. Even Chang''an mentioned it, but didn''t mention Li Jing. Does this mean that Li Jing has been given priority?


    Pei Huaiyu was muttering inwardly, and heard Ye Anlan add another sentence, "By the way, there are also famous calligraphy and paintings and precious ancient books that we brought down from the mountain. You scholars can also watch and divide them up for yourself. You don''t need to count Ah Jing''s share." .¡±


    Pei Huaiyu: I added this sentence specially, I always feel that Miss Ye seems to have guessed his rich inner drama_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The large amount of supplies brought down from the mountain was handed over to Pei Huaiyu, the chief logistics officer of the team, and the women who had suffered severe physical and mental trauma were handed over to the group of aunts and aunts headed by Mrs. Li. The scolded and already homeless teenagers and youths were handed over to the guards


    After allocating in this way, Ye Anlan, who succeeded in dumping the pot, took Yang Xiaotao, who was almost inseparable from her, to personally send jade pendants to Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei, who had been silently helping her discipline their children.


    These two girls are average in strength, but whenever Ye Anlan can be active, they almost never show up, but Ye Anlan didn''t ignore them because of this.


    Any team can''t only have combatants, and the logistics personnel may not be unable to make outstanding contributions. Ye Anlan has seen all the dedication and hard work of these two girls after joining the team.


    She gave Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei the two jade pendants that she had chosen by herself, and the two girls were so moved that they held the jade pendants and wept bitterly.


    Good guy, Ye Anlan was so scared by this, she thought she had done something wrong, or the two little girls were wronged somewhere she didn''t notice.


    Fortunately, these two people were not just crying. While crying, these two people grabbed Ye Anlan''s sleeve one by one, and told her what was in their hearts.


    "I thought... you wouldn''t get along with me."


    "It''s great to be able to help you."


    Ye Anlan: Why do I always feel like an irresponsible and peerless scumbag? (£þ¡«£þ)


    She silently reflected on herself for a second, "Okay, don''t cry, your eyes won''t be pretty if you cry swollen."


    Huh? After all, I feel more like a scumbag...


    Coughing lightly, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but say that Yang Xiaotao was offended, help, she''s not good at coaxing others!


    "Talk with them, and I''ll send those captives who didn''t come with us." Leaving this sentence behind, Ye Anlan rubbed the soles of her feet with oil and walked away.


    I slipped away, I can''t afford to provoke him.


    Yang Xiaotao Erkang held his hand, "Hey¡ªgirl¡ª"


    She can''t coax people either!


    Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei, who were left behind, looked at me and I at you, and then at the same time looked at Yang Xiaotao with a sad face.


    Yang Xiaotao took a small step back. No, don''t look at her like that. Although she is the number one servant around the girl, she has never shown her power in front of them (._.£à)


    "Look at your worthless appearance." Yang Xiaomei rolled her eyes at her sister, "The girl is gone, why are you still standing here?"


    The disgusted Yang Xiaotao:? ? ?


    Being disheartened and sent away by her own sister, Yang Xiaotao not only didn''t feel wronged, but also looked like she was alive after the catastrophe. She caught up with Ye Anlan, "Girl, I don''t know how to comfort people. If you have this kind of work in the future, why don''t you send it to someone else?"


    Ye Anlan stopped in her tracks, and looked at the girl sympathetically, "Xiao Tao, me, you, Xiao Zhen, who do you think is the most suitable?"


    Yang Xiaotao: ..._(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_The co-author is all supported by her peers? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： here comes the trouble

    Chapter 108 Trouble is coming


    After resting in place for a night, Ye Anlan and the others divided into two teams and continued on their way, so that they would not attract attention because the team was too large, and at the same time, they would not delay their echoing each other.


    Newly joined team members are led by old players, and slowly receive inspections, training, and gradually adapt to the rules and rhythm of the team.


    Ye Anlan had nothing to do, and rode at the front of the first team.


    Ahead of her were the two escorts responsible for exploring the path.


    After walking like this for a whole day, Ye Anlan and the others found a deserted village that was already empty.


    Because of the war, there are only a few villagers left in the village, and most of them are elderly people who take the initiative to stay and wait to die in order not to burden their children.


    Ye Anlan and the others entered the village in the evening, but there was no smoke coming from the chimneys of any family in the village.


    After greeting the village''s current principal, a gray-haired seventy-year-old man, and then giving them some food as a reward, Ye Anlan asked people to bring all of his 2,800 people into the village.


    Seeing this mighty team, the old men and women were all dumbfounded.


    The seventy-year-old man who had received Ye Anlan''s food before, shook his hands and insisted on returning the two bags of miscellaneous grain noodles to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan was both amused and helpless, she took the initiative to pick up the noodle bag, and then asked Yang Xiaotao to get some dried meat, dried vegetables, mushrooms, and fungus from the car, "Old man, we are here to borrow a house for you. The reward is taken for granted. Don''t worry, we won''t hold grudges just because you took the food."


    Bullying the weak is not a good character. Since the agreement with others is to borrow, then they can''t rely on the number of people to rely on the negotiated reward.


    The old man was told by Ye Anlan''s words, and muddy old tears flowed all over his face. He has lived to this age, and he is often bullied and oppressed by others, but rarely forgiven and taken care of by others. Bottom line, to be reasonable, the old man was inexplicably moved and wronged.


    Sending things to the innermost part of the village, where the old people lived together, Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao, under the grateful eyes of the old people, turned around and returned to the large empty courtyard that belonged to them.


    Yes, due to the large number of people, Ye Anlan and the others directly occupied nearly half of the houses in the village.


    As far as this is concerned, everyone is still divided into men and women.


    When Ye Anlan came back, Mrs. Li was instructing the aunts and aunts to prepare dinner and dry food for everyone tomorrow, so in the yard occupied by the women, there were aunts and aunts who had received the ingredients on the empty earthen stove Install a large iron pan.


    Those young and middle-aged men who were not required to be responsible for security work all consciously went to fetch water, chop wood, and hunt.


    The girls took half-grown children to clean the room and courtyard, trying to make everyone sleep comfortably tonight.


    Ye Anlan was used to staying in such a noisy environment, she sent Yang Xiaotao away, then lit the oil lamp, and began to concentrate on writing something in a thick small notebook with charcoal.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Li came over to ask her to eat, that she put away the charcoal pencil and notebook, "What did you prepare for Ah Jing?"


    Mrs. Li has become accustomed to Ye Anlan''s special care for Li Jing. She replied as she walked, "White rice porridge, steamed egg custard, fried diced radish with minced meat, and cold shepherd''s purse."


    Ye Anlan nodded, this is already very good, after all, the conditions are here. Haven''t you seen her, a big sister, who usually eats the same coarse grain pancakes as everyone else?


    She was thinking about it when she heard Li whisper to her: "Mother also left you a bowl of rice porridge and an egg custard."


    Everyone has a share of fried diced radish with minced meat and cold shepherd''s purse with almost no minced meat. Only rice porridge and egg custard belong to Li Jing, the patient and the children.


    No, Li Shi always feels that her eldest daughter is also a child. If there are children, then of course her daughter must have one too.


    Ye Anlan:


    She rubbed her forehead with her hand, "I don''t eat it every time, but you have to keep it every time, and you don''t mind the trouble."


    Mrs. Li muttered softly, "If mother says you are too honest, why are you the leader? Why can''t the leader enjoy the same treatment as other children? Mother doesn''t ask everyone to give you special treatment. Can''t you?"


    Ye Anlan stretched out her hand, and took Li Shi''s hand affectionately, "Mother, didn''t I tell you, when I usually go out and wander around, I always sneak up on myself."


    She has a lot of strength and a big appetite, plus Yang Xiaotao, who is not as strong as her but has no smaller appetite than her, the rations in the team are not enough for them to fit their teeth.


    In order not to starve themselves to death, the daily routine of these two girls is to use every opportunity to be self-reliant_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    They are very skilled, and they can hunt, catch fish, and find wild eggs and wild duck eggs as soon as they go. With this ability, the two of them have made all the big men in the guards cry so much ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t )¨q


    ***


    After dinner, Ye Anlan was about to wash up and go to bed when there were sounds of cars and horses at the entrance of the village.


    Ye Anlan heard the movement and immediately led Yang Xiaotao out of the yard.


    The members of the security guard trotted over to report the situation to Ye Anlan, "Girl, there are people staying overnight in the village again. There are more than two hundred of them in total, most of them are Lianjiazi riding horses, only the one in the middle of the team The old and the weak, women and children were sitting in several carriages."


    Ye Anlan frowned, and beckoned to Chang''an and Wang Tai, who were in charge of the night''s vigil, "Send more people, let the brothers strengthen their vigilance, and we must guard our one-third of an acre of land."


    Changan nodded, opened his mouth and was about to say "Miss Ye, don''t worry", the old man who received them before brought a dozen people over with a look of embarrassment.


    Among the dozen or so people, only the leader was an unarmed, short, fat middle-aged man.


    Ye Anlan quietly looked at this group of people who were full of bullying, "Trouble is coming."


    Changan also frowned, "Do you want to fight?"


    "Let''s see what their attitude is." Ye Anlan didn''t want to fight, and she was tired after a day''s journey, okay? But if the other party bullied too much, Ye Anlan would not let the other party flatten and round her.


    In order to intimidate the other party to the greatest extent, so that the other party would not dare to slap their hair on them casually, Ye Anlan ordered Yang Xiaotao who hurried out of the yard when she heard the movement, "Go and call Xiaozhen and Qingji. "


    When Yang Xiaotao heard this, she hurriedly turned around and went back to call Wei Zhen.


    As for Qingji, Pei Huaiyu had already brought him over. As soon as Yang Xiaotao turned around, she saw Pei Huaiyu''s master and servant who was pushing the door out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： dogfight

    Chapter 109 Fighting against others


    Li Jing was a step behind Pei Huaiyu. He always went to bed early at night. When he heard the sound, he even took off his outer shirt and was about to pack up and go to bed.


    If these people were later, it is estimated that Li Jing would not be able to keep up with the excitement.


    He put on his outer shirt again, followed behind Pei Huaiyu''s master and servant, and walked to Ye Anlan''s side at a leisurely pace.


    At this moment, those people had already raised their chins, striding to a position not far from Ye Anlan and the others.


    The short, fat, middle-aged man in the lead rolled his small eyes around the crowd, and then cupped his fists slightly at Pei Huaiyu, "Master, my master would like to ask you to make some good rooms for you. Don''t worry, we won''t let everyone In vain, you can ask for as much money as you want."


    Pei Huaiyu: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üHe even stood aside on purpose, why did this person find him anyway? Didn''t you see Ye Anlan standing in the middle of them?


    "It''s getting late, we don''t want to make a fuss, you guys should go back." Ye Anlan didn''t say anything, just watched the joke with a smile, Pei Huaiyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it by herself.


    As soon as he said this, the face of the short and fat middle-aged man suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy, "I think you don''t come from a wealthy family in terms of your clothes. Didn''t your elders teach you to go out before you go out?" Do you want to be convenient for others and yourself when you are outside?"


    Ye Anlan held back a smile and shivered his shoulders, good guy, the Pei family is not considered a wealthy family, this short, fat middle-aged man really dares to say anything.


    Pei''s direct descendant who was raised as the future head of the family has been questioned and educated. This is really interesting.


    What does it mean that dogs look down on people? What does it mean to respect clothes first and then respect people? That''s it.


    Pei Huaiyu was also speechless for a while, he didn''t want this person to be like Li Jing, as if he had opened his eyes, and could act straight to strangers, but this person can''t just have a pair of eyes on his clothes, right? ?


    It is true that he is wearing the best clothes among them, but that does not mean that he is the one in charge.


    It is true that he is not dressed as well as this short, fat middle-aged man, but this man cannot be classified as a "small family" because of this, right?


    It''s not that he''s bragging, their Pei family''s upbringing is still very good, okay? Wasn''t the man going to take stock of his personality?


    "Big sister, is someone here to make trouble?" Pei Huaiyu, who had slandered the short-sighted middle-aged man in his stomach, was planning to let them "please" them all away, regardless of what he was beeping about. Zheng Fengshou bluffed Hu ran over.


    He was holding a big knife in his hand, and the young and handsome face was no longer the usual heartless bright smile, but a rare ferocity and bravery emerged.


    Ye Anlan turned her head away when she heard the words, "Why did you run out?"


    "I heard sister Xiaotao say that someone is making trouble, so I ran out because I was afraid you would suffer."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Xiaotao also ran over with Wei Zhen.


    The two girls stared at Zheng Fengshou speechlessly, and Yang Xiaotao went to Ye Anlan''s side to complain to her, "Girl, Fengshou went to the kitchen to steal food again!"


    Ye Anlan: "Then how about I punish him tomorrow for killing two wild boars for everyone?"


    The three of them talked to each other as if no one was there, and Pei Huaiyu and the others looked at the three quietly. Ye Anlan and the others ignored the short, fat middle-aged man and the group of thugs he brought.


    It was the first time for the short, fat middle-aged man to be ignored like this, and a ferocious look flashed across his face, "It seems that these bumpkins are going to toast instead of fine wine, you guys, teach me a lesson them!"


    The guards he brought stepped forward, and the old man who brought them over subconsciously wanted to stop them, but was pushed back by one of the guards without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Feng''s quick eyesight and quick hands to jump over and pick him up, he would have kowtowed and bled.


    "Old man, are you alright?" Zheng Fengshou said as he swung a knife in his hand at the same time, accurately catching the sharp sword tip of one of the guards stabbing at him.


    The old man shook his head vigorously with lingering fear, "No, it''s all right. Thank you, young man."


    Zheng Fengshou smiled, and pushed the old man behind him, "Go behind and hide for a while."


    The old man let out an "hey" and twitched his two old legs that were not very controllable, trembling to the side to hide, but Zheng Fengshou rushed towards the guard who stabbed him in front of him.


    Ye Anlan shouted behind him, "Keep alive!"


    Zheng Fengshou beamed and responded "Okay ©c(£þ¨Œ£þ, then brandished a long knife, and started to fight with the guard with the back of the knife.


    Just as warlike as him are Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen and Qingji, these three are also walking the lone wolf route, the four of them are fighting on their own, desperately swipe towards him to grab the pudgy The eight guards brought by the young man.


    The guards were all dumbfounded. Are you talking about ordinary refugees? This girl''s hands are darker than all of them! They specialize in eating this kind of food, and they were actually suppressed by a group of... er, well, four refugees from the momentum _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The most important thing is, who is a refugee who specializes in martial arts? Do they have the financial resources and connections to recruit martial artists and build weapons?


    They were still shocked, and Zheng Fengshou yelled with an unhappy face, "Xiaozhen, why are you robbing my enemy again!"


    Wei Zhen remained silent. She also wants to **** Qingji who doesn''t talk about martial arts, but the problem is that she has to **** it too!


    Ye Anlan raised her hand to caress her forehead, "It''s better to have practiced internal strength."


    Looking at Qingji, he actually killed three of them by himself, and now he has already rushed to the fourth one. The force value can be said to completely crush Wei Zhen and the three of them.


    "You, who are you guys?" The short, fat, middle-aged man never expected that eight of the bodyguards carefully trained by his family would not be able to defeat the four lowly refugees whom he regarded as the soles of their feet. Normally speaking, shouldn''t it be the eight guards he brought over who beat a dozen or twenty, or even dozens of hundreds of refugees, to the point of begging for mercy?


    Ye Anlan ignored him, but Pei Huaiyu responded to him with a good temper, "It doesn''t matter who we are, the important thing is that we can''t be stepped on by just anyone."


    The short, fat, middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead. To be honest, he really wanted to run away now, but firstly, he probably couldn¡¯t run away, and secondly, he didn¡¯t dare to run away. He was afraid of letting the master know. Things are screwed up.


    Although he is the third housekeeper who is more valued by the master, but in the final analysis he is still a mere servant.


    If he handles the matter assigned by the master''s family well, then he will act like a tiger outside. As long as it is not too much, the masters will not take such innocuous little things seriously.


    But if he messed up what the master gave him because of his own little selfishness, what awaited him would definitely be neglect and punishment that he could not accept.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： failed to avoid

    Chapter 110 failed to avoid


    The short, fat, middle-aged man regretted his previous rash decision. He shouldn''t let the guards do it just because he felt his face was damaged.


    No, the main reason is that he didn''t expect that there are several martial arts masters hidden in this group of people dressed like this! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It¡¯s all right now. Not only did they fail to accomplish anything, but they also caused trouble for the master. He was really unlucky.


    "It''s getting late, and we''re tired after a day''s driving." Pei Huaiyu knew that Ye Anlan didn''t want to expand the conflict, otherwise he wouldn''t have told everyone not to kill each other before, so he said to the short, fat middle-aged man: "For the sake of the fact that you didn''t bring us any loss, we can forget about this incident. Take your people and leave as soon as possible."


    When the short, fat, middle-aged man heard that Pei Huaiyu had voluntarily given in, he immediately started thinking again. His small eyes flicked over Ye Anlan and the others, obviously suspecting that in Ye Anlan''s team, only the four people just now could do it.


    Ye Anlan was also convinced, so she brought around two hundred guards, thinking she could walk sideways? At any rate, they have three thousand people, okay? A lot of ants can kill an elephant. Does this person have a bad head?


    She took a few steps forward, then gently raised and lowered her feet. A click came to everyone''s ears, and Ye Anlan stepped on the bluestone slabs laid by the aborigines here into several pieces.


    The short, fat middle-aged man trembled.


    Ye Anlan squinted at him, "Go away?"


    The short, fat, middle-aged man is aware of current affairs now, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Get out, little man, get out now."


    "Brothers, give him a ride." Ye Anlan waved to the members of the guard who were poking their heads at the gate of the yard, and the group of young and middle-aged men immediately responded with a loud "Yes".


    The two members of the **** team closest to Ye Anlan and the others lifted one, and carried away the eight guards who were brought down. The members of the guard who were a little far away from Ye Anlan and the others were armed with weapons and followed behind the **** who carried them.


    The short, fat, middle-aged man turned his head when he heard the movement, and saw the huge black and middle-aged man, his feet gave way in fright, and he almost tripped over with his left foot and his right foot, tripping himself out.


    But Qingchun, Pei Huaixiu''s servant, is very naughty. Although he is not a member of the guards, he took the lead in shouting the slogan, "I won''t be attacked if anyone offends me. If anyone offends me, we will kill the grass!"


    When he shouted, the others followed suit, and the short, fat, middle-aged man was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to support the wall¡ªotherwise he would not be able to stand o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan pulled out the back of the boy''s collar, "Come back here, don''t join in the fun. And your slogan, where are the few sentences in the middle? You eat it?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, she has never educated these cubs so extremely©·(`)©³


    "Old man, it''s okay, you can go back and rest first." After driving Qing Chun back, Ye Anlan asked Qing Ji to help send the old man back.


    The old man didn¡¯t dare to labor to celebrate his abstinence. He waved his hands repeatedly to say no, and then ran away quickly without looking back. His legs and feet are neat, and you can believe that he is 40_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan didn''t force it either, she said to the guards in charge of the night watch: "Keep your spirits up tonight, don''t let the enemy take advantage of it."


    That group of people are the best with knowledge, if they don''t, Ye Anlan won''t punish them again.


    As for enduring a moment of anger or something, let¡¯s put it down, why do they want others to pick up the ready-made cheap after they finally cleaned the house?


    Another important point is that the best houses in this area are all in the center. If those yards are vacated for others, the residences of Ye Anlan and the others will not be able to be connected together.


    In this case, in case of any unexpected situation, it will be difficult for them to take care of each other.


    In Yang Xiaotao''s words, who knows what this group of people are doing, and whether they have good intentions or evil intentions towards us.


    What made Ye Anlan more satisfied was that the group of people was quite sensible in general. After the request to vacate the house was rejected, they did not send anyone over to provoke them, but asked the old men and women who still lived in the village to help Then they cleared out several other rooms.


    And according to the members of the guard who went out to inquire about the news, these people actually gave some money to the old people who helped with the work.


    "Looking at it this way, these people are not heinous people." Ye Anlan swallowed the last mouthful of buns, clapped her hands and sighed casually.


    Li Jing smiled, "I heard that they are also going south, maybe we will meet that group of people at the entrance of the village later."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then we''ll start half an hour late."


    Don''t expect a large group of them to follow each other, or a large group of the other party to follow them. No matter what the situation is, Ye Anlan feels that there is a high possibility that they will be because of who is in front of who is behind and who is blocking whom. Lu and who have malicious intentions have been following each other and clashed with each other.


    Anyway, the opponent¡¯s horses and horses are well-equipped, and the speed on the road is likely to be faster than them, so they might as well let the other party go first, and everyone staggers from each other, so that none of them need to do anything extra to suspect that the other party has ulterior motives.


    What she thought was pretty good, but the speed of that team is really hard to describe_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Indeed, the opponent¡¯s chariots and horses were of good quality, but no matter how good the chariots and horses were, they couldn¡¯t stand up to the fact that there were many long-term pampered women, children, and old people in the team.


    These people are used to enjoying the blessings, and they simply can''t stand the hardships of traveling and traveling. Basically, every half an hour, their team will stop to rest for a while.


    With this speed, it''s no wonder they can get rid of Ye Anlan''s team.


    The distance between the two groups of people sometimes became farther and sometimes closer, Ye Anlan regretted it at first - she would have known that she would take the people away first, but as the number of times increased, she was directly tortured and completely lost her temper.


    The road was too narrow, and both teams were crowded with people and vehicles, so Ye Anlan and the others could only follow behind silently, without even thinking about overtaking.


    However, after following them for a long time, Ye Anlan and the others can see that these people are indeed serious people.


    In this way, Ye Anlan and the others felt relieved, but the problem was that the other party was worried again.


    what does it mean? Why have you been following them from far and near? Is it revenge? No, they don''t have any grudges, do they? Is it purely for money?


    The other party was beating a drum in his heart, and Ye Anlan, who was forced to walk for a while and rest for a while, couldn''t bear it any longer. She waved her horsewhip, "I''ll go (), they''re too dawdling!"


    She asked Ye Jinkui and others to guard her team, "Be careful, I''ll take Xiaotao and Fengshou to get you some meat and vegetables."


    Ye Jinkui knew he couldn''t stop him, so he simply didn''t do such useless efforts. He nodded to Ye Anlan, "Then you all should be more careful."


    Li Jing also took Chang''an''s pat on the horse and went out, "I''ll go with you, the surrounding mountains are high and the forests are dense, if you don''t keep them all there will be bandits hiding in it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Can you help?

    Chapter 111 Can I help you?


    After a day of stop-and-go, seeing the sun was about to set, the convoy in front began to speed up. They wanted to go for a quick walk and go to a town ten miles away to spend the night.


    Ye Anlan and the others originally planned to spend the night in that town, but after today''s incident, how could Ye Anlan get involved with this group of people again.


    She called Chang''an and Wang Tai, "You two take fifty people and follow them from a distance. When they stop to rest, you two will bring people back and let us know. Let''s take a longer walk tonight and go to the village in front of them to spend the night." .Tomorrow we will get up a little earlier and try to get rid of them directly."


    Chang An nodded, "It''s better for Qingji and I to go together. Our goals are small, and if we encounter any danger, we can take care of each other and quickly evacuate."


    Ye Anlan was right after thinking about it, so she nodded and agreed with Chang An''s suggestion, "Then you two must pay attention to keeping a distance from them."


    Otherwise, if someone wants to ambush and bully the few, they will just be the two of them, and they will have nothing to reason with if they suffer.


    She contributed her precious medicine powder and pills again, "You take these in case you need them, you all know how to use them, and I have prepared enough antidote for you."


    Changan took the coarse cloth bag containing the paper package and small medicine bottle, and rode away with Qingji, while Ye Anlan ordered everyone to rest in place for a while.


    She found Mrs. Li, "Mother, take out the steamed stuffed buns left over at noon and let everyone eat them for dinner."


    Mrs. Li nodded, and motioned for Aunt Su to take someone to get the steamed stuffed buns stuffed with wild vegetables and pork that she made more at noon.


    Aunt Su agreed, and took the other aunts and aunts to distribute buns to everyone, while Li Shi grabbed Ye Anlan''s arm and asked, "Shall we drive overnight?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "If you are lucky, you will have to walk another ten miles. If you are unlucky, it is possible to walk twenty or thirty miles."


    With the strength of their feet, it would take almost an hour to walk ten miles, and if it was twenty or thirty miles, it would take them almost half an hour.


    Mrs. Li understood immediately, "The mother also distributed the coarse grain pancakes that she prepared earlier to everyone."


    Those were the lunches that she and her aunts and aunts prepared for everyone at noon today. The team in front were hunting, cooking, and eating slowly at noon, so Ye Anlan asked Li Shi and the others to cook them too. A hot meal was held for everyone to beat their teeth.


    Their hunting team brought back a lot of prey, and the members of the guards who did not have pathfinding and security tasks brought back a lot of wild vegetables with the teenagers. The aunts and aunts led by Mrs. Li used the fresh ingredients they brought back to feed Everyone stewed bone soup and steamed big buns.


    There are buns left, which can be used as dinner for everyone together with the coarse grain pancakes prepared earlier.


    Mrs. Li was so busy here that he managed to finish distributing quota dinners to more than 2,000 people, while Changan and Qingji had already encountered emergencies over there.


    The two of them followed the team in front of them less than five miles away, when the team in front was flanked by a group of bandits that suddenly appeared.


    One of the team of bandits rushed back from the town. About half of them rode around the convoy on horseback, and the other half were driving carts, bringing all the things they plundered today. Kind of loot.


    I don''t know if they ransacked the whole town. Just within the sight range of Chang''an and Qingji, there are almost 20 carts of grain, pigs, cattle, chickens, ducks, cloth, and I don''t know if there are two more carts. There was a big box with something in it, and two carts were strung together with ropes by bandits. She was a young woman who was crying all over her face, but didn''t dare to cry loudly.


    Further back, because the line of sight was blocked by the mountain, Chang''an and Qingji couldn''t see how many vehicles were left and what was on them.


    All they could see was a group of bandits who were supposed to show up here to meet their companions, and bandits carrying a large amount of loot, one in front of the other, sandwiching the team in front of them, and then said nothing Then he fought with the guards of that team.


    These bandits took advantage of the front and back attacking and attacking them by surprise. Coupled with the large number of people, the team in front was beaten into chaos after a while.


    Seeing this scene, Changan and Qingji retreated quietly.


    The two used concise words and spoke extremely fast, and quickly told Ye Anlan and others about the previous battle situation.


    "...there are too many bandits. Although the guards of that family can fight one against two or even one against three, the opponent''s number is four to five times that of theirs. As soon as the two sides meet, the guards of that family die There are about a dozen of them."


    What Chang An said was to remind Ye Anlan to make up his mind as soon as possible.


    If you want to save them, you must do it immediately, otherwise, when they rush over, the guards of that family will be counted as one by one, and they will all be dead. By then, they will not even have a person who can help .


    Ye Anlan is also very aware of this point. Isn''t it stupid to die one after another. She didn''t want to do business that would cost her money, so she made a quick decision and left Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao as backup generals just in case, and then arranged for Pei Huaiyu to preside over the overall situation.


    As for herself, she finally had the opportunity to fight openly, and of course she was responsible for leading the team to fight the mountain bandits.


    Arranging his own rear, Ye Anlan took all the members of the guards in the team who did not have security missions, and went straight to the scene of the scuffle.


    But don¡¯t be too anxious, you still need to use some tactics. In order to minimize the risk factor, Ye Anlan did not immediately take everyone to engage in hand-to-hand combat with bandits.


    She asked Li Jing to take more than two hundred people with excellent archery skills to occupy a favorable position. First, she used the rain of arrows to disrupt the formation of the bandits and startled the bandits'' horses. In chaos, Ye Anlan took the members of the guard who were good at melee combat to kill the bandits.


    The bandits never dreamed that they just picked up a fat sheep by chance, and that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway by Ye Anlan and his gang, made dumplings for them.


    "Quick, hurry up and get out at this moment!" The family whose guards were nearly 40% dead or injured, not only did the head of the family not intend to join hands with Ye Anlan and the others to fight against the enemy, but instead took advantage of Ye Anlan and the others to deal with the group of bandits behind, and gave birth to a child. The heart to take advantage of the chaos and run away.


    The guards who were still alive looked at each other, and finally the middle-aged guard who was the leader stood up bravely. While killing the enemy, he said loudly: "Old man, the road ahead is blocked, we can''t get through!"


    Actually, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t make it through, they are a group of horseback riders, and they can go around any corner. The ones who really can¡¯t make it through are the old and weak women and children who can only ride cars_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He was slandering, when he heard another female voice coming from the car, "Then you can concentrate on killing the enemy first, I don''t think it will take long for these bandits to flee one after another."


    The middle-aged guards led by him secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, old lady."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： reunion

    Chapter 112 Reunion


    The bandits who were in disarray were easy to deal with. Except for those who were shot to death by arrows, those who were trampled to death by horses, and those who saw the situation was wrong and oiled the soles of their feet, Ye Anlan and the others used melee methods to kill a total of less than a hundred people.


    In addition to those who were killed by the guards of that family, and those who were seriously injured and couldn''t escape, and everyone joined forces to make up for it after the battle, all kinds of things were added together, and this group of bandits died a total of more than 300 people.


    Thirty percent of the damage was lost in the battle, and seventy percent of the escape was due to the fact that many bandits were caught between the guards and Ye Anlan and the others, but they didn''t have time to escape.


    Ye Anlan also had a few members of the **** team injured, but none of them were serious injuries. Ye Anlan looked around and found that there was no companion who needed her own treatment, so her eyes immediately shifted to the large amount of property that the bandits gave her for free.


    She waved her hand, "Clean the battlefield, pack up all the horses and belongings. Xiaozhen, Chang''an, you two take two hundred people to go around there, and guard the property and women looted by the bandits."


    Women must get it somewhere and send it back, but she won''t be so kind as to return things to their original owners. As for giving some of the guards to that family to participate in the war, heh heh, well, Ye Anlan never thought about this option.


    "Cui Lan, thank you for your generous help." Ye Anlan had just sent Wei Zhen and Chang An away when a young son came out of the family''s team. The other party bowed his hands to Ye Anlan politely, but Ye Anlan insisted on reading a trace of arrogance and disapproval from the other party''s expression and tone.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the noble young man who hadn''t learned how to hide his emotions perfectly, and then glanced at the several carriages with closed doors, knowing that the real person in charge of that family didn''t treat her, the so-called lifesaver, at all. Seriously.


    She could feel that although she actually saved the whole family, the family still didn''t like her very much. Not only because she refused to give up the house, but also because in their eyes, she was just a person who relied on her own ability, and tried to take advantage of this troubled world to jump up and overthrow the superiority and inferiority. They are equal mud legs.


    They looked down on Ye Anlan''s low background, and hated her for "successful as a villain" and challenged the inherent social hierarchy.


    But Ye Anlan doesn''t mind, if you look down on it, you can look down on it, if you hate it, you can hate it, anyway, her purpose of saving people is not pure.


    Decided to do it, the secondary reason is that the bandits brought a lot of property - yes, this is the secondary reason ©·(`)©³, the main reason is that she doesn''t want those bandits to turn their heads after finishing cleaning up the family clean them up.


    Although the bandits did not know the existence of their team before, no one can guarantee what will happen afterwards? Here is the only way for their team, sooner or later they will pass by under the eyes of others.


    Three thousand people plus a large herd of donkeys, mules, horses and cattle, no matter how lightly and cautiously they are, it is impossible for them to act unnoticed.


    Instead of passively attacking them at that time, they might as well take the initiative now. Firstly, they can cooperate with the family internally and externally. Secondly, they can also use their minds and inadvertently to catch the bandits by surprise, instead of waiting for the other party to be prepared. Come.


    In the final analysis, Ye Anlan just wanted to do her best to reduce casualties on her side.


    "You''re welcome, we just didn''t want to be targeted by bandits later." Ye Anlan nodded slightly at the young master Cui, "Please wait for a while, my people have already gone to collect bandits The food and other belongings left behind, when they clear the official road, you can continue on your way."


    Ye Anlan thought, anyway, the family still had to bury the body of the dead guard. With their ability to deal with the aftermath, her people must have cleared the road long ago.


    Cui Lan was stunned by Ye Anlan''s words. After a while, he said with a rather complicated expression and a strange tone, "You can do whatever you want."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Then please do yourselves, I will let you know when the road can pass."


    She doesn''t care how much this person despises her in her heart, and she can''t get on the stage. Why can''t she let the younger brothers clean up the spoils she got by her ability?


    Ye Anlan''s attitude of taking everything for granted made Cui Lan not even bother to talk to her anymore. Xia Chong is beyond words, and with this kind of person who is full of petty gains, Cui Lan feels that she should stop wasting words up.


    He forced himself to politely salute Ye Anlan, but before he could say the word "farewell", a figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight, but Cui Lan''s eyes widened in shock.


    The man was slender, and riding on a horse gave the impression that he could become a fairy at any time, coupled with his signature gentle smile, and his beautiful phoenix eyes with perfect shape and slightly upturned eyes, Cui Lan recognized her former classmate almost immediately.


    "Brother Li???" Cui Lan, who had always put on the airs of a nobleman, completely lost control of her expression the moment she saw Li Jing.


    Li Jing heard this "Brother Li", and his eyes shifted slightly towards Cui Lan, "Brother Cui?"


    He and Cui Lan are not familiar with each other. The two met simply because they both studied for a short time under the disciple of a certain great Confucian in Kyoto.


    That great Confucianist has no family background, whether it is a nobleman, or an ordinary scholar like Li Jing who rushes to seek advice because of his reputation, he will give some advice based on the other party''s learning progress.


    For those with excellent qualifications or solid knowledge, he will even keep them in the mansion to focus on teaching.


    As for Li Jing, although he neither belonged to the group with excellent aptitude nor the group with solid knowledge, he was bestowed by the great Confucianist as "a modest gentleman, gentle and moist as jade, clear inside and outside, with a clear mind inside and out." "Ruo Liuli" is the highest praise.


    In the ancient times when the personal reputation of scholars was emphasized, it was hard for Li Jing not to be popular if he could get a great Confucian who cared about feathers to personally stand for his character.


    He became famous in the capital overnight, won countless hearts, and became the envy and envy of most scholars.


    Cui Lan is also a member of this group of people, and he was very unlucky to study with Daru for a short time in the same batch as Li Jing.


    One of the two is a big showman, the other is mediocre. Cui Lan often feels sour in his heart and hurts the villain. However, Li Jing is really valuable, even if there are a large group of scholars who are not convinced by his boss. They tried their best to find fault with him, but in the end they could only talk about his weak body.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Li Jing wouldn¡¯t be passed on as if he would die in the next second_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： What are you fussing about?

    Chapter 113 What are you doing?


    "Brother Li, how come, how come?" Cui Lan glanced at Ye Anlan, as if she wanted to say something, but it was hard to say it.


    Li Jing knew what Cui Lan meant, but he didn''t feel at all that he was worthy of criticism by mixing with a large group of refugees. As for the "price drop" and so on, this is even beyond the scope of Li Jing''s consideration.


    He smiled slightly at Cui Lan, "Brother Cui moved to another place with his family?"


    He avoided talking about it, and Cui Lan couldn''t hold on to it all the time, so he followed Li Jing''s words and briefly told him about his own situation.


    Ye Anlan found out that this big family is actually a family of officials and officials for several generations.


    According to what Cui Lan said, his grandfather resigned from office and resigned voluntarily.


    Although he said a lot of beautiful words, why his grandfather is old and can no longer bear the pain of paperwork, why his father has always been filial, and he rushed back from the north to serve his grandfather when he learned that his grandfather was ill, and why his grandfather used to govern The capital of the state, the surrounding cities have all fallen, his grandfather was really powerless, and he couldn''t bear the suffering of the people in the war, so he took the initiative to hand over the state city


    Although the words are beautiful, if the useless information and whitewashing words are simply and rudely filtered out, to put it bluntly, it is not that the Cui family and his son saw the situation is not good, so they abandoned the city and fled, taking the old and young with them, preparing to return to their hometown To shelter from the limelight.


    Ye Anlan is the most impatient to deal with this kind of person. If you are timid, you can just say that you are timid and fearful. They all abandoned the people under their rule and ran away halfway. He has always acted righteous and noble, as if he would die on the spot if he admits that he has selfishness.©·(`)©³


    She was about to find a way to slip away and leave this meaningless Mr. Cui to Li Jing to deal with, when the door of the carriage, which had been closed all the time before, opened at this moment.


    Ye Anlan turned her head to look, and found that a few maids got out of the car first, and then these maids helped out an old woman, a middle-aged woman and two young women from here successively. A beautiful young girl.


    The old woman and the middle-aged woman are a pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they are Cui Lan''s grandmother and mother respectively, and the two girls behind them are Cui Lan''s two younger sisters.


    What Ye Anlan didn''t know was that the reason why the four mistresses of the Cui family changed their minds and got out of the car at this time was because of Cui Lan''s eldest sister, Cui Ting.


    Cui Ting is fourteen years old this year, which is the golden age for women in ancient times to find marriage.


    Hearing his elder brother talking about some past events when he was studying in Kyoto, Cui Ting quickly realized that Li Jing was the "modesty gentleman" who was once famous in Kyoto.


    In the past, her grandfather was still the magistrate, her father was still the judge, and Cui Ting, who claims to be of noble birth, would only be a little curious about Li Jing at most, but she would not regard him as her future like now. One of the husband-in-law candidates.


    After all, although Li Jing is well-known, he also has two fatal shortcomings of weak body and ordinary family environment.


    No matter how good the character is, it is just the icing on the cake for Cui Ting. Without a strong family background, and no one who can fight for her glory and wealth, no matter how good the character is, it is futile for her.


    But after seeing Li Jing''s heroic appearance on horseback with his own eyes, Cui Ting immediately forgot the rumor that "Li Jing''s life is not long".


    In addition, their family is no longer an official, and the family of officials and eunuchs who once proclaimed themselves have completely reduced to an ordinary wealthy family of squires.


    Even though her father and grandparents all had Jinshi achievements, and the family spent a lot of money to hire a lot of guards, but in this troubled world, there are really not many problems that Jinshi achievements and a few guards can solve.


    At this time, because Li Jing''s offshoots of the family can rely on the deep strength of the direct line, they have an advantage over their unreliable small families.


    Cui Ting''s thoughts changed quickly. After thinking about the pros and cons, she immediately turned her attention to her own mother.


    Her mother, Madam Cui, is also shrewd. Madam Cui immediately understood her daughter''s shy eyes.


    She exchanged glances with her mother-in-law, and then glanced at her daughter suggestively.


    Although Mrs. Cui didn''t have much impression of Li Jing, she thought that once she returned to her hometown, her granddaughter''s marriage would inevitably drop several notches. Mrs. Cui didn''t mind helping her granddaughter to see each other on the way. A young son worthy of their Cui family''s attachment.


    Thinking of this, the two of them took their daughters and got out of the car.


    However, before they could walk to Ye Anlan and the others like proud flower peacocks, the youngest girl of the Cui family screamed in fright at the bloodstains and corpses on the ground.


    Although the little girl has the same body as Ye Anlan''s, she is also in her early ten years of age, but she has been well-clothed and surrounded by servants since she was a child, and the rough old aunt like Ye Anlan who has experienced the beatings of the last days, her psychological endurance is not enough. on the same level.


    "Mother! Mother!" The little girl hugged Mrs. Cui''s neck, her feet didn''t even dare to touch the ground - beside her feet, there was a small puddle of human blood slowly flowing towards where the four female family members of the Cui family were standing. .


    Madam Cui was also taken aback, but she has experienced many things, but she can barely maintain her calm appearance.


    Ask the maidservant to send all the two daughters into the car, and Mrs. Cui helped Mrs. Cui, and sent her to the car first.


    Finally it was her turn, and the puddle of human blood was almost on her embroidered shoes.


    Madam Cui dared not delay any longer, with the help of her servants, she escaped and got into the car again.


    The maidservants who had their feet in the blood were ruthlessly abandoned by their masters. They didn''t dare to say anything, and after asking Mrs. Cui for instructions, the leading old lady took the other maids to the car that was supposed to be for their servants.


    Several people were afraid to get blood stains in the car, so they could only sit on the shaft of the car, endured nausea and fear, took off their old shoes, and then climbed into the car to change new shoes.


    "Good guy, what''s all this fussing about?"


    Hearing such a sentence suddenly, Ye Anlan subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth. In the end, Ye Anlan hadn''t raised her hand yet, but Ye Anlan recovered from the guilty conscience that suddenly heard her own voice.


    She glanced at Cui Lan, whose face was flushed purple, and then at Yang Xiaotao, who was standing beside her on a horse, stretching her neck to look in the direction of the carriage, "Don''t talk nonsense." Talk nonsense every day©·(`)©³


    Cui Lan was stunned by her seeming reprimand, but in fact, there was a smile and doting in her tone. Although he also felt that the behavior of his grandmother, mother and sister was really inexplicable, but even so, These lowly-born refugees are not qualified to say even a single word about his family members.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： behind the scenes

    Chapter 114 Behind the scenes


    In front of Li Jing, it''s not easy for him to do something out of style, but he can''t continue chatting with Li Jing here either.


    Choosing her hands towards Li Jing casually, Cui Lan said, "I''m going to see my mother, I think I was frightened by the corpses and blood in this place", and then left without looking back.


    Li Jing and him are not speculative at all, and Cui Lan wants to leave, Li Jing can''t wait for it.


    He returned the gift calmly and watched the other party leave.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the members of Ye Anlan''s guard team completed the finishing work of the battle at a speed far beyond the imagination of the Cui family.


    They buried all the corpses of the bandits, packed all the valuable things together and loaded them into the cart, and even the dead and injured horses that had lost their ability to move were quickly decomposed into horse meat, It was stuffed into the wooden trolley in the team with every stitch.


    Chang¡¯an, who was in charge of bypassing Cui¡¯s family and going ahead to collect the loot, sent a member of the guard back to report, ¡°Girl, the road has been cleared.¡±


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Go and tell that Mr. Cui."


    The guard scratched his head, bit the bullet and went to talk to Cui Lan.


    Cui Lan was as expected by the guards, with a haughty attitude full of disgust and disapproval.


    Of course, the guards had expected this. What really made the guards depressed and wondered was that it had been such a long time, and the Cui family hadn¡¯t even buried all the bodies of their own guards.


    The guards couldn''t figure it out. Aren''t they afraid that the bandits will kill them? If you don''t finish your work quickly, leave this place of right and wrong quickly, and still work hard like embroidering flowers, is this because you are afraid that you will die too slowly?


    He has been busy in the front, so he has no idea that the masters of the Cui family have actually been scared out of their wits by those bandits. Even though the bandits had retreated, they still left most of their guards to protect themselves at any time.


    There are only a small group of guards left, who are sent by the master to bury the corpse of the companion. This small group of guards totaled less than twenty people. With such a small number of people, the tools for digging holes were not handy, so it would be a ghost if they could speed up.


    "Don''t care about them, let them bury themselves slowly." Ye Anlan was not used to the other party''s fault. He heard from the guard that Cui Lan refused to leave immediately. Suddenly she changed her mind - she didn''t wait for "later", she was going to overtake now.


    She called Yang Xiaotao, "Go and call a hundred people, and ask them to level the road on the side of the mountain for me."


    Yang Xiaotao responded and went to work. Cui Lan, who was standing by the carriage and fantasizing about Ye Anlan and the others coming to help bury the guard''s body, was dumbfounded.


    He watched helplessly as a hundred or so young and middle-aged men in Ye Anlan''s team rushed towards them with tools, and then those who dug the soil, those who laid the planks, and those who moved the stones moved the stones next to their carriage. That section of the mountain road was repaired enough to pass cars.


    Then, Li Jing came to say goodbye to the Cui family on behalf of Ye Anlan.


    He is personable and smiling, standing opposite Cui Lan, who is amiable as a puffer fish but has a hard time speaking, his temperament and demeanor can be said to be judgmental.


    Cui Lan, who has been favored since childhood, really wanted to throw things, swear at people, or even beat people, but thinking that Li Jing is a man of great character who has been overshadowed by great scholars, if he twisted his mouth and said something bad about him, he might want to kill him right away. Reputation ruined.


    In addition, Cui Lan''s mother intends to investigate whether Li Jing is a suitable son-in-law candidate, and has instructed Cui Lan to invite Li Jing to accompany them all the way.


    Concerned about all the above, Cui Lan did not dare to show her son''s temper.


    He held back his anger, tried to squeeze out a smile with a stiff face, "Brother Li, instead of being with those refugees, it''s better to walk with our Cui family all the way. Don''t worry, our Cui family''s ancestral house is very close to your Li family''s clan land." , then I will personally bring the guards to send you back." It just so happens that you can take this opportunity to get acquainted with the real aristocratic family of the Li family.


    Cui Lan made a good plan, but Li Jing didn''t accept the move at all. He shook his head and rejected Cui Lan''s invitation, "Thank you, brother Cui, for your kindness, but I don''t intend to return home for the time being, and I don''t want to go with brother Cui."


    After sending Ye Anlan and the others to their destination, Li Jing still plans to continue traveling. When he finds a bright master he is satisfied with, he will settle down, and then help the other party to conquer the troubled times, and return thousands of people to a prosperous world and peace, Haiyan and Heqing as soon as possible.


    This is his lifelong ambition, not to mention that it is just a small Cui family, even if his grandmother and mother, or even the patriarch and elder of their Li clan come in person, he will not come back just because the other party wants him to come back. Home, he just went home obediently without saying a word.


    "Aren''t you going home?" Cui Lan was so surprised that he even forgot to maintain his superficial politeness. He stared at Li Jing, "The world is so chaotic now, if you don''t go home, you won''t be afraid."


    Li Jing smiled lightly, "I brought the guards with me."


    He didn''t say a word about his ideals and aspirations, but unlike Cui Lan, he has the haughty idea of ??"summer insects can''t speak ice". He just prefers to work hard silently rather than boasting.


    Cui Lan didn''t know how to respond to what he said. It can''t be said that there are more of them, so it''s safer to stay together, right? He was a survivor who was almost picked up by bandits just now, what right did he have to say this in front of Li Jing who had rescued him?


    He didn''t speak, but Li Jing didn''t intend to stay longer, he nodded slightly at Cui Lan, "Brother Cui, take care, and I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Li Jing rode away, leaving only Cui Lan behind.


    Cui Lan stretched out her hand subconsciously, but she couldn''t stop her in time. In desperation, she could only hang her head and report the latest situation to her grandmother and mother.


    Not to mention solving the younger sister''s marriage, even the idea of ??using Li Jing to climb into the Li family was lost, Cui Lan was depressed and irritable.


    He came to the carriage with a lot of thoughts, and briefly explained the matter to the female family members in the carriage.


    Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Cui were fine, they just felt a little bit sorry, but Cui Ting almost didn''t tear the veil in his hand.


    Although she didn''t like Li Jing very much, she always believed that she was born noble and beautiful. She showed up, but Li Jing had no intention of getting close to her family at all, and even preferred to follow those refugees. Willing to stay with their Cui family, which makes Cui Ting very unhappy.


    She couldn''t hold back, and complained to her brother through the car window, "What kind of Joe is he taking? Do you really think you are a nobleman? So what if you come from a wealthy family? It''s just a side child, and the family still doesn''t know how to be down. He is a sick child raised by a widowed mother, who grows in the hands of a woman, and is not as good as an official like us."


    Before he finished speaking, Cui Ting suddenly heard a voice from his elder brother outside the car, "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Bullfighting

    Chapter 115 Air Impulse Bullfighting


    No one answered Cui Lan, but the carriage that the Cui family members were riding in was split open from top to bottom.


    Breaks of wooden boards were splashed in all directions, and Ye Anlan, who was holding a knife and wrapped in a fierce and murderous look, fell from the sky, scaring all three generations of the Cui family to scream.


    The coachman was frightened twice by the bandits and Ye Anlan in succession. At this time, he could not even move. He mechanically grasped the whip, stared straight ahead with dull eyes, his limbs were stiff yet paradoxically limp Can''t get up even a little bit of strength.


    No one knew, but he was actually screaming inside.


    Ye Anlan directly stepped on her own horse and the heads and shoulders of Cui''s guards, blowing towards her like a gust of wind. Because it caused a lot of commotion, the coachman noticed Ye Anlan''s movement the moment she raised the knife. sudden appearance.


    He witnessed the horrific scene of the other party smashing the carriage compartment with a single knife, and then he was so frightened that he couldn''t move at all.


    You must know that the carriages used by the Cui family for the masters are made of very strong and high-quality wood. Even if ordinary people want to split the carriages for firewood, they have to work very hard with a big ax for a while.


    But what about Ye Anlan? With just one blow, she smashed the carriage of the Cui family''s daughters into pieces.


    Yes, it was broken, not split.


    Ah, something was split by her _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Her knife, while the carriage was shattered, was also shattered into several pieces of different sizes.


    "You, you..." Cui Lan, who claims to be well-informed, was also startled by Ye Anlan''s aggressive behavior, which was unusual for ordinary people. Behind the angry black eyes, Cui Lan couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. His own mother-in-law grandma, where did this special mother come from to kill a god? It''s also horrible.


    Cui Lan was terrified, he finally understood why this short and thin guy in front of him was able to lead a small 3,000-strong refugee team at such a young age.


    "Hero, knight, calm down, calm down." Cui Lan didn''t dare to continue to take Joe at this time, he knew that Ye Anlan must have heard what his sister said about Li Jing when he became so angry.


    His face was burning hot. The other party heard that his sister slandered Li Jing, did they also hear the conversation between him and his mother and grandmother? he this


    Cui Lan''s eyes went dark for a while, he felt that his family had been unceremoniously stripped of all disguises, and Ye Anlan squinted at him coldly, as if he was questioning them.


    Don''t you think you are noble and look down on mud legs? Don''t you claim to be heirs of poetry and etiquette, and have always advertised that you are the most disciplined? That''s it?


    Cui Lan wiped her face, and took a step forward, "My Cui family is at fault for this matter. On behalf of our Cui family, I would like to apologize to you and brother Li. In addition, my Cui family will offer a generous gift to make up for brother Li a little bit." . You see."


    Ye Anlan loves money, but Ye Anlan won''t take this kind of money. She tightly clenched the new dagger in her hand, "Let this **** slap her face twenty times, now, immediately, immediately!"


    Her eyes burst into flames, and her voice was even more low-pitched, revealing a fierceness that she didn''t even bother to conceal.


    Before Cui Lan could speak, Cui Ting screamed, "You''re dreaming! You"


    "Crack!" Ye Anlan raised his left hand, and slapped Cui Ting hard with lightning speed.


    Cui Ting''s face was swollen immediately, and after a while, there were bloodshot eyes at the corner of his mouth.


    Cui Ting was stunned by her beating, her upper body shook violently, while Mrs. Cui, who was sitting next to her, screamed and pulled her daughter into her arms.


    In fact, she had rushed over the moment Ye Anlan raised her hand, but she was not as fast as Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan had already finished fighting, so she called out "Guards! Guards!", carefully pulling Cui Ting into her arms.


    "Girl!" Yang Xiaotao immediately followed, and behind her were nearly 200 members of the guard who rushed over.


    These people surrounded the Cui family''s convoy and shouted fiercely, "I''ll see who dares to touch my girl!"


    The old and weak women and children who were passing through in an orderly manner stopped doing it, and one by one picked up all kinds of weapons of their own.


    "What''s wrong? Saved them and made a mistake?"


    "Where is the girl? I said you guys, what are you doing guarding us old men and old ladies? Hurry up and help our girl!"


    "Where are my bows and arrows? I want to help my eldest sister shoot them to death!"


    "And me, and me."


    ¡°.¡±


    The guards of the Cui family were dumbfounded.


    This, this, this... What kind of people are these? It was outrageous for a group of refugees to be tough with bandits before, why is everyone shouting and killing them now?


    Just now, that little Douding who jumped on the mule cart and shouted "and me", are you three years old and you are just messing around? If you hadn''t been hugged by an adult, none of us would have seen you _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ You rushed over, did you intend to jump up and hit our knees?


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!" The guards were dumbfounded, and Cui Lan was even more dumbfounded. If there is a fight, can they still have one? It is true that the other party will also suffer casualties, but what about the Cui family? After killing all the guards, are they waiting for the refugees to eat their food, rob them of their money, and insult their family members? are you crazy?


    He bowed to Ye Anlan to the end, "The chivalrous man calm down, please allow me to say a few words to my mother and sister."


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, but he waved his hands at Yang Xiaotao and the others.


    Cui Lan heaved a sigh of relief, and he shouted at the Cui family''s guards, "Don''t do anything! Whoever does the house rules!"


    The guards said in their hearts, even if you ask me to do it, I won''t do it. Don''t you know the situation? Not stupid.


    Ms. Cui has also calmed down at this time, she looked at her son with tears in her eyes, "Can''t you stop beating your sister?"


    Cui Lan''s head hurts, "I will try my best to persuade, but if the other party insists."


    Madam Cui burst into tears, while Cui Ting stared at her brother in disbelief.


    Cui Lan smiled wryly, "It''s useless for you to stare at me, but if there is another way, brother will definitely not look at you and slap yourself."


    But compared with the wealth and life of the whole family, what is the little sister being wronged?


    Cui Ting saw unprecedented determination from her brother''s face. She wiped away her tears and turned her gaze to the carriage that her grandfather and father were riding in. However, to her disappointment, there was no movement from that carriage at all.


    She knew that her grandfather and father acquiesced in her elder brother''s handling.


    Cui Ting was both afraid and hated, but she didn''t want to give her family the impression that she didn''t know the general situation and didn''t care about the overall situation.


    Wiping away the tears on his face, Cui Ting was about to say "I will fight", when a slightly eager voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Thank you Shi Gandang for your reward and monthly ticket support, (*¨t¨s`)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： circumcision

    Chapter 116 Circumcision


    "Yuan Niang."


    Li Jing came back, and in an unprecedented awkward posture, Chang An put his hand across his armpit from behind, engulfed him, and used his lightness kung fu all the way to go through the flow of people in reverse.


    He looked so anxious that he even forgot to politely call Ye Anlan "Miss Ye".


    "Are you OK?"


    Ye Anlan turned her head slightly, subconsciously softened her voice by eight degrees and asked Li Jing, "Why are you back?"


    She didn''t want Li Jing to appear here. He didn''t want to be sick, and his grandfather and father died early. He was said to be a sick child raised by a widowed mother, and he was born in the hands of a woman. Bitch, this is a special concern.


    Li Jing looked Ye Anlan up and down extremely quickly, "I heard you were surrounded. Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere?"


    Cui family members: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Who is wrong, who is not good, and who is injured, can you please see clearly!


    Ye Anlan, however, took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger, "I''m fine, I haven''t even scratched the skin. Can you help me watch the convoy continue on its way? I have to deal with some personal matters here. "


    Cui Lan who was confused:? ? ? Did he hear it wrong?


    Mrs. Cui was keen to catch something from the subtle attitudes of Li Jing and Ye Anlan, especially Li Jing''s "Yuan Niang", which seemed to provide her with strong evidence.


    She felt contemptuous in her heart, "It turns out that he is a **** who would rather stick to Li Jing than to stick to it."


    Of course, no matter how much she curses and despises in her heart, at this moment, Mrs. Cui will not honestly say what is in her heart. After all, she wanted to make peace, not make trouble.


    She opened her mouth to talk to Li Jing, but she couldn''t believe it. In front of Li Jing, Ye Anlan could still be as arrogant and domineering as before.


    "plum"


    With a bang, a sleeve arrow flew past Mrs. Cui''s neck, leaving a bright red bloodstain on her fair skin.


    Madam Cui was so frightened that she almost didn''t scream again. She looked at Ye Anlan in horror as if she had seen a ghost.


    Ye Anlan raised her hand, showing the small mechanism in her sleeve, "I advise you not to make wrong decisions."


    Cui Lan:.(¦¸§¥¦¸)


    He originally wanted to be thick-skinned and ask the talkative Li Jing to help him be a peacemaker, but Ye Anlan almost killed her mother because of his mother''s little scheme_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    This is really a ruthless character!


    Cui Lan was afraid that Ye Anlan would really kill someone next time. At this time, he hoped that Li Jing would hurry up and leave as soon as Ye Anlan did.


    Li Jing is a smart person, and what he is best at is knowing things from small things. Although Ye Anlan and the Cui family didn''t say anything loudly, Li Jing was keenly aware that this matter must have something to do with him.


    And it has something to do with him, and it can make Ye Anlan become like this, Li Jing knows what it will be without even thinking about it.


    He raised his hand and gently pressed his beating heart through his clothes, "Brother Cui, at least we have saved your family, don''t you plan to thank us for our timely help?"


    Ye Anlan frowned. How did this suddenly talk about money?


    Cui Lan, however, received amnesty. He ordered his servant who was standing stiffly on the spot, "Go and get the one in the carriage behind. Forget it, just drive that carriage over."


    The car contained two large boxes of silver ingots, two small boxes of gold leaves, and two smaller boxes of precious jewels, as well as good materials at the bottom of the box that his grandmother and mother were reluctant to throw away when they fled.


    Giving all these to Ye Anlan and the others, Cui Lan''s sincerity in apologizing is already quite sufficient. But after thinking about it, Ye Anlan would rather not have the money. Ye Anlan would only get angry if she took the money she got by wronging Li Jing.


    She glanced at Li Jing, "I just want her to slap herself, and while slapping, she said she knew she was wrong, and she will never slap her again in the future."


    Li Jing: .


    Li Jing took a look at Ye Anlan, who was throwing a tantrum like a child, and insisted on using the simplest and rude way to express this anger, and his heart was warmer than ever.


    He gently coaxed, "It''s just an unrelated passerby who met by chance, it''s not worth our delaying the trip for her."


    Ye Anlan still stood there motionless.


    She and Li Jing have different standards of measurement. She doesn''t care whether Cui Ting is a stranger to them or not. Anyway, Cui Ting dares to criticize Li Jing so harshly.


    Even if it wasn''t Li Jing, but someone else in her team, she wouldn''t tolerate the other party pointing at her companion to step on the painful foot.


    Li Jing saw that she couldn''t talk to her, so he could only use his trump card, "Also, it''s getting late, I''m a little hungry."


    His phoenix eyes were clear, his tone was sincere and there was a bit of grievance, and he directly told Ye Anlan that his heart softened.


    "You''re lucky!" She snorted coldly and jumped off the shaft, "Let''s go, Ah Jing."


    Cui Ting, who was so frightened that she shuddered at the glance of her, hugged her mother tightly subconsciously, while Cui Lan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He bowed to Li Jing to the end, "Thank you, Brother Li."


    Li Jing dodged to avoid it, "You and I are classmates, until today."


    Cui Lan froze.


    Li Jing gave him a slight nod, and then left with Ye Anlan without looking back.


    Indeed, he doesn''t mind what others say about him behind his back, but he doesn''t mind if Ye Anlan feels that it''s unnecessary to stand up for him because he doesn''t mind.


    Li Jing wanted to tell Ye Anlan with practical actions that although he was indeed not angry or sad, he was very happy that Ye Anlan was angry and lost his temper for him.


    With him like this, Ye Anlan really stopped pursing the corners of her lips, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Behind them, the little classmate Chang''an, who regarded the master as an eyeball, was showing off his mocking skills with a look of disdain.


    He looked coldly at the four female family members of the Cui family, "The daughters you taught are actually such virtues. Thanks to your Cui family, you still have the face to call yourself a scholarly family and a family of officials, and you are not afraid of others laughing at you."


    When it was over, he even threatened Cui Ting, "If you dare to criticize my master again, be careful not to have your tongue and teeth pulled out in the middle of the night!"


    The Cui family was overwhelmed by his anger, but also worried about the huge team he was in, so they could only swallow the old blood silently and chose to swallow their anger.


    ***


    The convoy set off again. Ye Anlan sat on the bullock cart and cooked porridge for Li Jing on a small stove.


    She put minced meat and chopped fresh shepherd''s purse in the porridge, and then took the remaining buns, intending to steam them before serving them to Li Jing.


    Li Jing followed the car on horseback, watching Ye Anlan busy back and forth with gentle eyes.


    The perplexed Zheng Fengshou followed on the other side of the carriage, eagerly waiting to take a bite of Li Jing''s cooking pot. Chang An racked his brains to think of many excuses, but he failed to take this simple foodie away. The constant interaction between people caused Ye Anlan to laugh out loud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： trouble to come

    Chapter 117 Trouble at your door


    Ye Anlan was in a better mood, and the rest of the team finally didn''t have to worry about her carefully.


    According to the previous plan, they lit torches and walked for more than two hours. After putting down the captive women in the town and giving them some money and food, Ye Anlan and the others bypassed the town and went directly to I settled down in the village further ahead.


    After a day''s driving, everyone was very tired. After negotiating with the villagers about the rent, Ye Anlan arranged for everyone to rest.


    Of course, except for the guard members who are in charge of guarding.


    ***


    Nothing to say all night.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Mrs. Li and the women from the aunt and auntie group were busy.


    Wake up at the same time as them, as well as members of the guards who have to train hard every day, as well as teenagers, girls, and soft babies whose training volume will be adjusted appropriately according to their respective ages.


    These people were led and disciplined by Changan, Qingji, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen respectively. With them being burdened on their behalf, Ye Anlan had a lot more time at her disposal.


    During this time, Ye Anlan spent all of it writing, drawing and doing manual work.


    "Miss Ye, I have registered the things seized yesterday, and you may be able to use some of them."


    When Pei Huaiyu came over with a booklet, Ye Anlan was holding a piece of wood and didn''t know what he was doing. He handed the booklet to Ye Anlan, "Those bandits must have robbed a medical clinic in the town. They filled three truckloads of pills."


    It is a pity that he has no subordinates who understand medicinal materials, so he can''t complete the statistics and storage of medicinal materials by himself, so he can only trouble Ye Anlan to confirm the types and quantities of those medicinal materials in person.


    Ye Anlan put down the strange-shaped piece of wood in his hand, "I''ll go over and count it for you."


    Pei Huaiyu nodded, "There is one more thing. That cart from the Cui family."


    "Go and ask Ah Jing."


    Pei Huaiyu said, I knew this girl would react like this. He nodded, "I didn''t send anyone up to that car, but only arranged for credible guards to guard it in turn."


    Things that don¡¯t belong to the team, what is he going to do to register them? Do you keep the eyes of Miss Zaye in that booklet?


    Rather than being thankless, he might as well let those things just sit there, and when Li Jing leaves, he will ask Li Jing to take the carriage and things away.


    Ye Anlan gave a "hmm" and agreed with Pei Huaiyu''s handling.


    The two walked in silence for a while, Ye Anlan suddenly asked Pei Huaiyu, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    That bookworm Pei Huaixiu is fine, but Pei Huaiyu doesn''t look like a buddhist boy who loves a peaceful corner.


    Pei Huaiyu smiled wryly, "Miss Ye, not everyone can use a ruined person like me without any grievances like you."


    In order to fight for power, his clansmen can frame him. If he becomes prominent in other places and wins the power and status that threatens his clansmen, his clansmen will certainly not hesitate to spread the word that he is jealous of talents and murders Tang. Brother''s notoriety.


    At that time, what awaits him will be nothing more than rebellion and betrayal. Rather than that, he might as well just follow Ye Anlan. At least this little girl, who is somewhat rebellious, will not abandon her or even sacrifice herself just because the world criticizes her. he.


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "Then you can follow me for now, I dare not say anything else, but at least I won''t change my attitude and opinion of you just because of other people''s gossip."


    Pei Huaiyu bowed to the end, "Thank you for your help and protection, Miss."


    Ye Anlan smiled, and imitated his bow to the end, "Thank you Huaiyu for working so hard for me, so that I can sneak fish every day."


    Pei Huaiyu was amused by her, and the two looked at each other, and then went to count the herbs together in a good mood.


    In the next few days, Ye Anlan was either busy writing or drawing, making various pills and powders, or fiddling with her strangely shaped piece of wood in the morning when she was most energetic.


    Everyone knew that she was busy, so they consciously didn''t bother her, but she gave Li Jing a small meal on time every day, so that the adults and children in the team couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at her and Li Jing.


    The adults firmly believe that there must be some unspeakable ambiguous feelings between these two people, while the children are envious of every little thing Li Jing does.


    In this way, another seven or eight days passed, and Ye Anlan and the others saw that they would reach their destination in three to five days.


    On this day, Ye Anlan was sitting in the bullock cart, writing something with charcoal laboriously, when there was a commotion not far in front of the convoy.


    Ye Anlan quickly put away the pen and paper, rode on the horse that had been walking beside the bullock cart, and rode from the side of the team to the front of the team.


    She was originally in the front half of the line, so she rushed to the front of the line in just a moment.


    At this time, a little ahead of their team, the members of the guard who were originally in charge of exploring the road were surrounded by a group of young men in fresh clothes and angry horses. From a distance away, Ye Anlan heard the other party laughing and waving a horsewhip crisp sound.


    "A group of untouchables actually dared to ride horses and said, did your horses be stolen?"


    "It must have been stolen, aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Hahaha, that is, what are you talking about with a group of untouchables."


    "This kind of cheap bone will make them suffer, remember the lesson."


    ¡°.¡±


    Following the voices of the group of dandies in brocade clothes and fancy clothes, Ye Anlan was not in a good mood at first, and his irritability index suddenly rose sharply.


    She rode forward with a gloomy face, while Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen who were following her closed their mouths in humiliation.


    Yang Xiaotao is a little uneasy. As a pure ancient who has been brainwashed for many years, her fear of the powerful class is carved into her bones.


    On the contrary, Wei Zhen, who was born in a military family and soaked in blood and courage, has only anger and no fear.


    When the three of them rode their horses to the front of the team, Chang An and Qing Ji had already started their hands from the outside to the inside.


    Although they were born as bodyguards, but because they grew up in aristocratic families, they didn''t have much fear of these dudes in their bones. Unlike those members of the guard who were chased and whipped, they didn''t dare to make a move easily, for fear of giving Ye Anlan and the team The other companions in the house provoked a catastrophe.


    The two were very skilled, and within a short while they wounded and killed many of the guards brought by those dudes. When Ye Anlan arrived, the encirclement formed by the guards had already been torn apart by Chang An and Qing Ji. mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Anlan finally calmed down the anger surging in her heart. She glanced at Chang An, "Go and inform your son, and be ready to fight at any time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： to argue

    Chapter 118 To fight for breath


    Chang An responded and left, while Qing Ji, together with Wei Zhen and Yang Xiaotao, continued to deal with the guards who were still pouring in.


    A little ahead of them, Ye Anlan hung a long knife by his waist and carried a wooden stick in his hand, like whack-a-mole, one by one, knocking out many dudes in fine clothes.


    At first, those dudes didn''t notice that Ye Anlan had single-handedly broken through the defense line formed by their guards. It wasn''t until the felled dude didn''t step on the horse''s hooves that they woke up, and the dudes who were trying to force the guards off their horses were surprised. He cast his gaze over here.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get in here?"


    "Guards! Guards!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Accompanied by the yelling of the dandies, Ye Anlan steadily continued to move towards the members of the guard while dealing with the ignorant dandies who shot at her.


    "Girl! o(¨i©n¨i)o" The moment the members of the guard saw Ye Anlan, a group of elders who were beaten and scolded without shedding tears actually burst into tears.


    They were wearing ripped clothes, with red, swollen and **** whip wounds, and they leaned towards Ye Anlan pitifully.


    Ye Anlan didn''t give them a good face, "I taught you martial arts, I taught you how to ride horses, I even taught you **** people, just to let you be beaten passively? Didn''t I teach you three deadly moves? Didn''t I tell you, Do you want to be as ruthless and ruthless to the enemy as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves?"


    The member of the guard who was scolded all over his face was so wronged that he almost touched his fingers, "Aren''t we afraid of causing trouble for everyone?"


    "I''m about to be bullied to my grandma''s house, and you still worry about this and that, what about your backbone and blood? Even if you don''t know if you can kill someone, punching the bridge of the nose, inserting fingers into the eyes, hitting the ears with palms, hitting the neck with elbows... These can always be used, right?"


    The guard members who were being trained fell silent for a moment.


    Well, the main reason is that they are afraid to speak out. Didn''t you see their girl, who reprimanded them like a cannonball here, and at the same time, without looking back, dealt with those playboys who are overconfident?


    Good guy, this is really a good guy, she doesn''t even turn her head back, and I don''t know how her beating movements are so skillful and precise, one stick at a time, one stick at a time, it''s better than when they hit flies and mosquitoes in summer Keli is much more handsome.


    The guards don¡¯t want to be beaten themselves¡ªwhat if they continue to talk stubbornly, and their girls give them a good blow too? Such a terrible thing, they don''t want to try it themselves.


    "Damn it!" The dandies who were ignored couldn''t take it anymore, and one of them found out a longbow from nowhere, and was about to shoot Ye Anlan with a cold arrow when he picked it up.


    Ye Anlan glimpsed this scene out of the corner of his eye, and immediately cast his murderous eyes on the young man, "I advise you to be honest, otherwise those guys on the ground will be a lesson for you."


    The young man was furious enough, but thinking of Ye Anlan''s wickedness, he still didn''t dare to take action against Ye Anlan.


    He stared viciously at Ye Anlan, who was dressed in plain and coarse clothes, "Who the **** are you? A mere pariah, who dares to act wildly on the young master''s territory, do you know who the young master is? Do you know that you beat him down?" Who are the people on the horseback? Just you mud legs who can''t stand on the stage."


    "Untouchables, mud-legged, unworthy, a group of moths who call themselves noble, and ordinary people who are almost unable to survive. It really is a deformed society that makes people breathless."


    Ye Anlan''s voice was a little low, as if he was deliberately suppressing something. Although the young man didn''t quite understand some of the words Ye Anlan said, he could feel that part of Ye Anlan''s body that was about to growl. Dangerous smell.


    He shut his mouth embarrassingly, not daring to continue insulting Ye Anlan and the others.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the dude who was already surrounded by members of her own guard, "Apologize to my companions, then take your people and get out of here."


    "What did you say?" A girl in riding and shooting hu screamed, "You let us."


    Ye Anlan raised the wooden stick in his hand, and the girl was so frightened that she immediately shrank behind him.


    Ye Anlan snorted coldly, "Apologize!"


    The two sides confronted each other in silence, and in the end, Ye Anlan and the others had taken down all the guards, and the companions were subdued by the dude who kept crying because of the pain.


    It was the first time in their life that they had lost such a big face. The playboys left in despair, but after they left, they thought about how to take revenge on Ye Anlan and the others.


    Ye Anlan knew that this matter would not be so easy to pass. At the moment when the rebel army is blooming everywhere, this group of dandies can still be so happy, or the elders in their family are short-sighted and opportunistic who chose to end immediately Or, either the elders in their family have links with the local rebels.


    Ye Anlan asked people to clean the wounds of the injured members of the guard, apply medicine and bandage them, and then got together with Li Jing and others to discuss how to plan ahead and prevent problems before they happen.


    Before sending out the instructions one by one, Ye Anlan found someone to give a brainwashing class to everyone in the team.


    To brainwash everyone and eliminate their fear of the powerful, she handed it over to Zhou Mingzhe and Pei Huaixiu, these two young scholars are now the propaganda committee members of their team.


    Well, when there is no publicity task, they are also everyone''s culture teacher, and Pei Huaiyu, the main deputy of the logistics manager, ¦Ø ¦Ø ÀŸ


    These two people don''t have much talent in martial arts, but they did a good job in this aspect. Ye Anlan and the others discussed the follow-up action plan for a while, and these two young scholars made everyone feel as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Ye Anlan walked around the team, and found that not only were everyone not full of worries like before, but they were also fighting with high spirits, each and every one of them looked like they wanted to fight with that group of dudes again immediately.


    "Good job." Ye Anlan praised the two young scholars, "Next is the home of the guard team, and you can help Huaiyu manage the inner circle."


    After being given a small red flower, the two young scholars happily went to find Pei Huaiyu, while Ye Anlan continued to ride back and forth between the front and back of the team.


    It wasn''t until Chang''an and Qingji, whom she sent to follow-up, hurried back with 20 **** members who cooperated with them, that Ye Anlan ordered everyone to rest in place.


    They are currently on the official road between the two mountains, because the distance between the mountains is relatively long, and the official road is quite spacious.


    Everyone stopped at the foot of the mountain to eat something quickly, and then began to split up and act according to the plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： what a small world

    Chapter 119 The world is really small


    The team set off again. Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao rode horses and walked side by side at the front of the team, acting as the vanguard of the team. The resourceful Li Jing was asked by Ye Anlan to take charge of the central command, and Chang An was responsible for protecting him, the temporary commander.


    After the mighty army had gone for less than a cup of tea, there was a thunderous sound of horseshoes coming from the front of the official road.


    Ye Anlan drew out his long knife, "Get ready to fight."


    Everyone answered "Yes", and the young and middle-aged guards who followed Ye Anlan quickly removed the stones from the cart and stacked them on the road on both sides of the team to prevent the enemy from riding up the hill and chasing those in their team. Old and weak women and children.


    At the same time, the members of the guards who had been wearing the old ladies'' torn scarves and sitting in the car to pretend to be the elderly also took out their own swords, guns and sticks from under the car.


    They released the semi-old children who were in charge of playing the role of "children" out of the team, and asked them to form a team up the mountain by themselves to find other companions who had already ambushed in the woods.


    These half-grown children usually have to accept exercises, so all of them are much more flexible than ordinary teenagers.


    They lined up, and before the enemy arrived, they got into the woods in an orderly and quick manner, to meet up with their companions who had already gone up the mountain in advance.


    "It''s them!" A certain dude who retreated in despair before pointed at Ye Anlan, and complained to his elders with a fierce face, "It was she who injured many of us."


    Beside him was a pair of twin brothers and sisters who looked about ten years old, and the girl among them was the one who was scared off by Ye Anlan before.


    She changed into a new Hu suit, and rode triumphantly on the horse, as if vowing to be ashamed.


    Not far in front of their brother and sister, is a handsome man wearing silver armor and riding a white horse.


    The man looks like he is only in his early twenties, but the twins behind him are calling him daddy, which shows that his actual age is much older than he looks.


    Ye Anlan just sighed casually, but Ye Jinkui, who was following Ye Anlan, was so shocked when he saw the man''s face clearly that he even threw away the whip in his hand.


    "Dad?"


    Hearing Ye Anlan call him, Ye Jinkui regained consciousness instantly, his lips trembled, "Yuanniang, you can''t hit, they..."


    Ye Anlan frowned, why did her father suddenly lose the chain at such a critical juncture_`


    The other party has already started yelling and cursing, but Ye Jinkui suddenly said that you can''t hit, what is it?


    She motioned Yang Xiaotao to help her back, and replied a few words.


    "Father, if you have something to say, either say it now, or wait until the fight is over."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was her elder, she would have directly scolded him. What''s going on, he hesitated, and she was all on fire. Is this the time to talk and stop talking?


    Ye Jinkui was reminded by Ye Anlan, and immediately realized that there was something wrong with his attitude. He tightened his grip on the rein, "He, that man, he is your father."


    His voice was very low, only a few people including Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao could be heard.


    "What?" Ye Anlan''s rhetorical question can be said to have made everyone''s disbelief.


    Ye Jinkui rubbed his face vigorously, "Father will remember correctly, he is really your real father."


    "Why did he appear here?" Ye Anlan subconsciously asked back, and immediately realized that she had asked a stupid question - something she didn''t know, where would Ye Jinkui know.


    "Forget it, leave him alone." Ye Anlan said and shook her head, "He is the emperor''s old man, don''t expect me to catch him without a fight today."


    Ye Jinkui is an ancient person. Ye Anlan, the "daughter" who has changed her core, doesn''t mind killing her father and is not afraid of losing her reputation.


    He discussed with Ye Anlan, "Yuan Niang, can you ask Dad to say a few words to him?"


    Ye Anlan frowned, "You can only talk here, you can''t go over to him."


    Ye Jinkui: ¡­


    He was so worried that he couldn''t help pulling his hair, "But, but if you say that, others will hear you."


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "Then why don''t you just stop talking and just call."


    Ye Jinkui: "Then, let me just talk here."


    Hearing this conversation between the father and daughter, Yang Xiaotao, who has always had two minds, can''t even scold her enemies anymore. It''s really her girl, and the shock that was given to her today is a bit overwhelming for her. .


    What does dear father mean? Isn''t she the daughter of the Ye family? And is it really okay to just start playing like this? That''s my dad_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Yang Xiaotao was completely flustered at the moment, she stepped aside, and signaled Ye Jinkui, who still planned to say a few words, to take a few steps forward, "Then you make a quick decision."


    Ye Jinkui sighed silently in his heart, he patted his horse and stepped forward, "Master, do you still recognize the villain?"


    Ye Anlan frowned, slandering why Ye Jinkui put his attitude so low in the first place.


    But considering that now is not a good time to remind her father to straighten his back, Ye Anlan endured her dissatisfaction.


    The young man on the opposite side who was locked by Ye Jinkui frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Jinkui with disgust in his eyes.


    It wasn''t that he recognized Ye Jinkui, he simply felt that a refugee like Ye Jinkui was not worthy of having a direct conversation with him. I didn''t see Lian and Yang Xiaotao scolding each other, they just had a sharp-tongued guard?


    However, Ye Jinkui''s "Master" did attract the other party''s attention. He frowned and glanced at Ye Jinkui with the eyes of looking at dirty things.


    At first glance, he didn''t recognize the much older Ye Jinkui, but when he saw Ye Anlan, who was standing side by side with Ye Jinkui and whose appearance was 60 to 70% similar to his biological mother, he couldn''t help thinking, "It''s you! Evil servant who has betrayed his master!"


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help frowning even more when she heard this, and cursed people when she came up, probably because she was owed flat.


    Ye Jinkui was not as angry as Ye Anlan, he smiled wryly, "I can say whatever you want, but please don''t embarrass Miss today."


    The other people who were watching were dumbfounded. what''s going on? These two know each other? And listening to these two sentences, is there a story between them?


    Everyone''s heart was ignited with gossip, but Xiao Yuanzhu''s biological father calmed down at this moment.


    He waved his hand towards the idlers on his side, signaling them all to back off.


    Those who managed to stay by his side were all his loyal confidants.


    Even his twin daughters, he was rushed to the rear where they couldn''t hear their conversation.


    He was chasing people over there, but Ye Anlan didn''t react at all, or Ye Jinkui couldn''t hold back any longer, and stopped looking at Ye Anlan when he wanted to speak, Ye Anlan finally realized that she also wanted to clear the scene?


    Ye Anlan was a little unhappy, "Father, why do we have to learn from him? I haven''t done anything shameful, so why do I have to act like I''m also very guilty?"


    Thanks for the support of wendydeng monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, investments, recommendations and comments, love you, (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： family ugliness

    Chapter 120 Family scandal


    Ye Jinkui was a little crazy, he whispered to Ye Anlan, "It''s your biological father after all, how about you save some face for him?"


    "Okay, but I didn''t want to save face for him. I don''t want you to be caught in the middle."


    Ye Jinkui felt both moved and amused. He nodded and waved his hand to signal everyone to retreat in an orderly manner.


    After all the idlers were driven aside, Ye Anlan''s cheap father said slowly with a gloomy face, "I won''t look for you, but you still dare to take the initiative to look for us. It seems that you have become very courageous all these years." few."


    Ye Jinkui smiled wryly, "I don''t dare, I just don''t want you to kill your father and daughter. Just turn a blind eye and let us go. I promise that Miss will never talk nonsense to trouble you, and I won''t let you go." I will not compete with your current children for family property."


    He wasn''t afraid that Ye Anlan''s cheap father would do anything to Ye Anlan, he just didn''t want Ye Anlan to be accused of patricide.


    And he knew very well that Ye Anlan didn''t bother to have anything to do with the scumbag who killed her mother.


    Ye Jinkui had already understood the journey of escape. What Ye Anlan wanted, he didn''t need to rely on the so-called family, father and brother who were the most important things for ordinary women.


    She has self-made skills, just like old Ping Xihou.


    The children who have worked so hard to raise are capable and have a promising future. Many things that Ye Jinkui and Li Shi could not let go of, such as the ownership of the rich wealth left by Lao Ping Xihou, they don''t particularly care about now.


    But he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Ye Anlan''s cheap father can tolerate such an offense to him from a mere servant.


    There is also Ye Anlan, who he has never looked directly at, nor once. To him, the existence of this daughter is not a continuation of his blood, but a symbol of shame that he has to sell himself in exchange for power and wealth. .


    He wanted to kill Ye Anlan, and wanted her to be with her mother-in-law, thinking that no one would be able to prove his groveling and despicable calculations.


    "What do you think you are! You are just my dog!" He clenched the whip tightly in his hand, "As for this evil bastard, who knows whose **** she is! Hanging around together, just like her restless mother, she was born to be a shameless, self-reliant, lowly bastard! Since you, a wicked slave, want to put this kind of savage with corrupted personal morals and unknown origins on the master On my head, my master, I will clean up the house today and clean up the family tradition!"


    Ye Jinkui''s face was pale. He never dreamed that, as his biological father, Ye Anlan''s cheap biological father could say such words of suspecting his daughter''s unknown background and slandering his daughter''s personal morality.


    "You, you..." Ye Jinkui was so angry that he couldn''t speak easily. He pointed at Ye Anlan''s cheap father. Because he was worried about Ye Anlan and wronged Ye Anlan, he, a big man, couldn''t help but burst into tears. Face.


    Ye Anlan, who had been silently listening to him negotiating with the scumbag, didn''t feel that she was wronged. After all, he was not her real father. She clicked her tongue, and sure enough, she was better than Ye Jinkui at things like poisonous tongue.


    She turned her head sideways, and with hidden regret and sadness in her eyes, she quickly glanced at Li Jing who was looking at her worriedly.


    What a pity, she still can''t be a fairy like him after all.


    Thinking so in her heart, Ye Anlan didn''t hesitate at all in her actions.


    She took a deep breath, used some internal strength, and shouted to the other people brought by the opposite side: "Everyone, come and see¡ªsomeone is rushing to put a green hat on her head¡ªhe must be a living bastard!" ¡ª¡±


    Everyone: .


    The originally noisy official road fell into deathly silence at this moment.


    After a while, Ye Anlan''s cheap father pointed at Ye Anlan with a calm face with his trembling right hand.


    "You, you unfilial daughter! You"


    Ye Anlan snorted coldly, and continued to spare no effort to show her family ugliness, "The father is unkind, so the daughter is unfilial, what''s the problem? Besides, didn''t you say that this girl is not your seed? She is not your seed anymore, where is your face?" Say I''m an unfilial daughter?"


    "¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Oh, what a pity for my mother, she obviously wants talent, good looks, money, and status, but in the end, because of a woman who prefers outsiders Scumbag, you were forced to join forces to plot to death by you **** who eat soft food and eat hard, wolf-hearted bastards."


    "You said that if she was really like what you said, she would think it through, see it through, and find another lover for herself. Among other things, at least I don''t have to inherit your dirty blood, right? ¦Å=( ¦Ï£à*))) Oh, what a pity. It¡¯s a pity that my mother is so good, I actually followed you.¡±


    "You, you..." This is the first time that Ye Anlan''s cheap father has been torn off by someone, thrown on the ground and stomped hard, especially this one who tore his face, wishing he could step on him into the 18th floor of **** and never turn over again Yes, or his actual biological daughter.


    so unorthodox, so rebellious, so


    Before he could finish his anger, Ye Anlan spoke again, "What am I? Did I say something wrong? My scumbag grandfather, in order to pry my grandmother''s dowry with him, he insisted on sending his wife''s concubine. The head, that is, you, fabricated his own savior, and decided to marry my mother to you halfway. Do you dare to say that you didn''t plan to eat my mother''s blood buns from the beginning?"


    Ye Anlan''s eyes lit up when he saw those playboys turning their eyes to a certain luxurious carriage in the queue. Good guy, she''s lucky for her feelings, she has met all the dogs, men and women.


    She raised her volume, and shouted directly towards the carriage over the scumbag father.


    "I said the one in the back, you have the ability to **** your half-sister''s husband-in-law, you have the ability to occupy your half-sister''s dowry, you have the ability to coax your mother''s white-eyed wolf to welcome you in during the filial piety, and you have the ability I was able to ''prematurely'' give birth to a pair of twins within a few months of being married, why can''t I face everyone''s eyes now?"


    "Don''t hide, you come out, let''s discuss who is the one who is uncomfortable in the room, shameless, private, corrupt, self-recommended, and self-sufficient. Unknown wild species."


    Isn''t it just swearing, as if no one knows it, she knows a lot of four-character swearing than her cheap father.


    And she is a free secret show based on facts, which is fundamentally different from the nonsense of her scumbag father.


    "You, you rebellious girl!" Ye Anlan''s cheap father wanted to interrupt several times but was suppressed by Ye Anlan''s speed. Now that Ye Anlan had finally finished speaking, he finally got the chance to curse Ye Anlan. It''s a good opportunity, but it''s a pity that no matter what he says at this time, he and his step-wife can''t even try to clean himself up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： The words are not speculative (add more for Shi Gandang ^_^)

    Chapter 121 No speculation


    There has never been an impenetrable wall in this world, especially when they had the idea of ??getting out of the house, and what they did was not strict.


    The reason why they had the courage to kill his daughter and granddaughter after the death of Lao Ping Xihou was nothing more than the fact that if Lao Ping Xihou and Ye Anlan''s grandmother died, his old father-in-law and Ye Anlan''s scumbag grandfather would be able to Relying on his status as a child of the royal family, he overshadowed the sky in the sonless Lao Pingxihou''s family.


    Plus, now Ye Anlan''s scumbag grandfather has brought his wife into the mansion to become the county king''s side concubine, and Ye Anlan''s cheap biological father has also married Ye Anlan''s mother''s half-sister into the family.


    The pair of mother and daughter, as well as the ten-year-old twins born to him by his step-wife, are the four iron proofs that he and his father-in-law cannot destroy.


    There has never been a shortage of smart people in this world. As long as what Ye Anlan said today is spread, Ye Anlan doesn''t even need to give any evidence himself, and those dignitaries in the capital will automatically complete the truth bit by bit.


    At that time, not only will he be ruined, but his father-in-law of the county king who returned to the ranks of the rich by embezzling his father-in-law''s wealth will inevitably be ridiculed and despised by the dignitaries in Kyoto.


    Of course, this does not mean that those dignitaries have clean hands, they just need a good reputation on the surface. Because of cherishing feathers, it is even more difficult to associate with people with flawed reputations.


    Killing people without using a knife, and even without a secret plan, just showing their face and belittling their own father, forcing them who are sorry for Lao Ping Xihou''s lineage to be doomed to ruin and struggling, is really a good way.


    Ye Anlan''s cheap father didn''t realize until now that he, the eldest daughter who grew up in the countryside, was not what he thought. She just learned a few boxing skills from Ye Jinkui. A rough country girl no bigger than a walnut.


    Thinking of what Ye Anlan said before, she is not like her mother, but like his own father. Ye Anlan''s cheap father unexpectedly somewhat agrees with her point of view.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously shook his head vigorously. Is he being humiliated by this evil girl? She wasn''t saying anything nice when she said she looked like herself!


    Forcing himself to be more sober, Ye Anlan''s cheap father had a dark face, trying to clean up the mess.


    "You rebellious girl, what good is it for you to ruin my reputation? Don''t forget, you are my own daughter after all. If I lose my reputation, you, a rebellious girl who ruined her father''s life with her own hands, would you still How can I have a good reputation!"


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, if you want to beg me to turn back, then you seem to be begging for help. With your current attitude, you are clearly threatening me inside and outside the words!


    As for her, the last thing she fears is being threatened.


    "I don''t care if your reputation is good or bad. As for the benefits of ruining your reputation, well, does it count if my mother can rest in peace?"


    "you!"


    "Did you forget that I was born by my mother, and my mother was killed by you when she gave birth to me. The hatred of killing my mother is unshakable. Isn''t it only natural for me to seek revenge from you?"


    "I am your father!"


    Ye Anlan sneered, "The father who wants to kill me and my mother? The father who calls my brothers, siblings, and confidence a pariah?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Anlan''s cheap father''s expression changed drastically. Those who didn''t know thought he had swallowed a hundred flies, "You call them brothers and siblings? Do you know what your identity is? What identity is it?"


    Ye Anlan had a flat face, "They are human beings, and I am also human beings. I don''t need any other identities."


    Ye Anlan''s little friends were moved to tears, many of them called "girl" while wiping away their tears, but Ye Anlan''s cheap father was so angry that he almost died in place.


    Although he did not come from a noble family or a powerful family, he is also from a scholarly family that has grown up with officials for generations. From his demeanor of climbing up without a bottom line, it can be seen that he is a person with a strong sense of class.


    When Ye Anlan said this, it was tantamount to denying everything he pursued even if he killed his wife and daughter. How could he bear it?


    "It seems that you have no intention of repenting at all."


    Sensing that his tone suddenly became colder, Ye Anlan put his right hand behind his back and gestured to Li Jing.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I want to repent? On the contrary, you, don''t you plan to take your little wife to the eighteenth floor of **** to atone for your **** hands?"


    "Sure enough, she is a hopelessly rebellious girl." Ye Anlan''s cheap father suddenly became very flat in his tone, as if the person who was so angry by Ye Anlan before was not him at all.


    He waved at the guards beside him, "Kill them all, leave no one behind."


    Speaking of the last four words, he also glanced at the dandies who followed before.


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "It''s good to be like this earlier, anyway, the contradictions are irreconcilable, and there is a gap in the three views, so why don''t you just use your fists to speak - fists are the last word. The female relationship suppressed her.


    She beckoned to Yang Xiaotao, "Do it."


    Because she had a hunch, she reacted very calmly, but the dudes who were also included in the scope of silence were not as calm as her.


    They just came here to avenge, even if they heard something they shouldn''t have heard later, it was not what they wanted, why did they listen to the gossip and hear the disaster_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_This year''s headband Is it so dangerous to go out with your ears o(¨i©n¨i)o


    While yelling at their guards to protect them, the dudes tried to break out of the encirclement formed by Ye Anlan''s father''s guards.


    Contrary to their evasion-oriented attitude, Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao immediately led their own guards and charged at the family hiding among the guards.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first, and if the whole family survives, neither she nor her companions will be able to live.


    Ye Anlan thought clearly, but Ye Jinkui thought that she was eager for revenge, so she chose to go straight into the enemy''s line.


    He gritted his teeth and rode his horse to keep up with Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao.


    He has already made up his mind, even if he tries to bear the notoriety of killing the master, he will never let Ye Anlan kill his father himself.


    Ye Jinkui fought it out, but he didn''t know that Mrs. Li was even stronger than him.


    Ye Anlan rushed all the way with the guards who were misunderstood as little sheep, and quickly tore apart the protective circle formed by the guards. Under the unbelievable stares of the family, Ye Anlan raised the knife, and the blade hit straight Pounce on the left side of her cheap father''s neck.


    However, before she could hit the opponent, the opponent was stably and accurately shot through the part Ye Anlan aimed at just now by a whistling arrow.


    Thank you for your reward and monthly pass, biubiu


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： evil spirits

    Chapter 122 Fierce Gods and Evil Ghosts


    Ye Anlan''s cheap father died, and was shot to death by an arrow that most people present did not expect.


    The archer had extremely strong arms, and the arrow directly brought the body of the person shot off the horse.


    Accompanied by shouts of "Husband", "Daddy" and "Master", Ye Anlan slightly turned her head to look at Li Shi who was standing on the side of the hill, and Qing Ji who was only a step away from Li Shi.


    Ms. Li was holding a longbow in her hand. Because the bow was very heavy, it was too difficult to hold. Her figure was uncontrollably staggering, but she insisted on holding the bow in her hand.


    Ye Anlan heard her yelling with all her strength, "Miss, this servant has avenged you! This servant killed him!"


    Qing Ji beside her raised his finger to himself at the moment Ye Anlan turned his head.


    Ye Anlan sighed, and turned to look at Ye Jinkui, who wanted to take the blame for her, but failed to get in front of her due to lack of strength.


    What is a parent? This is the parent.


    It''s not like Xiaoyuanzhu''s cheap father, who just has the right to be a parent when he is happy, but he has to be like Xiaoyuanzhu''s own mother, risking her life to give birth to a daughter.


    Or like Ye Jinkui and Li Shi, they would rather be accused by others and do their best to protect their children in critical moments.


    Otherwise, they will be like her parents in the previous life, raising her through hardships and trying their best to teach her well.


    There are many kinds of qualified parents, but the cheap father she just met today is by no means any of them.


    "It''s nothing to do with others, I''ll give you a chance to escape on your own." Ye Anlan only sighed for a moment, then raised her voice and began to break the opponent''s morale, "I''ll count to ten, and those who are still on this battlefield will be killed!"


    The dude and the elders and guards they brought, when they heard this, they rushed out of the encirclement immediately, taking advantage of the desperation of the guards who surrounded them.


    Those guards who became leaderless due to the death of the head of the family subconsciously turned their attention to their wives, young masters, and young ladies.


    Naihe, the pair of twins who were flaunting their might before had already been scared to death.


    And their mother, like madness, tightly grasped the hand of her confidant, "Kill her! Kill her for me! Kill her quickly!"


    This "she" undoubtedly refers to Ye Anlan, but the question is, where do these guards have the ability to kill Ye Anlan?


    Before those dudes bullied others, and the members of the guards in Ye Anlan''s team acted very cowardly in order not to cause trouble for Ye Anlan.


    Although Ye Anlan led a few people to show off their power and severely dampened the arrogance of those dudes, but because of this, those dudes regarded all the young and middle-aged men in Ye Anlan''s team as ordinary men with stronger strength. refugees.


    They preconceived that in Ye Anlan''s team, there are at most five or six, seven or eight good players, otherwise the others wouldn''t be like that.


    Ye Anlan''s cheap father is a cautious person. Although those dandies have repeatedly stated that they only lost because of carelessness and underestimation of the enemy, he still brought nearly five hundred private soldiers raised by him.


    These people gave him the confidence to run all the way back to his hometown with a large amount of belongings and all his family members. He used them to deal with a refugee team of more than a thousand people who accounted for half of the old and weak women and children. Some of the guards that the elders added to him could also follow suit, and Ye Anlan''s cheap father never thought about the possibility of failure at all.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan actually divided his 3,000-strong refugee team evenly into two teams, one in front and one in back.


    After those dudes left, Ye Anlan guessed that the matter would not end there, so she had already quietly adjusted the team''s personnel structure.


    Including those half-grown children who had been trained, all the old and weak women and children in the team were arranged by her to the second team.


    In order to protect these people, she asked the best bow and arrow guard members in the team to lead them to hide in the forest next to the official road.


    Occupying a condescending vantage point, the archers and those half-grown children who have been trained can take up weapons to fight the enemy in close combat at any time, and the commanding battle is a pair of masters and servants who have a deep understanding of Pei Huaiyu and Qingji, plus Ye Anlan They also deliberately blocked stone walls where they could go up the mountain, making it impossible for horses to pass smoothly. There is no need to worry about the safety of these old and weak women and children.


    As for Ye Anlan and the others who are in charge of confronting the enemy head-on, not to mention Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, and Changan''s extremely high personal combat power, nor Li Jing''s resourcefulness, just talk about the number of their fighters, one thousand guards The members of the team fought against the opponent''s five hundred private soldiers, two against one, and the individual combat levels of both sides were evenly matched. It would be really strange if they could win or not.


    Not to mention that Ye Anlan and Li Jing are not the kind of people who would carelessly underestimate the enemy. Not only did they send many guards to investigate the situation, but they also carefully formulated several sets of battle plans.


    Just now, Ye Anlan planned to use the strategy of capturing the thief first and capturing the king first, which was one of the battle plans she discussed with Li Jing, but in the end, the implementer of this "capture the king", because of Li''s sudden intervention, started from Ye Anlan, the vanguard. General, turned into the master Qingji who was supposed to be in the rear.


    Once the Patriarch, who is the soul of the team, dies, the hostess and the young master look like mud that can''t support the wall. Either they will only tremble and scream, or they will only yell like crazy for them to kill. , regardless of whether they can kill each other.


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Anlan''s private soldiers who were raised by his own father continue to obey orders obediently.


    When Ye Anlan said that he would let the unrelated people who escaped wait for a while, the private soldiers who were already in chaos would continue to work hard for the old master who obviously would not end well.


    The private soldiers responsible for intercepting those dandies started to run away first, and then the private soldiers who were closest to Ye Anlan and the others.


    The reason why these two groups were not loyal enough was to be sent by Ye Anlan''s cheap father just now to the rear where he couldn''t hear the conversation with Ye Jinkui and Ye Anlan, to take care of those dudes and the children they brought. The elders, the guards, and the other group were because of Ye Anlan and the others, it was as if the legendary evil gods and ghosts suddenly appeared in the world.


    Especially Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao who were neck and neck, compared to the slasher, these two girls could not wait to smash through the protective circle formed by the guards in a second.


    They were drenched in blood, and killed an unknown number of private soldiers who tried to swarm up and kill them.


    Of course, this is not the scariest thing about them. The most frightening thing about them was that when they failed to control their own strength, none of the bodies of the private soldiers who died under their hands were in complete shape.


    When others kill an enemy, at most they will make a hole in the enemy''s neck, heart and other vital parts. When they kill the enemy, within ten meters around, all the enemies'' heads and half of their bodies will fly_(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    Thank you for the support of the confidante, book friend 1****29 monthly ticket, (`)


    It is the first time for the author to receive a monthly ticket from Xiaoxiang Academy, and I am a little excited\(^o^)/~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： a bad debt

    Chapter 123 A Bad Debt


    The playboys ran away with their elders and guards, and the private soldiers under the banner of guards also ran away, and even the servants who could ride horses and drive carts took advantage of the chaos and fled with a large amount of property.


    Ye Anlan entrusted Yang Xiaotao and Chang An with the task of recovering those things, "Go and chase those guys who took away my gold and silver treasures, and remember that they can''t take a penny away without permission."


    Dare to take advantage of the chaos to **** her spoils, these people are really courageous. Since they love money so much, let them contribute their own personal wealth as well, and they will lose everything¨q(¨s^ ¨t)¨r


    Yang Xiaotao and Chang An answered "Yes", and then ordered five hundred people to ride their horses to chase after the servants who were preying on food. Ye Anlan signaled the guards around him to lift the curtain of the carriage, and let them hide inside. Those female relatives in the family had to face her, the **** of death.


    "You huh huh." As soon as she saw Ye Anlan, her cheap stepmother and aunt rushed towards her with a grim expression. Unfortunately, halfway through the pounce, the old nanny beside her covered her mouth , pulling her back behind him.


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "Winner and loser, don''t you even have the demeanor to face failure calmly? Don''t worry, I won''t give you no choice."


    Speaking of this, Ye Anlan waved her right hand, "Go and bring me all the women and children in the cars behind."


    She has good hearing, and has long heard the words such as "Auntie, I''m so scared" and "Auntie, my father is gone, what should we do" from those cars.


    At that time, she knew that these were all concubines and concubines of her cheap father.


    She couldn''t kill all of these people in one go. After all, they didn''t do anything that made her have to kill them, but she couldn''t just let them go.


    Not long after, Wei Zhen led people to arrest all the concubines and concubine children of Ye Anlan''s cheap father. Ye Anlan took a quick look and found that there were as many as twenty-two people in total.


    "Tsk tsk, so many." She cursed in her heart, and then turned her eyes to her cheap stepmother.


    "I will give you two choices. One, you die and your children live. Two, your children die and you live. You choose one."


    Her cheap stepmother was held in the arms of the old mother, staring at Ye Anlan fiercely, but wisely, she didn''t continue to curse or try to hit anyone.


    She stared at Ye Anlan with fierce eyes that wished she could eat Ye Anlan raw, "Why should I trust you?!"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "Do you have any other options?"


    What is "man for knife, I for fish"?


    "Mother." The pair of twins who were only slightly younger than Ye Anlan looked at their mother anxiously.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help shaking her head secretly when she saw their expressions. It''s really, they made the same choice so quickly.


    What she can see, how can her cheap stepmother, as her own mother, not see it?


    "You guys." The eyes that were originally fierce because of Ye Anlan turned into disbelief at this moment. She never dreamed that the two children she held in her palms like jewels and treasures would be forced to do so for herself so quickly. With her giving up the chance to live.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had completely calmed down, as if she had just gone crazy, and the person who shouted to kill Ye Anlan was not herself at all.


    "They are also my children." She pointed to the concubine children who were escorted by the guards, "I have raised them for so many years, and now it is time for them to repay my kindness. Although they are only concubines, so many , Thinking about it, it¡¯s enough to offset me and their brothers and sisters.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the older children were so frightened that they hugged their own mothers even harder, while the women who were holding the children hugged their children even harder.


    The soft-tempered ones are so frightened that they can only hold the baby and cry, while the hot-tempered ones change from the submissiveness they used to face the wife.


    They hugged their biological child and glared at Ye Anlan''s cheap stepmother.


    "Bah, you have a good idea! The eldest lady wants to avenge her own mother, why are you involving us aunts and concubines who have never even met the first wife?"


    "Do you think you are still in the mansion now? If you say a word, we have to tremble and obey?"


    "Go and dream your dream of Qingqiu! My child, even if I hold him and die together, I won''t let him kill your mother and child!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Seven or eight beautiful women who are fat, swallows, and thin can turn into shrews in a second. If they were not compared with swords and guns by the guards, seeing their posture, Ye Anlan felt that they could all rush to the one who tore her alive. Cheap stepmom.


    Of course, not everyone was trying **** her cheap stepmother. There were three clever stepmothers who turned around and knelt down to Ye Anlan with their children in their arms.


    "Miss, please spare your life. We don''t have any enmity with you, please let us go."


    "Big girl, my child is innocent, please let him go because my son is not three months old."


    "Big girl, I gave birth to only a girl. Even if she grows up, she won''t be a threat to you. Please let her go."


    As they cried, knelt and begged, the others immediately came to their senses¡ªwhat kind of effort were they trying to get at that crazy woman, it wasn''t that crazy woman who could decide whether they lived or died.


    A group of women changed their aggressive appearance just now. They hugged their children and knelt down in front of Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan was speechless.


    The culprits for the bad debts of Xiaoyuan''s family are just two people, her scumbag grandfather and her scumbag father.


    Of these two people, one killed Xiao Yuanzhu''s grandmother, and the other killed Xiao Yuanzhu''s biological mother.


    As for the pair of mother and daughter who first served Master Xiaoyuan''s grandfather and biological father as concubine, and then came in as concubine and step-sister, they are really shameless, but objectively speaking, they don''t actually have Master Xiaoyuan in their hands. The lives of blood relatives.


    Of course, even so, Ye Anlan would not let the mother and daughter go.


    You know, they are the main players who eat steamed buns made from the blood of Master Xiaoyuan''s grandmother and biological mother.


    As for the concubines and concubines of her cheap relatives, these people are indeed as they said, and they have no blood feud with Ye Anlan.


    But if you say that there is no hatred at all, if you say that they are completely innocent, Ye Anlan said that she cannot agree with this statement.


    She rubbed between her eyebrows, "Stop howling."


    The women were frightened by her cold voice, they shut their mouths in embarrassment, and carefully watched Ye Anlan''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Discrimination

    Chapter 124 Discrimination


    Ye Anlan looked around at her concubine and concubine''s children, "A group of people who depend on eating my mother''s dowry, don''t talk about their innocence here. It seems that you are just passively accepting, and don''t care about it." I can let you go without taking the initiative to kill for money, but my kindness to you is limited to this. If anyone is greedy for something that doesn''t belong to him, don''t blame me for asking her to give me everything she ate before. Make it up."


    A group of women who are used to living with their clothes stretching out their hands and their mouths opening their mouths look at each other. After a while, a plump woman holding her son tentatively said, "But, girl, if we have nothing, what should we do?" What about raising children? No matter how these children are your own brothers and sisters, on..."


    "Half of the same blood as mine is flowing on my body?" Ye Anlan sneered, "Are you reminding me that I should wipe them all out?"


    The woman trembled, shrank her neck and dared not speak any more.


    Ye Anlan lowered her face, "It''s not enough to divide up the wealth left by Lao Ping Xihou for so many years, and you still want to continue to attack what belongs to me at this time. Do you think I''m a living Bodhisattva?"


    Dare to take the idea of ??her spoils, these women are afraid that they are tired of life.


    She let her companions not raise them, but instead took out the money and distributed it to her concubine and concubines who were cheap relatives. Didn''t she suffer from a disease called brain flooding (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "If you want to live, take your cubs and get out, if you don''t want to live, just say it, I will kill my own father, am I afraid of killing a few more cubs whom I have never met?"


    When the women heard this, they didn''t dare to say anything else. They hugged their children and brought their confidant servants, and they scrambled and picked a direction at random and were about to leave.


    Yang Xiaotao''s eyes were sharp, and when she saw them wearing gold and silver, her eyes immediately lit up, it was all money!


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Girl, do you want Xiaotao to help you get back the jewelry and purses on their bodies?"


    The women froze, are you a devil?


    Ye Anlan, on the other hand, endured a lot of hard work with a smile on her face. She waved her hand at Yang Xiaotao, "No need."


    She is not short of this little money now_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As for whether these women will be robbed by other refugees when they walk away dressed like this, this is not something she needs to worry about.


    Being able to leave a way for them to survive instead of directly getting rid of these harmful buds is already the greatest kindness she can give these people.


    "Now there are only three of you left." Ye Anlan sent away the concubines and concubines of her cheap father, and turned her head to look at her cheap stepmother who was staring viciously at the backs of those concubines with a sullen face.


    She tapped her palm with the horsewhip, "Choose, you will live, or your children will live."


    "You can let them go, but why do you insist on making things difficult for the three of us, mother and son? Those scumbags haven''t harmed your mother. Could it be that I have harmed her?"


    "Because they don''t eat as many human-blood steamed buns as you do." Ye Anlan looked at the woman with a small expression of "Are you stupid?" "You have most of my mother''s dowry, right? A cheap relative, those in his hands should be a small part of the inheritance left by Lao Ping Xihou, right?"


    The woman stopped talking for a moment.


    Ye Anlan snorted lightly, "That good father of yours, after getting the big family fortune left by Lao Ping Xihou, should also make up some for you and your maid-in-law, right?"


    "By the way, you know why your man and your father don''t like educated, elegant, noble, powerful women like my mother and my grandmother, but like you and your mother, who are willing to be low-spirited. Do people work in the outer room?"


    Women were about to say a few words proudly, saying that it was because they were gentle and thoughtful, and understood men''s hearts better, when Ye Anlan began to ask and answer herself quickly.


    Ye Anlan looked down at her from a high position, "Because they are just like you. You rely on selling your appearance to get glory and wealth from them, while they rely on selling your appearance to get glory and wealth from my mother and grandmother."


    Everyone: .


    The woman''s proud expression froze on her face. what does she say? She dared to say that her own father and grandfather betrayed their lust, she...


    "Why are you so surprised? Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t seem to realize how rebellious what she said was. She even analyzed the twisted heart of her cheap father and scumbag grandfather by herself with great interest.


    These two people are ambitious and envious of other people''s family''s prosperity and wealth, but they can''t rely on their own efforts to obtain it dignifiedly, so they can only sharpen their heads and rely on nepotism to gain profits.


    According to Li Shi and Ye Anlan, Lao Ping Xihou and his wife had been in love all their lives. Even if they had only one daughter, he never thought about taking a concubine or divorcing his wife and remarrying. Temperament, do not mind whether the other party is equal to their own power.


    It is a pity that the son-in-law they selected out of thousands of thousands is actually just wearing a kind skin. What they saw was all staged by her scumbag grandfather.


    They subsidize and support them openly and secretly, so that the son-in-law can look at their face and be more considerate and respectful to his daughter, but they don''t expect that the good son-in-law, who is valuable in their eyes, has always been soft and hard. idea.


    Her scumbag grandfather first tried every means to get himself into the sight of Lao Ping Xihou, and tried his best to get married with Lao Ping Xihou''s family, and then he relied on Lao Ping Xihou''s power to regain his family, while resenting Lao Ping Xihou''s power Being in the grip prevents him from showing his true nature to the fullest.


    I also want to take advantage of others, and feel that being kind to others'' daughters is a burden of humiliation. After a long time, I even resent my father-in-law''s family because of this.


    Using this resentment, he beautifies his greed of wanting to embezzle other people''s property and accept other people''s power as "revenge", and justifies and rationalizes his ingratitude.


    At the same time, because he didn''t dare to tear up the false image he had set up with his own hands, he could only "revenge" his father-in-law''s family by secretly raising an outside room.


    "They are incompetent, and you mother and daughter who are people''s concubine are even more incompetent than them. You can only gain glory and wealth from them by flattering you and selling your appearance, so you gave them false love and love with the illusion of meekness and weakness." The real sense of superiority satisfies their repressed vanity and soothes their frustrated secret self-esteem."


    "It''s obvious that everyone gets what they need, but they insist on beautifying the exchange of interests into a love match. It''s like your man keeps saying that he admires you, but then turns around and marries your sister-in-law for money, and you keep saying that you like him, But he is willing to let him marry your sister-in-law first for the sake of money. Tsk tsk, what a ''loving'' couple who share the same goals and have their own ghosts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Divorce

    Chapter 125 Divorce


    After being ridiculed by Ye Anlan, her cheap stepmother finally regained some composure, and suddenly there was a tendency to collapse again.


    She gritted her teeth at Ye Anlan, "After all, you''re doing it for money! What right do you have to say about me, my parents, and your biological father?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "Of course I am qualified, who made me the winner. And I am different from you. As the only remaining blood of the old Ping Xihou, it is only right and proper to inherit what he left behind. You are nothing but a group of thieves who rely on selling themselves in exchange for benefits! The thief and the owner said that you are also for money, you are no different from us, are you sure you are not insane?"


    Ye Anlan''s cheap stepmother was speechless by her, but Ye Anlan didn''t intend to continue to argue with her.


    She has already scolded all the people she wanted to scold, and the spoils of the others have almost been recovered. Ye Anlan plans to call it a day and continue on her way.


    She looked at the woman calmly, "Okay, let''s stop chatting here, it''s time for you to make a choice."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Ye Anlan added, "Of course, if you choose neither, I can also send all three of your family to reunite with your good husband."


    As soon as she said this, the twins immediately called "Mother" again with tears in their eyes.


    "I choose myself, if you want to kill them, you can kill them." I don''t know if she was angered by her unfilial sons and daughters, but after a short silence, the woman chose to let herself live.


    Ye Anlan laughed out loud, but the twins looked in disbelief.


    They stared blankly at their mother who was always so charming and doting on them, but in the end, they were pushed aside one by one by that woman mercilessly.


    She jumped out of the carriage, "Can I leave now?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at Yang Xiaotao, "Take off all the jewelry and purse on her body, and it''s best to search her arms and cuffs for silver notes and gold leaves."


    Yang Xiaotao promised to start, but a few women who had already come down from the mountain jumped out and volunteered. They said that they are good at body searches, and using them is better than using young girls like Yang Xiaotao.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "Then you go with Xiaotao, she is good at martial arts, and can protect you in case of any emergency."


    Although she felt that this woman should be punished, she would not let Yang Xiaotao and the others take off this woman''s clothes in public.


    "Now it''s your turn." After the woman was taken away by the wives, Ye Anlan turned her attention to the pair of twins who looked like sculptures.


    "It''s none of my business, please don''t kill me." The originally domineering little girl shed tears all over her face. While crying, she hurriedly took off a few pieces of jewelry on her body, "Do you want money? ? I¡¯ll give you all, give you all, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The boy on the side was also crying, but he was stubborn and didn''t ask for mercy. Ye Anlan''s eyes were sharp, and from the way he looked at the woman, he saw a flash of anger and despair that was fleeting but extremely strong.


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, very good, the effect she wanted has been achieved. She looked at the two of them, "Alright, for the sake of being abandoned by your mother, I will show mercy and give you a way out."


    She raised her chin slightly, "You can take your own belongings, or each of you can bring another servant, and don''t think about the others."


    The two boys and girls were stunned. They thought they were dead this time, after all, even their own mothers had abandoned them.


    Ye Anlan beckoned to Wang Tai, "Take a few teams and drive away all the other servants who were not selected. Before driving people away, remember to ask our people to check what they have brought with them. Xiao Lai Xiao Let them take away the ones that go, and if they obviously don¡¯t belong to them, seize them and show them to me.¡±


    Wang Tai replied yes, and then asked Su Xiaohe, Yang Xiaomei and many aunts and aunts to help.


    The aunts and aunts were invited by him to search the maids and mother-in-law, and Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei were responsible for protecting these aunts and aunts.


    He was very thoughtful, but the next thing still didn''t go smoothly. It was okay for the male servants to talk, but there were a few female servants who insisted on staying in their team.


    These people were all bought into the mansion by themselves. The servants who have been dismissed now don''t have their parents or relatives, and they dare not walk alone in this troubled world, so they treat Ye Anlan and the others as their own. Life-saving straw.


    Not only did they take the initiative to hand over their savings for many years, but they also knelt in front of Su Xiaohe and the others, kowtowing and crying and begging.


    Su Xiaohe and the others have never experienced such a battle, and they were forced by these maids to come to Ye Anlan for help in a short while.


    Ye Anlan had already expected, "Bring them here and keep them alone, we will discuss how to deal with them later."


    These women are not like her. They cannot rely on their own feet to stand alone on this land. They can only live by clinging to others like a dodder.


    If Ye Anlan just drove these people away indiscriminately, it would be no different from sending them to death.


    They were just servants, and after her mother passed away, they were bought in one after another to do chores. They had no chance to do evil, and they couldn''t talk about eating her mother''s blood.


    If conditions permit, Ye Anlan doesn''t mind giving these people a relatively good way out.


    For example, in the future, she will farm with them, and it will be peaceful and stable. For example, when they arrive at the next relatively safe city, she will let them go to find their own way out.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Pei Huaiyu came over to report, "Girl, everything has been put together, and all the corpses have been buried. We can set off."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Let''s take these maids and wives with me first, they are all lonely people who have no father or brother to rely on. When you arrive in the next county, ask them if they want to find their own way out, or want to come with us. Walk."


    Pei Huaiyu nodded, "Okay, I''ll let someone organize them into the team."


    "Yuanniang." After Pei Huaiyu left, Ye Jinkui rode to Ye Anlan''s side.


    Ye Anlan turned to look at him, "Father."


    Ye Jinkui was so preoccupied that he reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, "You, don''t blame your mother."


    "Why should I blame my mother." Ye Anlan was still very patient with the two couples, she smiled and explained to Ye Jinkui, "I know that you and my mother are doing it for my own good, otherwise why do you have to rush to recite that?" The infamy of killing the master? Fortunately, it was Qingji who did it, not my mother, otherwise I would have no face to see my mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： benevolent

    Chapter 126


    Ye Jinkui breathed a sigh of relief, "You have grown up and are different from before."


    In the past, Ye Anlan was just like their husband and wife, caring about the etiquette and rules, but now Ye Anlan gave him a feeling that he had transcended the etiquette and rules, and had his own set of internal standards.


    Ye Anlan thought that Ye Jinkui and Li''s suspicion would be aroused when she showed her venomous tongue skills to the fullest, but how can people stay the same?


    She smiled slightly at Ye Jinkui, "I''ve experienced a lot, so it''s only natural that there have been changes. Besides, you and my mother used to protect me, and now it''s my turn to protect you. I can''t be like before. Naive and ignorant of the world."


    Ye Jinkui nodded vigorously, "Now the burden on your shoulders is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Speaking of it, we are not capable of being parents, so you have to worry about these messy things at a young age."


    He didn''t suspect that there was something wrong with Ye Anlan at first, but just expressed emotion about the difference between his daughter and before. Now that Ye Anlan gave him a reasonable explanation, Ye Jinkui naturally followed suit.


    In order to prevent accidents, Ye Anlan and the others drove for half a day, until it was completely dark, and then Ye Anlan arranged for everyone to camp in the wild to rest.


    A large number of members of the guard team were divided into two groups and sent out to patrol and guard. Ye Anlan and others who could be in charge of the team were also divided into two groups to take turns to rest.


    After being on such high alert for three days, Ye Anlan and the others finally stepped out of the sphere of influence of the families to which the dandies belonged, and formally set foot on the three-way border between the surrounding rebels.


    Continuous high-intensity rushing, the team is exhausted at this time, in order to let everyone face the unknown tomorrow with the most energetic state, Ye Anlan plans to rest in this unintentional land for a few days.


    She chose a low hill far away from the village, with luxuriant vegetation and no large wild animals, as a station, so that the old, weak, women and children in the team could rest in peace.


    After the team stopped, the others began to patrol, clean up the camp, cook and boil water step by step, and Ye Anlan gathered all the leaders in the team to her side.


    "We will reach our destination soon, we can''t continue to go forward like this."


    "According to what we said before, we will divide the team into four parts from today. The villagers of your two villages are self-contained, and I will not make other arrangements. For the other refugees who gathered here and there, I plan to divide them into four parts. Divide the number equally into two teams."


    Any rebel force will not rest assured that a fierce team like them will enter at will. In order not to make the local rulers more suspicious, Ye Anlan planned to break up all the young and middle-aged guard members in the team and divide them into four teams.


    "What about you? Which team are you with?" As soon as Shao Tianqing said this, everyone immediately raised their ears, waiting to hear what Ye Anlan had to say.


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "I won''t follow any team."


    The Shao family is based on the clan as a unit, and is bound to each other through blood ties. Some villagers once joined her in killing a village that was a rebel army. And very united.


    Once these two teams are singled out, Ye Anlan''s control over them will be greatly weakened. If he had to choose, Ye Anlan would definitely not choose them.


    As for the other two refugee teams, Ye Anlan could have chosen one of these two teams, but Ye Anlan is lazy. Due to the situation on the road, she had to expand the team size. Seeing that the Ye family has returned to their hometown to farm, why does she still have a lot of people following her? Do you think you don''t worry enough?


    "Then we won''t follow any team." Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou said in unison. As for Su Xiaohe, she and her mother had already agreed with Li Shi that they would stay with the Ye family for the rest of their lives, so she didn''t even have to express her opinion at this time. .


    "We are the same." Wang Tai, Zhou Mingzhe, Zhou Mingyuan, Pei Huaixiu, and Pei Huaiyu who were a little slower also spoke, and Wei Zhen, who was always quiet, stood silently behind Ye Anlan holding her precious long sword.


    Li Jing didn''t speak, and he didn''t follow any team, but his situation was quite different from the others.


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "I will definitely take you with me, even if you want to run away, it is impossible."


    Shao Tianqing was not happy when he heard it, "Then you take us with you too!"


    Ye Anlan: "Are you afraid that the local forces here won''t treat us as a thorn in the side?"


    Shao Tianqing was wronged, but he also knew that what Ye Anlan was thinking was justified, so he could only shoot death waves at Yang Xiaotao and the others with a depressed face.


    Surrounded and overwhelmed by envy, jealousy and hatred, Yang Xiaotao and the others laughed happily. They can continue to be by the girl''s side. If they are envied and hated by others, they will be envied and hated. Anyway, their eyes can''t kill people©·(`)©³


    "Of course, I don''t mean to just leave you alone." Ye Anlan sighed and explained her plan, "I will let Huaiyu watch over the gold, silver and grain we seized along the way. 90% of the rules are given to you four teams, with these things, no matter where you settle down, you don¡¯t have to worry about living a bad life.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. Ninety percent, that''s ninety percent! They thought they could only get a little grain and a few copper coins at most_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "What''s more, I will take people to investigate the situation first, to see if the rebel army in Fei County is really a benevolent and righteous army that treats the people well, as people say."


    Having reached this point, Ye Anlan felt that she had really done her best.


    She taught them enough skills to settle down¡ªalthough the original intention was to make them better contribute to the team.


    She gave them enough property and food to settle down¡ªalthough even if she didn''t give them, the team she was in couldn''t finish it and couldn''t carry it.


    She also made a round of inquiries¡ªalthough her main purpose is for herself, but other people are also benefiting, right?


    Ye Anlan, who always claimed to put herself first, said that this was really the best arrangement she could make for these people.


    She touched herself, as for the others, well, their touch seems to be much more sincere than her_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Everyone turned their heads away with red eye circles, some silently wiped their tears with their heads down, and even called her "girl" with sobs. In short, Ye Anlan felt embarrassed.


    She clapped her hands and stood up, slipped away, "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, you go and help everyone."


    Thanks for the support of tovivi¡¯s monthly pass, and thanks for the reward and support of yh_yh1166, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Inspection environment

    Chapter 127 Examining the Environment


    Early the next morning, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao, Li Jing, and Chang''an to Fei County.


    Walking on the road, Yang Xiaotao kept thinking to Ye Anlan, "Girl, do you really want to wear this? Do you really want to change it?"


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her brows vigorously, "I''ve said it since the first time I saw me. I''ve said it almost twenty times. You haven''t given up yet?"


    Yang Xiaotao was wronged, "But you are too, too"


    Good girl, it¡¯s okay to dress up as a half-sized girl at ordinary times, but today she actually pretended to be a hunched old hunchback.


    Every time she glanced at her tattered clothes, or every time she glanced at the densely packed small patches on her fake hunchback, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t help but want to persuade Ye Anlan to change her clothes.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Girl, if I don''t dress up like this, where are you going to hide our weapons and powder?"


    No sword, no bow and arrow, she took off the homemade sleeve arrows just to be on the safe side. If she didn¡¯t bring anything else, how could she protect herself and her companions with bare hands?


    Yang Xiaotao blushed immediately when she called out "girl", "Then, how about I play the hunchback."


    Although she really dislikes her girl''s ugly and sweaty rags, it''s better for her to wear it than to let her girl wear it_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan chose to ruthlessly refuse without hesitation, "Forget it, I''ll wear it. If I let you wear it, you can help me dress it up in minutes."


    Of the four of them on this trip, Li Jing is a natural luminous body. Even if his face is smeared dirty, his exquisite facial features and demeanor make him the most eye-catching one in the crowd cub.


    Chang''an has practiced martial arts all year round, his body is usually straight and straight, his eyes are uncontrollably radiant due to the fact that his inner strength has not yet been developed, he looks like that straight and straight little Bai Yang, his spirit is too much, let him play the naughty boy It''s okay, playing the role of an old hunchback who has suffered a lot from life, hehe o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o She never thought about such a beautiful thing anyway.


    As for Yang Xiaotao, apart from being exceptionally smart when she was practicing martial arts, she was so innocent in other respects that she was asked to pretend to be the "grandfather" among the four to deal with the rebels guarding the city gate and others. For all emergencies, Ye Anlan felt guilty no matter what he thought.


    With such an exclusion, does she have any other options besides going on her own?


    However, Ye Anlan also has self-knowledge, knowing that the clothes she specially wore yesterday to practice martial arts, stained with her sweat, and left to ferment overnight, really smell bad now, so she stayed away from Li Jing obediently.


    Li Jing wanted to say that he didn''t mind the smell of sweat on her body, and he himself was covered in mud, and he was wearing dusty, patched and dirty clothes. Nothing much to fuss about.


    One can think of the three words "sweat smell", which somewhat offends her daughter''s family, but Li Jing is still not ashamed to say it in the end.


    The group of four walked for almost two hours, and finally arrived at the destination of their trip¡ªthe county seat of Fei County.


    At this time, the sun had already risen in the sky, and Ye Anlan and the others, who had driven for half a day, were already very hungry.


    Ye Anlan, who was pretending to be an old hunchback, staggered forward slowly, took out a coarse cloth purse tremblingly, and deliberately dawdled to take out eight copper coins and hand them to the rebels guarding the city gate, but before she could hand them over, When the copper coins were taken out, one of the volunteers guarding the gate had already tore away her entire purse.


    Ye Anlan didn''t say a word. Although Yang Xiaotao was angry, Chang An stopped her with his eyes.


    The four of them just stood there, seemingly cautiously waiting for the rebel to finish rummaging through the purse.


    In the purse, there were only a dozen or so copper coins that Ye Anlan grabbed casually, except for the entry fee of eight Wen.


    He spat with a sullen face, "It''s so **** unlucky, there are only a few copper coins. Hurry up and get out, don''t stand in my eyes here."


    Ye Anlan nodded and bowed twice at him, then led Li Jing and the others into the city gate.


    After walking out for about two hundred meters, Yang Xiaotao turned around angrily and gave the rebel who had his back turned to them a hard look.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "It seems that Fei County is not a place that can last long."


    Yang Xiaotao was shocked, "Girl?" Are they going to embark on the road of escape again?


    Ye Anlan patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I just said that Feixian county is not allowed to live in, and I didn''t say that other places are also not allowed."


    In such a large county, there are countless villages and towns distributed below, and there are many mountains and hills nearby, and even mountains, how can they find a suitable place for them to settle down.


    Besides, there are two other surrounding counties that can also be considered for selection. The rebel army in Fei County has now occupied three counties including Fei County.


    If the leader of the rebel army here is really not that greedy as the rumors say, then it''s not that Ye Anlan can''t consider the other two counties.


    The four of them wandered around, searching for news, and exchanging opinions with each other in a low voice. When it was getting late, the four of them found a small inn in a remote location and rented two cheap rooms that were not bad for the night.


    On the second and third day, they each changed into good clothes they had bought, and left the inn with a new look. They divided into two groups to inquire about news.


    On the fourth day, the four of them went shopping in the morning, bought a lot of necessities such as medicinal materials and agricultural tools, and then divided them into two and left Fei County.


    There is no need to pay money to go out of the city, and no one will check what they have brought. This is also a huge loophole and flaw in Ye Anlan''s view.


    The four of them walked until it was dark before finally returning to the mountain where the others stayed temporarily.


    Ye Jinkui and the others, the eyes of these four people are all green, and almost every day everyone can uncontrollably make up a thrilling and tortuous county adventure in their minds_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As soon as they heard the guards shouting "The girl is back", everyone turned their heads subconsciously. After seeing Ye Anlan and the four of them, they all put down what they were doing and rushed over.


    "You''re back, mother is going to be worried to death." Shi Li held Ye Anlan''s hand tightly, looked up and down, she was her own daughter for several days.


    Ye Anlan smiled and took Li Shi''s hand, "I''m back now."


    Ms. Li touched her face, "You''ve lost weight, mother will cook something delicious for you."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I just want to eat your cooking too."


    When Mrs. Li heard this, she immediately went to work happily, and Ye Anlan took the time to tell others about the results of their investigation this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： There will be a difference

    Chapter 128 There is a difference


    "The situation in Fei County is indeed better than the cities ruled by the rebels that we have been to before. The taxes and corvees are 10% lower than the original set by the imperial court. The people don''t see life very sad. We haven''t heard anyone say it these days. There are rebels in the city oppressing the people and robbing them of property."


    "Uh, the little leader guarding the city gate snatched our money bag, but this is an accidental incident."


    "Of course, this is only superficial information that we can inquire about. The deeper level is beyond our reach in such a short time."


    "If you want to talk about bad things, the guards at the city gates are not strict enough. When you enter the city, you only see whether you will be paid or not. When you go out of the city, there is no money to collect. They simply don''t look at anything. The management is very loose."


    With the guard in this state, she can sneak into the city and directly assassinate the boss of the opponent, and then retreat unscathed after that.


    "It''s also very bad. For refugees like us, the rebel army here has not formulated a systematic resettlement policy."


    "We don''t have household registration and road guides. If we spend enough money after entering the city, we can buy a local household registration. But if this is the case, all the money in our hands will have to be used for this matter."


    This means that everyone will not be able to get the Anjia money that she originally wanted to send to everyone.


    With household registration but no money, what will everyone use to build houses and live in the future?


    And there is another point that is not good, that is, if so many of them bribe the leaders of the rebel army with money at the same time, begging them to settle down for them, then as long as those rebel leaders are not stupid like pigs, they will definitely come from here. There is something wrong with the unusual population growth.


    If you see it and reach out, then they will be in trouble. If you can''t see it or don''t want to reach out to control it, then this group of rebels will undoubtedly not last long.


    Either of these two situations is very bad for them. This is really bald_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Tomorrow, I will take a few people to the nearby villages for a walk, see if I can pass through the bottom-level Lizheng and others, and quietly settle down for everyone."


    Lizheng''s appetite is definitely not as big as those officials in the rebel army. If this matter is feasible, then they can still leave some silver to settle everyone.


    "That''s the only way to go." The big and small bosses who were called over for a small meeting sighed, but no one was ashamed to put too much pressure on Ye Anlan.


    It is not an easy task to settle down for the little three thousand people. They are sure and sure that they will not do better than Ye Anlan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Everyone talked and comforted Ye Anlan, and then told Ye Anlan about the placement of the single women in the team.


    When Ye Anlan heard this, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and patted her forehead, "I''d have forgotten if you didn''t tell me, the homeless women we rescued from the bandits'' lair before, let them follow me too .¡±


    After all, they have had such experiences, and even their families and neighbors may not be able to accept them, let alone these ordinary refugees who just happened to become companions with them on the road.


    If they were assigned to other refugee teams, they might not be squeezed out or even bullied by other refugees without the giant Buddha Ye Anlan clearly protecting them in the future.


    ***


    In the next few days, Ye Anlan and the others went to many villages, but it was a pity that the people in those villages were either greedy, timid, or conservative. In short, none of them could make them settle down with peace of mind.


    Ye Anlan was very speechless, and she was already a little unspeakably anxious, so in a fit of anger, she decided to start from scratch.


    Gathering the able-bodied people in the team, Ye Anlan told them about the obstacles they had encountered and the anger they had suffered during this period, and then told them that she planned to find a place that was inaccessible and build a village from scratch.


    When she mentioned the village, most of the people present were dumbfounded.


    After a long while, Shao Tianqing stammered and asked: "You, you mean, we fall into bandits?"


    "What are you talking about, am I such a careless person?" Ye Anlan looked around at everyone present, "How can you speculate on me like that"¡ªalthough her bottom line is low, she also has a bottom line, okay?


    She said: "I just don''t want to use all the money we have worked so hard to grab to bribe those greedy rebels, and I don''t want more than half of the food we work so hard to grow every year, simply to be taken away by others."


    There is one more thing she didn''t say, that is, through the hard work during this period, she gradually realized how naive and unrealistic her previous thoughts were.


    These days, if you don''t have any chips in your hand, even the most ordinary villager can abuse you for no reason because you are a refugee, let alone those Li Zheng who have a little power in their hands, and those who have a bit of a big soldier in their hands. The leader of the rebel army.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t want to live a miserable life of being precarious and being bullied by others. She wants to be safe and rich, rich and free. In order to achieve this goal, Ye Anlan felt that she could actually continue to bounce a few more times.


    She outlined her thoughts, and everyone listened patiently. Then, to Ye Anlan''s surprise, her proposal was unanimously approved by everyone in seconds.


    Ye Anlan: Just. The mood is very complicated¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä


    ***


    Ye Anlan chose to settle in Mengshan Mountain. There is a large area of ??wasteland around Mengshan Mountain that can be reclaimed. The geographical environment of Mengshan Mountain is also very convenient for them to live in seclusion. Moreover, Mengshan Mountain is not far from Fei County. What is missing, Ye Anlan and the others Can go out to buy at any time.


    She felt that this place was very suitable for her personal needs, but Pei Huaiyu poured cold water on her when she heard about it, "The place chosen by the girl has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. Live here?"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She frowned, "Haven''t they always been fighting for the city? As far as I know, there is not even a village around Mengshan."


    Pei Huaiyu smiled, "That''s because no one is willing to spend time and energy to open up wasteland. When you create a paradise, girl, there will be many rebel forces wanting to pick up cheap ones."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes turned fierce when he heard it, "Treat me as a persimmon? Oh, let''s see who is the wolf and who is the sheep."


    Pei Huaiyu: Okay, he almost forgot that this girl''s ambition is farming, but her hobby is coughing and anti-robbing.


    Moreover, he has not seen this girl''s ability to farm land, but he has seen a lot of robbing skills_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    With her and the group of **** members under her, just want to keep one side safe, there is no problem after all.


    After the discussion, Ye Anlan divided the people into several refugee teams, and arranged for everyone to quietly move towards Mengshan without disturbing the local rebel forces as much as possible.


    At the same time, as expected, she waited for a long separation from Li Jing.


    Thanks for the support of book friends 160526143038001 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, investments, recommendations and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The soil is also very good

    Chapter 129 The soil is also pretty good


    Before Ye Anlan led people into the mountain, Li Jing took Chang''an to bid farewell to everyone.


    After procrastinating for a long time, he was about to leave after all.


    Everyone who is eligible to be bid farewell by him in person, except Zheng Fengshou, everyone has already seen that Li Jing is going to leave after all, and before Zheng Fengshou had time to express his surprise and surprise, Changan had already embraced his shoulders, He half dragged and dragged it aside to "say goodbye".


    "Take care." Ye Anlan simply said two words, and then asked Yang Xiaotao to bring over the parting gift she had prepared long ago.


    Four wooden boxes of different sizes, each containing a crossbow machine and 20 matching arrows, some poisons, drugs, antidotes, wound medicines, pills, some are easy to store and relatively Snacks for raising people, a thick stack of recipes, prescriptions, and drawings written and bound by Ye Anlan himself.


    The blueprints include hand crossbows, sleeve arrows, and more powerful divine arm bow blueprints. The prescriptions also include all the easy-to-make medicine powders and pills that Ye Anlan can think of. Soup, porridge and snacks that are good for Li Jing''s health.


    Li Jing personally took over the large package in a wooden box from Ye Anlan, "Thank you."


    Yang Xiaotao glanced at Li Jing, then at her own girl with a calm face, wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth with a depressed expression.


    After a while, Li Jing finished saying goodbye to everyone and rode away. Behind him were Chang''an''s original mount and a carriage driven by Chang''an.


    On the carriage is the gold, silver and jewelry that Li Jing took over before, which is an apology gift from the Cui family. Ye Anlan felt that the money was a waste of money, and kept disposing of the carriage, so Li Jing planned to bring them back to the clan to subsidize the ethnology.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also quietly stuffed a stack of silver tickets into the small wooden box containing various blueprints and prescriptions according to the contributions Li Jing''s master and servant made to the team during this time.


    This is what they deserved, and Ye Anlan didn''t feel guilty at all for giving it.


    Not long after Li Jing walked out, Pei Huaiyu quietly gestured to the others, signaling them to lead the team up the mountain.


    As for Ye Anlan, everyone thoughtfully did not bother her, leaving only Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen to follow her.


    "Girl." The rest of the team left, and Li Jing and Chang An also turned the mountain road and disappeared, so Yang Xiaotao tentatively called Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan turned to look at her.


    Before Yang Xiaotao said anything, Wei Zhen had already said with a flat face, "Since you like it, why don''t you just go up the mountain?"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan couldn''t care less about being melancholy and sad, she grabbed Wei Zhen''s horse by the reins, "No, who taught you this dangerous idea?"


    She said they are good citizens, not bandits! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Wei Zhen glanced at her, as if saying, "Who else?"


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üNo, that¡¯s not the case, she didn¡¯t, she¡¯s very good.


    She let out a long sigh, "Forget it, what do I care about with you. This scares you, and my emotions are not coherent. In short, you have to remember that people are different from other things, and people cannot be snatched casually."


    Yang Xiaotao: "Girl, we can''t just grab other things."


    Ye Anlan nodded again and again to show her agreement, "Yes, yes, only if someone else snatches us first, can we **** it back."


    Yang Xiaotao: (¦è)~¡úI can¡¯t make fun of a girl who complains, so I¡¯ll give you an expression, please experience it for yourself~~~


    "Don''t change the subject." Wei Zhen still learned this word from Ye Anlan, she is not Yang Xiaotao, she will not be taken away just because Ye Anlan made a few jokes.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "I didn''t change the subject, we really can''t grab people casually."


    Wei Zhen frowned, "You didn''t let Aunt Ye make the decision for you."


    If you don¡¯t take the way of the queen robbing the husband of the village, then follow the way of the parents¡¯ order and the matchmaker¡¯s words. It¡¯s better than just sending him away without saying a word.


    Ye Anlan smiled wryly, "How can my mother decide for me? Ask him, ''Where is your home, can you let your family come to my house to propose marriage''? Even if you don''t mention whether it is appropriate to deal with this matter, just say me and him .¡±


    "I''m an ordinary person, I just want to get up and live until the finale, but he intends to take the initiative to join this troubled world in order to realize his ideal. The difference between me and him is probably like the clouds in the sky and the soil on the ground?"


    Wei Zhen and Yang Xiaotao didn''t know what a "big ending" was, but this didn''t prevent them from understanding what Ye Anlan wanted to express.


    Yang Xiaotao was a little unconvinced, "Girl, how can you belittle yourself like this!"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She felt wronged, "When did I belittle myself? Ah, did you say my metaphor? No, why is the soil on the ground called belittlement? I think the soil on the ground is also very good. Without soil, Where do the vegetables and fruits we eat come from?"


    Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen:? ? ? How do you understand this sentence?


    "I just want to say that there is a big gap between us, and I don''t mean to belittle or elevate anyone." Ye Anlan looked at the two with a smile, "He is a fairy-like figure, I admire him very much, um, it should be I also like him very much, but appreciating does not mean having it, and liking it does not mean sacrificing it.¡±


    Wei Zhen frowned, while Yang Xiaotao shook his head to express that he didn''t understand.


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her brows with some annoyance, "Let''s put it this way, I do have a crush on him, but it''s not enough to make me change my original intention for him. He probably does the same. His liking for me will make him Uncontrollably calling me ''Yuan Niang'' in desperation, but it won''t let him stop Mengshan."


    It was precisely because she saw clearly enough that Ye Anlan sent Li Jing away without saying anything.


    Their situation, to use a more popular modern sentence, is probably¡ªif they just like it, why exaggerate it into love.


    She likes Li Jing, and Li Jing should like him to some extent, but neither of them will explain their words, let alone make any promises in front of each other.


    People in a troubled world are not as good as Taiping Dog. After this farewell, no one knows whether they will see each other again in the future, and what kind of situation they will be in when they meet again.


    Since everything is full of uncertainty, as adults who have deeply realized the cruelty of the words "everything is impermanent", why should they bother each other.


    What Ye Anlan didn''t know was that Chang An was actually having a similar conversation with Li Jing at this time, but the answer Li Jing gave was quite different from Ye Anlan''s.


    He didn''t fight for it, and turned away as a friend, not because he felt that there was a big difference between himself and Ye Anlan, nor because he felt that his feelings for Ye Anlan were not deep enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Fishing failed

    Chapter 130 Fishing failed


    Li Jing didn''t say anything, it was simply because he felt that in this troubled world, he might not be able to live until the day when the world was at peace, and even if he did, his body might not be able to support him to marry a wife and have children. Hand in hand with the girl you love for a lifetime.


    After all, it is difficult to end the troubled times, and it cannot be done in one, two, three, five years.


    "Let''s go, we should go back." Seeing that Li Jing''s back was completely invisible, Ye Anlan greeted her two little followers, and rode a horse to chase the backs of everyone up the mountain. Let¡¯s put it aside, the most important thing now is to build houses, open up wasteland, train troops, and build city walls.¡±


    Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen looked at each other, and followed Ye Anlan to ride up the mountain with complicated emotions.


    The mountain road was difficult, and the horse walked very slowly. In the end, I had to dismount and lead it.


    In order to bring vehicles, livestock and other supplies up the mountain, the young and middle-aged men of the **** team often stopped to repair the road surface.


    Everyone cautiously circled around and worked hard to repair and repair. It took almost three hours to arrive at the flat wasteland that Ye Anlan had selected before, covered in exhaustion and sweat.


    At this time, the sun had already begun to shift towards the west, Ye Anlan and the others who had been busy since dawn had no time to rest.


    They want to set up a simple camp here first. It will take time to clear the weeds, set up tents, sprinkle powder, set traps, cook big pots, and arrange fixed patrols.


    Everyone was noisy and busy for a long time, and finally made a decent camp before dark.


    At the same time, the aunts and aunts who are in charge of the logistics work have also prepared the meal.


    A child who smelled the fragrance sneaked over, took a few glances, took a deep breath, and then happily ran out to share the good news with his friends, "We will eat meat tonight! There are also white flour steamed buns!"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Meat should be limited, and soup and steamed buns are enough."


    In order to reward these little friends of her family, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao out to hunt after spraying the powder. Both of them were strong men, they ran back and forth no less than ten times, and brought back five wild boars, two wild sheep, two baskets of miscellaneous fish, as well as some pheasants, hares, big snakes and unknown birds.


    Even so, the meat is not enough for the three thousand people to eat with their stomachs open.


    No way, Ye Anlan could only ask the aunts and aunts to distribute them to everyone according to the principle of more work, more pay.


    On the second day, Pei Huaiyu, who has become a veritable second-in-command, took Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingzhe, who were the most literate, to assign tasks to everyone early in the morning.


    Women, old people and children are in charge of cooking, washing, digging wild vegetables, and clearing the surrounding weeds. The guards will draw 200 people to take turns to guard and patrol, and the rest will be sent to open up wasteland or build houses. The team headed by Ye Anlan The masters are responsible for exploring the surrounding environment, going into the city to buy various items according to the list, and looking for the old master who can build the city wall by the way.


    As soon as Pei Huaiyu told her about the tasks assigned to her, Ye Anlan immediately regretted that she had given Pei Huaiyu the post of chief logistics manager.


    No, she wants to be a hands-off shopkeeper, not a hard-working old scalper! Why did this split her into several pieces? (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    She asked Pei Huaiyu, "Don''t you think you''re giving me too much work?"


    Pei Huaiyu''s smile remained the same, "Those who are able do more work, and you have many experts around you, so you are most suitable for these dangerous tasks."


    Ye Anlan:


    She scratched her face, "Actually, you don''t have to be so confident about assigning your boss to take risks."


    Pei Huaiyu continued to smile, "Don''t you like real people?"


    Ye Anlan: She felt that she didn''t find a logistics manager, but a senior brother who dared to put a magic spell on Tang Seng (¡¦¡¦)


    Ye Anlan wanted to overturn the table, but considering Pei Huaiyu''s ability to work, Ye Anlan finally endured it aggrievedly.


    This table can''t be lifted, it''s better to go out to make waves than to manage all kinds of trivial matters of more than 2,000 people in the team every day.


    Isn¡¯t it just to explore this mountain forest, go to the city to buy things, and kidnap artisans? She can do it!


    Bringing Yang Xiaotao who was almost inseparable from her, Wei Zhen with a coffin face, and Ye Song, Zheng Fengshou, and Zhou Mingyuan who insisted on following, Ye Anlan strolled down the mountain.


    She held a list from Pei Huaiyu in her bosom, which listed no less than a hundred kinds of supplies that needed her help to purchase.


    All kinds of tools and materials needed for land reclamation, farming, hunting, and building houses, seeds and seedlings of various crops that need to be planted after the wasteland is opened up, needles, threads, soy vinegar, oil and salt that are essential for living at home, women ask to buy spinning wheels and looms


    Ah, there is also a list of medicinal materials that she contributed herself to, and a list of books that she asked several cultural people to provide_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "When do I have to buy this!" Ye Anlan flipped through the thick shopping list, getting more and more troubled.


    Yang Xiaotao just glanced at it, then followed Ye Anlan to worry, "It''s okay to buy things, where can we find the craftsman Mr. Pei wants?"


    Her girl said that they are not bandits but good citizens, so they can¡¯t find craftsmen and take them directly up the mountain, but if they don¡¯t go up the mountain, which normal craftsman will follow them to Mount Meng?


    People don¡¯t think Mengshan has a bunch of bandits, they go and never return?


    And take ten thousand steps back, even if someone is willing to give them away for money, what will they do afterwards? After the city wall is built, will these people be released? Isn¡¯t this making yourself unhappy?_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "It''s hard to find, but I have to find it." This matter is much more important than buying tools, and it''s not just craftsmen who repair the city walls, Ye Anlan also wants to find skilled craftsmen who can repair water conservancy, make organs, and make weapons and armor.


    "Let''s buy things first, and you will send back a batch after you buy a batch. As for the craftsmen, we will go a few more places, and we will always meet craftsmen who can''t make a living. When the time comes, we will directly turn people back to the mountain."


    People who are desperate will definitely not mind following them. When the time comes, they will also pack up the other party''s relatives and take them away, so the other party will have no worries at all.


    After making up her mind, Ye Anlan officially took action. She intended each store to buy only goods in quantities that would not arouse suspicion.


    Especially for materials such as salt and iron that are likely to provoke others'' nerves, she would rather go to a few more towns and enter a few more shops than cause unnecessary trouble to everyone because of too many quantities.


    "Let''s divide into two groups. For the same store, it''s best for each group to enter only once, and the quantity of purchased goods must also be controlled."


    "Well, Xiaozhen and Fengshou just follow me. I''ll be in charge of bargaining. We''ll buy it. Erlang, you can go buy it with Xiaotao and Mingyuan the next day."


    With the price she mentioned as a reference, it doesn''t matter if Ye Song and the others don''t know how to bargain. After all, they can follow the gourd.


    As for Zheng Fengshou and Wei Zhen, apart from her, no one in this team can really restrain them. In order to prevent them from doing anything unexpected, Ye Anlan decided to keep them by her side and stare at them.


    Thanks to book friend 7£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª49, Qiao Qiaomei monthly ticket support~Thanks to yh_yh1166 monthly ticket and reward support~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： hurt each other

    Chapter 131 Hurt each other


    Once people get busy, time will pass extremely fast.


    Ye Anlan and the others spent half a month traveling to all the towns in Fei County and Mengyin County, and bought nearly 80% of the supplies Pei Huaiyu requested.


    At the same time, Mengshan also built nearly 500 farmyards and opened up nearly 20,000 mu of wasteland.


    These 20,000 mu of wasteland have all been planted with various crops that Pei Huaiyu first solicited opinions from old farmers, and then asked Ye Anlan and the others to purchase according to the list.


    Although Ye Anlan never went back to the mountains, Yang Xiaotao, who went back to the mountains frequently, was always happy to describe the current situation in the mountains to Ye Anlan.


    ¡°. The house is not liveable yet, but after two or three days of drying, the elderly and children should be able to move into the house and sleep.¡±


    "Mr. Pei also organized manpower to dig the canal. The old beggar you picked up earlier, he actually really understands water and water conservancy."


    "Mr. Pei even asked someone to dig a well. It turns out that wells can be drilled in the mountains. I thought we could only drink stream water all the time."


    "Master Pei has divided the fields into households according to what you said, and let them be responsible for their own piece of land."


    "And what are you talking about. The reward and punishment system, yes, it is the reward and punishment system. Mr. Pei has already been done by someone. Here, he asked me to bring a copy for you to see first."


    "In addition, he asked me to remind you that the busy farming will be over in about ten days. He said that you have to send him back the artisans who can repair the city walls and make organs."


    "Ah, by the way, the second girl asked me to tell you that she has completed all the tasks you assigned her before, and asked if you could bring her another medical book back."


    "My mother and the others agreed after seeing the spinning wheel and the loom, but they are a little anxious because they still can''t spin and weave."


    ¡°.¡±


    Different from the careless boys and Wei Zhen''s taciturnity, Yang Xiaotao still has great potential when gossiping.


    With her chattering back and forth, even if one is on the mountain and the other is down the mountain, Ye Anlan and Pei Huaiyu can still hurt each other smoothly and naturally_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Two people who are equally busy, no one let the other go©·(`)©³


    "It''s not easy to buy the rest." After all, it''s not food, salt and iron, or medicinal materials. She can only buy it in batches. "Since he is in a hurry, then we will focus on finding people and supplementing by shopping." Bar."


    Ye Anlan stroked her chin and thought about the countermeasures in her mind, "It happens that I have two promising craftsmen, so I will find a way to get them up the mountain."


    As Ye Anlan said before, in today''s world, except for a small group of people who have both money and soldiers, everyone else''s life is very difficult.


    The same goes for craftsmen, who were originally defined as low-class, in today''s world, they have suffered so much unfair treatment that there is no place to talk about it.


    Ye Anlan has inquired about craftsmen who are in trouble in the past half a month. One of them happened to have participated in the restoration of the city wall of Fei County.


    This man is dumb and an orphan. He was brought by a teacher since he was a child, and he was carefully raised by him as an apprentice and son. By the time he was twenty, he had learned all the skills of the teacher, but because of Is a mute and has been in a rough situation.


    In the past, the master was alive, and he was protected by the master. Later, the master died, and the mute became the main target of being excluded and bullied by his peers.


    Because he can''t speak, he can''t find a job most of the time. Occasionally, a repeat customer who knows his craft quite well finds him, and his colleagues will try their best to grab a job from him.


    If that was the case, Ye Anlan wouldn''t be following him either. After all, if life is just difficult, the average person cannot make up his mind to leave a familiar place and start a new life.


    But coincidentally, just three or four days ago, this mute craftsman was recruited together with other craftsmen in Fei County to repair the city wall.


    The mute craftsman was serious about his work and had good craftsmanship. The leader of the rebel army who was in charge of this matter noticed him and praised him a few words casually, but unexpectedly, these two compliments, which were not taken out of his heart, actually brought death to the mute.


    A certain craftsman who worked with him, because he was jealous that he was favored by the little leader of the rebel army, felt that he deliberately took his chance, so he took advantage of the dark sky and no one was paying attention when the work was over, and directly took him out of their work The child''s place was pushed down.


    The mute survived the fall, but because he broke his leg, he was no longer able to participate in the subsequent restoration of the city wall.


    Because of his poor family, he couldn''t afford the money to go to the clinic to see his leg, so the mute could only lie at home silently, watching his injured leg become red, swollen and inflamed, and the pain was unbearable.


    It was at this time that Ye Anlan approached him. Not only did she heal the mute''s leg injury, but she also promised to give him a basic salary of two taels of silver every month. If he behaved well, Ye Anlan also promised to continue to pay him. wage increase.


    The mute is an honest man, Ye Anlan owes him a favor, he doesn''t even ask for money, he just gestures, expressing that he will help Ye Anlan with his work and repay her for saving his life.


    Of course Ye Anlan wouldn''t bully an honest person like this, the two of them competed for a while, but in the end the mute couldn''t persuade Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan let him heal his injuries for a month, and then let Qingji go down the mountain in person, and led someone to carry the mute craftsman up the mountain from the foot of the mountain on a stretcher.


    As for the other blacksmith that Ye Anlan was optimistic about, he was bought out of the prison by Ye Anlan by bribery of the jailer.


    This man has just turned 20 years old this year. He has no father and no mother. He was an apprentice with his uncle who opened a blacksmith''s shop since he was a child.


    About two months ago, the elder brother of the rebel leader¡¯s second son, the sixth concubine¡¯s concubine, wanted to forcefully buy his uncle¡¯s blacksmith shop.


    Later, his uncle and cousin died in the prison for no apparent reason, his aunt was drowned in the water tank by the strong man who came to forcibly take over the shop, and his younger siblings chose to wipe their own necks because they didn''t want to be humiliated. .


    Originally a good family, in a blink of an eye there were only his cousin and nephew who were sent to him by his aunt in advance to avoid disaster.


    This man is a **** person, entrusting his sister and nephew to his aunt who also lives in the town, and he entered the city with a copper coin and a butcher knife.


    Within a few days, the elder brother of the rebel leader''s second son, the sixth concubine''s concubine, and his group of younger brothers were all poisoned with arsenic by this man and died, and he was also arrested and put in prison to wait for his life.


    If Ye Anlan hadn''t spent a lot of money to redeem him and asked the jailer to replace him with a dead body, he would have to be sent to Caishikou in two days for his punishment.


    After sending the two of them up the mountain one after another, along with the blacksmith''s sister and nephew, Ye Anlan left Fei County with a team of 100 people pretending to be refugees.


    She took people to the northwest direction, intending to go to the states and counties she passed by before, and pick up some cultural and craftsmen who couldn''t survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Pick up people in batches

    Chapter 132 Picking up people in batches


    Ye Anlan led the crowd back on the road of escape, picking up people while walking.


    Those who know how to farm, breed, weave, cut and embroider, weave baskets and do carpentry, make dried tofu noodles, hunt and collect herbs, grow flowers and birds Yes, those who can fry tea and make tea, those who can brew wine and boil sugar, those who can burn charcoal to make salt, those who can read or settle accounts, those who can forge iron and build houses, and those who know the five elements and eight trigrams organ formations


    In the end, Ye Anlan even picked up a fake blind man who was carrying a hexagram sail and claimed to be a straight-forward fortune teller _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Yang Xiaotao asked her why she accepted such swindlers, Ye Anlan actually said: "In the future, every household will start construction, marry a wife, choose a tomb and repair a tomb, etc., and they should all want to find someone like this to help with the search. Turn over the almanac or something?"


    After all, not everyone is like her. In the apocalypse, she has dealt with zombies for nearly ten years, and she has already practiced no taboos. She can build a house where she wants to build a house without any psychological burden. When the construction starts, the construction will start at any time©·(`)©³


    "If there are people who can sing ditties, act, tell stories, and dance lions, as long as they are of good character, we can help by the way."


    The basic survival needs of everyone have been met. Next, it¡¯s time to properly satisfy everyone¡¯s spiritual needs.


    Of course, there is another important point that she didn''t say, that is, in her opinion, these people are actually powerful helpers for her to subtly brainwash everyone.


    Whether it''s a magic stick or a folk artist, these people''s brainwashing ability is better than that of Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingzhe, who are strict and scrupulous.


    "By the way, I went to inquire about the news before, and a tea customer said that today there will be officials escorting prisoners passing by here."


    Yang Xiaotao directly made her dumbfounded.


    No, isn¡¯t the world already in chaos? Is the imperial court still functioning normally? She thought that the emperor or something had already been kicked off the throne.


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "Why are you so stupid all of a sudden?"


    Yang Xiaotao muttered his true thoughts.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "I heard that not only did the imperial court not fall, but there are signs of its resurgence recently."


    Yang Xiaotao said "Huh?", "Then we will later"


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "Don''t worry, it''s just a flashback."


    As the so-called serious illness is hard to heal, and the accumulation is hard to return, this dynasty has been completely rotten to the root, and its downfall cannot be turned back by a whim of the royal family.


    Just like this time, although the royal family temporarily stabilized the situation by relying on their marriage with the commander of the Northwest Army, they did not take this opportunity to get rid of their ills. The courtiers who were dedicated to serving the country quickly cleaned up a wave.


    At this time, those in power in the royal family have long been unable to listen to the harsh words of loyal people. They will only eradicate these people of insight as traitors and chaotic parties.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan suddenly thought of a good idea.


    She beckoned Yang Xiaotao to come over, "Do you understand?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded vigorously, "Girl, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter clearly and properly for you."


    Ye Anlan patted her on the shoulder, and then waved to Ye Song, Wang Tai, and Zheng Fengshou, "You three take these people back to the mountain first, Xiaotao, Xiaozhen, I, and I have other things to do."


    The three of them were dumbfounded, and Ye Song was the first to express objection, "Just the three of you? There are too few people, right?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "And the group of fishermen we recruited."


    Ye Song disagreed, "They haven''t experienced serious training, so they''re really useless in fighting."


    Ye Anlan gave him a sideways glance, "Has it been a long time since I fought with you?"


    Ye Song trembled, "Then what, let''s go now, so we won''t delay the three of you from doing business."


    Just kidding, can it be called a trick if you fight against his eldest sister? That''s obviously a unilateral beating o(¨i©n¨i)o


    In the words of his eldest sister, single-handedly, she can pick a group of them one by one, and fight in groups, they can¡¯t beat her when they are tied together_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied with the kid''s wise choice, she nodded to Ye Song, "Be careful on the road, and bring me two hundred more guards when you come back."


    "Okay, Eldest Sister. I see, Eldest Sister." Ye Song nodded his head, and hurried back with nearly a hundred members of the guard who also had a psychological shadow of confronting Ye Anlan, including most of the newly recruited refugees. The mountain shakes people.


    After they left, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen set up a small tea stall in a place where the exiles had to go, with no village or shop behind them, but with mountains and rivers and convenient transportation. .


    The small tea stall is no different from other tea stalls within a hundred miles. The old thatched sheds, the dilapidated tables and chairs that have been repaired, the ugly large porcelain bowls with many small gaps, and the simple earthenware Stove and two large copper pots for boiling water.


    The tea stalls didn¡¯t sell any good tea either, it was the kind of cloudy tea with a bit of bitterness and astringency that was brewed from the cheapest aged tea powder like other tea stalls.


    Like other small tea stalls around, Ye Anlan and the others sell this kind of tea for a penny a bowl. If you are not used to drinking this kind of tea, Ye Anlan and the others can also provide a penny a pot of boiled water.


    If it wasn''t for the remote location of their small tea stall, Yang Xiaotao would have almost achieved a perfect copy of other small tea stalls.


    The three of them pretended to be grandparents and grandsons. Ye Anlan, who was still the best at it, acted as the "grandfather" who needed to receive guests and acted accordingly. The "grandmother" who is not very easy to use, Yang Xiaotao, who is straightforward and careless, is dressed in men''s clothing, and plays the role of the half-grown boy who helps grandpa with his true colors.


    At noon the next day when the tea stall was hurriedly set up, Ye Anlan and the others waited for the first group of criminals that made Ye Anlan salivate.


    They were the first group of officials ordered to be dealt with by the queen mother in the name of the emperor. According to the news Ye Anlan heard, these people were all rare officials who were hard-working, but because they were different from the mother clan of the current queen mother who was listening behind the curtain To deal with it, he was not from a noble family, so he became the first batch of victims of the royal family''s killing of chickens and monkeys to scare the people of the world.


    The female relatives of their families have either reconciled, committed suicide, or hid with the help of relatives and friends. Only those men who have survived prison and various abuses in exile are still alive today. Continue to the place of exile under the supervision of officers and soldiers.


    Even after Ye Anlan heard about the court''s first wave of purges of people with lofty ideals, she had already set her sights on these capable ministers who had been wronged and imprisoned.


    She was limited in ability, unable to rescue them through normal means, and couldn''t find capable subordinates who could fight against nearly 300 officers and soldiers in a hurry, so she could only turn her mind to heretic ways.


    After all, she is a doctor, and she has some methods to make people lose their fighting ability without anyone noticing.


    Thank you axllhf, sincere monthly ticket support~~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： outspoken

    Chapter 133 Outspoken


    "Hey! Old man!" The officer in charge of escorting the prisoner was a lieutenant general, who could make out his northwestern accent when he spoke. He sat in the tea shed with a big horse and a golden knife, tapped his fingers on the table and told Ye Anlan, "Here you go!" Grandpa, some tea and hot rice."


    Ye Anlan walked forward tremblingly, nodded and bowed to the lieutenant general, "Master, little old man here doesn''t sell food, only boiled water and rough tea."


    Pi kicked a stool over, "It''s **** unlucky! All right, then serve us tea first."


    Ye Anlan continued to nod and bow, "I''ll serve you some tea right now."


    Yang Xiaotao held back a smile to watch her girl perform, but Ye Anlan glared at her as soon as she turned around, "God, what are you still doing? Why don''t you go prepare tea for your grandma?"


    Nearly 300 officers and soldiers needed to drink water, and they didn''t know when they would go to burn it. In addition, Ye Anlan''s small tea stall was really small, so Ye Anlan and the others could only go back and forth. Keep boiling water, keep making tea, keep adding water, and keep washing dishes.


    After working hard for nearly half an hour, the three finally got all the officers and soldiers to drink water.


    But before they could rest their feet and catch their breath, the chief lieutenant general assigned them a new task, "Go and boil some more pots of water, let us cool them down and put them into water bags, your military lord wants Take it with you on the way to drink."


    Ye Anlan continued to nod and bow, "Yes, little old man, I''ll boil water for you right now."


    After saying this, she turned around and walked to the clay stove, took a piece of firewood and stuffed it into the stove.


    At the same time, nearly 300 officers and soldiers inside and outside the teahouse began to feel dizzy almost at the same time.


    The first reaction of the lieutenant general was to touch the knife at his waist, but before his fingers touched the handle of the knife, he too fainted and fell down.


    The prisoners who had been detained under the big tree without even drinking their saliva saw this scene and looked at Ye Anlan who had already pulled out a big knife from the woodpile.


    Ye Anlan waved at them, "Wait a minute, I''ll look for the key first."


    Holding the knife, she walked up to the lieutenant''s deputy, then carefully cut the rope hanging around the deputy''s waist with the knife, and pulled the long bunch of keys over.


    She handed the key to Wei Zhen, "Go and get the shackles they are wearing, and then get them something to eat and drink."


    Wei Zhen nodded and went to work with the key, while Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao took out the ropes and **** all the officers and soldiers in charge of escorting.


    There were nearly three hundred people, and they were not any treacherous people. Ye Anlan couldn''t help but kill them all, but she couldn''t just let them go.


    Jie Hu Jianlouer has such a good business, she still wants to make a few more, and she must not leak the news right now.


    "Old man Pan Yunzheng, thank you heroes for their righteous rescue." Ye Anlan and the others had just tied a group of officers and soldiers into zongzi when an old man with gray hair was helped over and he saluted Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao ,Because of the injury, the movements are not very natural.


    Ye Anlan hurriedly bowed her hands to return the gift, "You are being polite, old man. To tell you the truth, I have something to ask for in saving lives."


    Pan Yunzheng was taken aback by Ye Anlan''s straightforward words, but soon the old man burst out laughing.


    Because of laughing too exaggeratedly, the injured place of the old man was pulled and hurt.


    The two middle-aged people who supported him were his eldest son Pan Hailou and second son Pan Xiting. Hearing his father''s pain, they gasped. You smile slightly."


    Ye Anlan was a little embarrassed, she didn''t expect the old man to laugh like this¡ªshe didn''t say anything funny (*¦Ø)


    "Are you injured? Can I show you?"


    Pan Yunzheng was taken aback again, "Do you know medicine?"


    Ye Anlan nodded honestly and bluntly, "You are good at trauma." After all, in the last days, he often healed himself and his companions.


    Pan Yunzheng saw her serious face, and immediately decided to let this young man who knew by the voice that he must be very young give him a try.


    He stretched out his arm to Ye Anlan, "Then I have to thank you little friend."


    "Father." He is very courageous, but his two sons are not willing for their father to personally try this young boy''s medical skills.


    His eldest son Pan Hailou called out to his father, then smiled very naturally and offered his hand, "Let the son come first, the wounds on the son''s back are already showing signs of festering."


    Pan Yunzheng knew that his boss was thinking carefully and his son was filial, so he had nothing to dissatisfy with, so he muttered "Stinky boy" and gave Pan Hailou the first chance to see a doctor.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t care, anyway, she has to treat any of these people, and it doesn''t matter to her who comes first.


    She first took Pan Hailou''s pulse, and then quickly cleaned, applied medicine, and bandaged the wound on Pan Hailou''s back.


    Pan Hailou''s injuries were all caused by whipping, and the tattered prison uniform stuck to the wounds. Not only was it very troublesome to treat, but it also tested the wounded''s ability to endure pain.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have much medicine on hand, so she didn''t give Pan Hailou painkillers for this level of injury.


    Before she started, she gave Pan Hailou a few needles to relieve the pain, and when the wound was healed, Pan Hailou could only endure it silently©·(`)©³


    She deliberately showed off, and the group of criminals who heard the movement and came to watch were quickly conquered by her sophisticated healing techniques.


    A group of people who had doubts about her medical skills, took the initiative to discuss seniority in a short while, and lined up humbly with each other.


    Ye Anlan expressed her satisfaction¡ªit is good to deal with knowledgeable people. As long as you have real skills, they can give you enough attention and respect.


    With the help of Yang Xiaotao, it took Ye Anlan about half an hour to heal all the injured.


    At the same time, these people finally had their first decent meal since they were imprisoned.


    According to Ye Anlan''s request, Wei Zhen brought them hot water, millet bacon porridge and Erhe noodles steamed buns that had been prepared earlier.


    They keep these two things ready all the time, but because it is cold, there is no fragrance coming out. After these people were rescued, Wei Zhen took out the earthen jars containing porridge and the drawer cloth wrapped in steamed buns from the basket behind the woodpile.


    Heat it up a little bit, and then give each person a large bowl of porridge and a steamed bun, and let them replenish their physical strength a little, so that they can transfer quickly.


    Pack up your things, send a signal to the boatman to bring the two boats hidden in the hidden place of the river bend, and then lead the boatmen to pick up the officers and soldiers **** in strings in front of a group of prisoners with round eyes and wide mouths. Only then did Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao clap their hands, signaling the original criminals to get on the boat quickly.


    Behind them, Wei Zhen was using the method Ye Anlan taught her to carefully clean up all suspicious traces.


    Pan Yunzheng, who is the leader, has been watching with cold eyes. He observed with great interest the various extraordinary things Ye Anlan and the three showed, and at the same time, he was silently wondering what the three people''s "seeking" was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： accidental injury

    Chapter 134 Accidental injury


    The boat full of people and horses flowed all the way down the river, and then stopped slowly at a certain river bend.


    The group of men who helped sail the boat were originally fishermen who depended on the water to eat water. Later, because they couldn''t live on, they had no choice but to work part-time as water bandits without money.


    Before, Ye Anlan and the others took a boat across the river, and because they brought a lot of food, they were surrounded by these water bandits.


    Ye Anlan had long seen that the hired boat boss and the boatman were not kind, but she didn''t expose it immediately, but followed her plan and caught their accomplices out.


    After a fierce battle from the boat into the water, the water bandits who had bruised noses, bruised faces, injuries and bleeding, and even broken arms and legs were "persuaded" by Ye Anlan and others with their fists.


    They are "good men don''t suffer immediate losses", and decisively chose the former when Ye Anlan asked them whether to surrender or reincarnate.


    Right now, their family members have been sent to Mount Meng by Ye Song and others. There are only more than 60 young and middle-aged men left. Because of their good water skills, Ye Anlan specially stayed by his side to help sail the boat.


    Because they are still in the observation period, and they have a deep fear of Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wei Zhen, three demon-like people, these fishermen are all honest and hardworking.


    As soon as the boat docked, they rushed to work immediately. Leading horses, carrying people, moving things, leading the way for Pan Yunzheng and the others, in short, Ye Anlan and the others didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    They were indeed as Ye Song said, they had not undergone systematic training, and they were not like those vicious bandits with blood on their hands.


    Although these people became water bandits out of desperation, they always only seek money and never kill people. This is the main reason why Ye Anlan is willing to recruit them instead of directly killing them and feeding them to the fish.


    This kind of person will not become a sharp knife for a while, but it is relatively easy to manage.


    ***


    They followed Ye Anlan and the others for about two quarters of an hour. Seeing that the more they walked, the surrounding fields became more and more, and they could even vaguely see a small village not far from the river. Pan Yunzheng couldn''t help being curious. He asked Ye Anlan, "Dare to ask Little friend, where are we going?"


    "Find a place for you to live in." Ye Anlan raised her hand and pointed to the small village not far away, "Here, it''s there."


    Pan Yunzheng''s eight-year-old grandson subconsciously clenched the hem of his father''s clothes when he heard this, "Can we... enter the village?"


    They are fugitives. The villagers should report to the authorities if they see them, right?


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Don''t worry, that village was originally a bandit village."


    Pan Yunzheng and others:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan said again: "These brothers of mine have lived in that village for generations. They were just fishermen before, but they couldn''t live anymore, so they started to imitate water bandits and rob others."


    Everyone: .Co-authored them, did they fall into the hands of a group of water bandits?


    "With them here, you don''t have to worry about your identities being exposed. When you recover from your injuries, I''ll have someone transfer you to another place."


    "Ah, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet." Ye Anlan bowed to Pan Yunzheng and the others, "Little girl Ye Anlan, who was born in a farming family, is now a refugee who occupies the mountains and becomes king."


    Everyone:.(¦¸§¥¦¸)


    Seeing that everyone turned into a dumb goose, Ye Anlan rubbed her fingers a little embarrassedly, "That''s what life forced us to do, and we actually didn''t want to."


    As soon as she said this, someone immediately came back to their senses. Wanting to say "a bandit is a bandit", but worried about Ye Anlan''s kindness in saving him, he didn''t have the nerve to be too straightforward.


    Pan Yunzheng didn''t react much. He dared to fight against the officers and soldiers, and he was so smooth and straightforward. Ye Anlan wanted to say that he was a law-abiding ordinary citizen, but Pan Yunzheng would suspect that the other party was a hypocrite.


    Since they are not ordinary people, there seems to be no obvious difference whether the opponent is a bandit or an army in today''s world.


    He was more interested in Ye Anlan''s gender, "You said you were a woman?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I am, and so is she."


    The "she" refers to Yang Xiaotao. As for Wei Zhen, Ye Anlan will not tell others that she is actually a woman until she gets her own permission.


    Pan Yunzheng ignored the bewildered children, grandchildren, students, and old friends. He asked the fishermen walking beside him and Ye Anlan, "Do you know she is a woman?"


    Several fishermen nodded honestly and admitted, "I know."


    From the first time they saw Ye Anlan, they knew Ye Anlan''s true gender. After all, Ye Anlan was always called "big sister" and "girl".


    Pan Yunzheng heard the words, and stroked his shaggy goatee with great interest, "You are not wronged at all because women are the main ones? Don''t you find it unacceptable?"


    All fishermen:


    "What''s wrong with this? We girls can feed us every day, and we don''t have to rob without conscience."


    "The girl also asked us to teach us how to practice martial arts, and also asked people to send our old mother, wife and children to a safe place, to feed them, clothe them and live in a new house. If this kind of life is still wronged, then we might have to do it before. Get a straw rope and hang the whole family."


    "Exactly! What''s the matter with women? Women can''t be capable? Although we girls are women, we girls are capable. She can beat us big men."


    "It''s not bad, a group of old men can''t beat her together."


    Anyway, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is on land, on the deck or in the river, they are the ones who are tortured by blood. In this case, is it okay for them to feel wronged? Is it useful to be unconvinced? If you don''t accept it, you are tired of living a good life, don''t you want to surrender and want to reincarnate?


    Everyone commits: "..." It makes sense_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    They were persuaded, but the fishermen were worried.


    "You don''t have any opinions on our girls, do you?"


    "Our girl is your savior."


    "That''s right, I heard that you are still some kind of high-ranking official. The high-ranking officials are all scholars, right? Scholars can''t be those white-eyed wolves."


    "How did I hear that scholars love to look like a wolf?"


    ¡°.¡±


    A group of scholars who were accidentally injured: .


    Pan Yunzheng coughed, "Don''t worry, we are also very grateful to Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan tried hard not to let herself laugh out loud, "Okay, let''s talk about this later, let''s take the gentlemen to the village to rest first."


    Before, Ye Anlan had been tense on that string, but now that the people left behind in the village came out to greet her, Ye Anlan finally felt a little relieved. Together with the fishermen who were in charge of sailing the boat, she sent Pan Yunzheng and the others into the village, and settled them in various households for a temporary stay.


    Pan Yunzheng and the others were very exhausted, but none of them chose to take a rest immediately. Instead, after they settled down, they immediately went to understand the situation with Ye Anlan.


    Thanks to Shi Gandangdang, I have a group of kittens for rewards and monthly ticket support, thanks to axllhf, Jiang Louyue, migratory birds and raving girls, book friends 20190914115619074 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Confidential

    Chapter 135 Confidence


    Ye Anlan had expected it a long time ago. After all, scholars are smart. Smart people tend to think too much. Once they think too much, various conspiracy theories will follow.


    She asked Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen to take the fishermen to sweep the tail, so as not to be followed here - the horses and captives had to be placed in hidden places in the mountains, and the horseshoe marks from the river to the village had to be cleaned up. .


    In addition, she also arranged for many fishermen to guard outside the village, just in case someone suddenly came over.


    After sending away all her younger brothers, Ye Anlan briefly talked with Pan Yunzheng about her experience and plans.


    "I originally lived in a small village in the north, because there were always bandits and rioters raging in the village, and corrupt officials were also very exploitative, and life was really difficult, so we fled southeast with our family."


    "After fleeing for many days, I finally found a decent place to stay, but because there are too many companions gathered on the road, it is difficult to bring everyone into the local people without a trace. We have no choice but to find it by ourselves. I lived in seclusion in a vast and uninhabited mountain forest."


    "At present, we have built a house, opened up wasteland, farming, breeding, spinning and weaving and other things have been on the right track, and the canals and fortifications have also begun to be repaired."


    "I plan to develop other businesses in the future, such as drying salt, making tea, blacksmithing, brewing wine, opening medical centers and schools. These all need manpower, but not every kind of talent is available in our team."


    "I''ve recruited a lot of skilled people at the foot of the mountain, but it''s hard for me to persuade someone like you who has read poetry and books to go up the mountain with me."


    Scholars are indeed not as privileged in troubled times as they were in prosperous times, but as long as they can let go of their restraint, those rebels may not be willing to give them a place.


    Organize paperwork and manage warehouses. There must be someone to do these clerical tasks, right?


    Even those scholars with a bit of reputation, even if they don¡¯t do anything, most people are willing to support them for the good reputation of "lixian corporal".


    Compared to Ye Anlan, who was secretly expecting all his friends to roll in, these leaders of the rebel army who only needed their reputation and were more powerful were obviously more popular with those scholars.


    Ye Anlan wants to set up a school on the mountain, also wants to open a medical clinic, and even wants to lay iron, salt, and tea by herself. She also plans to set up a caravan and secure her own people like nails It smashed into the surrounding states and counties.


    "The little girl has a lot of ambition." After hearing Ye Anlan''s future plans, Pan Yunzheng stroked his beard and said this in a compliment or derogation.


    Ye Anlan said that she would not take the scapegoat, "This junior just wants to protect himself in this troubled world."


    She wants to be peaceful, yes, but in this chaotic world, if your fists are not strong enough, how can you enjoy peace to yourself?


    The reason why Xanadu is Xanadu is not because it is a paradise, but because it is "outside the world".


    Her Mengshan doesn''t have the geographical condition of being isolated from the world. No matter how careful she is, her Mengshan can''t always be quietly hidden under the eyes of others.


    As Pei Huaiyu said, once she develops Mengshan, there will be countless people around who want to take advantage of the off-the-shelf.


    How can I not be taken advantage of by others? It must have the ability to cut off all the protruding claws cleanly.


    There is a saying that goes, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a gun in your hand, everyone will regard you as a granary; if you have a gun in your hand, your granary is everywhere.¡± Uh, cough, delete the second half of the sentence.


    In short, Ye Anlan said that she must seize all production and arming, and never leave any opportunity for anyone to take advantage of.


    "Then what do you want the old man and others to do for you?"


    "Teach and educate people, or help me manage things. It depends on your personal ability and my actual needs."


    Ye Anlan caught a glimpse of someone''s reluctance, so she added in a very understanding way, "Of course, I won''t force you to work for me just because I saved you."


    The most important thing about her is your love and my wish, "I am really short of people, but not so short that I don''t want to be picky at all. Those who are reluctant, have different intentions, or feel that they are more capable than me, want to I don¡¯t want anyone who climbs on top of me and tells me what to do.¡±


    Everyone''s expressions were different, but no one spoke for a while.


    Ye Anlan was afraid that they would have scruples, "I still say the same thing, what I''m looking for in recruiting is your love and my willingness, and I won''t force you to go up the mountain with me just because I saved you."


    "Although I do have selfish intentions in robbing prisoners, I will not kill you because my selfish intentions are not satisfied. It is said that you are all willing to do practical things for the people and are also very talented. I think people like you, Living should be more beneficial to the people than being dead."


    The others were somewhat moved. They didn''t expect that the imperial court and the royal family that they dedicated themselves to serve failed to recognize them, and a little girl who aspired to become a female mountain king was willing to rescue them based on a little hearsay.


    Pan Yun was staring at Ye Anlan with his wise old eyes, "What if we don''t want to stay?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "Then I''ll let you go too. Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually very arrogant. If others don''t like to talk to me, I will definitely not force my head. Can''t do it."


    "You can see it."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "A big heart is my most insignificant advantage."


    As soon as she said this, more than half of the teenagers and children in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    These children who have been taught "modesty is a virtue" since they were young, this is the first time they have heard someone praise themselves so immodestly, especially this person is still so independent in front of their father and grandfather. Stimulate.


    Ye Anlan coughed, "In short, if you are willing to do things for me, I welcome you very much. If you are not willing, then I will send you to the nearest county after you recover from your injuries here, and give you money and dry food , and let you find yourselves to find relatives and friends elsewhere."


    Others were dubious, but Pan Yunzheng saw seriousness from Ye Anlan''s expression and tone. Others are old and sophisticated, who is full of lies and who is true and credible, he sees more clearly than anyone else.


    The old man stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, "I have one more question."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    Pan Yunzheng looked around at everyone present, "I won''t mention the old man''s family. The old man''s first wife, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter have all hanged themselves before being imprisoned."


    He controlled his tone, trying to hide the choking in his voice, "But for the others, each of their families has female relatives who are still alive. I don''t know how the little girl plans to arrange these people?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Both benefit from cooperation

    Chapter 136 Both benefit from cooperation


    Ye Anlan straightened her waist subconsciously, "The dead are buried properly, and I will record the location of the tomb. If everyone is willing, I can personally go and fetch them to reunite with everyone."


    "Of course, I can''t guarantee that they will come to everyone alive and unscathed. I can only guarantee that as long as they are still alive when I find them, I will never let them be killed by anyone again."


    Everyone was stunned by her eloquent words. You know, not all the female relatives of their families are hiding in the same place. To take them all over is definitely a very time-consuming and extremely dangerous job.


    "You, are you serious?" A young man who had been silent before suddenly stood up, "If you can really do it, I, Ge Tianrong, swear, I will be willing to be driven by you for the rest of my life."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "I think you are only in your twenties, do you want to consider practicing martial arts with my brothers?"


    Everyone:? ? ? Why did this suddenly change the subject?


    "You want to take him with you?" Pan Yunzheng, as expected of an old man, was the first to realize it after a moment of bewilderment.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It''s not just him, any of you, as long as you meet three requirements, one, be between fifteen and thirty-five years old, two, be able to improve your physical fitness through our systematic training, three, Practice the quick killing technique I taught them, and I will take him to pick up your respective families."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They never expected that Ye Anlan would give such a suggestion.


    From their hearts, they certainly believed in themselves more than Ye Anlan. If they could follow along, then they would definitely wish for it.


    But the question is, they are weak and feeble scholars, can they really stand up to Ye Anlan''s so-called training?


    At this time, this group of people still doesn''t know that even if they don''t practice now, Ye Anlan will force them to practice in the future.


    Except for the elderly, the injured and sick, and the very young children, no one in Ye Anlan''s team could escape training.


    Although groups of different ages and genders have different training intensity and content, no one can miss the daily training without reason.


    In Ye Anlan''s words, she wants to make everyone a soldier as much as possible.


    "I, I''ll go!" Ge Tianrong stuttered in excitement, "I want to participate in training, and I''m going to pick up my mother and daughter-in-law."


    He came from a poor family. In the past, his mother and daughter-in-law suffered a lot in order to provide for him in the imperial examinations. Finally, he became an official. Before his mother and daughter-in-law enjoyed a few days of blessings, they were implicated by him and had to flee back to their hometown in a hurry.


    Ge Tianrong was very worried about the situation of his mother and daughter-in-law after he was exiled, so when Ye Anlan said that they could go with him, the young man felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and he wished he could rush out and run around for a few laps in the next second .


    Following him, more than 20 young people signed up. Ye Anlan screened out those who were seriously injured and needed to recuperate for at least ten and a half months. After all, saving people was like putting out a fire, and they couldn''t afford to wait for these people to recover slowly.


    Only those with minor injuries like Ge Tianrong, Ye Anlan would write down their names one by one.


    After completing the preliminary screening, Ye Anlan briefly told them about the daily training content.


    After she finished speaking, she was surprised to find that some former officials who were not too willing to get involved with her just now had no repulsion and resistance to her in their eyes.


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows¡ªit seemed that their emphasis on family members overwhelmed their serious prejudice against women and children.


    Next, Pan Yunzheng expressed his position on behalf of the Pan family. All the young and old in the Pan family decided to work with Ye Anlan in the future.


    In addition, the old man also asked Ye Anlan to help him find out about his daughter''s situation.


    In addition to the few sons he brought with him, he also has a daughter who married to Jinzhou. After his accident, his daughter will have a good life in her husband''s house.


    In the past, he was unable to protect himself and was powerless. Now that he has the opportunity, the old man wants to take care of his daughter as much as possible.


    Ye Anlan agreed, not only agreed, but also took out a charcoal pencil and a small notebook, and recorded the names of the father and daughter, the situation of the husband''s family, who they married, whether they had children, and the names of the children. All of them were recorded in detail in the on the notebook.


    When the others saw it, they immediately liked Ye Anlan more by three points¡ªreliable, this kid, at first glance, he is sincere and practical.


    Everyone came together, suppressing the excitement and impatience in their hearts, and once again told the people they were looking for one by one in order.


    Ye Anlan wrote like a fly, and it took about an hour and a half to write a thick directory of each family.


    After everyone¡ªincluding those who planned to participate in the training and go to battle in person¡ªtell Ye Anlan about their family members, Ye Anlan began to conceive of the route based on the place names they each provided and her self-made baby map.


    If the situation is urgent, go as far as possible first. If you are close, you can receive a batch and send it back. In case there are chasing soldiers, how to get rid of them, where to supply them on the way, and in case the local rebel forces come out to disrupt the situation.


    After rehearsing all the problems that might be encountered, Ye Anlan put away the charcoal pencils that she had changed, and then wrapped the thick little notebook with oil paper and stuffed it into her sleeve pocket.


    "Girl!" Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen came back from work, and what they saw was Ye Anlan who was stretching and pacing back and forth in the village.


    Ye Anlan beckoned to the two of them, "Starting tomorrow, those officials will also send some people to practice martial arts with you. You can train their physical fitness, and then teach them **** people quickly."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Don''t worry, I will train them well."


    Wei Zhen thought more than Yang Xiaotao, she asked Ye Anlan, "Are you going to take them to pick up people?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Let them follow and watch at any time, and they will become living evidence."


    It proves that they did try their best to save the families of these officials.


    What''s more, "Anyway, sooner or later they have to practice martial arts with them. Since they are motivated and don''t resist, won''t you teach them with half the effort?"


    Wei Zhen nodded. When Ye Anlan said that, she knew what she should do. In short, no matter what, she had to train at least two or three people who could not hold them back when they acted©·(`)©³


    "Then I will leave this matter to you, and I will take Boss Peng and the others to continue to inquire about the news from tomorrow."


    Ye Anlan shook hands with the shopkeeper to make 6, handed over these scholars to Wei Zhen and Yang Xiaotao for training, and she happily took some fishermen out to wander.


    Thank you book friends 20190425165743840 monthly ticket support~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： equal treatment

    Chapter 137 No Discrimination


    Twelve days later, Ye Song came to the small fishing village with Zheng Fengshou, Wang Tai, and Zhou Mingyuan with a guard of 300 people.


    The boys had just had a face-to-face meeting with Ye Anlan, and Ye Anlan stuffed them with a bunch of people, and sent them back to Mengshan _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Nearly 300 officers and soldiers who were drugged and starved, and those former officials who were not qualified to participate in rescue operations, were all packed away.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past twelve days, Ye Anlan and the others rescued two groups of ex-officials who were in trouble.


    The officers and soldiers responsible for escorting them together were less than a hundred, which shows how light these former officials are.


    Of course, those officers and soldiers who were sent to **** them were obviously also a bunch of discarded children thrown by Shangfeng.


    These people are living unsatisfactorily in the officialdom and the army, otherwise they would not be squeezed out and framed by this opportunity.


    After Ye Anlan rescued or captured them and brought them back to the small fishing village, he saw that big shots like Pan Yunzheng had turned to Ye Anlan, and those officials were recruited directly by Ye Anlan without any resistance.


    As for the nearly 100 soldiers, Ye Anlan also used her own fists, their own embarrassing situation, and the worse results they might face after returning home to "persuade" them in three stages called threatening, piercing, and intimidating.


    These soldiers are all ordinary people who are clumsy, don''t know much about things, and don''t have any special background behind them. The reason why they join the army is just to make a living. Usually in the barracks, they are always Shangguan and other veterans. The child''s oppressed object.


    Being beaten down by Ye Anlan''s set of punches, these soldiers had already defected one after another within less than a day after they were arrested.


    After being brainwashed several times by Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhenrunwu silently, these people became Ye Anlan''s brainless fanatics in just a few days.


    Pan Yunzheng was curious. He was so curious that he didn''t even care about recuperating. After the second group of officers and soldiers who were captured turned their backs collectively and became Ye Anlan''s brainless fanatics, Pan Yunzheng worked tirelessly and began to follow the newly captured The third wave of officers and soldiers.


    Staring and staring, Pan Yunzheng could tell something was wrong.


    He found Ye Anlan who was humming an unknown song to sort out the materials, "Miss Ye, I heard that you want to bring the families of those officers and soldiers to Mengshan?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Except for those diehards who still need to be dealt with slowly, I will treat everyone equally."


    The ex-officials who were rescued by them were okay, because the conditions offered by Ye Anlan were attractive enough. Not only were all of these people willing to stay, but they also didn''t dare Do something to pass over.


    The troublesome thing is the large group of officers and soldiers captured by them at the beginning. These people are all the confidantes of the commander of the Northwest Army, and they are not as easy to brainwash and instigate rebellion as the two groups of officers and soldiers later.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t do such a domineering thing like "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish", but it was impossible for her to just send this group of people back to the capital.


    At the very least, she has to find a scapegoat with a strong head and a hard neck, and ask him to help take the thunder©·(`)©³


    In the past twelve days, she had people "accidentally" leak a little bit of their "origin" to these people one after another. After meeting Ye Song and the others, Ye Anlan ordered them to cooperate with Pan Yunzheng, who was mature and sophisticated, and acted a little bit on the road. In one scene, a misfortune came to the east, and the blame for the robbery was thrown to the uncle of the leader of the local rebel army.


    This ready-made scapegoat man was carefully selected by Ye Anlan from among the many scapegoat reserves. When he is sober, he is not greedy for money, not lecherous, and not bullying others. He is very calm and reliable when doing things, but As long as you give him a few glasses of wine, he can immediately show you what a temperament change is.


    It''s like having two souls living in the body, one is shrewd and capable at an ordinary level, and the other is vicious and tyrannical that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    Since this person did harm to ordinary people, and even the rebels in their own ranks, Ye Anlan chose him as the blame man without any pressure at all.


    As for his good nephew who was the leader of the rebel army, he came from a wealthy family. When troubled times came, he immediately used his wealth to recruit soldiers, and he and his equally wealthy uncle formed a team together.


    Because his uncle is both an elder and his most powerful supporter, this person usually does not restrain his uncle''s behavior, and sometimes even helps clean up the mess.


    A murderer who is about to explode from time to time, and an accomplice who is always ready to hand him a knife, even if Ye Anlan doesn''t trick them this time, he will try to deal with them when he has the chance.


    Now that they and the people of the court can bite dogs, Ye Anlan can save a lot of worry.


    After packing up all these people and sending them away, Ye Anlan took the booklet that she had wrapped tightly in oiled paper, pretended to be a refugee, and went to the location given by the officials to pick up and rescue them.


    Along with her were Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen, exactly 100 members of the guard that Ye Song and the others helped bring over, nearly 100 former officers and soldiers who had instigated Ye Anlan''s rebellion before, 60 former fishermen, and now reserve members of the guard. , nine ex-officials or ex-official children who are barely qualified and will not hold them back.


    For the convenience of traveling around, they pretended to be a small caravan that did not hesitate to take risks. Although they were often searched and squeezed by the rebels because of the goods in their hands, this also lowered the vigilance of the rebels from all over the place.


    According to the route and plan formulated by Ye Anlan, they pretended to be peddlers, beggars, and traveling doctors as unobtrusively as possible to contact the relatives of officials and soldiers scattered in different places.


    The ex-officials and soldiers who followed could avoid other idlers and show up directly. For those who failed to follow, Ye Anlan asked them to either provide tokens, letters, or tell themselves something that only they and their relatives knew Intimate matters.


    Because of sufficient preparation, Ye Anlan and others easily gained the trust of the relatives of the former officials and soldiers.


    It''s just that trust belongs to trust, and trust doesn''t mean that everyone is willing to leave their hometown with Ye Anlan and the others.


    The family members of the exiled officials were willing to follow because of the difficult situation, while the families of the ordinary soldiers were reluctant to let go of their other relatives and could barely live in their hometown, so only about 30% were willing to follow Ye Anlan and the others Leaving home and going to unknown places.


    They refused to leave. The former officers and soldiers that Ye Anlan had just recruited were begged by their wives and children, and some of them wanted to stay in their hometown.


    Anyway, it is different now than when they joined the army. Now the imperial court has almost no control over the various places. Even if they stay in their hometown, they will not hurt their relatives because of their status as deserters.


    I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival (*¦á*).. .:*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： heart to heart

    Chapter 138 Comparing Hearts to Hearts


    When the first person with such thoughts came out to beg Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao was so angry that he almost didn''t stab that person on the spot, and sent him to the Palace of Hell to reincarnate.


    On the contrary, Ye Anlan, who directly accepted the betrayal, did not intend to kill the other party to vent her anger at all. She also advised Yang Xiaotao, "It''s only natural for people to pay more attention to their parents, wife and children. We''ve only known him for a few days."


    She really thought so, so she not only agreed to let that person go when they left this place, but also gave him five taels of silver for hard work when she really let him go.


    The five taels of silver came from the large and small windfalls she made along the way. There is no way ©´(~)©°Although she can restrain everyone from provoking others, she cannot restrain those who are jealous of their "goods".


    Someone snatched it, so of course she has to fight back with confidence, what a great opportunity©·(`)©³


    "Although we haven''t been together for a long time, you have made some contributions to this team during this short period of time." She handed the money to the young man who was a head taller than her, "This You deserve it, take it home and live a good life."


    The other party was her captive, and she also taught him how to kill. Now she not only set him free, but also paid the other party "payment" according to the double standard. Ye Anlan thought she had done her best.


    The young man obviously saw how excessive his actions were from Yang Xiaotao''s fire-breathing eyes, and he felt more and more ashamed. After thanking Ye Anlan, he held the small piece of silver and gave it to Ye Anlan firmly. He knocked his head three times.


    When he walked out of Ye Anlan''s field of vision, Yang Xiaotao held back her anger and asked Ye Anlan, "Girl, aren''t you angry?"


    Ye Anlan patted her on the shoulder, "You should be happy that he came to me honestly, instead of stabbing me hard in the back when he saw the opportunity to achieve his own wishes and goals."


    Yang Xiaotao still felt quite upset. The girl in their family is so easy to talk, that''s why these people can do anything.


    Ye Anlan, who has seen so many separations and reunions, feels that this is really not a big deal. Taking advantage of no one around, she uses a little internal strength, raises her voice and says to everyone including Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen:


    "You have all seen what happened just now. If there are others who want to leave the team to find another way out, please be like the brother just now, and tell me honestly."


    "As long as you haven''t done anything that endangers the team or your teammates, I will never yell at you because you want to find another way out."


    "But on the other hand, if anyone betrays the team and backstabs his teammates, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I, Ye Anlan, will definitely find him and kill him!"


    She kept her word and did what she said, and those officers and soldiers who wanted to stay in their hometown to reunite with their parents, brothers, wives and children all came to her very honestly and explained directly.


    Although it was inevitable to be stared at by others with condemning eyes, Ye Anlan did not blame those who wanted to leave the team once.


    On the premise of not affecting their pick-up and rescue, Ye Anlan generously let go of all the former officers and soldiers who wanted to leave the team, and also gave them a few taels or ten according to their length of time in the team and their contribution. A few taels of double "payment silver".


    At first, Yang Xiaotao and the others didn''t understand Ye Anlan. In their view, their girl was doing a complete loss-making business.


    Until the first ex-officer and soldier who planned to continue to follow Ye Anlan appeared even though he failed to pick up my wife, Ye Anlan waved his hand, and directly allocated fifty taels of scattered silver, and then gave two pieces of money she had just hunted. The live sheep that arrived were given to this man, and he was asked to avoid the villagers and quietly send them home to support the elderly. Only then did everyone see a little way from the shock and envy of other former officers and soldiers.


    Just about four days ago, a former officer and soldier from the same county but a different village just left with a double "payment" of twelve taels from Ye Anlan.


    At that time, many former officers and soldiers were envious of this person for making a small fortune, but now, everyone just wants to use a tone full of sympathy to comment on the nine former officers and soldiers who have left as "short-sighted".


    What is a few taels, a dozen taels? As long as you are loyal, Miss Ye can give you dozens of taels casually with a wave of her little hand.


    In today''s world, a good young man can only be sold for twenty taels at most in a dental store. Fifty taels plus two sheep are enough to buy three hard-working young adults.


    This is only what they can see in front of them. If they follow Miss Ye for a long time, will Miss Ye treat them badly in the future?


    After realizing this, the former officers, soldiers and fishermen who had blindly worshiped and trusted Ye Anlan all of a sudden became more determined to follow Ye Anlan.


    Besides them, the attitude of the ex-officials and ex-official children who accompanied the team also had a subtle change in their attitude towards Ye Anlan.


    Relying on his unremitting efforts, Ge Tianrong, a former official who successfully snatched a place to accompany the team, has been observing Ye Anlan very carefully, so he was lucky to watch the whole process of Ye Anlan''s "buying people''s hearts".


    He privately sighed with his companion, "I thought this girl was too naive and kind before, but now it seems that I am short-sighted and blind."


    Conspiracies and tricks and torture and cruel laws can certainly work for a while, but they will not last long after all.


    Just like the imperial court where they wanted to smash their bodies to pieces and try to turn the tide, no matter how the rulers used tricks, no matter how cruelly tortured the subjects, what they wanted to hold firmly in their hands would end up in the end. With a more swift pace, the unstoppable avalanche disintegrated.


    On the contrary, it is Ye Anlan''s way of using open schemes to seek a win-win situation with the people under his rule. In Ge Tianrong''s view, it is the wise approach of a smart person.


    Since that day, the attitude of the scholars headed by Ge Tianrong towards Ye Anlan and his group gradually changed from "observation" to "integration".


    Aware of this subtle change, Yang Xiaotao murmured to Ye Anlan in private, "Mr. Ge and the others are thinking about it? Don''t hold it anymore?"


    "It should be." Ye Anlan''s tone was not sure. To be honest, she was also confused. She was not as smart as Ge Tianrong thought. Ye Anlan didn''t think about buying people''s hearts at all. She was just practicing. own principles of doing things.


    She let those people go for Yinzi, firstly because she didn''t like the practice of force-pressing the head without drinking water, and didn''t want to leave unstable factors in the team, and secondly because those people had hard work without credit. Having spent a short happy time together, Ye Anlan would not kill anyone just because of the other party''s intentions.


    As for rewarding the ex-soldier who is willing to stay in the army instead of going back to his hometown to live - he believes in her and follows her with all his heart, if she doesn''t show anything, she doesn''t seem to be a good character?


    Thank you You Yuyi and wendydeng for your support~~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： to be sanctioned

    Chapter 139 to be sanctioned


    It took four and a half months, and Ye Anlan picked up in batches all the family members of former officials and officers and soldiers who were willing to leave with them.


    For those family members of former officers and soldiers who were unwilling to follow, Ye Anlan also left a sum of money for them according to the standard of the first person to ensure that they live without worry.


    It is a pity that some family members of former officials and officers and soldiers passed away due to various reasons long before Ye Anlan and the others passed away.


    The only thing Ye Anlan can do for these people is to avenge them first, and then either help them collect their corpses, or help them repair their graves and burn paper.


    Remembering the location of the grave of the deceased, Ye Anlan took the last group of family members of former officials back to Mount Meng after a long absence.


    Mengshan has changed a lot. Even Yang Xiaotao, who used to travel frequently between Mengshan and surrounding counties and towns, was shocked by the huge changes in Mengshan.


    At first glance, it looks very simple, but in fact it is quite strong and practical, and there are various organs hidden inside the city wall.


    Nearly a quarter of the large field has been harvested, and the part that has not been harvested grows various crops that do not require high land or can be used to fertilize the field.


    Neat and wide stone roads extending in all directions, rows of farmyards of the same size and uniformly built with homemade bricks and tiles, the school and martial arts field covering the largest area, grocery stores, blacksmith shops, snack shops, butcher shops, etc. Winery, restaurant, cloth shop, medical clinic, teahouse, book shop, tile. Wazi?


    Yang Xiaotao stared intently, "We still have such a place here?"


    Ye Anlan glanced around, "It should be arranged by Huaiyu, it''s pretty good." It''s not doing anything wrong, and it''s a very healthy place for leisure and entertainment.


    The two were talking, and they entered the city gate with a large group of people behind them.


    "The girl is back!" With the shout of the guards defending the city, Li Shi and others who were busy on the grain drying field immediately dropped their work and ran towards the city gate in groups. .


    Li''s eyesight is not very good, so he can only be supported by Aunt Su and Aunt Yang to run. On the contrary, Ye Wei and others, who are young and flexible, chase after each other and come to Ye Anlan''s horse in a short while.


    Ye Anlan jumped off the horse, picked up Xiao Yetang who was looking at her timidly, "Don''t you know Eldest Sister?"


    The little girl panted heavily, carefully leaned against Ye Anlan''s arms, and said "I know" stiffly.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t expose her. It''s amazing for a five-year-old girl to remember someone who has been gone for half a year.


    She hugged Xiao Yetang, "Do you want to ride a horse?"


    The little girl''s eyes were shining, she nodded vigorously, "I want it."


    Ye Anlan hugged her with one hand, and pulled the rein of the horse with the other hand for a little leverage. After getting on the horse, she extended her hand to the little girl Ye Wei who was looking at her eagerly.


    The little girl carefully stretched out her hand, and Ye Anlan dragged her to the horse.


    When Ye Anlan rode forward, Ye Wei whispered in her arms, "Sister, I miss you."


    Ye Anlan patted her head, "Big sister will take you with me next time I go out."


    Ye Tang quit immediately when he heard that, "Elder Sister, I miss you too."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, "The eldest sister will take you with her."


    The little girl cheered, "Sister, you are so kind."


    The three sisters rode their horses and walked up to Li Shi. Ye Anlan lifted the two sisters off the horse one by one, and gave Li Shi a bear hug.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Li smiled while crying, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."


    God knows how worried she was about her daughter during this time.


    As excited as Li Shi was to the point of tears, Yang Xiaotao''s mother, ever since Ye Anlan went to rob the prisoner on a whim, Aunt Yang has never seen her daughter again.


    Although Yang Xiaotao didn''t tell her mother that she was going to rob prisoners, Aunt Yang was still very worried. Now that she finally saw Yang Xiaotao, Aunt Yang cried more than Li Shi.


    What can Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao do? I can only coax people patiently.


    They managed to appease their respective mothers. Ye Anlan was planning to send the others back to Pei Huaiyu first, but Pei Huaiyu had already taken the initiative to find them.


    "Miss Ye." His tone seemed calm, but it was actually very dangerous.


    Ye Anlan''s hair stood on end, "Huai, Huaiyu."


    Pei Huaiyu''s eyes were dark, "You still remember to come back, it''s lucky."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan rubbed her arm subconsciously, "Huaiyu, please speak up. I''m afraid of you like this." I always feel that I will be sanctioned in the next second_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Pei Huaiyu took a deep breath, and beckoned to Zhou Mingyuan who was watching the excitement, "Go and settle all the other people brought back by Miss Ye."


    Zhou Mingyuan trembled, and subconsciously answered "Yes" loudly.


    Waiting for him to leave without looking back, Pei Huaiyu then bowed to Li Shi, "Auntie, the younger generation has something to report to Ms. Ye, and I would like to ask Auntie to make it easier for me."


    Ms. Li took a small step back, "I''m leaving now. Yuan Niang finally came home, and I have to cook for her."


    Ye Anlan: Mom, actually, you can be cowardly and not be so obvious_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As soon as Mrs. Li left, the other aunts and aunts also sneaked away, and the rest of the children were swept away by Pei Huaiyu, and they all scattered like birds and beasts.


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her brows, and then left with Pei Huaiyu in despair, taking Yang Xiaotao who was ruthlessly abandoned by her mother just like her.


    Pei Huaiyu took her to his office with a blank expression, and then, together with Qing Wen and Qing Ji, moved several stacks of documents to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan sat behind the table aggrieved, "Didn''t I tell you to figure it out? You saved it up for me to see, and I don''t want to see the year of the monkey go away."


    Pei Huaiyu''s forehead twitched slightly, and he took a deep breath, "I can''t figure it out on my own."


    They are all important personnel appointments. Does he want to usurp the throne and seize power if he decides casually?


    Ye Anlan''s eyes widened, "So much?"


    Pei Huaiyu raised his hand and pointed to a circle of cabinets by the wall, "Compared with those, do you think these are more?"


    Ye Anlan fell silent for a moment. Okay, isn''t it just to read the documents, if she can''t read it?


    Picking up a few books and flipping through them, Ye Anlan finally understood why Pei Huaiyu said that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, Ye Anlan said that she has different opinions on this issue.


    Throwing away the fourth booklet she found, Ye Anlan looked at Pei Huaiyu sincerely, "I probably know what these are, but I''ll say the same thing, just do as you want."


    Pei Huaiyu stared, seeing that the elegant image of a reserved nobleman was about to be destroyed, but Ye Anlan said again: "Of course, I won''t put you on fire. You just need to write down your handling opinions, and wait When the autumn harvest is over, I will review them one by one, and then implement them in my name."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： No doubt about employing people

    Chapter 140 Employment is not suspicious


    At least twice the workload has been reduced for herself in one fell swoop, Ye Anlan is so proud that she just wants to get on her hips for a while¡ªshe is so witty ()


    And Pei Huaiyu, who was dismissed by her without hesitation and looked at work, was more miserable. How happy he was when moving the paperwork before, how depressed he was now when he was buried by the paperwork (#£þ¡«£þ#)


    Seeing that Ye Anlan had already taken advantage of his unpreparedness and sneaked to the door of the house, Pei Huaiyu couldn''t hold back, and threw a booklet over.


    Ye Anlan seemed to have eyes on the back of her head, not only accurately catching the booklet that Pei Huaiyu threw over, but also returning the booklet as if nothing had happened.


    She scratched her face in distress, "Huaiyu, it''s not that I want to shirk responsibility, it''s that I''m really not good at handling these trivial matters. Or, I will go to the field with everyone to harvest the autumn harvest from tomorrow?"


    Pei Huaiyu:! (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Pei Huaiyu, who was so angry that she almost died on the spot, took a deep breath, shook her hands and tried to reason with Ye Anlan, "You are the talker of this team, you don''t deal with important matters in the team, you go and go with everyone Shimoda, you."


    "But I''m really not good at it!" Ye Anlan said that she was really innocent. Before the apocalypse came, she was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. After the apocalypse, she also served as a doctor and a thug in the team.


    Although at that time she was the same as now, she was also the leader of the team, but the problem was that their small team was not enough to add up to a fraction of the current team_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Managing a few people is the same thing as managing more than 3,000 people?


    Among other things, at least at that time she didn''t have to worry about registering and establishing a separate household registration, and she didn''t have to worry about balancing the division of power and interpersonal relationships within the team every day.


    As long as she can fight, dare to fight, and rush to the forefront when the team is in danger, her teammates will naturally surround her closely.


    She blinked her big dark eyes, trying to impress Pei Huaiyu with her sincere little eyes.


    "I know your concerns. You feel that you shouldn''t overstep, and that the newcomers are more experienced and qualified than you. But Huaiyu, I think there is a problem with your perspective."


    "Mr. Pan and the others do indeed have richer life experience, more experience in being an official, and may even be better at reading than you. But so what?"


    "Even if I don''t mention my trust in them and their recognition of me, I will only talk about the most realistic issues. Do you really think that their methods must be suitable for our current small village?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the one who watched this village grow from scratch, you know it best, and you know me best, you know what I want, and you have been helping me realize my dreams very well. wishes."


    "I think you have done a very good job, better than what I can do, and better than I imagined. I think you are amazing."


    Pei Huaiyu:


    Pei Huaiyu raised his arms and covered his face with his wide sleeves, "You really can say anything just to be lazy."


    Ye Anlan pretended not to hear the slight choking in the other party''s tone, "Oh, I let you see it, ahaha"


    Pei Huaiyu: Why are you giggling, it''s even more embarrassing, okay? ¦²(£þ¥í£þlll)


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Huaiyu quickly calmed down.


    Seeing him put down his sleeves, Ye Anlan, who deliberately pretended to be crazy, was secretly relieved.


    She put away her awkward smile, and said to Pei Huaiyu with a serious face: "In short, status, qualifications and experience are not important to me."


    "Since they are here, they must have the awareness to obey orders, instead of relying on the old and showing off on our territory. If anyone disobeys the rules and doesn''t obey the rules, you can keep his little black account. Wait for the autumn harvest When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll free up my hands, and I¡¯ll go and reason with them myself.¡±


    "As for you, you have to remember that you are someone I trust, and I personally appointed the second in command of the team. Take out your courage to control me, and manage those former officials well, so that no one of them can oppose you."


    Pei Huaiyu: Co-author, do you also know that you are always against me? ¦²(£þ¥í£þlll)


    He rubbed the space between his brows, "Then I will arrange jobs for them first according to my own wishes, and when the plan is finalized, I will show it to you for review."


    Ye Anlan nodded vigorously impatiently¡ªthat''s what she wanted, Pei Huaiyu did all the work well, and she was only responsible for showing up, nodding, and giving him a proper support. This is really good, hello, hello, hello everyone.


    "Then you are busy first, I will go and see my father and my brother."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Ye Anlan immediately smeared the soles of her feet and slipped away.


    Pei Huaiyu shook his head helplessly, then resigned himself to his fate and continued to wander in the sea of ??documents.


    His little servant Qingwen and guard Qingji are quite happy that their young master is being reused. They have been with Pei Huaiyu for a long time. It can be seen that although Pei Huaiyu is tired, he enjoys the feeling of being trusted and entrusted with important responsibilities. .


    "Qingwen, go and get Ye Song, Mingzhe, Huaixiu, and Mingyuan over here." After finishing the paperwork for a tea time appointment, Pei Huaiyu changed his mind and decided to follow Ye Anlan''s example and try hard to squeeze other people.


    Qing Wen was surprised, "Master?"


    These are all important documents, involving many people''s job changes, his son really wants it.


    "What are you so surprised for?" Pei Huaiyu gently flipped through a book with her slender and fair fingers, speaking in a flat tone, "If Miss Ye can let me go, isn''t it right for me to let go of others properly? "


    Qingwen hesitated to speak.


    Qingji pushed him, "Young Master tells you to go. Go. Are you still smarter than Young Master?"


    Qingwen thinks about it too. He is not as smart as his son, is he? ©·(`)©³


    Scratching his head, Qing Wen trotted out of the room.


    Qingji took a deep look at his young master, "Are you really going to work for Miss Ye forever?"


    Pei Huaiyu''s hand holding the pen paused slightly, "That depends on whether Miss Ye can always trust me so much."


    Qing Ji heard the words, and complained bluntly with a bitter face, "That''s over, with Miss Ye''s big heart, I''m afraid you will have to sell yourself to her as a coolie for the rest of your life."


    Pei Huaiyu was so teased by him that he laughed out loud. Having laughed enough, he turned his gaze to a small piece of green brick ground outside the door, "If that''s the case, I''ve made money for your son."


    He came from a noble family. He was dressed in rich clothes and bells, and he was raised as the young master of the family. He held power at a young age, and countless people surrounded him to flatter him.


    Such a life experience has caused Pei Huaiyu to have almost no desire for material and power.


    What he wants more is the sense of satisfaction and accomplishment from the spiritual level, such as the recognition and trust of others, and the return of He Qinghaiyan to thousands of people, so that he can be famous in history.


    Yes, Pei Huaiyu actually has a similar dream to Li Jing, the reason why he didn''t pursue it without hesitation like Li Jing is because Pei Huaiyu still has a big time bomb on his back.


    You treat me like a gentleman of the country, and I will repay it as a gentleman of the country. Ye Anlan is the first, and perhaps the only one who has no grudges against him and trusts him wholeheartedly. Pei Huaiyu wants to do her best for her.


    Thanks for the support of yh_yh1166 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： three stupid geese

    Chapter 141 Three stupid geese


    After reuniting after a long absence, Ye Anlan was warmly welcomed by everyone, but from the second day she came back, she **** her trousers and cuffs every day, and got busy with everyone in a disheveled manner.


    But being busy is busy, being busy with such things has never delayed Ye Anlan from having fun.


    No, at this moment, Ye Anlan was cutting the bean seedlings, and from time to time sneaked a glance at Pei Huaiyu, Pei Huaixiu, and Zhou Mingzhe, who looked like peasants but were extremely awkward in their work.


    These three people are good at writing work and management work, but they are as clumsy as three big white geese who have just become refined when they do farm work.


    Yes, unlike Ye Anlan, who was always able to avoid her own shortcomings skillfully, when the three of Pei Huaiyu and the others went to the field for the first time in spring, everyone saw the shortcomings of these three great talents.


    Although they are really working hard to learn and adapt, it is obvious that they have no talent in this area©·(`)©³


    Even Ye Tang¡¯s kid is much more presentable than Pei Huaiyu and the others when it comes to work_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Pei Huaiyu and the others were hit hard, and after the spring plowing was over, they made up their mind not to expose their faults again, but as their boss, Ye Anlan ran into the field as soon as he came back, and insisted on picking up the sickle and following everyone to **** it up. As a result, they could only silently join the ranks of the autumn harvest with their stomachs full of depression.


    Originally, it would be depressing enough to put on a bunt again to help everyone recall all the jokes they made before, but Ye Anlan, who has no heart, even snickered at them while working, This makes Pei Huaiyu angry (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    The more angry Pei Huaiyu was, the more difficult it was for Pei Huaiyu to do his job. The more he couldn''t do his job, the angrier Pei Huaiyu became. In addition, Ye Anlan laughed from time to time, making Pei Huaiyu completely unable to do this job. down.


    Pei Huaiyu was thinking about whether he should show his face and leave, and let Ye Anlan know that he also has a temper o(^£à)o, Ye Anlan had already helped him cut a lot of bean seedlings.


    Pei Huaiyu:


    Ye Anlan''s sudden show of favor made Pei Huaiyu''s emotions directly incoherent.


    Don''t get angry, Ye Anlan snickered just now but he still holds grudges, get angry, everyone helped him harvest the bean seedlings, he is getting angry now. The timing seems a bit inappropriate?


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan actually saw that he was going to lose his temper, so before he lost his temper, he gave him a quick pat _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She waved at the three of Pei Huaiyu, "You guys should go and help with the registration and storage, this is not what you should do."


    Seeing them like three stupid penguins, waddling along beside everyone, they didn''t do much work, but they added a lot of fun to everyone. While shedding crocodile tears for them, Ye Anlan also felt that They really don''t need to learn everything from her.


    Looking at the former officials, except for Ge Tianrong, who came from a poor family and knew how to farm, the others would rather miss this opportunity to perform well in front of Ye Anlan than join Ye Anlan at this time.


    Zhou Mingzhe blushed slightly, "But." Most people, including Ye Anlan, were busy with the autumn harvest, so how dare they continue to sit in the spacious room and deal with paperwork_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Anlan waved her hand, "The ruler is short and the inch is long. Everyone has their own strengths. As long as you listen to Huaiyu and help me handle those trivial matters, you are helping me." I''m very busy."


    Pei Huaiyu looked away arrogantly¡ªisn''t that right, how much work they have done that Ye Anlan should be responsible for.


    He greeted Zhou Mingzhe and Pei Huaixiu, "Let''s go, let''s go back and help register in the warehouse."


    "Girl." As soon as the three of them left, Yang Xiaotao immediately sneaked up to Ye Anlan''s side. She looked around, "Girl, what, I want to ask you something."


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "Ask."


    Yang Xiaotao struggled for a moment before saying: "You, what do you think of Mr. Pei?"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She asked Yang Xiaotao, "Which Mr. Pei?"


    "Just Mr. Pei Huaiyu."


    Ye Anlan was at a loss, "What are you asking about him? Could it be that you want to get an idea of ??his marriage?"


    It wasn''t that Ye Anlan was sensitive and thoughtful, it was because there was someone who really didn''t know what to do, relying on the beauty of her daughter, she actually set her sights on Pei Huaiyu, who was the most outstanding man among men.


    Yang Xiaotao shook her head like a rattle, "I didn''t, I really didn''t." Is she crazy? To discuss Pei Huaiyu''s marriage.


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if you don''t have one. I''ll say the same thing, Huaiyu''s marriage is not up to him, nor can people like us make up his mind. There are mountains and seas between her and us."


    Li Jing is a descendant of a family, Ye Anlan feels that there is such a distance between him and the other party, and Pei Huaiyu is a direct descendant of a family with roots, Ye Anlan dare not imagine that he can digest him She''s a school-age girl in her own team.


    Pei Huaiyu''s parents are still alive and well. Ye Anlan believes that even if Pei Huaiyu can''t clean up his stigma in this life, his parents will not agree to him marrying any little village **** this mountain.


    It''s not that she looks down on these female dolls under her command, but in her heart, people like them are completely different from Pei Huaiyu.


    They might be able to work together for a goal with Pei Huaiyu, and even become good friends with Pei Huaiyu, but when it comes to becoming a husband and wife, it involves more than just Pei Huaiyu and a certain girl among them up.


    In ancient times, the main purpose of getting married was to marry two surnames, and the emphasis was on being of similar family status and mutual benefit.


    Although Ye Anlan disagrees with this idea, and although she doesn''t mind her subordinates falling in love freely, Pei Huaiyu is different from others. He is a family member who very much agrees with family, tradition, and rules and etiquette. It''s an unruly thing to decide for a lifetime.


    Ye Anlan didn''t want those families in the cottage who raised daughters to make fun of themselves, and didn''t want Pei Huaiyu to be troubled by it.


    This is the best young man she has managed to get back. She still has a lot of work waiting for the other party to help, but she can''t let the other party feel dissatisfied because of this little thing.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "When you have lunch at noon, tell Aunt Yang and Aunt Su to help beat those big-hearted people who dare to think of anything good."


    Yang Xiaotao hesitated to speak.


    Ye Anlan wondered, "What''s wrong with you today? You''re hesitating when you speak, aren''t you too tired to panic?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： change the system

    Chapter 142 Changing the System


    Yang Xiaotao let out a sigh of relief, she was just exhausted! If it wasn''t her girl standing in front of her, she would have already known what to say.


    "Then what, if you are like this, everyone will misunderstand you and Mr. Pei even more."


    Yang Xiaotao thought she was speaking euphemistically, but Ye Anlan couldn''t control her volume after hearing what she said. She forgot that she was whispering to Yang Xiaotao, so she stared round and said "Huh?"


    Yang Xiaotao hastily gestured again and then hissed vigorously, "Slow down! Quiet down!"


    Ye Anlan rolled her eyes, but in the end she cooperated and lowered her volume, "It''s been less than a day since I came back, and Huaiyu and I are actually gossiping in the village?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Because you are the only girl''s family that Mr. Pei approached on his own initiative."


    In fact, it¡¯s not just a girl¡¯s house. To be precise, their girl should be the only female creature that Pei Huaiyu actively approached_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Because there are quite a few aunts and aunts who "have no limit to their hearts and dare to think about any good things" (Ye Anlan''s words), they always try their best to pester Pei Huaiyu personally or send people, exhausting all kinds of things, which in Pei Huaiyu''s eyes is both clumsy and unreasonable. Superficial means, trying to sell his daughter or granddaughter to Pei Huaiyu, which made Pei Huaiyu very annoyed, and every time he walked around the women in the village.


    Such a person who regards female creatures as scourges, if he hadn''t taken a fancy to Ye Anlan, how could he have taken Ye Anlan away alone as soon as Ye Anlan returned?


    (Yang Xiaotao: Hey, am I not human? (O_o)??)


    "So, those who have run into a wall in front of Huaiyu, they have the guts to make up your girl and me?"


    Ye Anlan''s face was gloomy, and Yang Xiaotao was so frightened that she immediately regretted talking too much about it.


    She was hesitating whether she should persuade Ye Anlan to stop being so angry, but she heard Ye Anlan say again: "It seems that there is still not much work, and their lives are not tired enough."


    They had time to plot against Pei Huaiyu''s second in command, and arranged for her, Ye Anlan, to be the top in command. These people really lived too comfortably.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Those who go through the formal process, it''s fine to ask a matchmaker to help them, but for those who stalk them yourself, you let Aunt Su take care of them. Remember, you must let them I''m too busy to gossip."


    Yang Xiaotao: ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ "Then if they get into trouble because of this"


    "Then let Aunt Su put this matter on the table, and let everyone help to judge and see how they gossip about me behind my back and ruin my reputation. How should I deal with them?"


    If she said that this group of people is full, and after a few days of good life, they don''t know how much they weigh. If they want to marry Pei Huaiyu, apart from his good-looking talent, there is no doubt that he is the second in command of the village. It is also an important reason why these people are willing to marry him.


    Otherwise, Zhou Mingzhe and Pei Huaixiu, who are equally talented, why are only a few of them expressing their intention to get married?


    I don''t want to make progress, I just want to be opportunistic and rely on nepotism to get to the top. People have seen through my shallow means, and have been squashed by others, so I have a lot of resentment in my heart. Arranging together, what is this if it is not itchy?


    If this kind of trend is not eliminated in time, the village will definitely be made into a mess by these people in the future.


    She looked at Yang Xiaotao, "You should pay attention to your love and I would like to get married. They can praise their children openly and secretly, and they can also let their children show their merits, but they can''t force their heads without drinking water, harassing, calculating and even force others."


    "Regardless of men and women, whoever intentionally plays tricks, wants to use rumors to force people to submit, or simply forces people to have a ''skin relationship'' with him, or deliberately damages his reputation and targets other women who have contacts with him, whoever You bear the consequences of discrediting yourself."


    "Forget it, I''d better let Huaiyu write all these into the law."


    That''s right, their village also has laws, although the terms have been greatly simplified according to actual needs, and it still borrows from the law formulated by the current imperial court at the beginning of the founding of the country, which has many drawbacks.


    Ye Anlan felt that she had come up with a good idea, but Yang Xiaotao felt that her girl''s idea was really dangerous, so she hesitated and asked, "Would this be a big deal?"


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Xiao Tao, do you think that only serious crimes like murder, arson, robbery, theft, and rebellion need to be ruled by law?"


    Yang Xiaotao scratched her head, "Actually, girl, in our village, even if we encountered murder, robbery, or theft, no one would sue the officials."


    Whether the husband¡¯s family killed the daughter-in-law, or there was a conflict between the villagers, who accidentally killed someone, everyone chose to be selfish.


    As for being robbed, stolen, or someone who knows who has the ability to get the money back, everyone will entangle a group of relatives and friends to seek justice for themselves. Basically, they will swallow their anger and admit that they are unlucky.


    No one would think of reporting these serious crimes to the authorities, being rumored, abused, entangled, pushed or dragged a few times, these small injuries like drizzle, let alone using the law and the government to protect themselves Justice is done_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Well, I know." Ye Anlan sighed, at least she was someone who had read the ancient laws. She searched through the book Pei Huaiyu gave her, but she didn''t find any laws about rumors, harassment and so on.


    In addition, most of the ancient people had never read a book and had a natural fear of the yamen gate. Once a conflict occurred, everyone would either be selfish or count on the clan and village elders to "uphold justice."


    In case clan and village elders acted unfairly, ordinary people would be considered lucky not to be persecuted to death, let alone justice for themselves. But even so, they would not think about going to the officials for help.


    Of course, this is not their fault, they are just accustomed to the ancient traditional thinking and clan system that emphasized the order of ethics and blood status.


    And what Ye Anlan wants to change is precisely this system.


    Everyone is selfish, including herself. If everything was decided by her mouth, it would be difficult for her to be impartial.


    Instead of entrusting "justice" to the human nature, human heart, and character of those in power, she thinks it is better to simply perfect the law as much as possible, and then use the law to restrict people''s behavior.


    She remembers that in modern society, spreading rumors, harassing, and attempting to harm others are all illegal acts, and there will be corresponding punishment measures. Although the ancient times are very different from the modern ones, let¡¯s refer to it and formulate some rules suitable for this era. The rules should be fine, right?


    Thank you for the support of Super Typhoon, Little Gold Bug, and Blooming Spring Monthly Pass, and thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： perfect excuse

    Chapter 143 The Perfect Excuse


    Pei Huaiyu, who was driven away by Ye Anlan and took Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingzhe to do their good work, didn''t know that less than a quarter of an hour after he left, the shopkeeper of their house slapped his head again and arranged for him An extremely tedious and time-consuming new task©·(`)©³


    After Ye Anlan made up her mind, she didn''t mention this matter again. She spent more than ten days in a row with everyone in the fields and threshing grounds, from dawn to dusk.


    In order to ensure that everyone''s physical strength can survive this period of time, Ye Anlan also specifically told Li Shi to give everyone a meal of meat and fine grains every day.


    The meat is chicken, duck and rabbits raised by themselves, and the fine grains are the japonica rice and white flour that Ye Anlan brought back when picking up and saving people.


    Even so, at the end of the autumn harvest, everyone still lost about ten catties per capita.


    "Tomorrow, we will distribute food, vegetables and straw to everyone according to their contribution. For those whose own fields and fields under the supervision have outstanding yields, you will arrange a commendation meeting before you distribute the items. You can decide on the number of places and prizes."


    "Thirty percent of the public treasury, Huaiyu, you arrange people to be responsible for brewing wine, or making vermicelli, tofu, dried tofu, etc."


    "After arranging these things, you can take Huaixiu and the others to revise the law and improve the management organization of our village."


    She told Pei Huaiyu and others in detail about the excellent experiences in modern society that she racked her brains to recall these days, her voice became hoarse, and she drank two large pots of warm water.


    "Of course, I just said these for your reference, not for you to copy them completely. You have to simplify, improve and modify them according to the actual situation of our village."


    Pei Huaiyu and the others'' eyes were straightened when they heard this, and while all of them had mosquito-repellent eyes, and they were all distractedly pondering the content of the cramming teaching she just threw out, Ye Anlan pretended to be calm and threw out another important lesson. pound bomb.


    "What''s more, I will bring some people down the mountain after ten days." ^_^


    Why ten days later? Because in these ten days she wants to go around Mengshan again. Autumn was a good time for hunting and gathering herbs, and it was also time for her to find a way out for herself and the others in the village.


    Pei Huaiyu:! "Are you leaving again??? (¤Ø¨p


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I''m going down the mountain to open a shop."


    Pei Huaixiu was surprised, "Open a store? What kind of store?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Ye Anlan shrugged, "Although we are already self-sufficient in everything except salt, iron, and tea, we can''t be ignorant of any news from the mountain, right?"


    "In order not to let us all become deaf and blind, I plan to open a few shops in the surrounding counties and the official road closest to Mengshan, and arrange some loyal, calm, and clever guard members to go there and let them do business at the same time. Looking for news."


    ¡°We can even selectively subdue beggars and refugees in various counties and let them become our ears and eyes.¡±


    "In this way, if the situation in the surrounding counties changes, we can get the news as soon as possible."


    After she said this, even Pei Huaiyu couldn''t say anything to keep her from leaving.


    Although Pei Huaiyu suspected that Ye Anlan simply didn''t want to stay in the stockade and worried about the desk full of paperwork every day, Ye Anlan''s excuse was too reasonable, too urgent, and too in line with their current actual needs, so that he could Can''t refuse_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ***


    Ten days later, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao who was almost inseparable from her, Wei Zhen and Zheng Fengshou who were also too lazy to stay on the mountain, and she planned to throw out Pan Huxuan, Ge Tianrong, Shao Tianqing and others who were in charge of this stall, as well as her father Her two younger sisters, Ye Wei and Ye Tang, quietly descended Mount Meng together.


    Pan Huxuan is the biggest harvest of Ye Anlan''s robbery - the youngest son of Mr. Pan Yunzheng. Not only is he smart and flexible, but he doesn''t have the stinky airs of ordinary scholars. He can happily mingle with the old farmers in the village.


    Ge Tianrong was the first poor scholar who stood up and said that he would follow Ye Anlan to pick up and save people. Although his official position was not high before he fell into trouble, his temperament and ability were not worthy of criticism, and he was very relaxed. Get down.


    Although Shao Tianqing has a calm personality and is cautious in doing things, his ability is slightly inferior to the previous two. Ye Anlan brought him because he is the most promising young child of the Shao clan.


    Because the Shao family also produced two women who arranged the sexual rumors of Ye Anlan and Pei Huaiyu, Ye Anlan asked Aunt Su to clean up the women of those two families.


    A slap would give him a sweet date. Anyway, Shao Tianqing is not the kind of person who can''t be supported by mud. Ye Anlan included him, his two cousins, and several clan brothers this time.


    As for her father and her sister, she promised to take the two little girls down the mountain, and her father was appointed by her mother to help Ye Anlan take care of the children after her mother failed to stop them.


    A group of people carrying household registration certificates, armed with weapons, and driving a mule cart full of goods, looked like a well-behaved businessman. Coupled with the addition of several children of different ages in their team, the feeling suddenly became more harmless.


    After paying the money, he took the convoy into Feixian County. Ye Anlan found an inn with familiarity, and rented a small courtyard with a second entrance for everyone to stay temporarily.


    After everyone had washed off their dust, Ye Anlan called everyone to the main room in the front yard, "Let''s eat first, after dinner, Xiao Tao and Xiao Zhen will go out with my father and sister, and the others will split up to inquire about the news and see where There are suitable shops and houses."


    Yang Xiaotao poured Ye Anlan a cup of tea, "What about you, girl?"


    "I''m going to make friends with our old acquaintances." When they were active in Fei County, Ye Anlan met many shopkeepers, craftsmen, dentists, and government servants. It is very necessary to have a good relationship and deepen friendship.


    "There is no hurry to go shopping, I will stay and watch over your two younger sisters, you should go out with Xiaotao and Xiaozhen."


    Ye Jinkui was worried about letting Ye Anlan go out by himself. Although he knew that Ye Anlan had been practicing martial arts very hard these days, as parents, no matter how good their children were, they would still worry when they should.


    Ye Wei and Ye Tang also nodded sensibly and agreed, "Elder Sister is busy first, we are not in a hurry."


    Ye Anlan raised her hand and patted the heads of the two little girls, "Then when the eldest sister buys the house and shop, the eldest sister will accompany you to go shopping in person."


    The two little girls suddenly laughed and turned into two sunflowers, and the little girl Ye Tang stretched out her little finger, as if afraid of Ye Anlan''s repentance, "Pull the hook."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： It does not matter

    Chapter 144 It''s not important


    In the next few days, Ye Anlan and the others traveled around half of Fei County, looking at all the houses and shops recommended by Yaren and acquaintances.


    Finally, Ye Anlan made a final decision and bought two shops and five houses in the south and north of the city in the names of different people.


    The east of the city is an aristocratic area, where people live either from local prominent families or prominent figures in the rebel army. This kind of place has few and fixed personnel, and the security force is the strongest. Ye Anlan doesn''t want to kill them rashly to attract people''s attention.


    The south of the city is a wealthy area, where either middle- and lower-level officials of the rebel army live, or rich households and country gentry with certain reliance behind them.


    This kind of place is most suitable for opening a **** shop. Firstly, you can sell stolen goods. Cough, you can sell some of her various trophies that could only be left in the warehouse to eat ashes. Everything is in trouble.


    Ye Anlan bought the shop in this place with the layout of the front shop and the back yard. Not to mention the huge backyard, but after going out through the back door and walking through a narrow alley, Ye Anlan also bought a very expensive shop there. The three-entry house.


    She has told Pan Huxuan to find an opportunity to connect the shop and the house with tunnels.


    The shops in the north of the city also have a front shop and a backyard, but they have the opposite pattern of a big shop and a small courtyard. The area of ??the backyard is about one-third smaller than that in the south of the city.


    Ye Anlan used it to open a grocery store, and planned to use it to sell baskets, baskets, cloth, fur, non-staple food, and wine produced in their village.


    In order to store goods conveniently, Ye Anlan also bought a second-entry house next to this shop.


    The remaining three houses, Ye Anlan bought Yang Xiaotao, Wei Zhen, and Zheng Fengshou in their names after they disguised themselves.


    Of these three houses, one of them is on the boundary line between the north and the east of the city. Because the former owner and the former owner of the house all died in the disaster of the rebellion without exception, this house has become a famous place in Fei County. The famous haunted house, those who can afford it hate it, those who don''t dislike it can''t afford it, so in the end Ye Anlan picked up a cheap one.


    Ye Anlan bought it, one because she really doesn''t shy away from these things, and the other is to take advantage of the house''s reputation.


    Originally, this house was already enough to make people feel creepy. If she worked a little more to add another layer of horror to this house, making everyone walk around it, then she could be guarded in Fei County. The intelligence personnel have created a relatively safe hiding place.


    The remaining two houses, Ye Anlan bought one between the grocery store in the north of the city and the north gate of Fei County, and the other was bought directly next to the north gate of Fei County.


    The dilapidated yard and the house in disrepair have no investment value, but this is Ye Anlan''s temporary foothold and secret arsenal prepared for everyone to retreat when they have to retreat.


    Even though everything has not started yet, he racked his brains and started preparing for the retreat, which seemed a little discouraged, but Ye Anlan still preferred to be caught off guard when the little lamb who just came out of the mountain was in trouble. Be a thoughtful and qualified old hen©·(`)©³


    Fei County''s affairs were settled, and Ye Anlan specially spent two days playing around with Ye Wei and Ye Tang.


    The two little girls were so happy that they grabbed Ye Anlan''s hand one by one, even their poor old father didn''t care about it.


    Just as happy as them was Zheng Fengshou. The child had been locked up on the mountain for several months, and finally got the chance to go down the mountain. He was as happy as a runaway wild horse.


    A few people went shopping together, and he called Ye Anlan to buy him this one, and then asked Ye Anlan to buy him that one. He asked for more than Xiao Yetang. If you don''t care about his size, people think he is actually only three years old_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After leaving Fei County, Ye Anlan took people to two other surrounding counties.


    By the time the bases in those two counties were also set up, Ye Anlan and the others had already ushered in the first snow since the beginning of winter.


    Bringing a few carts of things purchased from the mountain, Ye Anlan and the others returned to Mount Meng after the snow melted.


    Since that day, Ye Anlan hasn''t gone down the mountain for a month.


    Although she still doesn''t like to work at her desk, she even hangs around outside all day to catch fish, so that Pei Huaiyu can''t find her at all, but at least she has three meals a day, and she will show up on time at least two meals a day.


    Pei Huaiyu sensed the pattern, so he went to Ye''s house to block people every time.


    He consciously wouldn''t bring trivial matters to Ye Anlan, but even so, Ye Anlan would spend at least two hours every day to solve a bunch of tasks brought by Pei Huaiyu.


    Over time, Ye Anlan has a psychological shadow about eating. Every time she sees Pei Huaiyu, she has the illusion that she is about to have indigestion_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Staying like this until the end of the spring plowing, Ye Anlan, who felt that she had fulfilled her duty as the "boss", immediately announced that she was going down the mountain again.


    Before Pei Huaiyu and the others could ask or object, Ye Anlan threw out a shocking thunder.


    When she spoke, her tone was flat, but everyone who heard her was wide-eyed and full of surprise.


    Ye Jinkui was the first to recover. He stammered and asked, "You, what are you talking about? You want to make salt?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Now the world is in chaos, and the rules of the Yantie official camp have long been useless. Since we know how to control it, why not?"


    Ye Jinkui waved his hands vigorously, "No, it''s not that we don''t want to make it."


    "We want to know why you made it." It was rare for Pei Huaixiu to speak, and what was even rarer was that his speech touched the hearts of everyone present.


    Ye Anlan tilted her head, the expression on her face was pure magnanimity and innocence, "I learned from others!"


    Although I learned it in my previous life©·(`)©³


    Everyone: Is drying salt a basket weaving? If you want to learn, you can find a master to teach?


    "Oh, it''s not important. What''s important is that we can realize the freedom to use salt." Ye Anlan waved her hand, signaling that everyone should not worry about where she got the method of drying and purifying salt, "Just say we can''t do it Do it."


    Everyone: ".Do it!"


    Since the rebels from all over the country divided up the nearby counties, the rebels guarding the seaside have desperately raised the price of salt. Now let alone ordinary people, even the leaders of the rebels who are sitting in a place can hardly afford to feed the people below. Salt it.


    Their Mengshan situation is similar. If Ye Anlan had not had the foresight to stockpile a lot of salt before going up the mountain, and continued to buy later, they might not be able to afford salt now.


    Nowadays there is free salt, and they have to pay more for whatever they say.


    As for who Ye Anlan learned to make salt from. Love whoever you like, anyway, they are the ones who take advantage©·(`)©³


    Thanks for the support of yh_yh1166 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： a way out

    Chapter 145 A way out


    Everyone had no objection, and Ye Anlan''s sitting posture suddenly became more lazy.


    She looked around at everyone present, "Then it''s settled. I''ll take people to make salt, and Huaiyu will take charge of the affairs on the mountain. I think Mingzhe has done a good job in intelligence, so why don''t I give it to you today?" Let him become a full-time member and let him take full responsibility in the future."


    Zhou Mingzhe felt the pressure on his shoulders doubled when he heard it. Seeing him subconsciously clenching his hands into fists, Ye Anlan relieved him without distraction, "Oh, don''t be nervous, just continue as you did before. If Why can''t you make up your mind, isn''t there a ready-made master who can teach you?"


    Her so-called ready-made master is undoubtedly Pei Huaiyu.


    The Pei family really didn''t cultivate Pei Huaiyu for nothing. Although their family''s internal struggles have pitted Pei Huaiyu, leaving him with nowhere to display his talents, but Ye Anlan, who picked up a capable person for nothing, gave Pei Huaiyu every bit of talent. I have made full use of it_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Not only squeezed his overtime work, but also never forget to let him train more good labor force for himself free of charge.ÀŸ¦ØÀŸ


    "Then who are you going to take to make salt?" Pei Huaiyu skillfully ignored the new job that Ye Anlan gave him, and turned to talk about the salt making that everyone is most concerned about now.


    "My father, Fengshou, Xiaotao, and Xiaozhen." Ye Anlan ordered a few people that she must bring, "You can choose the others."


    Pei Huaiyu was thoughtful, "Are you going to let Uncle Ye be in charge of the salt-making stall in the future?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I just want my dad to learn this skill."


    Everyone: .


    Ye Anlan said again: "So you''d better choose a reliable person, let him watch the saltworks for us."


    Pei Huaiyu: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü"I''ll choose a few more for you, and you can watch and promote one by yourself."


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "It''s fine."


    Pei Huaiyu asked again: "Where do you plan to locate the saltworks?"


    Ye Anlan raised her hand and pointed to her right hand, as if her fingertips could pass through the wall and go straight to the distance. "Go down the mountain in the opposite direction from the way we usually go up the mountain, and take a specific route to bypass the village. There is a large uninhabited bay over there."


    Pei Huaiyu''s eyes darkened, "Then I know how to choose people." To be precise, he knew Ye Anlan''s second intention.


    Go down the mountain in the opposite direction and go to sea. This is a way for them to escape in a critical moment.


    Salt is very important, and this path is even more important. You must be extra cautious when selecting candidates.


    With such a realization, Pei Huaiyu''s last opinion on Ye Anlan''s insistence on going wild is gone.


    He was like a clock that had been wound up again, full of energy and busy again.


    "Father, let me tell you something." After the meeting, Ye Anlan sent Yang Xiaotao away, and told Ye Jinkui her preliminary plan for this retreat, "I will set up traps and traps on this road in the future." , and set up tunnels and labyrinths according to the terrain, I don¡¯t intend to let the craftsmen in the village interfere in this matter, so you can only bring a few people and accompany me to do it slowly.¡±


    Thanks to the fact that life was not easy in the last days, Ye Anlan learned a lot of life skills in those ten years, and now these accumulations have become the foundation of her "omnipotence".


    She told Ye Jinkui, "Except for my mother, don''t tell anyone about this matter. When it''s fixed, I''ll take Erlang and Xiaohe around sometime."


    No matter how many new members there are in the team, what Ye Anlan believes most will always be those dozen or so people¡ªher parents and younger siblings, Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter, Yang Xiaotao''s family, Zheng Fengshou, Wei Zhen, Wang Tai, Zhou''s brothers and Brother Pei.


    Even Zhou Mingzhe''s mother, Ye Anlan, couldn''t trust her.


    It''s not that she did something to Ye Anlan or others, but that although she also accepted Ye Anlan''s life-saving grace, she didn''t feel much gratitude to them. Instead, because she felt very guilty towards Zhou Mingzhe, she only wanted to I want the best for my son.


    Her problem made Zhou Mingzhe quite speechless sometimes.


    Once she tried to encourage Zhou Mingzhe to leave Ye Anlan''s place to find another job, and Zhou Mingzhe was so angry that she ignored her for half a year, until she voluntarily gave in and promised that she would never use this idea again under the banner of Zhou Mingzhe''s good. Zhou Mingzhe did not continue to confront her.


    Such a person usually seems to be an overly loving mother, but at critical moments, no one knows whether she will sell out other people in the village in order to protect Zhou Mingzhe, or to give Zhou Mingzhe a bright future in her eyes. people.


    People''s hearts can''t stand the test, Ye Anlan didn''t want Zhou Mingzhe to be caught between her and her own mother, so even if Zhou Mingzhe''s mother was a talented woman who read poetry and books, Ye Anlan never thought about making her a member of the team. One of the leaders of the team.


    She would rather let her mother, Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter, Yang Xiaotao''s mother and elder sister cross the river by feeling the stones, keep learning, pondering, and accumulating experience, rather than letting Zhou Mingzhe''s mother take the position directly.


    Fortunately, this person has been in poor health due to previous encounters, and can''t bear the time-consuming and intensive work at all, so Ye Anlan can directly exclude her from the leadership position without even looking for reasons, which is considered a gift. Both she and Zhou Mingzhe saved enough face.


    Considering everyone''s credibility, age, ability, and their busyness, Ye Anlan finally chose Ye Jinkui, Zheng Fengshou, Wei Zhen, Yang Xiaotao, Yang Xiaomei, and Yang Xiaomei to do this with her. Lao Die, Wang Tai, and Qing Ji.


    Among them, Qingji is still a soy sauce maker. Once Pei Huaiyu needs it, this person must first obey his son''s orders.


    The list of personnel was handed over to Pei Huaiyu, and Pei Huaiyu immediately complained, "With such a small number of people, when will this be done£þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü"


    Yang Xiaotao truthfully relayed Ye Anlan''s words, "The girl said, it''s not urgent anyway, just finish it before the freeze."


    Her girl also said that setting these things is important, but it should not delay everyone''s martial arts practice.


    After all, these are dead objects. If they are put there, no one can tell when they will be used. Unlike their respective martial arts levels, as long as they improve, they can be used immediately if they are in danger.


    "That''s fine." When Pei Huaiyu heard that Ye Anlan was actually preparing for a construction period of seven or eight months, he immediately felt that he should stop worrying about this matter, lest he not get used to Ye Anlan''s procrastination, and then Because of this, the anger will rise, and the next offense will be _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He is still blind out of sight, blind out of sight.


    "Ah, by the way, the girl also said, let you select a few more honest and reliable carpenters for her. She wants to teach those people how to make salt, and then continue to teach another group of people to make organs."


    "I see." Pei Huaiyu didn''t want to ask Miss Ye from whom she learned to be an organ anymore, so who should she love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Major change

    Chapter 146 Major Changes


    What Pei Huaiyu doesn''t know is that what Ye Anlan wants to do is not only an agency, but also a stable ship that can go to sea.


    It''s just that the manufacturing method of this thing has seriously exceeded the scope of Ye Anlan''s knowledge reserve. Ye Anlan can only spend money to buy a good boat for himself before prying into an experienced craftsman.


    Thinking about these things in her mind, Ye Anlan set off as quietly as possible with a guard team of more than 200 people after gathering all her hands.


    She has been away for nearly half a year, until the autumn harvest is about to begin, and Ye Anlan, who has been engaging in natural mazes according to the terrain and having a great time playing, was rushed back to the cottage by Pei Huaiyu to discuss major issues .


    At first, Ye Anlan thought that Pei Huaiyu was asking her to come back to preside over the robbery, but as soon as she entered the meeting room, Pan Huxuan, who was sent by her to Fei County to do intelligence work, suddenly appeared from a corner of the room.


    "Miss Ye!" Pan Huxuan looked anxious, and before Ye Anlan could reply, he began to crackle, "The leader of the rebel army in Fei County is dead! We can''t find out the cause of his death, so we know that he died suddenly. Now Fei County has been closed. City, I managed to get out of the city with great difficulty."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then who is in charge of the overall situation in Fei County now?"


    "For the time being, he is the son of the former leader, but the former leader''s son-in-law and brother-in-law are not convinced. They are trying their best to win over the small leaders of the rebel army, and want to fight for power with the former leader''s only son."


    Ye Anlan had carefully read the information sent back from Fei County before. When Pan Huxuan said this, Ye Anlan immediately remembered the complicated family affairs of the former leader.


    According to rumors, the former leader was the only direct disciple of Mr. Wen Lan, a great Confucianist in the world. After Mr. Wen Lan was killed by the rebels, his disciple pulled up the current rebel force under the banner of avenging his teacher.


    Because of the halo of a great Confucian disciple and the reputation of avenging his teacher, the former leader quickly won the favor of some small and medium-sized local families.


    With the support of these small and medium-sized families, he developed his own power smoothly. In just a few years, he transformed from an unknown poor scholar to a big boss.


    At the same time, his "family members" who were originally hidden tightly also appeared one after another.


    The eldest daughter born to him by his first wife who has passed away, the concubine son born to him by one of his outer wives, and those Yingyingyanyan who he has not yet disliked even though he has no heirs for him.


    It took these people less than half a year to turn the former chief''s mansion into a mess.


    In addition, because of his bravery in combat, the former leader kept saying "treat him like his own son", but now he is caught in the middle of his young brother who was thrown into the cold by him in disguise. The core of this rebel army The characters split into three factions directly.


    The husband of his eldest daughter is capable and ambitious, and he is also from a prominent local family. His adopted brother is brave in fighting and is quite popular in the army. son, so he has been nurturing him with all his strength.


    In order to fight for power and profit, these three people fought in private and became black-eyed chickens. Today, they have no possibility of reconciliation with each other.


    But among these three people, none of them can take the lead alone and overwhelm the other two.


    In this case, as long as the former leader dies, their group of rebel forces will definitely fall apart quickly, and then gradually be swallowed up and swallowed up.


    Ye Anlan had already noticed this problem before, but because the former leader was only in his forties, Ye Anlan thought that she didn''t have to think about how to prevent problems before they happened.


    After listening to Pan Huxuan tell him everything he knew, Ye Anlan took the time to ask Fei County''s intelligence personnel, "Is everyone okay now? How did you get out of the city?"


    The former leader of this rebel force died suddenly. Fei County must be closed for a period of time. Under such circumstances, Pan Huxuan could send the news as soon as possible. Ye Anlan suspected that he used extraordinary means.


    "Everyone is fine. Before I left the city, I told them to play it by ear and put their lives first. I didn''t sneak or force my way out of the city. I entrusted a middleman to help me bribe the handful who were in charge of guarding the city in the middle of the night. Rebels."


    Pan Huxuan was born in a family of officials and eunuchs. His father was a minister, and his grandfather even worshiped the left minister. Bribing soldiers was something new to him.


    He moved his legs uncomfortably, "That''s right. I spent all the cash in the shop."


    "Spend as much as you can." Ye Anlan could still afford to lose this little money, she nodded slightly to Pan Huxuan to show her approval, "It''s important for us to be able to send out the news and keep those people who stay in Fei County. It¡¯s just making a lot of money.¡±


    Pan Huxuan breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he is not very good at doing business. After opening a shop in Fei County for so long, the money he earned back for Ye Anlan was not as much as he spent that night_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    However, Pan Huxuan did a good job in intelligence work. At least 30% of the small leaders of the rebel army in Fei County had a good relationship with him.


    Asked to take Pan Huxuan, who was tired and covered in dust, down to rest, Ye Anlan looked around at the group of people who were urgently summoned by Pei Huaiyu, "Tell me, what are we going to do next?"


    Zheng Fengshou looked left and right, and said without thinking, "We all listen to you, eldest sister."


    Ye Anlan was speechless. Well, originally she didn''t expect Zheng Fengshou to give any constructive advice.


    She nodded at the silly boy, and then continued to pay attention to the attitudes of other people.


    Pei Huaiyu held the folding fan in his hand and weighed for a moment, "I think we have to take the initiative and occupy at least one county."


    Zhou Mingzhe nodded his head immediately to show his approval, while the others continued to remain silent.


    Ye Anlan looked at Pei Huaiyu with a smile on her lips, "Tell me your reason."


    Pei Huaiyu took out the self-made map that Ye Anlan had prepared a long time ago, "There are three reasons."


    "First, we can''t hide for long. About half a month ago, a member of the guard found a spy sent by some rebel force at the foot of the mountain."


    "Although I was lured away by the suspicious formation of the guards in the end, this is not a long-term solution after all, and the other party will come back to it sooner or later."


    "Instead of being attacked by the rebel forces who heard the news, it is better for us to strengthen our strength in advance and prevent problems before they happen."


    "Secondly, the rebel forces who have the strength to take down the three surrounding counties will have a hard time for the people under their command. If the three surrounding counties fall into their hands, the people of the three counties will not have a good life."


    "When the time comes, the people in the three counties will be forced to survive. Whether they are forced to become refugees, or choose to become bandits in order to survive, Mengshan will become the best choice for them to avoid the forces of the rebels. This is absolutely not for us. a good thing."


    "Thirdly, there are no less than ten mines in the three surrounding counties. Didn''t the girl always want to solve the problem of armor and weapons by herself? If we take down one of the counties, the armor and weapons that the girl wants will be available."


    Thank you Qiao Qiaomei for your monthly ticket support~~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Division of labor

    Chapter 147 Division of Labor


    As soon as Pei Huaiyu said the last reason, Ye Anlan patted the table with her hand, "Done!"


    There is a mine at home, this is the life of a local tyrant she dreams of!


    After being a poor ghost for two lifetimes, could it be that her fortune is finally turning around? Wahaha~~~


    In just a short moment, Ye Anlan''s thinking has gone from mining and selling money to spending money like dirt and being surrounded by jewels and emeralds (¦ê)


    Pei Huaixiu happened to be sitting opposite Ye Anlan. When he saw Ye Anlan''s salivating expression, he almost jumped up in fright.


    "Miss Ye, what is she thinking? She laughed so hard that her saliva almost flowed down."


    Zhou Mingyuan, who was pulled by him, resisted the urge to yawn and turned to look at him, "Huh?"


    Pei Huaixiu: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üAlright, why did he forget, this guy is not interested in anything other than fighting©·(`)©³


    With a "snap", Pei Huaiyu used some strength to put the folding fan on the table.


    Ye Anlan, who was having a sweet dream, suddenly came back to his senses, "Ahem, what, do you have any other opinions?"


    Others including Ye Jinkui shook their heads in unison.


    "Then it''s settled." Ye Anlan rubbed her hands happily, "Let them fight first during this time. When they are almost done fighting, let''s take advantage of the opportunity."


    Ye Jinkui, Pei Huaiyu, Pei Huaixiu, and Zhou Mingzhe turned their heads silently at the same time. I''m really sorry, they really couldn''t look directly at Ye Anlan''s face _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Especially Ye Jinkui, he expressed that he was really puzzled and depressed¡ªwhy did the little girl whom the couple worked so hard to raise become more and more like a big guy who picks his feet? Is there something wrong with his and Li''s education methods? o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Ye Anlan, who realized that she was rejected: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    She cleared her cough, "Fengshou, Qingji, Xiaotao, and Xiaozhen are in charge of army consolidation and training, Huaiyu, Mingzhe, and Huaixiu are in charge of logistical matters such as food and supplies, and Dad, Wang Tai, and Mingyuan are in charge of guarding Mount Meng."


    Yang Xiaotao subconsciously asked, "What about you?"


    "Me? I plan to go down the mountain to find out the news, and kidnap more refugees up the mountain."


    Pei Huaiyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you going to personally select refugees to form an army?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "We can fight without anyone, and we will need more soldiers to help defend the city in the future."


    So, she plans to continue to use the old method of bringing the new with the old, and ask the members of the **** to help her train the newly recruited refugees into qualified soldiers.


    Pei Huaiyu expressed his understanding, "Then I won''t arrange for people to make wine or make other non-staple food for this year''s food, and keep it all for military rations."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "After the autumn harvest is over, you''d better arrange for craftsmen to build more houses."


    Pei Huaiyu looked at Ye Jinkui, "Let Ye Shu take charge of building the house."


    "Success." It was just building a house, there was no danger at all, Ye Anlan agreed without thinking.


    Yang Xiaotao heard the words, and subconsciously answered, "Then I''ll let my mother and the others make a batch of exclusive uniforms for the guards."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "How much weapons and armor are still in stock, Mingzhe, please ask someone to count them, and give me a detailed count as soon as possible."


    Not enough, she will use the salt stored in Curry to exchange this time when she goes down the mountain.


    Speaking of this, Pei Huaiyu thought of another thing, "How many guards do you plan to bring down the mountain this time?"


    "Six hundred."


    Pei Huaiyu frowned, "Isn''t it too little?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "It''s quite a lot. Don''t you need to recruit recruits? I''ll take some recruits away at that time. Besides, the mountains and the sea also need reliable manpower. If I bring more, you should focus on one and lose the other."


    Pei Huaiyu thought for a while, "Why don''t you bring some female team members down the mountain?"


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, she was a little surprised that Pei Huaiyu would take the initiative to mention those female players, "I do have this plan, but the 600 I mentioned already includes all the female players."


    The women''s guard team was specially set up by Ye Anlan after going up the mountain. Although there were only a few hundred people, Ye Anlan had high hopes for them.


    Most of these female team members are orphans that Ye Anlan and the others rescued from bandits, refugees, and human traffickers. A small number of them are like Su Xiaohe and Yang Xiaomei, who have blind trust in Ye Anlan''s die-hard supporters.


    Ye Anlan said that she would set up a women''s guard team. These people either want to have a better future for themselves, or to repay Ye Anlan''s help and protection, or because of blind trust, they just want to follow her pace. , in short, everyone signed up very actively, and they are notoriously desperate for training.


    Although they started late and had a small number of people, but because they were willing to work hard and Ye Anlan was willing to spare time to teach them a lesson, the single-handed combat effectiveness of these women was no worse than those of the male team members.


    Even so, when Ye Anlan said that she planned to take those female team members to the battlefield, the conference room still fell into silence.


    Zhou Mingzhe hesitated to speak, but Zhou Mingyuan said honestly and bluntly, "Do they dare to kill people? Aren''t you afraid that they will scare Ma Zhuer directly?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t blame the child for being too upright. Indeed, almost 20% of her female team members had blood on their hands.


    However, "There is a first time for everything, and you and I didn''t have the guts to kill people from the beginning."


    She killed someone for the first time that year, but she cried and vomited for a long time_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Uh, that¡¯s not right. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had killed a ¡°person¡± back then.


    The first time she killed someone, it was a living dead person who could move, and she vomited for a long time.


    After killing living people, she actually vomited not very violently.


    The reason for crying was not because of fear, but because the other party''s blood splashed on her body, which made her suddenly realize that she was doing something that violated the law and broke the bottom line of morality.


    You must know that before the end of the world, she has been an honest and harmless little white rabbit for more than 30 years, let alone killing people, because she has a pair of model worker parents who do all the housework, and she doesn''t even have a live chicken or fish. Killed_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But when the end of the world came, everything that was familiar to him completely collapsed, and Ye Anlan was forced to be strong in the face of ubiquitous dangers and great pressure to survive.


    In order to go out to find supplies, she has to kill zombies. In order to protect herself and her companions, she must aim the blade at those living people who dare not fight against zombies, but dare to play their minds.


    She came here like this. Ye Anlan believes that her female team members will also be able to overcome their fear, bravely take up weapons to protect themselves and their companions, and strive for a better future for themselves.


    She looked at Zhou Mingyuan, smiled and told him her plan, "Isn''t it just that I''m going down the mountain to inquire about news and recruit recruits? I plan to take this opportunity to give them more experience."


    Compared to those rebels who have experienced many battles, the refugees are obviously not very dangerous. It is better to let those female players practice how to deal with malice from others and from secular traditions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： fake old lady

    Chapter 148 Fake old lady


    As expected by Ye Anlan and others, the rebel forces at the foot of the mountain quickly split into three groups. They each occupied a county town around Mengshan Mountain. Today you beat me, and tomorrow I beat him.


    In order to win, these people began to forcibly recruit men on their own territory. Unfortunately, all the intelligence officers sent down by Ye Anlan were included in the conscription list.


    There was no other way, Ye Anlan had no choice but to personally take people to bring them back to the mountain.


    In order to help them successfully become deserters, Ye Anlan led more than a hundred female soldiers in the women''s guard, and had more than one encounter with small groups of rebels.


    Fortunately, those rebels didn''t have any real skills. Even with knives and guns in their hands, their combat capabilities were far inferior to those female soldiers led by Ye Anlan.


    By the time all the intelligence officers who were forced to be recruited were rescued, the group of female soldiers led by Ye Anlan had also been tempered with a little courage.


    They were like Ye Anlan back then, they first went from intense reactions to slight discomfort, and then from slight discomfort to calm and calm.


    After going through the most difficult period, realizing that the rebels are not like them, they have all gone through strict selection and training, and the female soldiers gradually became less restrained.


    It was like dusty pearls finally bursting out with their original brilliance, and the female soldiers no longer had the timid and self-possessed look they had at the beginning.


    Seeing them getting more energetic every day, Ye Anlan showed a kind aunt smile more than once (¨R¦á¨Q*)


    She took these female soldiers and shuttled between the three counties several times, recruiting refugees and listening to intelligence.


    After about 20 days, when Ye Anlan went down the mountain for the sixth time, she picked up a hot, delirious fake old lady in an abandoned temple under the jurisdiction of Fei County.


    This person is very clever at disguising, and he is the first person Ye Anlan meets who is better at disguising after coming to ancient times.


    Before feeling the pulse of this "old lady", Ye Anlan thought she was really a real little rural old lady©·(`)©³


    After finding out that she wasn''t, Ye Anlan decided to recruit this person.


    Feeling the pulse, administering needles, cleaning the wound, applying bandages, and physically reducing the fever. With the flickering light of the fire, Ye Anlan finally pulled the fake old lady back from the gate of death.


    After that, Yang Xiaomei and Su Xiaohe followed Ye Anlan''s instructions and took turns guarding this person all night, changing her cloth towel regularly, and wiping her palms, feet and neck with wine.


    In fact, Ye Anlan wanted these two girls to undress the fake old lady and wipe her body, but when she thought that the place where they were staying was a ruined temple that had been abandoned for a long time, Ye Anlan didn''t dare Too much fuss.


    She doesn¡¯t want to put in so much effort to get someone to have a high fever, only to end up with a cold problem at the same time_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The three of them took turns guarding for one night and two hours. The fake old lady who was dragged back from the gate of **** by Ye Anlan finally opened her eyes with difficulty.


    Seeing her eyelids tremble, Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you awake?"


    Her eyes were confused for a moment, but she quickly became vigilant after hearing Ye Anlan''s voice.


    Ye Anlan pretended not to see the flickering warning eyes of this fake old lady, and she handed the medicine bowl to her, "Since you''re awake, drink the medicine yourself."


    The fake old lady subconsciously held the bowl of bitter medicine soup, "It was you... who saved my old lady?"


    Ye Anlan: She pretended to be quite similar, and she got into the show very quickly. She really is a rare talent ()


    She nodded, "We saw a ruined temple here, so we wanted to come here to rest for a night, and then found you lying in this room, scalding all over your body, and the wound was red, swollen and inflamed, so I took the initiative to treat you."


    Hearing her say that, the fake old lady froze.


    After an embarrassing silence, she asked Ye Anlan in a hoarse voice, "Did you see it?"


    Hearing the inexplicable danger suppressed in her tone, Ye Anlan realized belatedly, she waved her hand, "Don''t be nervous, I''m also a woman."


    So, even if she looks at the other person''s back, the other person doesn''t have any issues of innocence©·(`)©³


    "My name is Ye Anlan, I''m twelve years old, and I''m a female village owner." Originally, I wanted to say "King of the Mountain", but for the sake of her own recruiting plan, Ye Anlan decided not to make herself look like a gangster.


    After all, this is a girl. If the first impression is not good, it may be difficult for the other party to let go of her guard.


    "And the two sleeping over there, named Yang Xiaomei and Su Xiaohe respectively, they took care of you last night."


    The two girls are sixteen years old and the other fourteen years old, and their genders can already be seen at a glance. When the fake old lady saw them, her wariness and suspicion towards Ye Anlan were reduced by half.


    "The little girl''s surname is Wen, and she''s the sixth in the family. You can call me Wen Liuniang." The fourteen-year-old fake old lady bowed slightly to Ye Anlan enduring her physical discomfort, "Thank you girls for your help."


    Ye Anlan smiled and waved her hands, "You don''t need to be so polite, we just caught up. But with your current injury, I think you''d better find a safe place to rest."


    Wen Liuniang smiled wryly. Why doesn''t she want to? But the question is, where can she find such a place?


    Ye Anlan saw that she just smiled and didn''t speak, and the original guess in her heart was immediately verified.


    She deliberately paused for a moment, as if she was thinking of a countermeasure temporarily.


    After a while, she said to Wen Liuniang: "If Liuniang can trust me, how about letting me help you find a safe place to recuperate?"


    Wen Liuniang looked surprised, "You?"


    "To be honest, we are all refugees who fled here because of the war."


    "Last spring, I brought my companions to Fei County, because I didn''t have so much money to bribe the leaders of the rebel army and the leaders of the villages, so I had no choice but to take everyone to hide in the mountains and build a village in the mountains by myself."


    "Originally we just wanted to hide and farm in peace and contentment, but now the three surrounding counties have become a mess. I was afraid that the change of power at the foot of the mountain would affect our village, so we brought more than a hundred female soldiers, every Go down the mountain once in a few days to find out the situation."


    Wen Liuniang: (¦¸§¥¦¸) Wait, what did she hear? female soldier?


    She hesitated for a moment, "Are you living in Mengshan?"


    A large group of refugees can be hidden nearby, and they can hide for a year and a half, so there is only Mengshan, which occupies a vast area.


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from Wen Liuniang, after all, she didn''t intend to let Wen Liuniang go, "That''s right, we have a total of more than 3,000, uh, now we have more than 4,000 people, and I kidnapped and recruited them not long ago. Many refugees went up the mountain."


    Wen Liuniang: Don¡¯t think you changed your words so quickly that I didn¡¯t hear the word ¡°turn¡± you said¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： add a chain

    Chapter 149 Add a chain


    Wen Liuniang did not immediately agree to Ye Anlan''s proposal. She said that she needed some time to think about it.


    Ye Anlan didn''t make it difficult for her, "Then you can recuperate in this ruined temple first, and I will let Xiaohe and Xiaomei stay and take care of you."


    Wen Liuniang nodded, "Thank you Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Don''t think that I just let them stay and watch you."


    Wen Liuniang: No, she really thinks Ye Anlan has this intention, but Ye Anlan just said it so straightforwardly, what kind of trouble is this going to cause?


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Of course, it''s natural for you to have such doubts, I can understand. However, I hope that your doubts will remain doubts, but don''t kill my companion just because of doubts. Saved your life."


    She stared at Wen Liuniang, releasing all her murderous aura without any cover, "I am a very defensive person. If you dare to touch them, I will definitely kill you even if I chase them to the ends of the earth."


    Wen Liuniang just felt creepy.


    She learned art from a teacher to avenge her father at the age of nine, and became a teacher at the age of fourteen. She successfully avenged her father by relying on disguise and assassination techniques. In just one month, she had killed two hundred people.


    She originally thought that she was already the one with the most blood on her hands among women, but unexpectedly, she just ran into a _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ who killed more people than her in the ruined temple for a while.


    In today''s world, have women become so cruel?


    Uh, thinking about herself, Wen Liuniang felt that she didn¡¯t even have the right to say that _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of ungrateful person."


    She was very sincere, but Ye Anlan still stuck a few needles in her body, "Forget it, just to be on the safe side, I''d better add a chain to you before going out."


    Wen Liuniang:? ? ? ! Put a chain on her before going out and treat her as a little puppy full of destructive desires? (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Ye Anlan didn''t care what Wen Liuniang thought, she helped the limp Wen Liuniang to lie down on the quilt again, "Don''t worry, I will leave forty people to protect you, and I will never let you be in trouble It''s time for mermaids."


    Wen Liuniang: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rDon¡¯t think that I won¡¯t remember you if you say that!


    "Yuanniang." Su Xiaohe, who was woken up by the two, followed Ai Ai outside the ruined temple, "Isn''t this a bit bad?"


    Ye Anlan patted her head, "It''s nothing bad, your safety is the most important thing."


    Su Xiaohe smiled contentedly, "Then go back early and be careful on the way."


    Ye Anlan nodded, and took the remaining 60 or so female soldiers, pretending to be refugees, to go out to inquire about information.


    ***


    When it was completely dark, Ye Anlan led the female soldiers back to the ruined temple.


    Su Xiaohe had already had enough porridge and steamed buns prepared for Ye Anlan and the others, and everyone wolfed down the small pickles they brought down from the mountain.


    While eating, Ye Anlan listened to Su Xiaohe tell her about Wen Liuniang''s words and deeds this afternoon.


    This girl didn''t do anything special. After Ye Anlan left, she had been lying on the quilt, chatting with Su Xiaohe.


    She asked a lot about Meng Shan, seeing her attitude of "I just want to ask" without beating around the bush, Su Xiaohe always felt that she was deliberately competing with Ye Anlan.


    Hearing what Su Xiaohe said, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips slightly, "Ask her whatever you want, just tell her what she wants to know."


    Anyway, what Su Xiaohe knew was not a core secret, even if she told Wen Liuniang, Wen Liuniang couldn''t use it to do anything bad.


    Su Xiaohe seemed to realize something when he heard the words, "You want to recruit her?"


    The last time she saw Ye Anlan being so enthusiastic towards others was when she was facing Wei Zhen. With her temperament, she is now willing to pamper Wen Liuniang in every possible way, and presumably she has the idea of ????pulling him into the gang.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Yes, she kills people very quickly."


    Su Xiaohe:


    Su Xiaohe wants to ask, how did you find out? I also want to ask, since you want to recruit others, why do you still give them needles, making it difficult for them to even make it easier?


    Seeing her complex expression, Ye Anlan took the initiative to explain to her, "That girl is cautious and suspicious. If I keep showing favors, she will always suspect that I have ulterior motives."


    Rather than being always suspected of "being courteous for nothing, **** or stealing", she might as well let Wen Liuniang suffer a harmless little loss from time to time, so that Wen Liuniang knows that she doesn''t have to recruit Wen Liuniang ()


    "Besides, I''m really worried that she''ll have a twitch and attack you."


    That girl was a ruthless person at first glance. Ye Anlan felt that she should be more cautious since she didn''t know her well enough.


    "By the way, she didn''t say what she was thinking about?"


    Su Xiaohe shook his head, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Then I''ll ask her tomorrow morning." After all, the ruined temple is not a place to stay for a long time. If Wen Liuniang still hesitates, then Ye Anlan can only take her to the next place first.


    Nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Ye Anlan was about to find Wen Liuniang, but Wen Liuniang came to her on her own initiative.


    With Yang Xiaomei''s support, she saluted Ye Anlan with difficulty, "Please also ask Miss Ye to help me find a safe place to recuperate."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "You decided so soon?"


    Wen Liuniang glanced at the female soldiers dressed as refugees, "It''s decided."


    Ye Anlan has realized something¡ªit seems that it is not just her "Ye Papi", who likes to be lazy and encourages others to involve, who wants to make the best use of this girl''s abilities.


    She clapped her hands happily, "Then I''ll take you to a good place."


    Ye Anlan''s so-called good place is a small tea stall located between Feixian County and Mengshan Mountain, objectively speaking, it has nothing to do with the word "good".


    This tea stand is located next to the official road about 20 miles away from Mount Meng. In front of it is a tea shed with a few tables, and in the back there is a narrow room for four people besides a stove for boiling water. Crowded and crude wooden houses.


    Ye Anlan personally sent Wen Liuniang to the small tea stand, and then ordered to guard the tea stand, and Qing Chun, who tried his best to play the role of a young tea seller, transferred Wen Liuniang to the village of Mengshan to recuperate.


    Qingchun managed to win the opportunity with his young master Pei Huaixiu to go down the mountain for a walk, but unexpectedly, he was summoned back to the village by Ye Anlan within two days.


    The eleven-year-old boy expressed his displeasure, but due to Ye Anlan''s terrifying deterrent power, the boy didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction outside.


    So, he happily accepted the task happily, then turned his head and walked away with Wen Liuniang reluctantly.


    The disliked Wen Liuniang: (*¦Ø) What''s going on? Did she not offend the child?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： here again

    Chapter 150 Here comes this set again


    After sending Wen Liuniang away, Ye Anlan started recruiting new recruits non-stop.


    The world today is even worse than it was last year. The expressions on the faces of the refugees are desperate and numb.


    After Ye Anlan played the banner of "controlling the fullness" and "can bring family members", a large number of refugees lined up to follow them.


    Of course, there are also people who want to bully a group of women, wanting to do the immoral deed of robbing money and sex, but Ye Anlan and the others are more than a hundred people able to beat each other, and none of the refugees who try to make ends meet Not to mention the good end, but it also helped Ye Anlan and the others save the troublesome process of identifying the character of the refugees.


    After being so busy for nearly half a month, Ye Anlan stopped recruiting.


    She took the female soldiers who had been thoroughly experienced, and rushed back to Mengshan Maodong before the snow fell.


    After not coming back for more than a month, Meng Shan has changed a lot.


    The already strong city walls have been reinforced again, and neat rows of new courtyards have been built and new refugees have gradually moved in.


    Directly, they are young and middle-aged refugees recruited as soldiers, and they are trained hard by the old guards every day.


    The original martial arts training ground was no longer enough, and Pei Huaiyu had someone repair and expand it to the side.


    The parents, wives and children who went up the mountain with the young and middle-aged people have also been taken by the aborigines in the village at this time, and they each receive their own share of work according to age and gender.


    In addition, they also have to use the night time to follow the aborigines in the village to learn characters, arithmetic and some common skills in life.


    Of course, learning these is not forced, but they are voluntary.


    People want to go to high places, and Zhaizi is willing to arrange their children to go to school. It is like a dream for them. Later, they found that Zhaizi actually gave free classes to adults. Those who are a bit ambitious and restless, naturally They all took aim at those free study places.


    Those who want to learn some handicrafts to make money quickly, or feel that they have no talent for reading, directly take the skill class and learn bamboo weaving, woodworking, embroidery, and weaving from the masters who teach them.


    The rest of those who were quick-witted and unwilling to spend their entire lives as coolies chose to learn to read and write with their husband.


    Walking and watching all the way, when they reached the meeting hall of their village, Ye Anlan smiled and praised Pei Huaiyu and others who came out in a hurry to meet her.


    "Yes, you guys, look at these new refugees, how long has it been, let you clean up every one of them to be a thieves with a lot of energy."


    Yang Xiaotao replied bluntly, "We''re full, we''ve got warm clothes, we''ve moved into a new house, the children and themselves have gone to school, don''t you have a lot of energy!"


    Other people looked at me and I looked at you, and laughed at the same time.


    Yang Xiaotao''s words are direct but not false. Isn''t that what it is? When there is hope in life, people will naturally have energy.


    Everyone greeted each other a few words, and then filed into the meeting hall.


    After being seated one after another, Pei Huaiyu took the lead and briefly reported their recent work to Ye Anlan.


    After everyone reported everything that needed to be reported, Ye Anlan asked about Wen Liuniang who she had sent to the mountain not long ago.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was in charge of receiving Wen Liuniang, heard her ask, and immediately briefly explained Wen Liuniang''s situation, "She is still recovering from her injuries, but she has drawn a lot of tricks for everyone one after another."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ


    Yang Xiaotao saw her girl''s expression, and immediately added thoughtfully, "You''re not mistaken, it''s the pattern Miss Xiaohe and the others used when they embroidered."


    Ye Anlan: (_) Wen Liuniang and Huazi. She was painted with blood, right?


    While she was muttering, Ye Anlan heard Pei Huaiyu ask her, "What is the origin of that girl? I heard that she practiced sword alone in the yard every morning."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "I don''t know the origin, I just know that she is good at killing people."


    Pei Huaiyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was a little dangerous: "...you send someone up the mountain without even asking about his background?"


    Ye Anlan waved at him, "Don''t be angry. Although I don''t know the origin of that girl, I know that she is very capable, and Qingji, Xiaotao, Xiaozhen, and Fengshou can restrain her."


    After all, that girl only learned the art of killing, and didn''t spend a lot of time training her internal strength like she or Qingji did.


    Put such a person among ordinary people, it is not too much to say that they are hard-to-find opponents, but this group of people in Mengshan are not just ordinary people.


    Not to mention their number one master, Qingji, even Yang Xiaotao and the others who are quite talented in martial arts, Wen Liuniang would find it difficult to take advantage of them.


    What''s more, when she met Wen Liuniang for the first time, her sixth sense told her that Wen Liuniang was not the kind of person who would kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Of course, she would not say this in front of Pei Huaiyu, who makes Pei Huaiyu most disbelieve her sixth sense©·(`)©³


    "Then you should find out clearly." Pei Huaiyu''s tone was a little slow, "Now that those three people are red-eyed, and we are recruiting people on their territory, if any of them can''t think about it, they turn around and beat us. Mengshan."


    Ye Anlan nodded repeatedly, "You are right, I was indeed careless."


    Pei Huaiyu: Follow him again _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He finally understood that their Miss Ye, every time he yelled at her for doing something wrong, she would immediately give him a "Admit your mistake quickly and never change it" without hesitation.


    Pei Huaiyu was very depressed, but in order to preserve Ye Anlan''s due dignity as a "village master", Pei Huaiyu could not offend her by pointing at Ye Anlan''s nose to expose her old background.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best not to roll his eyes like Ye Anlan''s insignificant way, "In this case, please spare some time to find out about that Miss Wen."


    Ye Anlan continued to nod fiercely, "I''ll go over as soon as our discussion here is over."


    With such a good attitude, Pei Huaiyu could only hold back even if she was angry.


    He comforted himself, "Forget it, anyway, that Wen Liuniang hasn''t made any trouble during this time."


    Pei Huaiyu handles it lightly, so others will naturally not compete with Ye Anlan for this matter.


    They asked Ye Anlan about his experience during this period of time, and then rushed to express their yearning for going down the mountain to fight and seize the city.


    Ye Anlan smiled and listened to what they said. Ye Anlan didn''t tell her plan until everyone had spoken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Collection standard

    Chapter 151 Collection Standards


    "It''s not impossible for you to go if you want, but it''s impossible for me to bring all of you key members."


    With Ye Anlan''s words, everyone except Pei Huaiyu immediately regarded everyone around them as potential competitors.


    "Well, I will list the screening criteria tomorrow. If you meet the requirements, you can sign up with Mingzhe."


    "The same is true for the 600 members of the **** team that I am going to take away. I will list the conditions and let eligible members of the **** team sign up voluntarily."


    "If you are willing to go, the monthly silver will be doubled, in case of disability or sacrifice. This is the pension and preferential treatment policy I came up with during this period of time. You can see if there is anything else that needs to be added."


    "If not, all our disabled and sacrificed soldiers, themselves and their families will enjoy preferential treatment according to these terms."


    Everyone passed it on to read it, and then they all said that the treatment was already generous enough, and they had nothing to add.


    Wei Zhen rarely spoke, "The imperial court, the disabled, will be sent back to their hometowns, and the families of those who died in battle will receive three bolts of silk as compensation, and they will also be exempted from three years of corvee labor."


    Ye Anlan stared wide-eyed, "Three horses? So few?"


    Wei Zhen nodded.


    Ye Anlan suddenly felt that his three views exploded, "A piece of silk is only worth about 1,500 yuan as I remember?"


    Wei Zhen nodded again.


    Ye Anlan''s expression was complicated, "This is too exaggerated. If a young and middle-aged man who can serve in the military, if he sells his teeth, the money in exchange can be four or five times the compensation for the death in battle. He can still keep you alive. Yes. The imperial court is too picky!"


    The disabled have nothing, and the family members of the dead can only get a total of more than four taels of silver as compensation. What can more than four taels do? Buying wasteland is only enough to barely buy an acre!


    But one acre of wasteland, can it support those old and weak women and children who have lost the breadwinners of their families?


    Pei Huaiyu smiled bitterly, "It is still possible to confirm that the soldiers who died in battle, those who cannot be determined, such as soldiers who were defeated in a battle and had no time to collect their bones, so they were counted as missing rather than killed. Their families even got three bolts of silk as compensation. not reach."


    Ye Anlan: "Compared to this dog imperial court, am I very kind?"


    Everyone: ¡ú_¡ú. Can you please not suddenly start selling melons and boasting about yourself when the atmosphere is serious and everyone is busy sympathizing with those soldiers?


    Ye Anlan, who was despised, was unmoved, "Then let''s settle this matter like this, and everyone will follow the rules from now on."


    Ye Jinkui flipped through Ye Anlan''s brainstorming memories, then took the essence, combined with the booklet that he took the time to write, "Yuan Niang, are you going to announce these rules to the public?"


    "Of course." Ye Anlan nodded vigorously, "If it is not announced, everyone will not know even if they are ignorant of it."


    Whoever dares to reach out for this kind of money stained with his own blood, Ye Anlan dares to chop his paws into minced meat and feed them to the dogs.


    Compared to her personally or sending someone to supervise, the better approach is of course to make the rules public, and then let everyone work together to keep their eyes open for their own interests.


    Ye Jinkui looked sad, "Then everyone will fight to follow you down the mountain."


    Look what his daughter wrote here.


    The monthly salary of the lowest-level soldiers is the same as the current monthly salary of the members of the guards. For other big and small leaders, the salary increases step by step according to the rules on the booklet.


    If a soldier dies in battle, his daughter will give a monthly pension of 500 yuan to the family of the fallen soldier.


    Based on the price level in their village, if they are used frugally, the five hundred dollars can support two adults.


    In addition, her daughter also plans to help raise the young children of the sacrificed soldiers, and provide them with food, clothing and education for free until they are eighteen years old.


    For the parents, brothers, sisters, wives and children of the fallen soldiers, between the ages of 15 and 50, his daughter will also be given the priority of employment under the same conditions. In the future, the employer will give priority to the property under the name of his daughter. Relatives.


    Disabled soldiers will definitely arrange jobs. In addition to work, his daughter will also be given a disability subsidy of 50 to 300 yuan every month according to the "disability level". New Year''s Eve will also give New Year''s benefits.


    In addition, the family members of disabled soldiers can also enjoy the priority right to hire properties under the name of their daughters, just like the families of dead soldiers.


    If these terms are enough for the soldiers to have no worries, then the latter ones, collecting remains, praying for blessings, erecting monuments and building temples, are specifically for the soldiers themselves.


    The dead can be buried in the soil, and they can also be blessed by monks, nuns, and Taoist priests. These are undoubtedly two very important policies for the ancients who believed in the underworld and the afterlife.


    In addition, Ye Anlan plans to erect a monument and build a temple for them, so that their fame will be passed on to future generations and last forever. Who can resist this?


    "It''s useless for them to fight, the choice is in the hands of us." Ye Anlan smiled and took out another pamphlet and handed it around to everyone, "This is the screening rule I made, you can see if there is anything else you want. To change, to add."


    Everyone circulated it and found that the screening rules given by Ye Anlan were relatively comprehensive.


    First, the age of conscripts must be between eighteen and forty, and the height of female soldiers must not be less than four feet five (1.5 meters), and the height of male soldiers must not be less than four feet eight (1.6 meters).


    Second, recruits cannot be the only child or only daughter in the family. Brothers and sisters from the same family must meet the three-levy-one or five-levy-two rate.


    Third, candidates must undergo a doctor''s pulse and physical fitness test. Only those with sound limbs, good health, no serious illnesses or infectious diseases, and the ability to "clothe the armor of three genus", hold a twelve-stone crossbow, carry fifty arrows, and throw a spear On top of it, the crowned helmet and the sword, who can win three days'' food and travel hundreds of miles in the middle of the day" (note), can become official soldiers.


    The first two and a half words are okay, they not only achieve the purpose of selecting soldiers, but also fully demonstrate Ye Anlan''s benevolence and righteousness as the lord. But for the last half, everyone felt that the standard was a bit high.


    You must know that in today''s world, many people are on the verge of starving to death. Let alone letting the opponent run for a hundred miles with all armor and weapons, even if they run empty-handed, many people fail to run.


    Swiping his finger across the entire article, the only sentence that was not in the vernacular, Pei Huaiyu thought regretfully, even if it was the only sentence in this palm-sized booklet that could prove that Miss Ye is also a cultural person, he would have to bear the pain to give up. delete it ©·(`)©³


    He said to Ye Anlan: "The second half of the third sentence, is this standard too strict?"


    This was the standard used by the ancients to select elite soldiers, and Miss Ye didn''t know what to think, but actually used it as a general standard for selecting ordinary soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Anlan didn''t feel that her request was too much at all, she shook her head, "This is just the most basic, where is it so strict?"


    Everyone: .


    Note:


    The quoted conscription standard comes from "Xunzi" Yibing, which roughly means the following:


    Put on the armor that protects the three parts of the body (upper body, neck, and thighs), hold a crossbow with a pulling force of twelve stones, and carry a quiver with fifty arrows on its back, put the dagger on it, wear Wearing a helmet, a sword, and three days'' food, he ran a hundred miles in half a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Self taught

    Chapter 152 Self-taught


    Ye Jinkui spoke, and briefly told Ye Anlan about the physical fitness of ordinary people in this era.


    Ye Anlan said that she knew, but the problem is, "I plan to recruit those who have undergone careful selection and intensive training, such as members of our guards, and our reserve soldiers who are participating in training. can meet the screening criteria.¡±


    Everyone:¡­


    That''s right, how could they have forgotten that Ye Anlan is not the kind of ambitious person who would wantonly recruit troops.


    She didn''t want to learn from others to pull up the so-called tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of troops, but only cultivated a small number of elite soldiers. What could be wrong with stricter standards?


    Wanting to understand this, Pei Huaiyu spoke on behalf of everyone, "Then how many soldiers and horses do you plan to bring down the mountain?"


    "There are six hundred members of the guard team. I will use these people as small bosses."


    "As for the new reserve soldiers, I will take two-thirds of those who can meet the collection standards, and I plan to break up the remaining third and put them in the guard."


    "As for those who fail to meet the collection standards, these people will have to work hard for you to thoroughly investigate and treat them differently."


    "If it is an extenuating accident, I can give them another chance and let them participate in training with the next batch of refugees."


    "If it''s intentional stealing and cheating, then I will thank you guys who are in charge of training and teach them how to behave."


    Qingji waved his hand, "Don''t worry, if there is such a person, we will definitely deal with him first, and we will never let such a person go out to discredit us."


    Ye Anlan thought about it, so she happily decided not to worry about it anymore.


    She said to everyone: "That''s the standard of collection and the rules of compensation. As for weapons, armor, war horses, etc., I will try my best to get the missing parts before the arrival of spring."


    That is to say, she is going down the mountain again.


    Yang Xiaotao volunteered, "Girl, I''ll be with you."


    Ye Anlan shook her head with a smile, "You continue to train, so that you can become a general who can handle your own affairs in the future."


    Yang Xiaotao: "¡Ñ¦Ø¡ÑGirl, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Ye Anlan nodded vigorously, "I have found all the art of war, and I will wait for you to learn by yourself."


    Everyone: ...It turns out that they are supposed to be self-taught_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan said again: "The other thing is shipbuilding..."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, why didn''t they know there was such a thing?


    Ye Anlan: ...It''s broken, I slipped my tongue. Such a waste of money cannot be brought up now.


    She coughed softly, "Let''s not mention this, I want to talk about the road to the sea, the organs, traps, mazes, etc. How are you doing now?"


    After Ye Anlan left, Ye Jinkui took the lead in handling this matter. Hearing Ye Anlan''s question, he immediately briefly explained the situation there, "The natural maze set up according to the mountain forest environment has no traces of artificial modification. , about 70% of the organs have been completed, and only two traps have been set up so far."


    Ye Anlan felt that the progress was not bad, after all, they were few, right?


    She asked Ye Jinkui, "Have you drawn all the pictures?"


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "Huaiyu painted them all himself."


    Ye Anlan was immediately relieved when she heard it¡ªthat was Pei Huaiyu, she had nothing to worry about about this person anyway, he was much more reliable than her©·(`)©³


    Pei Huaiyu was quite proactive. Hearing Ye Anlan''s question, he immediately explained, "I have already put the drawn drawings into the warehouse for storing important documents."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "That''s fine."


    Zhou Mingyuan spoke bluntly, "Shouldn''t those things be kept secret? Why do you have to draw a picture and put them in the warehouse?"


    Ye Anlan and Pei Huaiyu looked at each other, "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Pei Huaiyu: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    He subconsciously tapped the table with his index finger, "It''s not convenient to talk about it."


    Zhou Mingyuan and the others looked confused, but Zhou Mingzhe, who was smarter, understood instantly.


    He shook his head amusedly, "Alright, Mingyuan, we shouldn''t inquire about this matter."


    Knowing the correct path, location of traps, locations of labyrinths and mechanisms, and how to use them is already Ye Anlan''s great trust in them. As for how the first and second leaders of their village will deceive people, this is not what they should ask up.


    Zhou Mingyuan let out a ignorant "Oh", and then, as Zhou Mingzhe said, he stopped asking about this matter.


    Although Yang Xiaotao and the others didn''t know what kind of medicine Zhou Mingzhe, Pei Huaiyu, and Ye Anlan sold in the gourd, they were all sensible and didn''t ask any more.


    The only Zheng Fengshou who can''t read the atmosphere, because he was busy like a little hamster, stealing all kinds of snacks that Ye Anlan brought back with his cheeks puffed up, so he didn''t notice the charades that the three of them were playing at this time.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Anlan looked around the crowd with a smile, "If not, I''ll go find Wen Liuniang."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another. Seeing this, Ye Anlan readily announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    ***


    Wen Liuniang lived between the refugees who had just gone up the mountain and the aborigines in the village. Yang Xiaotao arranged a square farmyard for her.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, she saluted with a smile, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan cupped her hands in return, "Miss Wen."


    Wen Liuniang let her into the yard, and then poured her a bowl of boiled water, "Liu Niang has no belongings, so I can only entertain the girl with a bowl of plain water, please don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "It''s us who live a rough life, and you suffer as a result."


    Wen Liuniang smiled, "It is already a great blessing for Liuniang to have a small courtyard to recuperate quietly."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t stand talking politely to people all the time, so she nodded her head indiscriminately, "It''s good that you don''t mind. I wonder how your injury is recovering?"


    Wen Liuniang took a seat opposite Ye Anlan, "It''s 70% to 80% recovered, and the medicine given by the girl is very effective."


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then what, do you have any plans next?"


    Wen Liuniang was startled, but soon she put away her surprise and surprise, and put on a serious and sincere expression, "If Liuniang wants to live in Mengshan for a long time, I wonder if the girl is willing to take her in?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t play around with her, "That depends on whether you have any ill intentions toward us."


    Wen Liuniang breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, Liuniang will never hurt anyone in the village."


    She took a deep breath, sorted out her thoughts, and then spoke slowly with a wry smile.


    ¡°My mother died young, and I have always been dependent on my father.¡±


    "When I was nine years old, a young man came to study in the place where my father lived in seclusion. My father admired his talent and learning, but vaguely felt that this person had some evil intentions."


    "He tried his best to guide this person for a period of time, but he rejected the other party''s request to be my father''s disciple."


    "The man didn''t say anything at the time. He bid farewell to my father respectfully and politely, then packed his things and went down the mountain."


    "My father originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but unexpectedly, about seven or eight days later, a group of masked men dressed in black broke into my house and killed everyone they saw."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Everyone has his own ambition

    Chapter 153 Everyone has his own ambition


    "My father let a pair of old servants in the family take me away, and he fought hard with the remaining servants."


    "Three days later, I was brought back to my home by a friend of my father''s, only to find that my father and all the servants who stayed behind at that time had all died."


    "My father''s good friend is from the Jianghu. My father once saved his life. He treated me very well and was willing to avenge my father. But I rejected his kindness."


    "The hatred of killing my father is unshakable. I want to avenge my father no matter what. I worship him as my teacher and have learned disguise and assassination from him for five years."


    "During this period, he took me out several times to track down the murderers. About four months after my father passed away, I personally killed the original executioners."


    "But this is not enough. Because they are just local rogues who were bought to be murderous. The one who really wanted to kill my father was the young man who was rejected by my father as an apprentice."


    "That man recruited soldiers under the banner of my father, and stepped on my father''s bones to become the leader of the rebel army."


    Ye Anlan: Well, she finally understands who Wen Liuniang is.


    She asked Wen Liuniang, "Did you kill the former rebel leader in Fei County?"


    Wen Liuniang nodded, "That''s right. I entered his mansion as a maid, and finally found an opportunity to kill my enemies, but in the end I almost died at the hands of the rebels who were chasing me."


    Ye Anlan:


    What can she say? It is the right thing for people to avenge their father, even if they really disrupted her overall plan and brought some potential danger to Mengshan, then she can''t say "Why are you avenging?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Anlan raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, "Then you have avenged your revenge now, do you have any specific plans for the future?"


    You don¡¯t just want to stay on the mountain, drawing flowers for the big girls and the little wives every day, right? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Wen Liuniang clenched her fingers subconsciously, "If the girl trusts me, I want to stay with the girl and be your bodyguard."


    Ye Anlan: "Huh?"


    This is really... a "big" ambition that was beyond her expectations ()


    She looked at Wen Liuniang with a shocked and confused expression.


    Wen Liuniang chuckled.


    She has always looked cool and cold. Although she is polite, she always gives people a sense of alienation that is unattainable. Now that she showed her face, the lethality of the beauty was fully revealed.


    Rao, Ye Anlan was already used to seeing Zhou Mingzhe''s face, so it was inevitable that she would lose his mind because of her sudden beauty.


    Wen Liuniang accepted it with a smile, "Miss, do you find it inconvenient?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head subconsciously, "I just think you have better choices."


    Wen Liuniang understood, "You want me to go to the women''s camp?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You are skilled, you will be able to achieve a lot in the women''s camp."


    Wen Liuniang shook her head. Although she didn''t know whether Ye Anlan was sincere or tempting, she was not interested in "doing great things".


    If it wasn''t for the tragic death of her father, she would rather live in seclusion in the countryside all her life, and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes like her father.


    Now, although she has avenged her grievances, her closest relatives are gone. She is a weak woman all alone. What does she want to do to "achieve a lot"?


    It''s a good thing Ye Anlan couldn''t hear Wen Liuniang''s heartfelt voice, otherwise she would definitely complain about the other party: Weak woman? you? Do you have any misunderstanding about the three words "weak woman"?


    "That''s okay." Although Ye Anlan felt it was a pity, she was not the kind of person who would force her head to press without drinking water. Wen Liuniang was not willing to lead troops to fight, and she would not force her opponent.


    Still, "Do you have anything or an acquaintance that would identify you?"


    If not, Pei Huaiyu would not believe Wen Liuniang''s one-sided words, and Ye Anlan''s so-called sixth sense _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Wen Liuniang pondered for a while, "I don''t have these, but I can recite all my father''s articles, and tell my father''s background, experience, friends, and students."


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "Anyone who knows something about your father, such as the former leader of the rebel army who was killed by you, will definitely be able to tell the same. The most important thing is that we can''t tell what you said. It''s true or false."


    Wen Liuniang was right when she thought about it, she frowned and thought carefully, "I remember my father has two friends who live in Yishui and Ju County respectively, and they can prove my identity."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then I''ll ask someone to inquire about it another day."


    After a pause, she asked again: "You are six-year-old, but you are the only daughter in your family. Do you have relatives such as uncles? Have you thought about going to join them?"


    Wen Liuniang shook her head, "My father''s ancestral home is Huainan. Since my mother was seriously ill, he took us to her hometown to live in seclusion. We have never returned to our hometown."


    Ye Anlan said in her heart that she never imagined that in ancient times when three wives and four concubines were normal and the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion was legally open, there would be such an infatuated man.


    Wen Liuniang didn''t know that she was lamenting that her father was an infatuated seed. She touched the large porcelain bowl in her hand, "Besides, with my current situation, if I go back to my ancestral home, my life might be worse than staying in the cottage."


    Wen''s scholarly heir family is a truly noble family. Compared with most so-called aristocratic families who pursue fame and fortune, and even do not hesitate to kill chickens and eggs for it, Wen''s is rarely devoted to family survival and scholarly inheritance. Sober House.


    They never ask for excessively, and they are most taboo to fish in the dry lake, and they have always maintained a relatively harmonious and friendly symbiotic relationship with the common people, so they will not be like other so-called aristocratic families, who have existed for at most two or three hundred years before being lost in history due to serious evils In the long river.


    This kind of family with a long history and many rules may be suitable for the Wen Liuniang who was carefully taught by her parents to be a lady, but it is not suitable for the current Wen Liuniang who walks the world with a sword and has her hands stained with the blood of the enemy.


    She doesn''t want to bear the strange eyes of her tribe because of her differences, and she doesn''t want to be called "Jinlunliang" by the elders as soon as she goes back. She wants to find someone who won''t dislike her and let her marry in a hurry.


    Rather than living under the fence of others and being picked on by others, Wen Liuniang felt that it would be better for her to stay in the cottage and live freely and as she wanted.


    She gave an overview of the Wen family''s situation, and Ye Anlan could understand why Wen Liuniang didn''t want to go back and depend on her clan.


    "Then you should be my guard first." Ye Anlan patted Wen Liuniang''s hand, "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal, responsible, and maintain the village, I will definitely not treat you badly."


    Wen Liuniang breathed a sigh of relief, "Then thank you for taking me in."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "You should thank yourself for being capable, I don''t want trash snacks."


    Wen Liuniang: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üThis person. Can''t people appreciate her for a while?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Victory in the first battle

    Chapter 154 Victory in the first battle


    Pei Huaiyu entrusted Qingji to investigate Wen Liuniang''s life experience.


    Their careless village master wants to keep her by her side as a guard, but she is not worried and sees people with the so-called "sixth sense". For the personal safety of her village master, Pei Huaiyu can only accept her fate Be a worrying old father_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After Qingji left, Ye Anlan also brought Wen Liuniang and some of the recruits who had passed the assessment down the mountain.


    She was going to trade weapons, armor, and war horses. The chips she used were coarse salt and a small amount of refined salt they made themselves.


    Because the asking price was about 30% lower than the rebel forces entrenched by the sea, Ye Anlan''s business was booming.


    In addition, there are always greedy people who can''t think about it. Seeing that they have few people, they plan to cheat. During the two months of "doing business", Ye Anlan insisted on relying on the strategy of elite soldiers to fight robbery and earn back a lot of zero-cost money. Weapons, armor, horses.


    The account book was put on the desk, and seeing Pei Huaiyu and the others focus their attention on the series of "captures" under the remarks column, they all suspected that Ye Anlan was not doing business, but using a kind of bait called "salt" to give The surrounding rebels played tricks.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care what the group of people thought of her, she stretched her waist, "I''ve finished all my work, and the rest is up to you guys."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ye Anlan went home confidently.


    Mrs. Li has already prepared meals at home and waited for her. Ye Wei, who basically relies on self-study in her medical studies and occasionally gets guidance from her own sister, has already accumulated a lot of questions, and she will answer them when Ye Anlan comes back.


    Ye Anlan also brought back a lot of delicious and interesting things, as well as a good long sword for Ye Song.


    This sword was her trophy. After getting it, Ye Anlan immediately thought that she was not as strong as Zheng Fengshou. From the very beginning, she chose her second brother Ye Song who practiced swords instead of knives.


    Ye Song is not as talented as Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao, nor does he have Wei Zhen''s family background, so he usually focuses more on studying.


    Changan taught him a set of swordsmanship before, and this kid has already practiced it well.


    ***


    After a tense and festive New Year, Ye Anlan and the others were planning to start preparing for spring plowing, when the battle at the foot of the mountain was suddenly decided in a way that caught people off guard.


    Ye Anlan, who went down the mountain regularly to inquire about news, brought back the news that the son-in-law of the former leader of the rebel army was defeated and fled on the third day of February. Mountain.


    He didn''t know who had heard that there was a bandit village in Mengshan, and he also thought that there were only two to three thousand people in this village, and half of them were old and weak women and children.


    Relying on his background in the rebel army, and his subordinates are all "elite soldiers and strong generals" who have fought many battles, this man came to Mengshan with his only 2,000 soldiers immediately after leaving his wife and children and running away.


    He never dreamed that Meng Shan now has more than 4,000 qualified soldiers, and all of them are better than his so-called "elite soldiers and strong generals".


    These young and middle-aged soldiers carefully trained and selected by Ye Anlan caused the defeated general to suffer a great loss as soon as they met.


    The other party was still climbing the mountain with his own defeated soldiers. Ye Anlan, who had been prepared for a long time, bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot the opponent''s throat with one arrow.


    The man''s eyes were wide open, the body fell backwards, and then rolled down a short distance before being stopped by the trees along the way.


    His subordinates were dumbfounded. The accident happened too fast, and by the time they realized it and wanted to escape subconsciously, the real elite soldiers brought by Ye Anlan had already surrounded them.


    Zheng Fengshou followed Ye Anlan''s instructions in advance, raised his voice, and led everyone to shout "surrender without killing" in unison.


    After a few died and ran away in a panic, and even tried to attack Zheng Fengshou''s rebel army, the other rebels slowly put down their weapons.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t need to worry about the rest of the matter, other people will cooperate with each other tacitly, and at the same time brainwash and set rules for these rebels who surrendered, and organize them to conduct training camps step by step.


    When the individual combat ability of these people reaches the standard, when will Ye Anlan include them in his elite team.


    Of course, Ye Anlan is not yet ready to touch fish happily.


    Don''t forget, Yamashita has more troubles waiting for her.


    Throwing the captives to Pei Huaiyu and others, Ye Anlan rode down the mountain and headed straight for Mengyin with 600 members of the original guard who acted as leaders and 1,500 qualified soldiers who were later recruited up the mountain.


    She originally wanted to take the initiative to attack, but unexpectedly, the adopted brother of the former leader of the rebel army was actually impatient. Before she could lead someone out of Mengshan Mountain, the other party followed the clues and brought three thousand soldiers under her command. Killed mighty and mighty.


    Ever since Ye Anlan practiced her internal skills, her five senses became more acute day by day. When she heard the sound of horseshoes and footsteps coming from a distance, Ye Anlan immediately ordered her group of soldiers to lie in ambush on the spot.


    "Are you sure that Guisun escaped into Mengshan?" A clear and firm man''s voice sounded in the distance, and Ye Anlan''s ears immediately perked up when he heard this sentence.


    "Yes, General, our people found a few refugees who were wandering around here at that time, and they all saw the elder uncle leading people into the mountain."


    The young man headed by sneered, "Thanks to my good brother who claims to be smart, but it turns out that the husband-in-law he found for his daughter is such a thing!"


    Throwing his wife and children as bait to his deadly enemy, he fled hastily into the deep mountains and old forests with his powerful soldiers. Such a worthless man, his good brother didn''t know why he had his eyes on him.


    "And his precious only son, so what if he holds the most generals in his hands? Isn''t even a mere Fei County lost."


    Subordinates dare not answer.


    Their boss, in fact, was sincere and sincere to the former leader, but unexpectedly, the other party just coaxed him to work for himself_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After conquering the three counties, they began to limit the prestige and authority of their boss in the army.


    Their boss was angry and aggrieved, and gradually transformed from a loyal dog boy to the number one prickly leader in the team, never forgetting to add obstacles to their former leader.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a bandit village in Mengshan?" No one spoke up, and the young man was not angry. He rode on the horse, looked around and brought up the topic again.


    "Yes, it is said that there are two to three thousand people living in it, and half of them are old and weak women and children."


    The young man turned his head and looked at his confidant subordinate, "How could the bandit village raise half of the old and weak women and children? Is there something wrong with the information you inquired about?"


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, the young man raised his hand, "Everyone stop, first send a team of scouts into the mountain to investigate."


    When Ye Anlan heard this, she immediately bent her bow and set her arrows, ready to shoot and kill this young man who was obviously smarter than his subordinate.


    She moved extremely fast, and almost at the same time as the young man''s voice fell, Ye Anlan''s arrow had already hit the side of his neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Bloodless

    Chapter 155


    The young man''s reaction was not slow either. He seemed to have sensed something acutely the moment Ye Anlan bent his bow and nocked the arrow. deadly arrow.


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, but the young man quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Anlan''s hiding place with incomparable precision.


    Compared with him, his subordinates are much worse.


    As soon as the back arrow came, everyone except the young man suddenly became a mess, and some even shouted "Ambush", "Ambush", "Tricked", and subconsciously wanted to run first as a respect.


    The young man is so angry. While guarding against the back arrows that may appear again at any time, he yelled at his subordinates, "What are you panicking? Keep the formation for me! Who dares to run around and I will kill someone immediately?"


    "Mengshan bandits." Ye Anlan, who appeared from nowhere, put her sword directly on the young man''s neck. She smiled and looked at the frightened rebels, "I want your boss to live!" , put down your weapon, and crouch down with your head in your arms."


    An exasperated Yang Xiaotao quickly followed, "What are you looking at?! Hurry up and put down your weapon!"


    Her anger was actually aimed at Ye Anlan, who always loves to take risks, but now it is obviously not suitable for her to argue with Ye Anlan that she always wants to be on the front line, so these stupid rebels became Yang Xiaotao''s best punching bag_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Wen Liuniang did not appear with Yang Xiaotao. She was standing beside Zheng Fengshou, holding a rapier, and patrolling the audience with a cold face.


    Zheng Fengshou, who was in charge of leading the troops, was leading everyone to shout "Surrender, don''t kill" with ease.


    The young man was quite bloody, with a flushed handsome face, he was about to hit Ye Anlan''s knife with his neck, but in the end, Ye Anlan''s sharp eyesight and hands quickly grabbed his hair.


    The young man who couldn¡¯t move his neck with all his strength: .


    "I''ll count to three, if you don''t put down your weapons, I''ll strip off your boss and hang him from a tree!" When the young man heard this, his depressed, humiliated, and pathetic mood suddenly became more depressed, humiliated, and pathetic.


    The veins on his forehead protruded, "You dare to kill me!"


    Ye Anlan slapped him on the forehead, "Who are you going to fight me with?"


    After typing, she immediately raised her voice and counted, "One, two"


    Before they finished counting three, they had already seen with their own eyes how ungrateful Ye Anlan was. Several rebels resigned themselves to their fate and dropped the knives in their hands.


    They are obviously the small leaders of this team. After them, more rebels also dropped their weapons.


    Zheng Fengshou chuckled, "Eldest sister is the eldest sister, is this the soldier Mr. Pei mentioned yesterday?"


    Wen Liuniang: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü"Soldiers are bloodless."


    "Yes, yes, this is it." Zheng Fengshou said and waved vigorously at his brothers, "Little ones, go take prisoners with you~~~"


    The young man trembled with anger, "What on earth do you want? What do you want to do to my brothers?"


    "Absorbed." Ye Anlan replied with a confident voice, "And you, just wait and obediently work hard for me."


    The young man immediately refused, "I will never be under someone else''s command in my life, so don''t waste your energy here!"


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "I know why you said that. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, you are afraid of well ropes. But the problem is, not everyone is like your foster brother who loves to play noodles Sweetheart is bitter. Although I''m not very good at talking, there are advantages to not being able to speak, right? At least, you don''t have to worry about me, and I''ll just coax you with nice words, right?"


    The young man was a little shaken, he turned his head with great effort, and glanced at Ye Anlan in doubt, "Are you really the boss of Mengshan bandits?" Isn''t this age too young?


    Ye Anlan smiled, "We are not bandits. We are just a group of refugees who were cornered at the foot of the mountain, so they could only go into the deep mountains and old forests to find a way to survive for themselves and their relatives."


    The position and positioning can¡¯t be wrong, right? ©·(`)©³


    The young man said "I believe you are the only ghost", "Then what do you want now? Recruit soldiers and buy horses to fight down the mountain?"


    "Yes, I want to take the three surrounding counties under my command."


    Young man: ".So, you''ve been planning our group for a long time?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head vigorously with an innocent expression on her face, "What are you talking about. As long as one of the three of you can live up to your expectations, I won''t have to rush down the mountain to take this muddy water!"


    Young man: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßWho does this stinky boy think he is? Is this old father''s tone of hating iron and steel wanting to fight?


    He was angry for a while, and then thought that even if someone deliberately found fault with him and wanted to fight with him, he would only have to be pressed to the ground and rubbed against him, and his anger immediately turned into aggrieved.


    Ye Anlan smiled and lifted him off the horse, and then watched Zheng Fengshou tie him up into a rice dumpling, "It''s time for work, brothers, we won two big victories in a row, and when I go back, I will ask my aunts and aunts to cook meat for everyone!"


    Everyone screamed for a while, and their joy was beyond words.


    Come to Mengshan, although they didn''t live the days of eating the last meal without the next meal, but the food is by no means very good.


    Broth and minced meat can only be mixed once every ten days and a half months. If you eat meat directly, you can only count on Chinese New Year or spring plowing and autumn harvest.


    Of course, everyone was not dissatisfied with this. After all, before following Ye Anlan, they couldn''t even meet their basic needs such as food and clothing.


    However, occasionally everyone will still be very gluttonous (¦ê)


    Embracing the new group of captives, Ye Anlan and the others quickly turned back to the village, the speed of which made everyone in the village nearly lose their eyes from the window.


    Ye Anlan saw their astonished expressions, so she could only briefly explain to Pei Huaiyu and the others, "They have already touched the periphery of Mengshan Mountain. If we start two quarters of an hour later, we probably have just reached halfway. The members of the guards standing guard outside are about to burn thick smoke to warn the village.¡±


    As she spoke, she signaled Zheng Fengshou to **** the struggling young man over, "This is the righteous brother of the former leader. Didn''t Ge Tianrong say that he was brave in battle and had a good character? I thought I might as well leave him for us to be A general or something."


    Pei Huaiyu never intervened in military affairs, but Ye Jinkui, Wang Tai, Qingji, Wei Zhen and others looked at the young leader of the rebel army with great interest.


    "I haven''t promised you yet! Don''t make up your mind to count me in!"


    Ye Anlan patted him on the back casually, and the young man staggered violently, "I told you not to talk about me, so your brain can''t start to work?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： winner takes king

    Chapter 156 The winner is king


    The young man was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood, "You, aren''t you trying to recruit me?"


    Ye Anlan slapped him again, "You also said that I want to recruit you, not join you, so you can''t be a little conscious of being a prisoner?"


    The young man staggered again when he was photographed by her. He wanted to curse, but he was concerned about Ye Anlan''s strong force value, "You, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, no wonder you are fooled by that former leader of the rebel army. With your character that has everything written on your face, I, Ye Anlan, am the worst at playing tricks, so I can easily Find out your veins, control you, control you, and subdue you.


    Huh? Thinking of this, Ye Anlan suddenly felt that her way of thinking was not quite right. Did she despise this stupid big man, or did she despise herself?


    With a clear cough, Ye Anlan pushed the young man in front of Yang Xiaotao, "I''ll leave this man to you, you must tidy him up properly. But don''t hurt him, I''m going to take him down the mountain tomorrow, let''s go all out." Take the other two counties."


    Yang Xiaotao looked eager to try, "Alright girl, don''t worry girl."


    While she was speaking, she reached out to grab the rope that bound the young man, but the young man forgot to dodge because he was too shocked.


    He looked like his three views exploded and the world collapsed, with unmistakable disbelief on his face, "You you you"


    Ye Anlan was puzzled by his stammering appearance, "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "You, are you a woman?"


    "Ah" Ye Anlan just remembered that this person didn''t know that she was actually a female village leader.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    The young man blushed, "You, you are a woman, you, how can you."


    He wanted to say, you are a woman, how can you go to war, how can you mix with men, how can you have physical contact with a strange man like him, you are disrespectful, but he can''t do it to a woman Evil words_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The young man was embarrassed to say the accusation, but Ye Anlan quickly understood what the other party had said.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you looking down on women? Do you think I am a dick?"


    The young man kept his mouth shut, "No, no, I am"


    "Oh~~~" Ye Anlan pulled out a long tone, "Then you think that women should be locked in the house and stay out of the house? People like me, do you think I am very unruly?"


    The young man didn''t speak. He couldn''t speak ill, but he couldn''t deny it against his will either.


    Ye Anlan was not angry, after all, the young man saved face for her by not pointing at her nose and scolding her as soon as he came up.


    It''s not that she can''t understand the other party''s deep-rooted traditional concepts. After all, the young man is living in this era and is a pure ancient.


    She can''t demand that all the people in this world who grew up with the traditional education of "male dominates outside and women dominate inside" just like these people, have no grievances Accept her maverick.


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, and understanding does not mean that Ye Anlan must obey the other party''s wishes.


    Not only does she not intend to follow the other party''s wishes, but Ye Anlan even intends that even if the other party has different ideas from hers, she will let the other party accept her and even the many exceptions under her command honestly¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    She clapped her hands, "Forget it, what you think is not important, what matters is what I think."


    The young man glanced at her, his expression was so indescribable.


    Ye Anlan didn''t feel that what she said was wrong at all, she raised her chin proudly, "Don''t be convinced, you are my captive, and captives have no right to express their opinions."


    Young man: ! (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Ye Anlan still didn''t think it was enough, a smirk appeared on her face, "As the winner, I don''t have to follow your rules. Instead, you, every day from now on, you have to follow my Ye Anlan''s rules, listen to me Ye Anlan''s assignment."


    Young man: .


    He glanced at Ye Anlan with complicated eyes, "Are you sure you really want to recruit me?" How could he feel that the other party wanted to make him die in vain_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Of course I want to recruit you, otherwise why didn''t I kill you just now?"


    Young man: Well, the death of the general is indeed more likely to cause confusion in the army than being restrained. From this perspective, this girl probably, seems to really want to recruit him.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "What do you want? My territory?"


    Ye Anlan nodded again, "And you and the rebels under your command."


    These people are just like the young men, they don''t have a heart, and they haven''t done any heinous things. Compared with killing them directly, Ye Anlan is more inclined to take them into his command.


    She said to the young man: "Although your former leader didn''t treat you very well, he was barely able to deal with the people under his rule. In addition, his ability is mediocre. We have been hiding in Mengshan for so long, but he never found out. Such a person is the most suitable for us."


    Young man: This mixed evaluation is so accurate that he can''t refute it_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Ye Anlan say again: "But the other leaders of the rebel army around you are different. First, they did a lot of evil, and second, they actually attacked my Mengshan people across your territory. I definitely can''t bear the idea. If they take down the three surrounding counties, how can these people in our village have a good life."


    So she has to take the initiative to attack, to grab the territory, by the way, yes, by the way, by the way, she also wants to grab a mine and become a local tyrant in seconds


    "I know you have a psychological shadow on your righteous brother, but I, Ye Anlan, am definitely not his kind of ungrateful, contradictory hypocrite."


    "If you join my command, I can arrange someone to teach you martial arts, and I will also specially train your brothers so that they can become the same high-quality elite soldiers as the other soldiers under my command."


    "As for what kind of achievements and heights you can achieve in the future, I can''t make any promises to you, because it all depends on your own efforts."


    The young man was silent for a moment, "Let me think about it."


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips raised slightly, "Then I''ll have someone take you to resettle first."


    The young man nodded.


    Ye Anlan said again: "If you don''t mind, after you rest, can my companion go to you for a friendly discussion?"


    Young man: I always feel that this is another blow.


    He didn''t speak, turned around and left directly following Yang Xiaotao and the others.


    Ye Anlan wasn''t unhappy at all being ignored, she waved her hand to signal for others to take the young man''s subordinates away, "All these people will be brought to me for retraining, don''t let them leave the barracks for half a step until they are trained. "


    What she called the barracks was a large open space that Pei Huaiyu had cleared out after the spring of this year.


    He asked people to build a house there and built a martial arts arena. After the war, Ye Anlan and the others captured the prisoners, and Pei Huaiyu sent them there for unified management, brainwashing, and training.


    Thanks for the support of book friends 10****46 monthly ticket~~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： two counties

    Chapter 157 Two counties in hand


    The next day, Ye Anlan ordered the soldiers and horses, and took the former leader of the rebel army who was captured by her yesterday¡ªa young man named Yao Zhun¡ªand went down the mountain to Mengyin.


    Yao Zhun was brutally abused yesterday by several young people headed by Yang Xiaotao. Although he did not suffer any injuries that would affect his ability to move because of Ye Anlan''s special confession, his heart was broken because of repeated defeats. The ones that were grinded were directly broken into slag.


    He always thought that he was a tiger general, but he didn''t expect that the young generals under Ye Anlan''s command were so much younger than him, and all of them were better than his famous "tiger general".


    That Zheng Fengshou who made people feel a little careless no matter whether he was talking or fighting, that Yang Xiaotao who never stopped talking and eating all the time, that stuffy gourd Wang Tai who looked silly at first glance, that Wei Zhen, who had a coffin face from the beginning to the end, and Wen Liuniang, who almost cut his throat with a single move, all of them are under fifteen years old, how could they all be younger than him? Young generals in their early teens who have been immersed in the battlefield for many years are strong?


    He was puzzled, he was depressed, he fought two games with these people without giving up, and then he was even more puzzled and depressed.


    The most irritating thing is that Ye Anlan, who knew that he had suffered a great loss, saw him this morning, and the first thing she asked him was, "How is it, these little friends of mine are pretty good, right?"


    Yao Zhun glared at Ye Anlan, who had specially proposed to let them have a "friendly discussion" yesterday, with sad little eyes. He could see that this stinky girl who he thought was just a brat was actually full of stuff in her stomach. It''s black ink.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care if he was happy or not, the rebellious and high-minded guy wanted to smash his ubiquitous sense of superiority first.


    Look, how good Yao Zhun is today after the beating yesterday.


    Not only did she take the initiative to report her name, but she no longer had an expression like "You are a girl" when looking at her.


    Now he is finally valuing her ability, instead of despising her gender.


    Ye Anlan expressed her satisfaction. She took the lead and led 3,000 soldiers under her command down the mountain to Mengyin.


    Because of Yao Zhun''s cooperation, Ye Anlan and the others went very smoothly in taking over Mengyin. After everything was handed over, Ye Anlan left Wang Tai and Wei Zhen with a thousand people to guard the city and take over , Training Mengyin''s original 2,000 defenders, she took the remaining 2,000 soldiers and diverted to Linyi.


    Linyi is the site of the good son-in-law of the former leader of the rebel army. After he was defeated by Yao Zhun, Yao Zhun took people to Mengshan to chase the enemy before he had time to take over the city.


    As soon as he left, other rebels could not wait to run to Linyi to pick up the leak.


    Fortunately, the opponent is now in the embarrassing state of fighting on the third front, and there are very few soldiers who can be assigned to Linyi.


    In addition, they had just occupied Linyi, and most of the people in the team were busy searching for the people in Linyi. Ye Anlan and the others managed to kill them with little effort.


    The small group of rebels who were going door-to-door and wantonly raided had their belongings beheaded by Ye Anlan and the others before they moved back to their temporary residence in Linyi.


    "Burn all the corpses of these guys. The innocent people who died in vain are buried properly. The women who were robbed are sent to their respective families. All the seized property can be proved to belong to a certain family. Take it back to the public treasury."


    Yao Zhun looked at Ye Anlan like a fool, "If you are like this, there will definitely be greedy people who falsely report the amount of property."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "You want to take my money for nothing without evidence? What are you dreaming of?"


    Yao Zhun frowned, "But you still deduct part of it, and the people will only remember the part you deducted. Not only will they not appreciate you, but they will also remember you."


    Not everyone in this world will put themselves in others¡¯ shoes, and not all kindness can be exchanged for kindness.


    The common people don''t care, if everyone can get things and money as they please, will Ye Anlan and the others give them all their clothes because of their lack of greed?


    They just think: That¡¯s mine, why can¡¯t I take it all? Are you not a good person? Then why did you only pay me back part of it? Can''t you be a good person and return all my belongings to me?


    Instead of this, Yao Zhun felt that Ye Anlan might as well just cut everything across the board.


    The spoils of war are the spoils of war, and I didn¡¯t go to your house to grab them. The rebels I killed with my own ability, these are the spoils I captured, why should I distribute them to you?


    The word "return" is even more difficult to mention. If anything in this world belongs to him forever after passing through one person''s hands, then all the gold, silver, copper and iron in this world must belong to those coolies who mined the mines, so what''s the matter with those rich businessmen and high-ranking officials?


    When Yao Zhun said this, Ye Anlan suddenly felt that it made sense.


    She is a person who can listen to other people''s persuasion, so she immediately changed her mind and asked people to register all the property in the warehouse first.


    Yao Zhun was shocked by Ye Anlan''s enthusiasm. He thought he was a subdued general. Even if Ye Anlan used him, he would definitely not have any grievances and defenses against him. An Lan is actually more broad-minded than his hypocrite brother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Yao Zhun''s original awkwardness and reluctance disappeared without a sound.


    He thought, if Ye Anlan could still treat him like he did today in the days to come, then it seemed that there was nothing he could not accept even if he followed the other party.


    Girls should be girls, he admits, who is really capable.


    He was trying his best to build himself up mentally, but the person Ye Anlan sent to investigate the situation in Fei County came back with information at this time.


    According to the members of the young guards reported by Fei Ma, Fei County has been captured, and the only son of the former leader died when the city was broken. At this time, the new rebel army that occupied Fei County is busy repairing the city. Gate the city wall, clean up the corpses, and reorganize the prisoners.


    After hearing the news, Ye Anlan dismissed the tired-looking guard members away. She was thinking whether to attack Fei County tomorrow, or to rest here first, when Yao Zhun cursed softly in her ears.


    "It''s such a waste that the mud can''t support the wall! With ten thousand people in his hand, he can''t even guard a mere Fei county. What else can he do? The blood, the heart and the heart of the blind old man, Sacrificing brother!"


    Ye Anlan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    She can understand that Yao Zhun is distressed that her hard work has been wasted, but the question is, "Aren''t you and him at odds?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Combination of work and relief

    Chapter 158 Combination of Work and Relief


    Yao Zhun said that he didn''t want to be reasonable, "Then he has to stand up until I have a free hand to deal with him! What''s the matter with losing to others? Are you deliberately embarrassing me?"


    Ye Anlan: Is this the ancient male version of the unruly and willful little public opinion? Forget it, she''d better pretend she didn''t hear anything_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Have someone investigate again. We''ll see the situation before deciding whether to attack Fei County."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes" and went to order the scouts, while Ye Anlan led the others to continue to deal with the aftermath.


    Because all the seized property was put into the public treasury, the people in the city suffered heavy losses, and almost every household was crying loudly.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t see this, so after arranging all the burial, repairs and other things, Ye Anlan personally led people to start gruel and recruit workers.


    Whoever is willing to help with work, all young and middle-aged men are sent to help bury and repair the corpse, while women and half-grown children help cook and distribute porridge.


    Even Ye Anlan gave work to the little beggars who were homeless on the street without parents.


    She gave each of the children a large bowl of porridge, and then asked them to help spread the word in the city. One was to publicize where the newly arrived rebels gave out porridge, and the other was to publicize Ye Anlan''s idea of ??"not looting, oppressing, or harassing the people." Three no policy.


    The people in the city suffered from the war, and of course they would not believe that these so-called rebels would have such good intentions, but they had just experienced a looting, and almost every household had no rice to cook. In order not to starve to death, they had to eat a lot Boldly take to the streets.


    At the beginning, he was an old man who was not afraid of being arrested and humiliated, so he tentatively walked out of his home.


    When the old people found out that the newly arrived rebels were indeed very disciplined, not only did they not oppress the people at will, they even took the initiative to send coffins to people who died, and they actually set up porridge in various parts of the city. Carrying bowls one after another, they quickly gathered towards the porridge stand with eager looks on their faces.


    Arriving at the porridge point, after everyone had a bowl of porridge, the young people were attracted by Ye Anlan''s recruitment information that they kept reading out.


    As long as women and half-grown children are clean and diligent, they can basically stay and help with the porridge, while the men are brought to the city walls and gates one after another.


    Those skilled craftsmen, Ye Anlan paid a high price of 50 Wen a day plus two full meals, and those ordinary people who were just working hard, Ye Anlan gave a price of Ten Wen a day plus two full meals.


    As for women and half-grown children, what Ye Anlan offered was fifteen yuan a day plus two full meals.


    It was the first time Yao Zhun saw someone using this method to subsidize the common people. He asked Ye Anlan, "The city walls and the like can''t be repaired for a few days. After that, what do you plan to let these people do to earn money?"


    "Opening wasteland, repairing canals, farming, breeding, spinning, weaving, cutting and sewing. There is a lot of work."


    Ye Anlan doesn''t worry about such things. Didn''t the group of people in Mengshan start from scratch and start from scratch? She is very experienced in this kind of thing.


    Uh. Well (¨s¨Œ¨t), someone else has experience, not her, the female village owner who has been searching for all kinds of necessities outside.


    But what does it matter, didn¡¯t she bring someone here, just leave these trivial matters to her subordinates©·(`)©³


    Yao Zhun asked again: "Do you have so much food in Mengshan? This is a whole three counties."


    Ye Anlan:


    She corrected Yao Zhun, "It''s not ''you Mengshan'', it''s ''our Mengshan''. Now you are also the legendary Mengshan bandit."


    Yao Zhun:£þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Ye Anlan said again: "As for the food, don''t you just grab it and you''ll have it again?"


    Yao Zhun:! !


    Ye Anlan touched her chin with a smirk, "Look, the rebels everywhere are actually quite rich, right? These guys not only have gold, silver and jewelry, but also have a lot of food, right? They take it from the people , We use it for the people, is there something wrong? Nothing wrong!"


    Yao Zhun: Although he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t find a point to refute Ye Anlan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan said again: "Besides, it''s already spring now, and soon there will be a lot of wild vegetables growing outside the city. The people have something to eat, and then they will plant their own land and open their own shops. , even if you have no land and no shop, you can still make ends meet if you go out and do some work.¡±


    Yao Zhun was silent for a while, "You are different from them."


    Including his well-known righteous brother, none of the leaders of the rebel army he knew or heard of was not prioritizing his own enjoyment.


    But Ye Anlan, she eats the same coarse grain pancakes as the big soldiers, and she always takes the lead no matter when she is marching or fighting, and the captured things are directly put into the public treasury without even looking at them, and the food she finally got is even worse. With distress, it was given to these people in the county for food.


    Yao Zhun, who was born as a commoner, had no culture, and he couldn''t use any rhetoric to praise Ye Anlan, but his affection for Ye Anlan has rapidly increased in this short period of time.


    He thought, maybe this person can really bring a pure land to the people at the bottom who have suffered from the troubled times.


    He was thinking about it when Ye Anlan boasted proudly, "Of course, I''m young and beautiful, and I''m more capable than them, so I''m not the same as them!"


    Yao Zhun: Is it too late for him to break up with this stinky girl?


    The fact is of course too late, who told him to give away his own lair©·(`)©³


    Yao Zhun was depressed, but Ye Anlan became more and more happy. She took Yang Xiaotao, who had already turned back, and Yao Zhun, who was a bit out of control, to the house of the leader of the former rebel army.


    The original leader of the rebel army here was the son-in-law of the former leader of the rebel army. He died in Mengshan, and his wife and children were thrown out by him as bait, and died in the hands of Yao Zhun''s generals.


    When Ye Anlan and the others came, the house was in a mess. There were traces of the master and servants cleaning up and rummaging for valuables before the family left, and there were also traces of a small group of rebels looting and carrying them.


    Yao Zhun asked Ye Anlan, "What are you doing here? Do you want to live here?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I''m here to find something."


    Yao Zhun was confused, "Looking for something?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "That good son-in-law of your adoptive brother has nothing but a few banknotes and a few pieces of jewelry on him. Do you think this is reasonable?"


    Yao Zhun was taken aback.


    Ye Anlan said again: "Didn''t you also say that his family only brought some gold, silver, pearls and jade."


    Yao Zhun nodded subconsciously. Indeed, he didn''t like those things at all, so he let his subordinates divide them up.


    "At any rate, he is from a noble family, and he married the daughter of a former leader of the rebel army. In addition, he has occupied a county for so long. Do you think he only has this little money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： made a fortune

    Chapter 159 Made a fortune


    Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and others to search the mansion of the daughter and son-in-law of the former leader of the rebel army. Although they also found some gold, silver, jewellery, silk and satin, the large amount of gold, silver and food that Ye Anlan really wanted was not at all. see you.


    "Why not? With their identities, it''s unreasonable to be so poor."


    Yao Zhun looked helpless, "Maybe they spent all the money on raising soldiers?" Just like him.


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No. You can''t expect a person who can even throw his wife and children to die for him to have no selfish intentions."


    She asked Yao Zhun, "This person should have a private house like another courtyard, right? Do you know the exact location?"


    Yao Zhun really knew, he said two things, "I don''t know anything else, I only know these two things."


    After all, he doesn''t have a good relationship with this person, and his former brother-in-law brought him here occasionally. He knows that the two places are already a coincidence.


    Ye Anlan frowned and thought for a moment, "They ran in such a hurry, they must not have taken all the servants away, if they don''t make it all, there are still fish that slipped through the net and are hiding somewhere in the city."


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Go and ask someone to set a reward to find those who are hiding in the city."


    As for the properties of the master¡¯s family, even if the servants can¡¯t know everything, at least they know better than outsiders like them.


    Yang Xiaotao agreed and went to arrange it, while Ye Anlan continued to circle around in the study and bedroom of the original owner of the house.


    Yao Zhun had been sitting on the chair all the time, but was dizzy when she turned around behind him, so he simply got up and went to the yard.


    He was restless, and immediately practiced martial arts in the open space in the yard when he left the house.


    His weapon is a big long-handled pumpkin hammer. When he swings it, the wind roars, and the timid dare not approach it.


    Ye Anlan went to and from the bedroom and study room, passing Yao Zhun every time.


    Yao Zhun was hindered by her several times, and he greeted Ye Anlan without holding back the sledgehammer.


    He was still guilty of attacking from behind, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan seemed to have eyes in the back of her head. She took a step sideways, and then flung Yao Zhun and his sledgehammer with her right hand.


    Yao Zhun was horrified. He subconsciously waved the sledgehammer in his hand, trying to hit the wall with the sledgehammer, so as to avoid the tragic fate of his head and face being in close contact with the wall.


    The sledgehammer smashed through the low wall in front of Yao Zhun with a bang.


    Yao Zhun was hit by falling gravel, rolled on the ground in embarrassment, and stood up covered in dust.


    Ye Anlan bai was about to speak, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a touch of gold shining in the sun.


    Her eyes widened, "I found it!"


    Yao Zhun: .


    Ye Anlan didn''t care about Yao Zhun''s despicable sneak attack at this time. She jumped up and shouted to send the letter back, and was looking around in the study, trying to help her find Yang Xiaotao who was in the darkroom or the organ, "Xiaotao ! Xiao Tao! Come out quickly!"


    Yang Xiaotao poked her head out and saw a large gold brick wrapped in mud and rubble, her eyes widened, "Mother! This, this was found from the wall?"


    Ye Anlan nodded vigorously, "Yao Zhun smashed it out with a hammer!"


    Yang Xiaotao gave Yao Zhun a thumbs up, a gesture she learned from Ye Anlan, "Girl, then shall I call someone to smash the wall now?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "There''s no rush, it''s important."


    As she spoke, she looked around, "Because there is no one else in the house now, why don''t we smash a hole in all the walls and the floor, try to pry open and smash them all."


    She looked for organs and darkrooms everywhere, but she couldn''t find any hollow place after searching for so long. If it wasn''t for a coincidence, Yao Zhun''s sledgehammer smashed through the wall, she would have missed this windfall in vain up.


    Yang Xiaotao deeply agreed with Ye Anlan''s statement, she nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, girl, I will definitely break open the walls and floors of their house and inspect them carefully."


    Ye Anlan looked at Yang Xiaotao approvingly, "There''s also the rockery in the back garden, the lake, and so on. If it''s not neat, there''s nothing tricky about it."


    But it will be difficult to drain the lake water for a while, so she can''t do this job by herself.


    Beckoning Wen Liuniang, who looks like an invisible person, Ye Anlan looked at her with a smile, "Xiaotao, Yao Zhun and I are responsible for smashing the wall to find things, and you will be fully responsible for the security work."


    Wen Liuniang answered "Yes", then took out the claws and used her strength to climb onto the roof of the main house.


    Ye Anlan looked at Yao Zhun who still hadn''t recovered, "Don''t be dumb, hurry up and smash the other walls with a hammer."


    After she said this, Yao Zhun immediately looked at her and Yang Xiaotao''s four empty hands, "What about you?"


    "Oh, we can use something else." Ye Anlan said, picked up a stone bench from the ground, and knocked it down on the wall beside him.


    She used a little internal force to cover the surface of the stone bench, and the stone bench immediately became extremely strong and easy to use.


    The walls were hammered out holes, but the stone bench in Ye Anlan''s hand didn''t show a single crack.


    Yang Xiaotao was not as reckless as her. The girl ran over first, took an ax from the weapon rack by the wall, and then slashed hard at the bluestone slabs in the yard.


    The floor cracked and shattered, but there were no gold bricks that Yang Xiaotao expected.


    Yang Xiaotao was a little disappointed, but Ye Anlan said: "Pick up the soil below and have a look. If it doesn''t work, smash a few more bluestone slabs."


    She was thinking, the walls are all built with gold bricks, and there must be nothing in a more hidden place like the underground.


    Unexpectedly, until Yang Xiaotao smashed all the bluestone slabs in the yard, the valuable things that their master and servant wanted did not appear again.


    On the contrary, Ye Anlan and Yao Zhun knocked down the other courtyard walls, and there were quite a lot of gold bricks inside.


    Yao Zhun''s eyes were straightened. So many gold bricks! How much does it cost! Most importantly, these gold bricks.


    Ye Anlan''s eyes were also shining, she glanced at the more than 500 small gold bricks piled up in the middle of the yard by the three of them, "Whoever sees it will have a share, the four of us will share ten pieces of gold bricks each, and give it to Huai on the mountain." Yu they, Wang Tai and Wei Zhen who stayed behind in Mengyin, Fengshou and Ge Tianrong, who are outside to deal with the aftermath, keep ten yuan each, and the rest will be registered and collected in the public treasury."


    Yang Xiaotao cheered, Yao Zhizhi turned to look at Ye Anlan in a stupid way.


    Ye Anlan laughed, "Why do you have such an expression? Have you ever seen so much money?"


    Honestly speaking, she has never seen _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Uh, the silver ticket doesn¡¯t count. Paper and gold feel completely different.


    Yao Zhun shook his head slowly, not to mention that although he never owned it, he had seen it before©·(`)©³, "These are all saved by my good brother-in-law."


    Ye Anlan: "??? (¦¸§¥¦¸) Could it be that his son-in-law stole his father-in-law''s private treasury?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： not doing business

    Chapter 160 Not doing business properly


    Yao Zhun shook his head, "Then I don''t know."


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "Then what are you feeling, it doesn''t matter who owned it before, anyway, it''s ours now. Isn''t that all right?"


    Yao Zhun was silent for a moment, and then suddenly laughed loudly, "You''re right! Those **** are targeting me every day, so what''s the result? I''m alive, and they''re dead. Heirloom gold brick!"


    Ye Anlan:


    She didn''t even know who to complain about. One holds gold bricks as family heirlooms, and the other feels that his life has been completely completed when he gets some gold bricks. Should she say that people with lower requirements are more likely to achieve happiness? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Put the gold bricks into the box, put the seal on it, and Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao went into the house again and smashed the walls and bricks.


    What they think is, there are gold bricks in the yard, so there will be nothing in the house, right?


    However, to their disappointment, they smashed around and found nothing.


    The two of them didn''t give up, they turned into saboteurs together, and started digging doors and robbing holes all over the house in search of things.


    Not to mention, let them make such a fuss, and they really found out some of the private money that the master of the mansion had originally hidden, but the amount was far less than they expected.


    "What are you doing?" Ge Tianrong, who came to report the progress of finding someone, entered the yard, and saw Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao who were sweating profusely and smashing the wall everywhere.


    Ye Anlan wiped off his sweat, "We were looking for something, but unfortunately we didn''t find much."


    Ge Tianrong:


    Seeing some gold and silver items not far from the two of them, what else does Ge Tianrong not understand?


    He took a deep breath, trying to control his urge to complain about Ye Anlan''s "not doing business properly", "We have already found seven of the original servants in this house you asked us to find, I''m afraid you are in a hurry, so I will send them here first gone."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes lit up, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "I don''t dare to be a girl to say it''s hard work for my subordinates." After speaking with a smile, Ge Tianrong saluted, turned and left, while Ye Anlan pulled Yang Xiaotao and began to question the servants.


    At first, those people thought that Ye Anlan was going to exterminate all the people related to the former leader of the rebel army, and they were all trembling with fright, and their faces were ashamed. In the end, Ye Anlan kept asking all the people who were related to him. The private property of their former masters.


    "Think about it carefully, whoever speaks well and speaks more, after verification, I will restore his civilian status and reward him with silver and food."


    As soon as Ye Anlan said this, everyone''s eyes burst out with surprise and joy.


    "Xiao Tao went to find an empty room and let them go in and talk about it one by one."


    Yang Xiaotao raised her hand and pointed to the big study in the front yard of the house, "Girl, can you see that one?" They haven''t started demolishing that one, and it''s relatively more comfortable and cleaner.


    Ye Anlan glanced at it and found that the room was spacious and bright, so she nodded and agreed to Yang Xiaotao''s suggestion.


    "Then the others should wait outside the yard first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yao Zhun drove all the servants behind to the gate of the courtyard.


    Yang Xiaotao threw the ax on the corner of the table with a bang, and then directly borrowed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that were already in the house, sat behind the desk and began to listen to the first servant brought into the house to count the original owners of the house that he knew. industry.


    Ye Anlan had nothing to do, so she simply sat next to Yang Xiaotao, staring at the stiff-faced servant with flickering eyes.


    The servant was stared at stiffly by her, and Yang Xiaotao''s big ax was intimidating him from the side. He didn''t dare to think carefully, and directly explained everything he knew.


    Following him, several other servants were brought in by Yao Zhun.


    Most of these people were honest, and the only one who wanted to hide himself for some benefit was also frightened by Ye Anlan''s "he''s lying" and fell to his knees.


    Before Yang Xiaotao could touch her big axe, the man kowtowed vigorously while telling what he originally wanted to hide.


    It turned out that the original owner of this house had a deep affection for his wife on the surface, but actually kept two outer rooms with different styles outside.


    These two little beauties were raised by him in Guaizi Hutong, which is four streets away from this house. They live in a big house with three entrances and a garden. Although the location is not as good as this one, the interior environment is not at all compared to that of the wife who lives here. The house is poor.


    According to the servant who failed in his careful thinking, their master has always kept this matter under wraps. Except for his confidant guards and a few long-term followers, no one else knows that he actually has two outhouses.


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue twice, and she had a premonition that her next windfall might end up in this three-entry mansion in Kidnap Alley.


    After Yang Xiaotao put away the booklet, Ye Anlan called Yao Zhun to come in.


    "Yao Zhun, these people will be handed over to you, you first let someone look at them."


    "Xiao Tao, Liu Niang, and I are going to go to Kidnap Alley next time. Remember to have the gold bricks in this house carried to a proper place for storage."


    "There is also this study room that we haven''t checked. Help me find some people to knock on the walls and bricks."


    There is such a hero who is not doing his job properly and blindly trusting others, Yao Zhun is quite speechless, he waved his hand weakly, "I see."


    Ye Anlan laughed, took Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, led by the servant, and went directly to the three-entry mansion in Kidnapper Hutong.


    The gate of the house was closed tightly. Ye Anlan and the others knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered inside.


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Xiao Tao."


    Yang Xiaotao understood, took a step forward, and kicked towards the closed door.


    The gate was very thick and heavy, and the loud sound when it fell down made the neighbors who were hiding in their house and eavesdropping all subconsciously clenched their hands.


    They didn''t dare to vent their anger, and hid in their own doors with breathless concentration, listening to the movement outside with their ears open.


    Ye Anlan had already noticed that there were people inside the door, but she didn''t make a sound to drive away these frightened ordinary people.


    She just came here to look for spoils, not to rob houses. Instead of scaring off those people, it''s better to let them know why she, Ye Anlan, went to this family.


    "Girl, it smells like blood." Ye Anlan was thinking about whether she should expose the real owner of the house, when Yang Xiaotao, who had already entered the house first, said in a deep voice.


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    The three of them kept a distance that could echo each other, and entered the house with both feet.


    Yang Xiaotao took the lead, leading Ye Anlan, Wen Liuniang, and the servant who was far behind the three of them, and walked towards the further inside of the house.


    The further they walked, the stronger the smell of blood became. After a while, the three of them saw an old woman lying on the ground at the junction of the front yard and the second entrance yard, with no breath left.


    Thanks to Shi Gandangdang, book friend 170122180918302 monthly ticket support~~Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： strange house

    Chapter 161 Strange house


    With just one glance, Ye Anlan could see the cause of the old woman''s death, "She was beaten to death by someone hitting the back of the head with a blunt instrument."


    She called the servant whose toes were forward but subconsciously turned backward, "Come here and see if you recognize this person."


    The servant was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to show it _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_, he tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart, and leaned over to glance at the woman in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s Mama Xiang next to Mrs. Liu."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Is it your former master''s confidante?"


    The servant nodded vigorously.


    Ye Anlan had a bad feeling in her heart, she glanced at her two companions, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang nodded in unison, and the three of them walked into Erjin''s courtyard. The servant was swept away by Ye Anlan, so he had no choice but to follow him step by step.


    Ye Anlan looked around and found that the Erjin courtyard was almost divided into two parts evenly, so she had a guess in her heart.


    She asked the servant, "Your master''s two concubines all live in this second courtyard?"


    The servant nodded, "Originally the master wanted them to live in the second and the third, but the two ladies wanted to be closer to the master''s front yard."


    Ye Anlan curled her lips, and ordered Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang to investigate the situation in the courtyard on the left, while she led the timid servant into the courtyard on the right.


    A moment later, the three masters and servants, plus a timid guide, met again on the corridor outside the two courtyards.


    Ye Anlan was the first to speak, "That Mrs. Liu did have an accident, I saw her dead body."


    Yang Xiaotao glanced at Wen Liuniang, "Liu Niang said that Mrs. Xiao on the left must have run away with gold and silver."


    Although the room was messy, nothing was damaged, and there were no suspicious bloodstains on the floor, walls, or furniture.


    In such a situation, if no one is alive or dead, there is a high probability that he left the house on his own initiative.


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Have you tried to find a dark room or mechanism?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "I found it, I even smashed a wall."


    Ye Anlan: Very good, won her true biography_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Then let''s go to the Sanjin courtyard to have a look." Ye Anlan always felt that the Sanjin courtyard shouldn''t just be empty there.


    A group of four people kept the original formation and entered the third entrance courtyard. As soon as they entered, Ye Anlan discovered that the third entrance had actually set up a five-element and eight-diagram formation in her opinion.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know the so-called formations at first. The knowledge of formations she knew was all taught to her by Wei Zhen privately after she decided to take the initiative to attack the city.


    Wei Zhen was born in a military family, and his ancestors once gave birth to a second-rank general. Although in recent years, there has been a descendant of her father who was more successful but died young, but where is the accumulation of the Wei family?


    There are as many as seven military formations that ordinary people have no way to learn. The Wei family has handed down a total of seven.


    This five elements and eight trigrams formation is also one of the formations handed down by the Wei family.


    Although the military formation is slightly different from the static formation made of flowers, plants, trees, and rock bonsai, the former owner of this house obviously only has a superficial understanding of this formation. Ye Anlan didn''t even use the formation he painstakingly set up. If you move the reinforcements, you can use her half-baked formation level to quickly get rid of them.


    She rubbed her hands, and said to Yang Xiaotao and the others excitedly: "We actually set up a formation, it seems we are going to catch a big leak."


    Wen Liuniang silently moved her eyes away. She was once a lady of the family, and like Pei Huaiyu, she couldn''t adapt to Ye Anlan''s occasional farmer''s air.


    Yang Xiaotao didn''t think Ye Anlan''s act of rubbing her hands was inappropriate at all, she frowned happily, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s find it now!"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "Although the formation is the only thing you can see on the bright side, none of us can tell if there are other dangers inside."


    She looked at Wen Liuniang, "Liu Niang, take this man back, and then bring a hundred soldiers over here. When you come, Xiaotao and I will go in and find out."


    She and Yang Xiaotao are very skilled. In case of any unexpected situation, if no one else hinders them, there is a high probability that they will be able to escape unscathed.


    But just in case, Ye Anlan decided to get a group of soldiers over here first.


    With them guarding here, at least Ye Anlan doesn''t have to worry about being plotted against.


    Wen Liuniang answered "Yes" and went out to help her shake people, while Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao, and carefully poked her head at the junction of the second courtyard and the third courtyard to observe the layout of the third courtyard, environment.


    By the time Wen Liuniang rushed over with Ge Tianrong and a hundred soldiers, Ye Anlan had already observed everything that Sanjin Yard could observe on the surface.


    Ge Tianrong''s arrival surprised Ye Anlan. She asked Ge Tianrong, "Is there anything I need to take care of?"


    Ge Tianrong shook his head, "It was my subordinate who heard that the girl was going to break the line, so he recommended himself and followed Miss Wen here."


    Ye Anlan was surprised, "You understand this?"


    "Learned a bit."


    Ye Anlan is a real person, "Then you better not go, I have learned a little bit, but I am better than you, even if something is wrong, I will break the formation violently."


    Ge Tianrong:


    He cleared his cough, "My enlightenment mentor has learned extremely mixed things. When I was studying in my hometown, my mentor taught me these miscellaneous learnings a lot."


    It¡¯s not that he wants to sell himself and boast, it¡¯s that his girls can¡¯t understand the ¡°modest¡± style of their scholars who don¡¯t talk too much_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan immediately understood when she heard it, the co-author Ge Tianrong is quite knowledgeable.


    She immediately excluded Yang Xiaotao, "Then I''ll break the formation with you, and if you make a mistake, I can at least lead you out safely."


    After years of hard work and hard work, her internal strength has now grown somewhat, and what they have to face now is just a rough formation set up by the leader of a small rebel army. Ye Anlan feels that it is better for her to protect Ge Tianrong while protecting herself. no problem.


    Ge Tianrong bowed to her, "Then I will be in trouble."


    He also cherishes his own life ©·(`)©³, even if he is 100% sure to solve the formation, but who can guarantee that there is only one formation in this yard?


    In case there is some mechanism, trap, etc., he really has to point to martial arts masters like Ye Anlan for help_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The two walked side by side to the gate of Sanjin''s courtyard, facing Yang Xiaotao''s sad eyes.


    Ye Anlan was fully alert and waiting to deal with any emergencies, while Ge Tianrong observed carefully before starting to break the formation with a calm face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Accurate summary

    Chapter 162 Summary Accurate


    As Ge Tianrong said, he really knows these things very well.


    Ye Anlan only waited for him for less than 20 breaths, and Ge Tianrong had already broken the five elements and eight trigrams formation in the yard.


    At the same time, a row of feathered arrows also shot out from the wall next to them, piercing towards Ye Anlan and Ge Tianrong.


    Ge Tianrong was covered in white sweat from fright. He subconsciously looked at Ye Anlan, but was thrown by Ye Anlan, directly to Yang Xiaotao who was guarding outside.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan was already lying faceless on the ground.


    She was young and thin, and those feathered arrows flew past her clothes and the tip of her nose, scaring Ge Tianrong and Yang Xiaotao to call "girl" at the same time.


    "It''s okay, I can''t hit me." Ye Anlan chose to lie down after calculating the height between the ground and the bottom row of feather arrows, so her tone was quite calm at this time.


    "Thought there was some great trick, so it''s just a row of feather arrows?" Seeing that there was no movement in the courtyard, Ye Anlan slowly got up, stretched out her hand and patted the dust on her clothes vigorously.


    Yang Xiaotao couldn''t wait to run over, "Girl, are you really alright?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Didn''t you see it all? It''s just covered in dust."


    Yang Xiaotao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I was scared to death by you just now."


    Ye Anlan patted her arm, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s hurry up and find out what''s going on in this yard."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded vigorously, and the master and servant turned one to the left and the other to the right in tacit understanding, and began to explore the third courtyard of the house separately.


    "Girl! Girl! There are two corpses floating in this lake!"


    Ye Anlan had just found a dark room hidden in the Small Buddha Hall, when Yang Xiaotao''s loud exclamation came from the northeast corner of the yard.


    She glanced at the dark and cramped interior of the dark room, weighed it for a moment, and finally turned around and went to Yang Xiaotao''s side first.


    After she left, two figures sneaked out of the dark room of the Buddhist hall.


    When Ye Anlan heard the slight sound of footsteps coming from the room, the corners of her lips twitched slightly.


    She glanced at Wen Liuniang who was standing outside the house like a shadow, Wen Liuniang nodded slightly, and Ye Anlan strode straight to the lake.


    "It''s two servant girls." The bodies were floating in the lake, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t see their faces clearly, so she could only judge their identities based on their clothes.


    Ye Anlan said "Yes", "There are only seven people living in this mansion on weekdays, the concierge, two maids, and four servants around them. Now we have found a maid, a woman, and two servants. A servant girl, and a concubine, a woman, and a concierge."


    The servant who followed tremblingly added subconsciously, "Old Yang, the concierge, took leave three days ago and went back to his hometown in the countryside, saying that his grandson married his wife yesterday."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "The only thing missing is Mrs. Xiao and her confidant wife."


    After speaking, she turned her gaze to the door of the Buddhist hall. There, Wen Liuniang was pointing at two young men, a man and a woman, with a sword, signaling them to walk this way.


    Following her line of sight, the servant immediately recognized the young woman with disheveled hair and a bit of a mess, "Xiao, Mrs. Xiao?"


    The young woman raised her head subconsciously, and when she saw the servant''s face, she suddenly became very ugly.


    But soon, she discovered that what the servant brought was not the person she thought, but two strange teenagers in armor.


    She pursed her lips, and continued walking towards Ye Anlan and the others without saying a word.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the young man beside her with a look of disgust, "Run if you want, why are you killing so many people?"


    The young man hung his head slightly and said nothing, Wen Liuniang was so angry that he patted his shoulder with a rapier, "Talk back!"


    "We don''t want to either." Mrs. Xiao subconsciously stood between Wen Liuniang and the young man, "At first we just wanted to run away together, but they found out that Goro was, was a man, Mrs. Liu threatened me, Xiang Xiang beside her Mom stopped us from leaving, I... I was scared, Goro just said that


    She hesitated, but the servant who always felt the man''s face was familiar suddenly exclaimed, "You, you are Mama Sun?"


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Mom?"


    The servant''s face became very strange, "That''s, Mrs. Xiao''s confidant woman."


    Ye Anlan:


    Yang Xiaotao stared wide-eyed, "A man disguised as a woman? An affair?"


    Ye Anlan gave her a thumbs up, "The summary is very precise."


    The young man interjected angrily, "We are an unmarried couple who grew up together as childhood sweethearts, why did Hong Xing come out and talk about it?"


    Ye Anlan:


    She asked Mrs. Xiao, "So, you were brought here by force?"


    Madam Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, she shook her head lightly, "My father sent me here voluntarily."


    Her family was originally a merchant in the city, and has been in the restaurant business since her grandfather.


    Because of the war, the price of everything to eat has skyrocketed, and the lives of the people are becoming more and more difficult day by day, and fewer and fewer people can afford restaurants. In addition, the rebels in the city always eat for free, which leads to her family''s restaurant Business is getting worse day by day.


    In order to find a way out for the dozen or so members of the family, her father dug doors and robbed holes in order to cling to a certain powerful leader of the rebel army.


    It so happened that she had a good-looking appearance, and the family of Sun Wulang, who was originally engaged to her, fell into poverty, and even Sun Wulang was the only one left in the family.


    Her father didn''t want her to marry Sun Wulang, who only had a good face left, so he cruelly gave her to the biggest rebel leader in the local area as a concubine.


    Mrs. Xiao begged and resisted, and Sun Wulang also came to beg for permission, but Father Xiao was determined and insisted on sending his daughter to cling to the so-called "noble man" that their family could rely on.


    A pair of lovers had nowhere to go, but they didn''t want to go their separate ways, so Sun Wulang took advantage of his not-so-masculine appearance and put on a slight disguise to enter this outer house with Mrs. Xiao.


    After listening to Mrs. Xiao''s cry, Ye Anlan said:


    To be honest, she doesn¡¯t quite understand these two _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But if you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. Ye Anlan didn''t mean to comment on other people''s choices.


    She was more interested in why they were able to break the simple formation in the courtyard.


    "Wu Lang has read the book, and knows how to get around the formation in this yard without triggering the mechanism." Mrs. Xiao said here, with a hint of tenderness and pride in her brows, "He originally wanted to take me and Huaping to leave through the back door quietly, but in the end But my heart softened for a moment, and I took Mrs. Liu''s maid along with me."


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears, "That girl is cruel. We passed by the lake, and she stretched out her hand to push me into the lake. In order to protect me, Huaping stretched out her hand and pulled the girl, but she used too much force. Fell into the lake with that girl."


    Ye Anlan was noncommittal, but Yang Xiaotao was quick-spoken, "Then why don''t you think of a way to rescue her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： I understand

    Chapter 163 I understand, I understand


    Madam Xiao smiled wryly, "Neither Goro nor I know how to use water, and there is nothing usable in this yard, I"


    Yang Xiaotao raised her hand and pointed to the big baggage she and Sun Wulang were carrying, "You should have clothes or fabrics inside, right? Tear up a skirt, or join several skirts together, and tie a stone to the top."


    The more she said, the more stiff Madam Xiao''s face became.


    Ye Anlan glanced at Mrs. Xiao, "Okay, Xiaotao."


    Saying that there is nothing useful is nothing more than lack of dedication.


    Even Ye Anlan didn''t think that the reason why the two maids fell into the lake must be what Madam Xiao said.


    It''s just that she is not a forensic doctor or a prostitute after all, even if she is given eight pairs of eyes, as long as these eyes are her own, she still cannot see how the two maids fell into the lake.


    Besides the two who were still alive, she couldn''t find any other witnesses. In addition, there is no surveillance or anything these days. Ye Anlan can''t just rely on the iron mouth to convict others.


    She looked at the two people, "I will give you two ways, one, keep the things, you two leave now; two, you two stay with these things."


    The faces of the two of them changed drastically, and Mrs. Xiao subconsciously tightened the burden she was holding in her hand, "This is just a little private house that I have saved over the years, it is not worth much, and please honor your lords and let me take it away. "


    Ye Anlan chuckled, "Even if you are threatened, don''t you feel responsible for killing two people? And those two maids, I still don''t fully believe what you just said about their death."


    Ms. Xiao''s complexion became more and more ugly, but her Sun Wulang put down the heavy burden in his hand very wisely.


    Ye Anlan motioned to Wen Liuniang, "Turn through Mrs. Xiao''s baggage and take out the things that don''t belong to her."


    Wen Liuniang stepped forward holding a sword, Madam Xiao did not dare to confront her, so she could only put down the heavy burden in her hand with a painful expression on her face.


    The burden was very heavy, and there was a thud when it landed.


    Hearing the familiar "boom", Ye Anlan glanced at the two big bags on the ground meaningfully.


    Wen Liuniang held a sword in her right hand, and clumsily unwrapped the fur with her left hand.


    Yang Xiaotao saw her, and immediately ran over to help her untie the two knotted bundles.


    As soon as the furoshiki was untied, the neatly stacked gold bricks inside were exposed.


    Ye Anlan twitched the corners of her mouth. Thanks to the familiar shape and size, this woman is ashamed to say that this is a little private house she saved.


    She gestured to Yang Xiaotao, "Take out the gold brick, and forget about the rest."


    Madam Xiao''s face was livid, but because Ye Anlan and the others had their swords in hand, they didn''t dare to rush forward to **** the gold bricks back.


    Ye Anlan saw the occasional flash of displeasure in her eyes, so she sneered and reminded her bluntly, "These are all saved up bit by bit by your benefactor''s father-in-law, don''t tell me Me, the gold that he stole and didn''t dare to use as it is, he will reward you for you to spend."


    Madam Xiao lowered her head, not daring to argue with Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t care whether she is convinced or not, anyway, she will take back her spoils no matter what.


    "Girl, all the gold bricks have been taken out." Yang Xiaotao said, her eyes glanced at the jewelry box and brocade purse in the package, making no secret of her eagerness to try.


    Ye Anlan smiled and shook her head, "Then let them go."


    Yang Xiaotao looked regretful, but still waved her hand, signaling the two to leave quickly.


    When they disappeared outside the corner door, Yang Xiaotao asked Ye Anlan with a puzzled expression, "Girl, do you believe what these two people said?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "Half and half. The first half should be true, but about the maid and Jin Zi, that woman undoubtedly lied."


    Yang Xiaotao wondered, "Then you let them leave with so many valuable things?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "I got the gold back. As for the maid''s death, although I suspect them, I have no evidence! There is no doubt, I can''t rely on my intuition to convict others, can I?"


    As for the two women who really died because of them, it is very normal in today''s world to threaten others to be killed instead.


    Ye Anlan is a murderer who also has a lot of lives on her hands. She doesn''t think she has the right to punish the couple because of this.


    "That''s okay." Yang Xiaotao said that she was still thinking about the woman''s bag of valuables. She glanced at the corner door with some reluctance, but as soon as she turned her eyes, Ye Anlan turned her head away again. come over.


    "Okay, don''t look at it, if you look at those valuable things, you won''t run back by yourself." She raised her hand and pointed to the Buddhist hall, "Here, those two people are the ones that I got in that Buddhist hall." Jinzhu, you like gold, why don''t you follow me to see it now?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded vigorously.


    Ye Anlan looked at Wen Liuniang again, "Stay outside and watch this man."


    The man she was talking about was the servant who showed them the way.


    Wen Liuniang nodded slightly, and Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao to the dark room of the Buddhist hall to carry the boxes out.


    Both of them are strong men, and there are not many boxes. It only took about half a cup of tea time, and all the boxes in the Buddhist hall were moved out by the two of them.


    Yang Xiaotao couldn''t wait to open the box, but found that more than half of it was filled with silver, calligraphy and painting, and antiques, and only the remaining half contained gold bricks, pearls, jade, and precious stones.


    She was a little disappointed, but Ye Anlan was very interested in those calligraphy and paintings. She told Yang Xiaotao, "Put those calligraphy and paintings up for me alone."


    Yang Xiaotao was taken aback, "Girl, what do you want these old papers for?"


    Ye Anlan: "...these are calligraphy and paintings by famous artists!"


    Yang Xiaotao suddenly realized, "Are you going to give it to Mr. Li?"


    Ye Anlan: "... I can''t collect it myself?"


    Yang Xiaotao said "I understand, I understand", "Okay, okay, why not? I''ll leave it alone for you."


    Ye Anlan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßI always feel that whatever I say will be "more and more black"_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She didn''t want to argue with Yang Xiaotao anymore, "Liu Niang, go and ask Yao Zhun to send me a team. Don''t forget to tell him that there are corpses here that need to be disposed of."


    Wen Liuniang took the order to go, while Ye Anlan was staring at the servant who was taking her in, while wandering around the yard, trying to find something interesting.


    However, to her a little disappointment, she touched the third yard again, but failed to find anything valuable again.


    "Did you really find something valuable?" As soon as she was free, Yao Zhun brought someone here in person, and he walked around the boxes, "Do you still dispose of them in the same way as the previous batch?"


    Ye Anlan was about to speak when she heard Yang Xiaotao rush to answer: "No, no, these boxes should be kept separately, they belong to our girl!"


    Ye Anlan: Shouldn''t she teach this girl a lesson? ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： stay or kill

    Chapter 164 Stay or Kill


    After digging and searching the two houses under the name of the son-in-law of the former leader of the rebel army, Ye Anlan was satisfied and found another house as a place for her to rest and work.


    The Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang and others she brought with her are not people who pay attention to pomp and enjoyment, and are not picky about living conditions.


    After Ye Anlan decided on a place to live, the few female soldiers all crowded into the third courtyard where Ye Anlan was located, while some male soldiers and leaders such as Yao Zhun and Ge Tianrong lived in the first and third courtyards of the house. The second enters the yard.


    The vast majority of the remaining male soldiers found other unowned empty houses around this house to live in.


    Of course, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to let go of these empty houses. She told Ge Tianrong, "Don''t forget to clean up these empty houses without owners and use them as the public property of our team."


    Raising soldiers is very expensive. Since recruiting soldiers, Ye Anlan''s mind is basically full of money and money every day. No, seeing Linyi''s ten rooms and nine empty ones, Ye Anlan immediately beat up those who have no owner. The idea of ??an empty house.


    These houses can be sold or rented as new with a little repair. Looking at them, Ye Anlan seemed to see a group of silver ingots with small wings.


    Of course, in order to turn these houses from being worthless to being snapped up by everyone, she needs to do one more thing, which is to completely turn Linyi into an orderly paradise.


    Dreaming about the beautiful scene of Linyi''s prosperity in the future, Ye Anlan slept soundly.


    However, early the next morning, Ye Anlan received a bad news from the scouts.


    Fei County, which was originally the most prosperous among the three counties, was not only ransacked by the newly arrived rebels, but also those ungrateful **** humiliated the ordinary soldiers who became captives in every possible way.


    The insults and beatings were all endured silently by the surrendered soldiers, but what made the surrendered soldiers unbearable was that as soon as these people took over Fei County, they began to force them to arrest people, search for women, and rob money in their hometown. grain.


    In order to protect their relatives and neighbors, the surrendered soldiers either did not work hard, or took advantage of those inhuman things not paying attention, and secretly reported to the villages and towns that were about to suffer.


    Some of the violent ones even killed the person who watched them, and then fled with the village full of fathers and folks.


    The scouts sent by Ye Anlan were all bold and careful. These people got together and tried to get in touch with the dissatisfied soldiers.


    Though the surrendered soldiers were not sure about whether Ye Anlan and the others were not human beings, but thinking that the worst would be the way they are now, they slapped their thighs and gritted their teeth and agreed to serve Ye Anlan and the others internally.


    Ye Anlan: I always feel that if her subordinates are too capable, her boss will have no sense of existence.


    She asked the scout who came back to report, "Where is the original leader of the rebel army in Fei County? Is he dead?"


    The scout nodded, "He''s dead. His body is now hanging on the south gate of Fei County. He is accompanied by about a hundred of his confidantes who fought to the end."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "The new rebels have a personal grudge against the dead one?"


    "That''s not true." The scout shook his head, "I heard it was just to deter those soldiers who surrendered."


    Ye Anlan: Okay, sorry for her inability to understand this unhygienic and scary way of intimidation_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She said to the scout: "When we take Fei County, you can bury all these people properly."


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, so the corpses are just left there, and I am not afraid of giving birth to the disease and affecting myself_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The scout answered "Yes".


    Ye Anlan asked again: "How many people are there in Fei County''s new rebel army? Are there any outstanding and powerful people?"


    "There are more than 2,000 people in total, and more than 90% are infantry. They are led by three masters in the team. Of these three masters, the first master was an **** teacher in his early years and is said to be very good at swordsmanship. The second master is his brother-in-law. Before joining the rebel army, he was an executioner who specialized in beheading prisoners, and the third family member was tall and strong, full of brute force, and his weapon was a giant axe."


    Ye Anlan narrowed his eyes slightly, "The third master, is his strength stronger or weaker than Fengshou?"


    "Big. I heard from those soldiers that his huge ax weighed 120 catties." Zheng Fengshou used a long knife, and although he was in good shape, he was still young.


    Ye Anlan nodded, indicating that she understood, "Then go and rest first, and I''ll have someone tell you to return to Fei County with the army after the army leaves."


    The scout was also really tired. Hearing this, he immediately arrested a member of the guard guarding the gate and asked him to take him to eat, drink and rest.


    Seeing that he was gone, Ye Anlan immediately asked Yang Xiaotao to find Yao Zhun, Zheng Fengshou, and Ge Tianrong.


    "I plan to attack Fei County later, Yao Zhun, you are with me, Fengshou and Mr. Ge are in charge of guarding here."


    Yao Zhun was taken aback, "Is there news from Fei County?"


    Ye Anlan briefly explained the information brought back by the scouts, and Yao Zhun''s eyes turned red.


    He slapped the table and cursed, "These bastards! I''m going to kill them all one by one!"


    Ye Anlan rubbed his forehead, "Calm down, if you don''t obey the military order later, be careful and I will kill you first."


    Yao Zhun subconsciously paused when he slapped the table, "These unscrupulous things can''t be kept! They will only become black sheep if they are integrated into the team."


    He was afraid that Ye Anlan would use those rotten fish and rotten shrimp as soldiers if he was in a hurry to expand his team.


    Ye Anlan waved his hands at him, "You can rest assured about this, I am much more picky about choosing and employing people than you are."


    Yao Zhun was in a better mood when he heard the words, and he volunteered, "Then can you let me play forward?"


    Ye Anlan resolutely refused, "I''m afraid you will be impulsive."


    Yao Zhun scratched his head, "I must control my emotions!"


    Ye Anlan hesitated for a moment, "That''s fine, then I''ll let you play the striker this time."


    Seeing that Yao Zhun is in a very bad mood right now, as a good boss who cares about her subordinates, she won''t compete with Yao Zhun this time©·(`)©³


    However, "You take it easy when killing people. You can do whatever you want for the chief culprit, but I want to keep the followers for mining."


    She is now a rich man with mines, but she can¡¯t deceive or catch innocent people around to mine mines like those original mine owners©·(`)©³


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a good choice to let these young and middle-aged men who have committed many crimes undergo labor reform without a period of time. Competent, free of charge, don''t have to worry about beating up or even killing him for being disobedient, that''s great.


    Yao Zhun didn''t want to kill people to vent his anger when she said this, "Then you might as well get everyone to mine."


    Death is a one-hundredth, and living and suffering can make them atone for their evil deeds.


    Ye Anlan said "Are you stupid", "How can we not kill anyone in a fight? I can''t let our soldiers save one more hand when they fight for their lives, right?" It was because he and his companions didn''t die enough. fast?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Yao Zhuns adoptive father

    Chapter 165 Yao Zhun adoptive father


    Yao Zhun was not to be outdone, and gave Ye Anlan a small look of "you are stupid", "Aren''t you a doctor? Can''t you give those guys medicine?"


    Ye Anlan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "Where did I get so much medicine powder? Do you know how many people there are?"


    Yao Zhun choked, "Then you should do more!"


    Ye Anlan really wanted to slap him twice, "Do you know what a clever woman can cook without rice? What about the ingredients?"


    Yao Zhun frowned and thought for a moment, "I''ll find it for you!"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She waited for Yao Zhun for almost two quarters of an hour, and Yao Zhun dragged a sloppy old man back.


    The old man was skinny, his clothes were torn and dirty, and he could smell a strange smell from a long distance away, but he himself was full of energy, even if he was dragged away, it didn''t take him long to slap Yao Zhun cursingly.


    Ye Anlan and the others looked at each other, no one knew what kind of medicine Yao Zhun was selling in this gourd.


    It wasn''t until Yao Zhun dragged the old man in front of Ye Anlan, and then dragged off the small bundle behind the old man and threw it to Ye Anlan, that Ye Anlan knew that Yao Zhun''s so-called finding medicine for her was to rob the old man in front of him. Tibetan.


    "You bastard, you are still my treasure! That''s what I saved up with great difficulty, it''s my coffin book!"


    The old man couldn''t care less about beating and scolding Yao Zhun at this time, his eyes followed the little burden to Ye Anlan, and subconsciously stretched out a pair of arms.


    Ye Anlan saw his expression of losing his treasure, how could he have the nerve to take his baggage.


    She took two steps back to avoid the load of medicinal materials that Yao Zhun handed over.


    Yao Zhun glared at her, "What are you hiding from?"


    Ye Anlan immediately stared back, "This is someone else''s property, we are not bandits."


    Yao Zhun didn''t care, "This is my adoptive father, his things are mine."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    "Go to me! I don''t recognize you as a cheap son. You return my medicinal materials!"


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, "Is your adoptive father a doctor?"


    Yao Zhun curled his lips, "Doctor shit, he''s just a half-baked doctor."


    Everyone: The unfilial son is really hammered! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The old man didn''t respond to his words, "You don''t care if I''m half-baked, anyway, you can''t steal my medicinal materials!"


    Everyone:. This one is a shriveled brat. Isn''t it worthwhile to scold your cheap son and always take yourself along?


    Ye Anlan suppressed a smile, "Don''t worry, old man, we won''t steal your medicinal materials. Dare I ask what your name is?"


    "Yao Fanghai!"


    The old man''s tone was not very good, but Ye Anlan didn''t care at all. She smiled and motioned to Yang Xiaotao, "Go and prepare some tea and snacks for the old man, let the old man sit down and have a rest."


    Yang Xiaotao couldn''t make any kind of tea. In the end, Wen Liuniang took the initiative to take over the job.


    As for the desserts, Yang Xiaotao contributed the preserved apricots, rice cakes, shortbread, and sugar **** that she bought this morning with a pained face, and she managed to make up four of them.


    "You really don''t want to steal my things?" Yao Fanghai looked at Ye Anlan warily with his bag in his arms.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "But I hope you can exchange with me."


    She took out a small packet of various medicines in her sleeve pocket, and then generously pushed them in front of Yao Fanghai to show him, "These are some self-defense powders I prepared myself, can you see if there is anything you are interested in? "


    Yao Fanghai was very moved, but he didn''t forget what Yao Zhun said before, they were short of medicinal materials.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "If my old man is interested, you can trade yours for me? Are you short of medicinal materials?"


    Ye Anlan laughed, "We are short of medicinal materials that can make people unconscious or weak in hands and feet, and unresponsive, and more than half of what I have here are poisons, which can directly kill people."


    Yao Fanghai felt a little relieved when he heard the words. He stretched out a pair of clean hands that were completely different from his clothes, and carefully looked through the medicine powder that Ye Anlan took out.


    After watching for a while, Yao Fanghai said in a sour tone, "Little girl is lucky, she has quite a lot of prescriptions in her hand."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "If you want, you can also use medicinal materials in exchange for my prescription."


    Yao Fanghai shook his hand, and almost spilled the medicine powder he was holding onto the table, "Really?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Seriously." Anyway, her medicines and prescriptions were prepared by herself according to local conditions, and they cost zero.


    Yao Fanghai slapped his thigh, and then pushed the little burden to Ye Anlan without hesitation, "Deal!"


    Ye Anlan: Don''t you need to inspect the goods and negotiate the price? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She opened the bag, inspected the medicinal materials inside, and found that 99% of them are medicinal herbs that can cause people to be in a negative state, and the eyebrows can''t help but be raised higher.


    She asked Yao Fanghai, "Aren''t you a doctor, why don''t the herbs you store are used for curing diseases?"


    Yao Fanghai put on an old face, "I''ve run out of cures!"


    There are not many things in this world, but there are many sick and injured. He is a bad old man, and the medicinal materials he can gather are limited. If he saves some people casually, the stored medicinal materials can be used by him.


    As for why these harmful herbs are stored, of course it is because he is a bad old man who walks the rivers and lakes and needs some means to defend himself©·(`)©³


    Ye Anlan asked again: "Then why did you come here? Aren''t Yao Zhun and the former rebel leader here dead enemies?"


    Yao Fanghai glanced at Yao Zhun with a look of disgust, "Who cares so much about him! I''m a bad old man, raising a bad son who wants to break the sky is already annoying enough, if it''s because of him, I can''t Go, that can¡¯t go, then what is my old man doing alive?¡±


    Ye Anlan: It seems that this old man is different from ordinary old people. Ordinary old people basically seek to be safe and secure in old age, but he is old, but his heart still wants to go out and see the world.


    Yao Zhun was disgusted by his adoptive father and did not dare to refute. He explained to Ye Anlan, "My father is often away from home. I joined the rebel army. He only found out half a year later, and he didn''t intend to stay by my side for me to take care of after he found out. Well, the two of us basically only see each other once every six months or even a year, so none of my enemies know that I actually have a living father."


    Everyone thought he was an orphan©·(`)©³


    Ye Anlan: Okay, anyway, this is not her father, so don''t worry if you don''t worry about it.


    She asked Yao Fanghai, "Then do you want the prescription for curing diseases and saving lives, or the prescription for my poison?"


    The old man had obviously considered this issue a long time ago, and he made a very decisive choice, "I want a prescription for your ten feet soft red, and a prescription for treating children with convulsions or sword wounds."


    Ye Anlan was a little surprised that there were only two prescriptions?


    She smiled and took out the charcoal pen, took the paper that Yang Xiaotao handed over, and scribbled on three sheets of paper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： disguise

    Chapter 166 Disguise


    "This is the ten-foot soft red prescription you want. If the medicinal materials are not complete, you can also use the two spare prescriptions I wrote below."


    "This is a prescription for convulsions in children. There are two prescriptions in total. You have to decide the dosage according to the actual situation in the future."


    "This is a prescription for golden sores that I researched myself. It is much easier to use than the ones sold on the market, and the medicinal materials needed are not expensive."


    "There are also two small folk remedies for reducing fever and preventing redness, swelling and festering of wounds. I also wrote them on the paper of the golden sore medicine."


    Yao Fanghai was dumbfounded, it was the first time he saw someone buying and selling like this, he wanted to exchange the medicinal materials he had accumulated for two prescriptions, but they gave him six prescriptions plus two small folk prescriptions.


    For the first time, Yao Fanghai felt the benefits of raising a son¡ªto be able to take such a big advantage, Yao Fanghai felt that he must be in the favor of his son (¨Œ£à)¥Î


    He was afraid that Ye Anlan would regret it, "Deal!"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Do you want to read other medical books? I have accumulated a lot of medical books over the years."


    Yao Fanghai''s eyes lit up, "Can I?"


    He was sent to a medical clinic by his family as an apprentice since he was a child, but the master didn''t sincerely accept apprentices at all. Except for his own son, no one else could learn any medical skills from him.


    Yao Fanghai has been in the medical center for more than ten years. His master is willing to teach these apprentices, but still only distinguishes and prepares medicinal materials.


    Fortunately, Yao Fanghai is smart, his master taught him three times and five times, his own son is still half-knowledgeable, but Yao Fanghai has silently memorized what his master said in his heart.


    However, after all, he only eavesdropped and secretly learned. He didn''t memorize books systematically, let alone practiced under the supervision of the teacher.


    When his master passed away, his master''s son took over the medical center and recruited new apprentices. Those old apprentices who still hadn''t been able to leave the teacher were all sent out of the medical hall to find their own way out.


    In order to be able to marry wives and have children safely, several of his brothers went back to their hometowns in the countryside to work as native doctors after leaving the clinic.


    Only he, who has no father, no mother, and no worries, relied on the little medical skills he learned secretly, and began to see doctors everywhere.


    In these years, he has endured a lot of hardships and encountered countless dangers, big and small, but he has also really improved his medical skills.


    Although he was unable to marry a wife because he had no fixed place to live and picked up a little beggar to raise, but Yao Fanghai did not regret it at all.


    Although he always dislikes Yao Zhun every day, in fact he really regards Yao Zhun as his son in his heart.


    In addition, he is now considered to be in the honor of his son, Yao Fanghai is even more pleasing to the eyes of Yao Zhun, his adopted son.


    "Of course." Ye Anlan nodded vigorously, "But I didn''t bring those books out. If you want to read them, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard and come to our village in Mengshan."


    Yao Fanghai: "You, you are a bandit? (¦¸§¥¦¸


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "We are just for a group of refugees who are cornered by this troubled world."


    Yao Fanghai: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üI believe your evil! Whose family''s refugees have no shortage of weapons, armor and war horses?


    Ye Anlan saw Yao Fanghai''s true thoughts, and she explained with a smile, "Whether we raise troops or collect the three surrounding counties, it''s all for self-protection. After all, these days, if you don''t have a knife in your hand, the one waiting for you is It can only be mermaid meat."


    Yao Fanghai''s face softened a bit. Indeed, as Ye Anlan said, in today''s world, as a vulnerable group of ordinary people, it is impossible to seek stability.


    He glanced at Yao Zhun, who gave him a slight nod.


    Yao Fanghai hesitated for a moment, but in the end he couldn''t resist the huge temptation of the medical book, "Go, old man!"


    Anyway, his **** son is sincere in his service and has no intention of betraying him, so what is he afraid of, a penniless old man?


    "Then please stay in Linyi for a few days first. When we capture Fei County, I will ask Yao Zhun to send you up the mountain."


    Ye Anlan said, pointing at the package of herbs that Yao Fanghai used to trade with her, "I''m sorry, in order to capture Fei County as soon as possible, I have to prepare some medicinal powder that may be useful."


    Yao Fanghai originally wanted to say "I''ll help too", but he thought that if Ye Anlan dispensed the medicine, he would definitely use Ye Anlan''s unique prescriptions that he hadn''t seen before. In order not to violate the rules, the old man sat back in his seat silently and forced Enduring the curiosity in my heart, I started eating snacks and drinking tea absent-mindedly.


    Ye Anlan, who doesn''t have the self-cherishing consciousness of the ancients at all, didn''t know that the old man had so many thoughts in his mind. She didn''t ask the old man to help her, it was all out of consideration and respect for the old man who had reunited with her son after a long time©·(`)©³


    ***


    In the afternoon, outside the still somewhat dilapidated city walls in Fei County, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wen Liuniang, a group of fifty-three people wearing patched and patched coarse linen clothes, and others in the team were either sobbing softly, or their faces were like Together, the dispirited elder girl and the younger daughter-in-law were shoved and shoved by a small group of rebels who came out to plunder property and rob civilian women, and entered the east gate of Fei County openly and squarely.


    They were "captured" by the soldiers contacted by the scouts. As soon as the two groups met, Ye Anlan gave the soldiers a lot of seasoned wine.


    Of course, these wine soldiers are not qualified to drink. They just brought the women and wine to the gate of the city, and the small group of rebels who were waiting at the gate of the city to grab the merits simply brought back the women and wine. Snatched away.


    The surrendered soldiers tried their best to put on an expression of daring to speak out, but they were actually very worried about the success or failure of this operation.


    This worry has always existed since the moment they saw Ye Anlan and the others. They never expected that another rebel army they had high hopes for would actually use a group of women as their killers.


    Although these women seem to have practiced a little kung fu, but women, after practicing, how good can their skills be?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party brought a thousand elite soldiers, and later gave them a lot of wine with spices, and asked them to try to send the wine to the city, they would all want to directly slap the table with this group of unreliable guys.


    At this time, they didn''t know that the wine they thought was added was actually just the most insignificant trick.


    It is the fifty or so female soldiers who can really make the people of Fei County live a better life again.


    These female soldiers are all the best in the women''s guards selected by Ye Anlan, plus Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, who are called big killers, their combat effectiveness is no worse than the ordinary five hundred rebels .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： good guy assists

    Chapter 167 Good guy assists


    On the long and silent desolate street, Ye Anlan and the others were pushed and pushed forward slowly.


    The real ordinary girls were surrounded by them in the center of the team, and a group of female soldiers headed by Ye Anlan tacitly formed a tight barrier in the outermost circle.


    They all had medicine powder hidden in their sleeve pockets, and daggers or short knives were tied to their thighs covered by their clothes.


    "Boss, we have made great achievements this time!" Looking at the nearly a hundred girls and daughters-in-law in front of him, a middle-aged rebel with a mouth full of buck teeth rubbed his hands wretchedly.


    The middle-aged rebel who led the team kicked him, "Who is ''we'' with you, do you want to take credit for my work?"


    A fierce light flashed uncontrollably in the eyes of the middle-aged rebel with buck teeth, he quickly lowered his head, for fear that the leading middle-aged rebel would find out his dissatisfaction, "The young ones dare not, the young ones dare not, it''s the young ones Wrong words."


    The leading middle-aged rebel army snorted coldly, "You''re a smart boy!"


    He stroked his sparse curly beard, "The big boss loves beauties the most. After a while, the big boss must pick these women first. The second boss and the second boss just give away the good bar, and the women are fine. The third boss likes younger ones." , When the big head is finished, we will pick out the youngest one and give it to the third head."


    A young rebel with a sharp mouth monkey cheek asked: "What about the rest of the women? Can we?"


    "Your size is fine!" The leader of the middle-aged rebel army kicked over, "Except for the two masters, the other big and small leaders in our team, don''t I need to send some women to have a relationship?"


    A group of stupid pigs, don''t they know that he can take the position of captain because of his way of giving gifts?


    The uneducated leader of the rebel army, who didn''t even realize that he had misused his words, fantasized about how majestic he would look like after going further.


    Ye Anlan and the others had sharp eyes and ears, but this group of scumbags treated them like meat on the chopping board, and they didn''t know how to shy away from speaking, so Ye Anlan and the others didn''t bother to listen to the next movements of this group of people. It''s clear.


    Ye Anlan quickly made a gesture, female soldiers, you pass me and I pass her, and after a while, a covert communication was completed under the noses of this group of rebels.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Ye Anlan and the others were indeed brought to the largest and most luxurious house in Fei County.


    This mansion originally belonged to the former leader of the rebel army in Fei County. After his death, his only son took it as his mansion.


    Later, his son died in battle at the gate of the city, and this house became the residence of the three heads of the new rebel army.


    Starting from the gate of the house, the leading middle-aged rebels began to give away wine in large quantities.


    The gatekeeper, and anyone who met on the road as an errand in this mansion, this one smiled and gave a jar of fine wine.


    With his cooperation, Ye Anlan and the others saved a lot of effort©·(`)©³


    They silently watched this guy give the added wine jars to every rebel they met, and then silently gave him a thumbs up in their hearts¡ªgood guy (¨R¦á¨Q*)


    The leading middle-aged rebel army didn''t realize that he had become Ye Anlan''s godly assist. He was dreaming of continuing to get promoted and make a fortune, so he brought Ye Anlan and others to the meeting hall where several of their leaders held a banquet.


    Different from the previous assassination by Ye Anlan, the atmosphere of this banquet seemed relatively normal.


    At least Ye Anlan glanced around, and didn''t find anyone with a pot ready to eat human flesh.


    She was a little satisfied¡ªit¡¯s good that they don¡¯t eat human flesh, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about whether to kill them as a warning to others, or keep them as coolies to atone for their sins.


    "Big leader, second leader, third leader, generals." The middle-aged leader of the rebel army who brought them over nodded and bowed to the three leaders, and then bowed to all the big and small leaders present.


    The head of the family held the wine cup and looked aggressively at Ye Anlan and the others.


    Seeing this, the leader of the middle-aged rebel army suddenly became more ingratiating, and he raised his hand and pointed at Wen Liuniang, "Master, look at this, this little one was specially found for you. Prettiest girl."


    The head of the family nodded in satisfaction, "It''s not bad, it''s pretty, and it looks like it has a temper. This is the head of the family."


    He put down the wine cup, and beckoned to Wen Liuniang with his big palm-like hand, "Come on, come here."


    Wen Liuniang was indifferent.


    The middle-aged leader of the rebel army who brought them here glared at her and drew out his knife, "Hurry up! Didn''t you hear the big boss calling you?"


    Wen Liuniang bit her lips lightly, as if she was afraid of the knife in the opponent''s hand, she walked slowly towards the head of the house unwillingly.


    No one noticed that every time she took a step, the food and wine on the table she passed would be added at the same time.


    The very light-flavored and light-colored medicinal powder fell on the wine and vegetables bit by bit, and the dim light in the room became the best cover for Wen Liuniang''s poisoning.


    When she walked in front of the head of the house, the leaders of the rebel army who were staring at her beautiful face and slender figure with green eyes in the room basically all ate the added food and drink either intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sure enough, she is a great beauty." While speaking, the head of the house was about to reach out to grab Wen Liuniang.


    Wen Liuniang dodged with lotus steps, and then gently but quickly lifted the hem of the skirt while the head was stunned.


    Everyone stared at Wen Liuniang''s skirt in unison.


    Wen Liuniang''s beautiful face, like a flower of a high mountain, showed a touching smile.


    While everyone was staring at her stupidly, Wen Liuniang took out the rapier from under the hem of her clothes, and with lightning speed, accurately stabbed the left and right shoulders of the head of the house, temporarily crippling his two arms, and then Put the rapier on his neck.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan and the others also rushed towards the door and the leaders of the rebel army present.


    Most of them brought daggers or short knives, only Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao, one snatched the knife of the middle-aged leader of the rebel army who brought them over, and the other simply grabbed a bronze tripod dancer.


    While grabbing the knife, Ye Anlan also knocked unconscious the only middle-aged rebel leader who was not drugged.


    Because all the leaders of the rebel army present had already been drugged, the battle started abruptly and ended quickly, and soon, other leaders of the rebel army, including the head of the army, were captured with bruised noses and bruised faces and wounds on their bodies.


    The rest of the rebels who heard the movement outside also lost their fighting ability because of the extra wine sent by the god-assisted middle-aged rebel leader. The few rebels who were still able to move freely saw something bad and wanted to run out of the mansion.


    Ye Anlan didn''t lead anyone to chase after her, she quickly ignited the crude signal flares made by Mengshan craftsmen, and ordered her companions outside the city to join forces with the soldiers in the city¡ªto give the younger brothers a chance to make meritorious deeds©·(`)©³


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： another city

    Chapter 168 Another City


    Thick green smoke rose into the sky, and the first responders were the surrendered soldiers in the city.


    They used the medicine powder Ye Anlan had given them to quickly stun the few rebels guarding the city gate, opened the city gate wide, and let Ye Anlan''s companions in.


    The other rebels who heard the movement rushed over, but they were frightened by the many elite soldiers who came on horseback and immediately began to flee in embarrassment.


    At the same time, the thick green smoke also attracted a large number of rebels around the mansion, and they rushed into the mansion aggressively by virtue of their large numbers.


    Ye Anlan threw her special pills into all the torches, lanterns, and fires lit in the mansion.


    The rebels entered the courtyard for a while, and then fell down dizzy.


    Those leaders of the rebel army who were **** into rice dumplings, heard the familiar shout of killing, and within ten seconds of being proud, their mood fell from heaven to **** again.


    Ye Anlan smiled and cast a sideways glance at this group of unwilling scumbags, "Don''t make bad decisions, your fate has been doomed since the moment you met me."


    Everyone has to dig for her!


    She handed over the group of people to Wen Liuniang and the female soldiers to guard, and then took Yang Xiaotao happily out to hunt for treasure.


    This mansion is very big, Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao only searched two courtyards of this mansion until the fighting outside was completely over.


    By this time, the sky outside had completely darkened.


    Ye Anlan had no choice but to ask someone to prepare dinner for the generals and those who surrendered.


    In order to celebrate their trip to three counties, Ye Anlan generously took out all kinds of meat, rice and white noodles that those "Zongzi" had originally hidden.


    Ye Anlan had already let go of the chefs who had been forcibly captured in this house, so what everyone was eating at this time was still the chef''s handiwork in the army.


    The cooks cooked sweet white rice, stewed soft and fragrant eggplant stewed pork, dried mushrooms stewed chicken, and quickly fried several wooden barrels of chicken and pig offal, and then shared a small spoonful of marinated pork for everyone Very delicious spicy dried radish.


    A group of soldiers, including Ye Anlan, lined up to eat, carrying their own big bowls, and consciously squatted or stood up to eat.


    The surrendered soldiers who felt inferior to others, after seeing Ye Anlan''s combat effectiveness with their own eyes, were extremely docile in front of them.


    It wasn''t until Ye Anlan and the others had finished their meal that these surrendered soldiers, under Yao Zhun''s signal, tentatively approached the cook who distributed the meal.


    The cooks had already been entrusted, and they called out to these surrendered soldiers one by one, and they did not show favoritism or orientation towards anyone at all when sharing the meals.


    The surrendered soldiers soon discovered that what they got was the same food as Ye Anlan, the commander-in-chief of the first army!


    Looking at Ye Anlan, who was working hard to cook rice with a big bowl, and then at the cooks who were smiling and looking at them, the eyes of the soldiers turned red, and there was a strong emotion in their hearts that they couldn''t tell whether it was touch or gratitude.


    The next day, as soon as Ye Anlan had breakfast, she called Yao Zhun, Pan Huxuan, and Wen Liuniang over.


    "Still the old rules."


    "First, organize people to repair the city walls, gates, and damaged buildings in the city. At the same time, re-register all real estate in the city, and take all property without owners into public ownership."


    "Second, re-register the household registration of the people in the city, investigate all suspicious persons, arrange special personnel to accept various cases, restore order in the city as soon as possible, call on shops to operate normally, encourage people to go out of their homes, and let them earn money to support their families through labor as much as possible. "


    "Third, store as much food and medicine as possible without infringing on the interests of ordinary civilians."


    "Fourth, arrange for special personnel to take over all the mines in Fei County, whether it is gold, silver, copper, iron or other things, all of them will be taken under public ownership."


    "Fifth, train and restrain the defenders of the city. The training adopts the method of bringing the old to the new, and the reserve soldiers will be assessed after the end. The rules are still the same as before. Obey the order and observe the discipline. Those who are involved will be dealt with strictly according to military regulations."


    "Huxuan, a scholar, is in charge of the first, second, and third, and Yao Zhun, the city defender, is in charge of the fourth and fifth. At the same time, Yao Zhun is also responsible for dispatching troops to guard Fei County."


    "As for Liu Niang, you are responsible for selecting a few reliable and loyal guard members who are good at skills, and let them temporarily protect the personal safety of Hu Xuan, a frail scholar."


    Pan Huxuan: I¡¯m a frail scholar and I¡¯m really holding you back_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He asked Ye Anlan, "How about you girl? Are you planning to go back to the mountain now?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I''m going to kill someone."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan explained, "The group of rebels in Linyi before, didn''t their lair be in Lanling? We killed their people and robbed their territory. It''s no wonder they let us go."


    It is better to strike first, and then suffer disaster. Ye Anlan didn''t want to suffer, so she wanted to catch the opponent by surprise before she could react.


    Yao Zhun frowned, "But we don''t have enough manpower. The newly recruited soldiers from the counties are far inferior to the elite soldiers you brought down from Mount Meng in terms of individual strength and coordination ability. If you take them to the expedition , even if Lanling County can be conquered, the soldiers will surely suffer heavy casualties."


    In case of too many casualties, even if Ye Anlan takes down Lanling County, what will they use to defend Lanling County in the future?


    "I didn''t intend to occupy Lanling County." Ye Anlan raised her hand and pointed at Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, "And I plan to take them there together."


    Everyone was shocked: What? ? ?


    Wen Liuniang''s eyes lit up, "Are you planning to wait for an opportunity to assassinate?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Kill the leader first, so that they can''t organize an effective attack on Linyi, that''s all."


    Occupying Mengyin, Linyi, and Feixian is to prevent people from encircling Mengshan and trap them, and it is also to strengthen their own strength so that they can protect themselves in this troubled world.


    Going further to expand the territory, Ye Anlan is not sure that he can continue to opportunistically and opportunistically like these three times, so as to ensure that none of his soldiers will die or be disabled due to the war.


    When she said this, Yao Zhun''s heart suddenly fell back into his stomach.


    It is not good to be overjoyed, but to know how to fight steadily and slowly, such a master can reduce a lot of casualties among the soldiers under his command.


    Thinking of this, Yao Zhun suddenly felt that Ye Anlan had become particularly pleasing to the eye.


    He didn''t want to expose his true inner thoughts, so he tried to frown in thought, "But you only bring these two girls'' videos."


    In the middle of speaking, Yao Zhun stopped talking under the eyes of the three women.


    Ye Anlan snorted coldly, "Look down on girl movies? If you are capable, you can beat us girl movies!"


    Yao Zhun: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üIf he can win, will he shut up and confess?


    God knows what her new lord and her two guards grew up eating. They are all young, but their kung fu is better than that of this old man who wandered the world since he was a child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Encounter by chance

    Chapter 169 Meeting an old friend by chance


    In the desolate and dilapidated Lanling County, most places are eerily quiet, only a few places where a large number of rebels gather still have a bit of noisy and lively human fireworks.


    Ye Anlan and the others who rushed over quickly hid their horses and have been observing the gates, walls and defenders of Lanling County.


    Lanling County has existed for a long time, and has changed hands several times. Today''s city walls are already old and dilapidated.


    The city gate is new, but it is obvious that the people who repaired the city gate did not pay much attention. The thickness of the gate is not half of what Ye Anlan remembered as the county gate.


    Ye Anlan was stunned, "These rebels won''t patronize themselves to enjoy themselves? Now that the city has been occupied, shouldn''t the most basic fortifications be properly laid out?"


    Wen Liuniang understood the real situation of those rebels quite well, she said to Ye Anlan: "Most of the rebels active in various places today are small people who took advantage of the troubled times and rose up. The awareness that the common people are resting and recuperating in order to make a big plan."


    Ye Anlan thinks about it too.


    Little common people, even if they suddenly have power and soldiers in their hands, they still want to eat and drink well and enjoy themselves to the fullest.


    Those who really have the consciousness, ability, and luck to climb from the grassroots all the way to the position of the Ninth Five-Year Supreme are quite rare, and there will never be one in every two or three counties. great person.


    "Let''s go, let''s walk around first, step on it." After seeing the city gate, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, who had also been disguised in disguise, with a basket on their shoulders, pretending to be looking for wild vegetables everywhere, and walked around. Walk around the city wall of Lanling County for half a circle.


    After finding a suitable place to climb, Ye Anlan and the others wandered away again.


    The three of them hid in the woods until midnight, and then Ye Anlan took her two helpers and went back to the city wall.


    The section of the city wall she selected was severely damaged, and there were many potholes left by wind, rain and war. It was very suitable for Ye Anlan to borrow strength and settle down during the climbing process.


    Relying on her own internal strength and lightness skills, Ye Anlan first climbed up the mottled city wall like a gecko, and then used the claws connected to the long rope to grab Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liu. The mothers were all dragged up the wall.


    The three bypassed the sleeping rebels, and quietly entered the dark and silent city of Lanling County, which was as silent as a huge tomb.


    They walked silently through the streets and alleys of Lanling County, passing through the dilapidated ordinary residential areas, the desolate original commercial areas, and went straight to the noble and rich areas with the most luxurious buildings in the entire county.


    Now it is no longer the place where the nobles and rich people lived in the county seat. All the mansions there have been strongly occupied by the rebels.


    The closer they got to that side, the more rebels came out to patrol the night, but Ye Anlan and the others insisted on relying on their skills and five senses to avoid all the listless rebel squads that came out to patrol.


    After arriving at the destination without any risk, the three of them jumped over the wall and entered the largest and best house here.


    Then they met another group who came one step earlier_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The two groups of people were all dressed in black, and without exception, all of their faces were covered with cloth towels to cover their faces. As soon as they met, the two groups immediately realized that the group opposite was also here to cause trouble.


    In the silent night with only faint starlight, they can only vaguely see each other''s clothing. As for whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend. This kind of difficult problem is not that they can just take a look at each other in a dark situation. identified.


    Ye Anlan raised her hand, and Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang stopped behind her at the same time.


    The three of them didn''t speak immediately, but just silently looked at the group of people on the opposite side with guarded faces.


    The group of people on the opposite side were also silent, only the young man in the lead quickly looked at Ye Anlan and the others through the starlight.


    I don''t know what he observed, anyway, after looking at Ye Anlan and the three of them, the leading young man stretched out his hand and pulled off the cloth scarf on his face.


    He bowed his hands to Ye Anlan and saluted the three of them, "Hello, three knights. I''m Xie Yuan. I don''t intend to be enemies with you. I''m here just to eradicate the people."


    "Ah!" In the middle of his words, Ye Anlan suddenly patted her thigh in shock. Fortunately, she still remembered that she couldn''t raise her voice -_-||, "I just said that I look familiar!"


    Xie Yuan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan pulled off the cloth scarf covering her face, "I''m Ye Anlan! Ye Anlan who has taken your martial arts secret book!"


    Xie Yuan:!


    "Miss Ye! It''s Miss Ye!" Before Xie Yuan could speak, a man in black behind him pulled off the cloth covering his face, "Master, it''s Miss Ye!"


    "Yeah." The young man he called "Young Master" reached out and took off the cloth towel covering his face, and smiled at Ye Anlan under the dim starlight, "Miss Ye, long time no see."


    Ye Anlan: (¦¸§¥¦¸)


    Ye Anlan only felt that her heart seemed to make a very sudden "dong" sound, and she subconsciously raised her hand to stroke her heart, "Ah Jing. Chang''an."


    These are two names that she hasn''t said for a long time, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit of unfamiliarity or unaccustomed to them.


    Xie Yuan was extremely surprised, "What? You know each other?"


    Li Jing nodded, "Our master and servant had the honor to walk with Miss Ye''s team for a while."


    Xie Yuan was even more surprised, "The little girl has also pulled up a team now?"


    Ye Anlan is not used to talking furtively with her voice suppressed all the time, and to be honest, she is in a hurry_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Xie Yuan, "You are also here to kill people? How about we get down to business first?"


    Xie Yuan: ".So, you are also here to kill people? Why are there only three of you?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "I don''t intend to take over Lanling County." She just came here to eliminate future troubles.


    Xie Yuan: "...Then as you said, I will let people do the business first."


    With a wave of his hand, another young man behind him immediately left with everyone except Xie Yuan, Li Jing, and Chang An.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? what''s going on?


    Xie Yuan smiled slightly at her, "It''s rare to meet an old friend, why don''t we find a place to chat for a while?"


    Ye Anlan: So, in the final analysis, you still want to get out of business, so let¡¯s take a break first _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She thought for a while, and then untied a firmly sewn coarse cloth bag from her waist, "Changan, take these to them."


    Changan''s eyes lit up, "Yes!"


    Xie Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is this the various medicines you have researched?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to come to Lanling County with just the two of them for the assassination."


    Xie Yuan smiled, "You all come with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Discrimination

    Chapter 170 Discrimination


    Xie Yuan led Ye Anlan and others quickly over the wall, and then took them to a deserted house about a quarter of an hour away.


    This house is still in the noble and wealthy area of ??Lanling County, but because of frequent hauntings, the rebels even dislike the houses around this house.


    Xie Yuan led Ye Anlan and the others into the deserted house through familiar paths and saw the second courtyard, "Come in, everyone, this is one of the strongholds my people set up in Lanling County."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows¡ªit seemed that her cheap senior brother had already made up his mind about the land in Lanling County.


    Obviously this is not the first time for Li Jing to come here. After entering the house, he immediately went to the cabinet next to him to search for teapots and cups.


    Ye Anlan glanced at Yang Xiaotao, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t help but **** the things from Li Jing''s hand immediately, "Mr. Li, let''s come, you rest."


    Li Jing: .


    Seeing this, Xie Yuan''s eyes widened, "Your maid"


    "Xiao Tao is not my maid." Ye Anlan corrected him, "She is my bodyguard, and so is Liu Niang."


    Xie Yuan: The guards can''t be so unruly, right? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Xie Yuan was complaining in her heart that she didn''t know how to discipline others. She and Xie Yuan sat opposite each other at the table, "Senior brother also pulled up a rebel army?"


    Xie Yuan nodded, "You too?"


    Ye Anlan thought about the size of her current generals, "Well. But I don''t plan to expand outwards, I just want to settle down in a corner, and seek peace and stability."


    If someone else said this, Xie Yuan would definitely scoff, but Ye Anlan said, Xie Yuan somehow felt that this girl really planned it that way.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "How is your kung fu practice? You haven''t been delayed by those trivial matters, have you?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Of course not. Except for big things like fighting wars, I leave other things to others."


    Her tone was full of complacency, and Xie Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "By the way, which city have you taken down now?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t hide it from him, "Mengyin, Linyi, and Fei County are all places close to our village."


    Xie Yuan asked again: "You just said that you didn''t plan to take Lanling County?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I don''t have so many troops, and I don''t need so many territories."


    Xie Yuan smiled, "Then you would like to let Brother Wei pick up this bargain?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "It''s not that I let you take advantage of it. You brought so many people into the city to kill the chief culprit. You should have ambushed enough soldiers and horses outside the city, right? You are the brother who can take down Lanling County." I plan properly, and my troops are strong and horses are strong."


    Xie Yuan was very pleased with Ye Anlan''s understanding. Even if Ye Anlan was greedy, given what Ye Anlan just said, he would not give up Lanling County, but Ye Anlan could figure it out for herself. Still have to take a high look.


    He thought for a while, "Then I will have the audacity to take down this county, but as compensation, I can give you a part of things like gold, silver, pearls, grain, grass, and horses."


    Ye Anlan shook her head resolutely, "I don''t want it."


    Xie Yuan: "...Why?"


    "I don''t want to just rely on being your junior sister and get something for nothing." Although Ye Anlan''s dream has always been to be a salted fish, she is unwilling to give up her face to take advantage of others.


    She said to Xie Yuan: "Brother, don''t worry about me, Lanling County, everything in Lanling County that you won by your own ability, should belong to you."


    After a pause, she continued: "But I hope that senior brother can make a peace covenant with me. I can guarantee that as long as senior brother does not send troops to conquer the villages in Sanxian and Mengshan under my name, I will never break my promise and stab you in the back .¡±


    Xie Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Then let''s agree that we won''t conquer each other within five years. But I hope you can trade with me for food, and I can sell you salt, tea, weapons, armor, war horses, cloth, Fur, medicine."


    Ye Anlan waved her hands a little dumbfounded, "Okay, stop counting, let''s talk about it in detail when you have time."


    When Xie Yuan heard this, he immediately raised his hand and pointed to Li Jing who was sitting between him and Ye Anlan, "Then I will ask Yanning to talk to you then."


    Ye Anlan was taken aback, "Yanning?"


    "It''s my word." Li Jing''s eyebrows flowed with a heart-melting gentleness, "It was taken for me by the elders of my clan."


    His health is not very good, almost all his elders are worried about whether he can live a long life. Even giving him the word, also implied that he hoped that he would always be healthy and healthy.


    Ye Anlan quickly looked at Li Jing''s face with warm but restrained eyes, and found that Li Jing was still the same as before. Although he looked weak, he was still in good spirits, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you are healthy, as long as you are safe. For Li Jing, she only had these two requirements.


    Xie Yuan, who vaguely felt that he was excluded by these two people:? ? ? what''s going on?


    He was thinking about it when Yang Xiaotao came in with a tray, "Girl, the tea is here."


    Ye Anlan was surprised, "So fast?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "They keep hot water here all the time."


    She handed the teacups to Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan one after another, and then took another bowl of fermented egg drop soup and put it in front of Li Jing.


    Feeling that he has been treated differently, and Xie Yuan, who has solid evidence, stared at Li Jing''s bowl of fermented egg drop soup.


    Li Jing:.-_-||


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "A Jing is weak, and drinking tea in the middle of the night is not good for her health."


    The implication is that you don''t have this problem, why are you hypocritical?


    Xie Yuan: o(¨i©n¨i)o He really was treated differently! Moreover, they were treated differently by the pair of master and servant!


    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Xie Yuan turned to another matter, "By the way, my marriage has been finalized, and the wedding date is set after the autumn harvest this year."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows. The young boy with a male duck voice was actually about to get married now. The time flies so fast.


    She was a little curious, "Have you met your future wife?" Didn''t it mean that in ancient times, marriages were all blind?


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yuan nodded, "We have known each other since we were young. Their family and ours are in-laws and family friends. Although I am an outlier in my family who is not liked by my grandfather, but now I have soldiers and land. It can be regarded as a party of princes."


    The more Ye Anlan heard it, the more he felt that something was wrong, "So, this is a marriage between the two of you out of interests?"


    Xie Yuan nodded, "Her brother is also the commander-in-chief of the rebel army. This marriage between the two of us is evidence of our alliance."


    Ye Anlan:!


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally said what was in her heart, "Then do you like that girl? Marriage is not a child''s play. To you, it may be just an exchange of benefits, but to her, it is a lifelong event related to her future destiny. Why do you bother to involve women in your men''s hegemony?"


    Thanks for the support of Xing Chen ¤Î Dream Monthly Ticket, thank you for your favorites, recommendations, investments, subscriptions and comments, (*¦á*). .:*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Invest in advance

    Chapter 171 Early investment


    Xie Yuan was taken aback by what Ye Anlan said.


    He thought for a moment, "I haven''t thought about whether I like it or not. After all, we only met a few times when we were young. The only thing I can be sure of now is that at least I don''t hate her. If she can figure it out in the future, she will do her best." As a wife, I will also give her the honor and respect that a first wife should have."


    Ye Anlan hesitated to speak.


    She wants to say that this is wrong, how can there be only such things as "duty" and "respect" between husband and wife? But thinking of the reality in ancient times, Ye Anlan couldn''t force Xie Yuan''s point of view to force him to accept it.


    Xie Yuan seemed to have seen through Ye Anlan''s true thoughts, he was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you, little junior sister, to have such a naive side."


    Although in terms of age alone, Ye Anlan is indeed a genuine "little girl who loves fantasy", but she leads a rebel army and occupies three counties. What kind of idea do other little girls put together for comparison?


    Xie Yuan originally thought that Ye Anlan''s views on marriage should be the same as his and most men with lofty aspirations in this world, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan was still fantasizing about knowing each other with her husband and son-in-law. Feeling happy©·(`)©³


    Ye Anlan was very speechless, wanting a like-minded and like-minded partner, how normal this is, how can this be called "naive"?


    She hopes that she is calm and strong, brave and fearless, and that no matter what kind of world she is in, she can rely on her own efforts to firmly grasp her destiny, instead of being knocked down by the tide of the times, and from then on she can only struggle in despair drag on.


    But at the same time, she also longs for someone to fight side by side with her, who can give her all her trust, and who can understand each other and communicate with her.


    This "someone" can be a relative, a friend, or naturally a lover or husband.


    Although she will not force, compromise, or deliberately seek, but this does not prevent her from looking forward to it, right?


    After all, having expectations will not prevent her from standing firmly in this world with her own feet, nor will it prevent her from striving to be her own sun, and relying on her own light to illuminate the way ahead.


    Yes. The problem is, Li Jing, he is also a genuine pure ancient, ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Alas!


    She took a deep breath, and silently mourned her poor love that was about to end before it even started, "Whatever you think, anyway, I don''t approve of you selling yourself to someone else''s family as your son-in-law for the sake of so-called interests and alliances. It''s not fair to you or that girl."


    Xie Yuan:.Suddenly felt someone stabbed his chest hard_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He rubbed his face, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. My wedding date has already been finalized, you can''t make me regret it now, can you?"


    If Xie Yuan is a big man, it doesn''t matter if he regrets the marriage. The girl whose marriage he regrets will probably have a very difficult life in the future.


    Ye Anlan can still understand this account. Hearing what Xie Yuan said, she immediately overturned the foreword and slapped herself, "You are right, you still have to keep your word to be a human being. In fact, a marriage of the same family is also very good!"


    Li Jing held back his laughter and shook his shoulders, while Xie Yuan was so angry that he almost flipped the table (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    He finally understood that his little junior sister was fighting for his future wife from the beginning to the end, instead of standing in his position and wholeheartedly considering him_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He rubbed the space between his brows, and explained to Ye Anlan helplessly, "Don''t worry, although we formed a husband and wife out of interests, as long as we worship and get married, she will be the wife I, Xie Yuanming, is marrying. She has lived up to me, and I will definitely protect her from beginning to end in this life."


    After all, his eldest brother-in-law''s plan was to win Xie Yuan over for his own use through marriage without bloodshed. If his future wife wholeheartedly favored her natal family, then it would be difficult for him to treat her consistently.


    On the contrary, if his future wife can adjust her position and find a suitable balance between her husband''s family and her mother''s family, Xie Yuan will naturally not do anything bad to her.


    He didn''t have his brother''s ambition to annex the other party through marriage, and formed an alliance with the other party, just to win himself a strong ally by relying on this marriage before his own strength grew to a certain level. Li and each other watch and help each other and support each other.


    Xie Yuan roughly told Ye Anlan about his and his brother''s sphere of influence.


    According to him, his brother''s sphere of influence is in Weifang, north of Mengshan Mountain, while his sphere of influence is in Tancheng and Lianyungang, which are not far from his hometown Jinling.


    The two formed an alliance and agreed to advance westward at the same time, one south and one north. Of course, this is an ideal state where everything is as they expected and no accidents occur.


    Ye Anlan listened for a long time, "Your land is much smaller than your uncle''s, right?"


    Xie Yuan: ".Yes."


    He wanted to say, in fact, you don¡¯t have to be so blunt, you always pierce my heart _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But before he complained about Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan asked him again, "How far is it?"


    "Two counties. After taking Lanling County, if I can take two more counties, our sphere of influence will be almost large."


    "Then I''ll help you." It happened that she hadn''t returned the favor that the other party gave him the martial arts secret book.


    Xie Yuan was very surprised, "Aren''t you afraid that my strength will increase greatly, and I will threaten you in the future?"


    Ye Anlan was very surprised, "I don''t want to compete with you, why should I be afraid?"


    Xie Yuan: ".Is this the second time you have said this? Just now you also said that you don''t plan to expand outwards, you just want to stay in a corner and seek peace and stability."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "That''s right. So don''t have too much hope for the deal with our Mengshan, I don''t need too many weapons, armor and horses. As for the others, I will buy salt, cloth, tools, daily necessities and so on. Most of them can be produced and sold on their own.¡±


    Xie Yuan:!


    He stood up abruptly, "Do you know how to make salt? Do you have a salt farm?"


    Ye Anlan leaned back slightly, "It''s just a small salt farm, and the annual salt production is very limited. After adding those three counties, my salt farm can barely supply the daily salt for the people of the three counties."


    Xie Yuan: -_-||He still wanted to buy salt from this person, but this person actually shattered his fantasy with a single sentence.


    "However, I can sell you the method of making salt."


    Xie Yuan:! "Are you serious?"


    "Naturally." Ye Anlan still has a good impression of Xie Yuan. Although she will not rashly stand in line when the situation is unclear, it is still no problem to give up some things and invest in potential stocks she is optimistic about.


    She pondered for a while, "How about this, you give me five hundred horses that pass the grade, and I will give you the recipes for making coarse salt and refined salt."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ? Is there something wrong with his ears?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： I just want salted fish

    Chapter 172 I just want salted fish


    Xie Yuan didn''t speak, and Ye Anlan felt a little uncertain in her heart. She asked Xie Yuan, "Can''t you gather so many war horses?"


    "That''s not true." Xie Yuan''s expression was complicated. Is this girl stupid? And where did she get the recipe for making refined salt? Isn''t this the untold secret of every saltworks?


    He took a deep breath, "Although I don''t think you don''t understand, I still want to remind you that this prescription is too cheap. How cheap is it? It''s almost as good as giving it to me for nothing."


    What is salt? It is something that everyone must eat, and it is something that symbolizes inexhaustible wealth.


    With the salt-making method given by Ye Anlan, even if he doesn''t rely on his family or win over merchants, he can have an inexhaustible supply of gold and silver.


    "I don''t worry if you know." Ye Anlan smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, I will ask you for favors in the future."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ?


    He asked Ye Anlan, "What do you want?"


    Ye Anlan smiled and waved at him, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for money, people or territory, and I won''t let you do things that violate your conscience and morality. Just treat me as a businessman who invests in you in advance."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ? "No, are you determined to be the King of the Mountain in Mengshan?"


    Ye Anlan was dissatisfied, "What kind of king of the mountain! How did I become the king of the mountain? I armed myself just to protect myself in this troubled world. If I hadn''t been born in troubled times, do you think I would be willing to worry about these messy things? I wish I could Eat, sit and drink every day, stretch out your clothes and open your mouth to eat."


    Li Jing don''t start, Ye Anlan can only see his shoulders shaking, there is no doubt that this person is snickering again.


    Xie Yuan was quite speechless, "You are all capable, and you don''t want to compete in the Central Plains and win the world. I can also understand that you are concerned about your own female status, but you don''t even want to make meritorious deeds, you."


    "What''s wrong with the woman?" Ye Anlan straightened her waist, her face was more serious than ever, "I don''t want to sit in that position, I don''t want to make contributions, it doesn''t matter if I''m a man or a woman!"


    "and you?"


    Ye Anlan was confident, "I just want to eat, drink, sleep and play, and live a boring and peaceful life, isn''t it okay?"


    Before the end of the world, she was a poor social animal, and the hard work she had put in and the worthlessness she had suffered were simply too numerous to count.


    The end of the world is coming, in order to survive, she fights with all her life, living like a full bow every day.


    After time travelling, she unfortunately happened to be in troubled times. Although there were no weird leaders above her head, she didn''t have to worry about being besieged by zombies at every turn, but she was still not far from her ultimate ideal of becoming a salted fish. A distance_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The more she can''t get it, the more she wants it. As for being the emperor, "It''s not that I have to pour cold water on you, I really think being an emperor is not a good thing."


    "Take you as an example. You have to struggle all the way from the current situation. Think about how much effort you have to put in and how many crises you have experienced? No one can guarantee that you will be 100% successful."


    "At the moment, there are not many people who are working hard towards that position, but there are always a hundred or so? There is a 1% success rate, and the rest are all bones and blood under the throne."


    "Of course, with your comprehensive strength, your chances of success are not low. But even if you succeed, will you really be able to live a good life from now on?"


    "If you are a fool, there will be countless people in the world who will scold you, oppose you, and want to kill you."


    "If you are a wise king, you will have endless papers to approve and state affairs to deal with every day."


    "Not only do you have to get up early and go late to the court and deal with political affairs, you also have to balance the forces of all parties in the court, fight wits and courage with the powerful and court officials, and you are also forced to bring women you don''t like into the palace, whom to favor, No one can let anyone be left out in the cold, but take the overall situation into consideration."


    "Even what and how much to eat every day, you can''t control your own temper. Don''t talk about being poisoned by others, let''s talk about those censors who are idle and have nothing to do, will they be short of what you like to eat? , Precious, I will go to the brochure to advise you not to be extravagant and licentious?"


    "This is not the worst. The worst thing is that even if you work hard to be a good emperor, there will still be people in this world who will take aim at your chair and try to pull you down. After all, power and wealth move people''s hearts."


    "And if there is a natural disaster such as drought, flood, earthquake, etc., it is obviously none of your business, but you have to hold your nose and write a sinful edict, for the sake of the so-called world, the overall situation, and thousands of people. Brainstorming at yourself. Just say it¡¯s miserable enough.¡±


    Li Jing: It¡¯s over, he¡¯s about to fail, I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s so funny_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He laughed happily, but Xie Yuan was furious and wrinkled his handsome face. He was speechless for a while before speaking again, "-_-||I don''t want to continue to rack my brains to develop my strength after what you said."


    Ye Anlan immediately changed her words, "Don''t, I was still counting on the shade under the big tree. Don''t nine out of ten of you men like ''wake up to rule the world, lie drunk on the knees of beauties'', don''t be careless and fight , Junior ©d(¡ã¡ã)¡±


    Xie Yuan: .(¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    He glared at Li Jing who was about to laugh and said, "Want to enjoy the shade under the big tree? Then don''t be idle, just start working for me from now on¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r"


    Ye Anlan refused immediately, "I don''t!"


    Xie Yuan lured him, "I don''t need you to fight everywhere, you just need to help me manage the three counties including Lanling. Don''t worry, I won''t assign any officials to you, you can follow your own I am willing to turn these three counties into a paradise, and all I want is some food and grass within your ability."


    Ye Anlan refused once again without even thinking, "I won''t step into your muddy water! Don''t let the other forces come to destroy me by then, but your own side will start to fight among themselves first. How about this, if you really want to learn We Mengshan, you can send trustworthy people to our side. Whether it is management or agriculture, I can let others teach me everything."


    Xie Yuan doesn''t give up, does he have a lot of hands? If he hadn''t picked up Li Jing, he might still be living in the city at the beginning.


    He bargained with Ye Anlan, "Then can you give me some talents in this field? Don''t worry, I will definitely reuse them."


    Ye Anlan: ©¤©¥_©¤©¥You think so beautifully!


    She categorically refused again, "No!"


    Xie Yuan looked disappointed.


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "However, within the scope of my ability, I can provide you with some food and grass every year. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for money."


    Xie Yuan subconsciously asked, "Then what do you want?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Change and remain unchanged

    Chapter 173 Change and Invariance


    Ye Anlan, who didn''t plan to ask for anything at first, said, "Then trade qualifications. I hope you can allow the food delivery team I send to do a little business within your sphere of influence. Of course, for the benefit of both of us, I hope you can send Credible people follow up the whole process, lest someone falsely accuse my grain transportation team of spies.¡±


    Xie Yuan has no objection, "Then it''s settled."


    Anyway, he originally wanted to do business with Ye Anlan, but now he just gave Ye Anlan more autonomy.


    After finishing the business, Xie Yuan left the scene with a wink. He stood up and said, "Lanling County has just been defeated, so I don''t have much time to spend time with you to catch up with you. You and Yanning are old acquaintances, otherwise we will let you go." On behalf of his brother, he will do his best to be a landlord."


    Ye Anlan looked calm, "Then there will be Lao Yanning."


    Li Jing smiled, "Yanning is lucky."


    Xie Yuan gave Li Jing a small look that could only be understood but could not be expressed in words. Li Jing pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    He got up, sent Xie Yuan away with Ye Anlan, and then invited Ye Anlan to sit down again.


    The first thing Ye Anlan did when she sat down was to reach out her hand to Li Jing, "Will you find a good copybook for me?"


    Hearing this, Li Jing paused slightly for the hand that was going to grab the teapot, "I never thought I would run into a girl in Lanling, and I didn''t bring the copybook with me."


    Ye Anlan didn''t really want to collect debts from Li Jing, she picked up the tea that Li Jing personally poured for her, "Yanning has already chosen Brother Xie as the lord?"


    Li Jing nodded, "He is very suitable."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Then I will congratulate you in advance and wish you all your wishes come true."


    Li Jing smiled slightly, "Borrow the girl''s auspicious words."


    Although she only said a few words, Ye Anlan always felt that she hadn''t seen her for a while, well, not for a while, but for two years. She always felt that two years seemed to draw a gap between her and Li Jing , making them feel awkward and unfamiliar even when talking.


    She put down the tea that suddenly became tasteless, "I''m a little tired, Ajing, you are not suitable for staying up all night, let''s wait until dawn if we have anything to say. If you have a vacant room here, can you borrow me and me?" Will the guard take a nap?"


    Li Jing lowered his eyes, feeling an unspeakable complex feeling in his heart, "Please follow me."


    "Okay." Ye Anlan took a deep breath, suppressed the sudden sourness in her heart, and silently followed Li Jing to another yard that had been cleaned all the time.


    "This courtyard has never been lived in, and the bedding and everything are clean. If the girl needs hot water or food, just let Xiaotao and the others go to the old woman who is in charge of guarding the courtyard."


    Ye Anlan let out a "hmm", "I see, I''ve made you worry."


    Li Jing wanted to say something, but seeing that Ye Anlan was not in a high mood, she changed it to, "Young lady, you are welcome."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, then walked into the small courtyard that Li Jing had found for them.


    Wen Liuniang followed in with a blank expression, but Yang Xiaotao gave Li Jing a hard look before entering the door.


    Li Jing:? ? ?


    Li Jing was full of puzzlement, but Yang Xiaotao had already closed the courtyard door forcefully.


    The door was close to Li Jing''s face, and with the whistling sound, it was slammed shut, and Ye Anlan suddenly turned around in fright, "Xiao Tao?"


    Yang Xiaotao didn''t dare to say that she was showing embarrassment to Li Jing. She pretended to lock the door and explained vaguely with her back to Ye Anlan, "It''s okay, girl, I just accidentally applied too much force."


    Ye Anlan didn''t expect Yang Xiaotao to lie, she sighed, "Then be more careful next time."


    Yang Xiaotao said "Yes", "Girl, go to sleep for a while, Liu Niang and I will always watch over you."


    "What are you guarding?" Ye Anlan pulled Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, "Let''s sleep together."


    "But."


    "It''s nothing bad, you don''t know what your girl is capable of."


    With her current skills, if someone sneaks into the yard, even if the three of them have all fallen asleep at that time, she will definitely notice and react immediately.


    Put Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang into one of the rooms, while Ye Anlan herself got into the other room next door.


    She closed the door, lay down on the bed with her clothes on, thinking about going to sleep, but the scene after she and Li Jing met was always in her mind.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s uncomfortable, it seems to be a little bit, but if you say how uncomfortable it is, it seems to be out of the question.


    Thinking about a bunch of things that she doesn''t remember, Ye Anlan finally fell asleep before the sky turned white.


    When she woke up again, it was already noon several hours later.


    Hearing the movement, Yang Xiaotao cautiously called "Girl" outside.


    Ye Anlan responded, then sat up slowly, smoothed the wrinkles on her body, opened the door and walked out.


    Yang Xiaotao brought her water and toiletries, "Are you hungry? I''ll bring you food right now."


    The food was delivered by Li Jing just now, and it was still hot and delicious. Yang Xiaotao was still hesitating whether to call Ye Anlan up, but before she could make a decision, Ye Anlan got up by herself up.


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Girl, when are we going back to Fei County?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "I won''t return for the time being."


    Yang Xiaotao was surprised: "Huh?"


    Ye Anlan explained, "I want to help my brother win Linshu County and Lanshan County."


    Yang Xiaotao breathed a sigh of relief, she thought her girl was reluctant to leave Lanling County because she saw Li Jing was here.


    After Ye Anlan washed and ate, she took Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang to meet Xie Yuan and Li Jing in the courtyard yesterday.


    "Miss Ye!" As soon as the three of them left the hospital, Chang An jumped out with a whoosh.


    Ye Anlan took a small step back, "Why are you here?"


    "The young master said that you are angry with him. After you fell asleep last night, he went to find you copybooks all night. After I came back, he asked me to bring you all the copybooks he had collected before. I miss you I definitely won''t be angry with him because of the copybook, so I want to sneak over and ask, what is it about my young master that makes you unhappy."


    Ye Anlan: -_-||Long time no see, Changan''s chatterbox attribute hasn''t changed at all.


    She took a deep breath, "No, he didn''t make me unhappy."


    Changan wondered, "Really? I saw my young master was frowning all the time, and thought you two must have had a big fight."


    Ye Anlan touched her heart subconsciously with her right hand, "He hasn''t slept all this time? Now? What is he doing?"


    Chang An nodded vigorously, "After finding the copybooks, my young master went back to work, not to mention taking a rest, he didn''t even take care of his meal. You don''t know, Mr. Xie''s original confidantes and subordinates are all people from the world He''s quite forthright and upright, but when it comes to people''s livelihood and government affairs, he gets a headache, so I can only work harder for my young master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Changan assists

    Chapter 174 Changan Assists


    Ye Anlan was silent for a moment, then turned into the yard, "I remember there is a small kitchen in this yard?"


    Changan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, but there are no ingredients."


    Ye Anlan paused, "Then can I use the big kitchen in your house?"


    Changan nodded his head, "Of course. The villain will guide you."


    Hey (*^¨Œ^*) What did he say? How could Miss Ye be angry with his young master? She was the one who was most afraid of his young master''s poor health.


    "You two don''t need to follow me, I''ll go back when I go." Leaving this sentence, Ye Anlan left with Chang''an.


    Yang Xiaotao hesitated to speak, but Wen Liuniang expressed her opinion in a rare way, "You''d better not meddle in the matter between the girl and Mr. Li."


    Yang Xiaotao immediately felt guilty when she said it, "I don''t think the girl is unhappy."


    "Then we don''t have the right to show Mr. Li''s face."


    Yang Xiaotao shrank her neck, "I see." In fact, after hearing what Chang An said, she also regretted her impulsiveness before.


    With the help of the fat cook lady''s uneasy and surprised little eyes, Ye Anlan quickly made a sliced ??fish porridge with green onion, a yam bean paste cake, an egg skin chicken roll, a tenderloin vegetable roll, and a salted egg yolk tofu soup with the existing ingredients. , a vegetarian fried soybean sprouts.


    She moved very quickly, and stuffed all the prepared meals into the food box in a short while.


    Seeing this, Chang An took the initiative to pick up one of the food boxes, and went with Ye Anlan to deliver food to Li Jing.


    Li Jing was still in the small courtyard where Xie Yuan entertained Ye Anlan. Chang An pushed open the door to let Ye Anlan in. The three people who heard the movement all looked up.


    Seeing Ye Anlan carrying a food box, Li Jing''s eyes instantly became extraordinarily soft.


    The young man beside Xie Yuan rushed out of the room in two steps in three steps, "It smells so good! What is it?"


    Ye Anlan dodged his hand reaching out to grab the food box, and continued to walk into the house with light steps.


    The young man failed, Ye Anlan carried the food box and walked into the room smoothly and steadily.


    She put the food box on the table, "A Jing, brother, let''s eat something first."


    The young man let out a hey, turned around and followed Chang An into the house.


    Chang An smiled and called "Young Master", and after putting down the food box, he called "Mr. Xie" to Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan waved his hands at him, "You couldn''t have made this yourself, junior sister, did you? It doesn''t feel like the skill of our cook here."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I made it, eat it while it''s hot."


    Xie Yuan was very interested, he picked up the chopsticks, "I never thought you would have this skill, Junior Sister."


    He thought Ye Anlan didn''t know the skills of ordinary women ()


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "I can cook, and I don''t know anything else that you think women should know."


    Knowing how to cook is because after the apocalypse, she is tired of eating junk food that can be eaten directly after opening the bag, but it is not nutritious, but she can''t take her mother with her to be her master cook_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï )_


    However, after getting to know Li Jing, she was a little thankful that she had worked hard to create the conditions for herself to eat well. After all, without the unremitting efforts during that period of time, she would not have trained to use limited ingredients to make as much delicious food as possible. And the ability of nutritious food.


    Filled the small bowls with porridge and handed them to Li Jing, Xie Yuan, and the young man who snatched her food box at the door, and Ye Anlan sat down beside Li Jing.


    Xie Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, but his subordinate who was a man of the world stared wide-eyed in surprise.


    This man is tall and strong, with a bronze skin that reveals a very fit and masculine, but it is a pity that he is a stupid big man who can''t hide two taels of sesame oil in his stomach.


    Seeing Ye Anlan give the porridge bowl to Li Jing first, and finally chose a seat next to Li Jing, the man slapped the table hard, "I said why didn''t you give me the food box! So you... "


    "Qingshan!" Xie Yuan raised his voice and called out to this person, interrupting the speechless speech.


    Jiang Qingshan turned his head in doubt, "Why are you calling me?"


    Xie Yuan coughed, "Eat."


    Jiang Qingshan suddenly realized, "You can''t speak, right! Okay, I won''t say anything."


    Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously relaxed a little while holding the chopsticks.


    He cast a grateful look at Xie Yuan, Xie Yuan chuckled lightly and sandwiched an egg skin chicken roll for him, "Eat quickly, don''t waste the kindness of junior sister."


    Jiang Qingshan nodded vigorously at the position opposite Li Jing, because there was too much food in his mouth, his bronzed cheeks were bulging like a squirrel.


    It''s delicious (`), it''s so delicious (`), for the sake of this woman''s cooking is so delicious, he has to be more polite to her in the future.


    In order to get food, Jiang Qingshan had the consciousness to have a better attitude towards women for the first time.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that this stupid big man was still a hidden foodie. After the "well-intentioned" Chang An tiptoed out, Ye Anlan consciously took on the role of Li Jing''s vegetable maker.


    No way, Jiang Qingshan eats at a terrifying speed, but Li Jing must chew slowly because of his health.


    He was ashamed that he couldn''t finish eating, but he piled a lot of various dishes in his bowl. Naturally, he couldn''t use his chopsticks like Xie Yuan and competed with Jiang Qingshan.


    Thanks to the self-proclaimed "tactful and considerate" comrade Chang''an, he prepared an extra pair of chopsticks for Ye Anlan, otherwise his son might not be able to grab a few bites_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After dinner, Xie Yuan asked people to send food boxes and other things back to the big kitchen. As for Ye Anlan, Xie Yuan left her here to discuss the follow-up battle.


    "I want to take down Linshu County and Lanshan County before the news spreads."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "This is the best way. If you do the calculation mentally but don''t care, if you catch the enemy by surprise, our casualties will be reduced a lot."


    Xie Yuan also meant the same thing. He said to Ye Anlan: "I want to divide the troops into two groups. I will personally lead people to fight Linshu County, and let Yan Ning lead people to fight Lanshan County. But in this way, our side Generals are not enough. I want Changan to be the vanguard, but he must be worried that no one will follow Yanning. Can you go to Lanshan County and be a temporary guard for him?"


    "Yes." Ye Anlan originally promised to help Xie Yuan, but now she can use the public to help her private interests, ahem, it is both public and private, and now she can take care of both public and private, for her it is simply killing two birds with one stone o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    "Then let''s discuss the follow-up division plan, and after taking these two counties, we will arrange who will be stationed and manage daily affairs."


    Xie Yuan didn''t avoid Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan didn''t want to listen and watch too much. She stood up, "I''m the most impatient to hear these things. You discuss your matters. After the discussion, just ask me to send troops together."


    Thanks for the support of book friends 10****46 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorite collection, recommendation, investment, subscription and message, (*¦á*). .:*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： hide boss

    Chapter 175 Hidden Boss


    When it was getting dark, Xie Yuan and Li Jing respectively led a team and set off before the sky completely darkened.


    Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, and rode behind Li Jing.


    Changan was appointed as the vanguard general of this team, responsible for obeying Li Jing''s dispatch and leading people to attack the city.


    In order to reduce casualties, Chang''an did not directly lead people to attack the city. Relying on his good skills, he first climbed the city wall and climbed into Lanshan County while the defenders of the city were dozing off.


    After finishing off the defenders on the city wall, he used ropes to get 20 people, including Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, to the city wall.


    The twenty people walked down the stairs inside the city wall, and silently eliminated the rebels guarding the city gate drinking and gambling.


    Then, they opened the gate of Lanshan County from the inside and let in a large number of rebels led by Li Jing.


    The rebels led by Li Jing covered their horseshoes with thick cotton covers in order not to startle them when they attacked at night. At this time, they entered the city under the cover of the night, and the sound of the horseshoes falling on the bluestone slabs was still not enough to startle them, and they fell into a deep sleep. rebels and residents.


    They were like a group of deadly envoys from the underworld, led by the informants, they went straight to the area where the rebels in the city were entrenched.


    Same as in Lanling County, Chang''an and the others took advantage of the enemy''s deep sleep and quietly killed all the leaders in the enemy''s ranks.


    These leaders of the rebel army who usually do evil often occupy the best houses in Lanshan County as soon as they enter the city. It is too easy to find them.


    Chang''an and the others sneaked into the opponent''s mansion, quickly cut off the heads of these rebel leaders, and then hung the heads of these rebel leaders in front of the camps of ordinary enemy soldiers.


    Those ordinary soldiers are basically refugees or local people. They join the rebel army and work for tigers, mostly to make a living in this troubled world.


    Ye Anlan would not want someone with a black history like this, but Xie Yuan is not as picky as she is.


    After the culprit was put to death, Chang''an and the others quickly surrounded the ordinary soldiers who were still sleeping soundly in the camp.


    It wasn''t until Chang''an sent its own soldiers to light torches and beat gongs to shout, these ordinary rebel soldiers who had no discipline and no vigilance at all, realized that they had been made dumplings by the enemy in their sleep .


    They were completely defeated in almost an instant.


    Someone is running around in the camp, trying to find a place to hide and not feeling safe anywhere.


    Someone quietly touched the edge of the camp, trying to escape while the enemy was not prepared.


    Someone hides in a tent lying to himself, as if as long as he doesn''t go out, no one else will come in.


    Some even simply dropped the weapon they picked up subconsciously when they heard the sound of the gong, and squatted down on the spot with their heads in their hands, their faces numb. It was unclear whether they were expressing their willingness to surrender, or simply giving up resistance completely. Or flee.


    "The leader of the thief is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!"


    "Drop your weapons and stop walking!"


    "Squat down on the spot and put your head in your hands!"


    Over and over again, the rebel soldiers brought by Li Jing repeated these words loudly.


    Perhaps it was because they never took the initiative to attack. Those enemy soldiers who were originally in a mess actually slowly dropped their weapons and squatted down, as they said.


    Seeing this, Changan immediately sent people to receive and reorganize these prisoners step by step.


    As for Li Jing, now that the war is completely over, he has to arrange manpower as soon as possible to re-manage Lanshan County, so that everything can return to normal.


    He and Chang An were busy each other, while Ye Anlan served as his temporary guard, and at the same time cooked all kinds of delicious food for him for three meals a day.


    Every time this time comes, Ye Anlan will arrange for Yang Xiaotao or Wen Liuniang to come over to take over.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiaotao was just a little guilty and uncomfortable, after all, she had given this person a bad look_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But she soon discovered that Li Jing actually didn''t mean to care about her at all.


    Li Jing''s attitude as if nothing had happened made Yang Xiaotao feel guilty towards him instead.


    Influenced by Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, a little fan girl, also has a bit of masculinity of daring to act. Now that she realizes that what she did is wrong, she will not keep silent about it.


    When she was called by Ye Anlan to take over for the third time, Yang Xiaotao bit the bullet and apologized to Li Jing face to face.


    Li Jing was a little surprised, but the surprise only lasted for a short moment.


    He put down his pen and looked seriously at Yang Xiaotao, who was flushed with guilt and anxiety in his eyes, "It''s a good thing that you are loyal to the Lord, but as a subordinate, your words and deeds never represent yourself, but your master." face and attitude. I hope you will keep this in mind.¡±


    Yang Xiaotao became more and more ashamed, she cupped her hands and gave another salute, "Yes, thank you Mr. Li for your reminder."


    Li Jing was a little relieved. Being able to listen to harsh advice means that this girl is a malleable talent, and maybe given her some more time, she can grow into a capable and measured person like Chang An.


    What he didn''t know was that a person like Yang Xiaotao with well-developed limbs and a simple mind who had never received any instruction on etiquette, if Wen Liuniang hadn''t been stabbed with a knife by Wen Liuniang in advance, she would have never been able to It''s okay to behave in front of Li Jing.


    Wen Liuniang is different from Li Jing, she is not as polite and tactful as Li Jing.


    Last night Yang Xiaotao struggled over and over again, Wen Liuniang was annoyed by her quarrel, so she just said, "Miss treats you and me like sisters, this is our blessing, but it shouldn''t be your act of arrogance." confidence."


    Yang Xiaotao was not angry when she told her about it, after all, she also knew that her tossing and turning was really annoying.


    Not only was she not angry, Yang Xiaotao even asked for it and was stabbed by Wen Liuniang a few times.


    She told Wen Liuniang about her entanglement, hesitation, and guilt, and in return Wen Liuniang said, "Do you want to apologize to Mr. Li yourself, or do you want the girl to apologize for you after she finds out?"


    Yang Xiaotao: She''s crazy to plan to ask the girl to apologize for her!


    Seeing what she was thinking, Wen Liuniang gave Yang Xiaotao a fatal blow again, "Offended Mr. Li and lied to the girl. I think you want the girl to send you back to Mount Meng."


    Yang Xiaotao who received a knowing blow: She was wrong, she was really wrong.


    With the hidden BOSS Wen Liuniang pinching the nape of fate''s neck, Yang Xiaotao not only lay upright and reflected on her "overstepping" all night, but also dared not turn over again, and even couldn''t wait to replace her early in the morning and was still crying The sleepy Wen Liuniang came to Li Jing to apologize and make amends _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that her monkey caused trouble and lied to her. She thought everything was going well and protected Li Jing for three days. Li Jing brought Chang''an, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, As well as the fifty elite soldiers he specially dispatched, they headed back to Lanling County to join Xie Yuan and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： ruthless

    Chapter 176 Turn Your Face and Ruthless


    As soon as the group of more than fifty people arrived in Lanling County, Xie Yuan asked Li Jing, Chang An, and Ye Anlan to be invited over.


    After seeing each other, Xie Yuan smiled and asked, "How is it? Is it going well?"


    Li Jing nodded, "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."


    Everyone sat down in the house one after another, and then Li Jing told Xie Yuan in detail about his layout in Lanshan County.


    Xie Yuan was both happy and regretful, "It''s a pity that the other two counties occupied by this group were divided up by our neighbors next door."


    Ye Anlan bluntly said, "Be content, you, if you eat too much in one go, the rebels around you should join hands to deal with you first."


    At that time, it¡¯s hard to say whether his brother-in-law will switch sides. After all, one pair of N and two pairs of N-1, except that the latter will die one more, it seems that there is no other difference from the result ()


    Xie Yuan: ¡­


    He said half-truthfully, "If I''m really under siege, you must come and save me!"


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, knowing that it''s dangerous, you''d better fight it! What is there to look forward to here?


    She rejected Xie Yuan''s request for help with a look of disgust, "Go to your uncle and cry, I didn''t marry my sister to you."


    Xie Yuan: (¤Ø¨p) Sure enough, she is a cheap junior sister, who turns her face ruthlessly at the critical moment!


    "By the way, I saw a good thing in Yanning. I said I wanted to copy a batch, but he said that this thing has another owner."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yuan watched Ye Anlan closely with a pair of fox eyes, for fear of missing any slight change in her expression.


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, "=_=Even if you don''t stare at me like that, I won''t lie to you."


    Xie Yuan smiled without saying a word, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "I''ve already given it to Ah Jing, and now it belongs to Ah Jing."


    She agreed! Xie Yuan was overjoyed, "Except for the hand crossbow..."


    "Ask Ah Jing!" Ye Anlan waved her hands in disgust, "I won''t hand over the drawings of this thing to others, but in the final analysis, these are not things that can be kept secret forever."


    As long as a part is missing on the battlefield, the person who picks it up can quickly copy it.


    The reason why these two things are still so enticing is because Li Jing, who was the first to get these two things, didn''t know that Ye Anlan was just copying the wisdom of the predecessors, and thought that Ye Anlan had put a lot of effort and effort into these things. energy()


    He respected Ye Anlan''s hard work, and was very grateful for Ye Anlan''s trust and generosity to him, so he was unwilling to hand over the drawings to Xie Yuan without the other party''s consent.


    And Xie Yuan is not the kind of person who will do anything to get something good when he sees it. He is broad-minded and can put himself in other people''s shoes. Li Jing is unwilling to give him the blueprint because the owner doesn''t know. He can also understand and respect Li Jing. Jing''s thoughts.


    As long as one of these two people has a different personality, the blueprint Ye Anlan gave to Li Jing will not be kept secret until now.


    Xie Yuan was overjoyed, "I know, I will try my best to be as careful as possible." Of course, the big killer must be owned exclusively, otherwise, apart from making the battle even more tragic, the birth of this big killer is meaningless to him .


    Ye Anlan reminded him, "Production, use, transportation, these links may cause leakage of secrets, you''d better think about it thoroughly before starting to put these things into production."


    Xie Yuan nodded, "Don''t worry."


    He is not Ye Anlan who can only start from scratch. Although he is disliked by his old and stubborn grandfather, Xie Yuan has other relatives who want to see him, and even his grandfather is actually responsible because of deep love.


    If he hadn''t placed high hopes on him, the old man wouldn''t be so angry because of his rebellion.


    Now that the old man has gone west, although Xie Yuan''s parents and uncles still treat him as an unfilial descendant who has been expelled from the family for the sake of the family, they have been doing their best to support Xie Yuan in private.


    With their silent support behind him, it is relatively easy for Xie Yuan to do something in private.


    Ye Anlan didn''t say anything more when she heard the words, she glanced at Li Jing, "Since your side is fine, I''ll take people back tomorrow."


    Li Jing pursed his lips slightly, Xie Yuan glanced at him, "Anyway, you''re free when you go back, why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "Even if it''s just a mascot, I have to play the role that a mascot should have in my own territory." You can leave the work to others, stabilize people''s hearts, make important decisions, and be with your family. No one can do it.


    As for Li Jing, Ye Anlan was already very happy to see him and know that everything was fine with him.


    She won''t stay by Li Jing''s side. First, Li Jing will be under pressure, and second, she is not the kind of little publicity with a love brain.


    Li Jing has his ideals and aspirations, he will not settle down for Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan also has her own life and choices, she will not enter the game prematurely for Li Jing.


    However, she doesn''t mind mentioning Xie Yuan a little bit.


    "Next, you should focus on developing the people''s livelihood and economy in the territory, right?"


    Xie Yuan nodded, "Why, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "Yes, but I don''t want to say it."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan said again: "But you can take someone to my side to see for yourself."


    Xie Yuan was not in a good mood, "How can you imitate people''s words and pant!"


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I don''t have one."


    Xie Yuan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Xie Yuan took a deep breath, "Can you tell me about your situation?"


    Ye Anlan: "It''s too troublesome, you should go and see for yourself, I guarantee you will gain a lot."


    Xie Yuan: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ßYou''re so lazy!


    He looked at Li Jing, who looked back at him innocently.


    Xie Yuan: The boys are not allowed to stay in college! When I met my sweetheart, I didn''t even know to help him, the lord, to speak! What about his caring and caring unparalleled national scholar? o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Li Jing silently turned his eyes away. Xie Yuan couldn''t see it, but he could. Ye Anlan was in a bad mood because of the imminent parting, so he still hadn''t been in a hurry and continued to make things difficult for her (_)


    ***


    Backing to Mount Meng, Ye Anlan immediately sent Pei Huaiyu down the mountain.


    Along with him, there are several former officials whose characters and abilities have been recognized by Pei Huaiyu, as well as 20 members of the guard with relatively outstanding military and brain power, and 16 skilled craftsmen with their own strengths.


    These people came down the mountain to help govern, guard, and restore the three counties.


    The former officials will be appointed by Pei Huaiyu one by one according to the actual situation and personal strengths, and start to deal with the miscellaneous affairs of the three counties, in order to restore the prosperity and stability of the three counties as soon as possible.


    Those members of the guards who were selected were not only responsible for managing the newly recruited soldiers, but also cooperated with the leaders of the counties to defend the city.


    The craftsmen want to carry out the spirit of "I am a brick, move it wherever it is needed" and move flexibly among the three counties.


    Thanks for the support of Linglongji monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： I prefer

    Chapter 177 I prefer


    Pei Huaiyu traveled to three counties, arranged guards for the county towns and gates, arranged county managers in the same way as imperial officials, promulgated new rules in each county to restrain the people and refugees, re-established household registration for the population of each county, and provided for the people and refugees in each county. More employment opportunities, so that those with skills can show their strengths, and let those without skills go to land reclamation, plowing, breeding, construction, and joining the army. Realize work-for-relief as much as possible.


    Compared with him, Ye Anlan returned to Mengshan much more at ease. On the morning when Pei Huaiyu left, she happily took Yang Xiaotao to work in the fields.


    Wen Liuniang, who said that she did not have the skill of farming, was sent by Ye Anlan to the beach to supervise the salt production.


    The second day after Wen Liuniang left, Zheng Fengshou led a group of uninvited guests to Mount Meng.


    "Big Sister¡ªBig Sister¡ª" From afar, Zheng Fengshou was on horseback waving vigorously at Ye Anlan who was working in the field.


    Ye Anlan looked up, and when he saw who was coming, Ye Anlan''s hand that reached into the basket to touch the seeds froze.


    She handed the small square basket hanging on her shoulder to Yang Xiaomei, and then patted the dirt on her body twice, "You bastard!" Her current image is really


    Yang Xiaotao stuffed her small basket to Su Xiaohe who was next to her. After stuffing it, the girl ran to Ye Anlan''s side in three steps at a time, "Girl?"


    Ye Anlan rubbed the space between her eyebrows, "Go back and tell my mother that we have a distinguished guest from the mountain, and ask her to bring someone to prepare tea, snacks and lunch."


    Yang Xiaotao took a look at Xie Yuan who was riding behind Zheng Fengshou, isn''t this a distinguished guest_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She answered "Yes", and then ran into the stockade.


    Ye Anlan was wearing her patched, mud-stained coarse cloth clothes, and the same straw sandals used for farm work as everyone else, and raised her feet to meet the large group of people including Xie Yuan.


    "You, why are you dressed like this?" As soon as the two groups of people met, Xie Yuan pointed at Ye Anlan with a look of disgust and started making a fuss.


    Ye Anlan was speechless, "Didn''t you see me going to the fields? Who didn''t wear ragged clothes when farming?"


    Xie Yuan: It makes sense_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    No, he couldn''t be led astray by Ye Anlan.


    He jumped off the horse, "Aren''t you the owner of the village? Why are you still farming the fields yourself?"


    "The owner of the village also needs to eat and dress, and he can''t be idle." Ye Anlan said while giving a slight nod to Li Jing who was standing next to Xie Yuan with a smile on his face.


    Li Jing bowed his hands and saluted, "I took the liberty to come here and disturb everyone''s spring farming, please don''t blame the girl."


    Ye Anlan''s attitude towards him and towards Xie Yuan was a 180-degree turn. She smiled, "It''s okay, I invited you first."


    As she spoke, she turned her gaze to Zheng Fengshou, "Why did you come back?"


    Zheng Fengshou didn''t realize at all that Ye Anlan sent him down the mountain to train him, and he took credit for Ye Anlan with a proud face, "I''m not like Wei Zhen, who knows how to train soldiers every day. I don''t want to stay at the foot of the mountain by myself. I want to follow you, big sister."


    Ye Anlan: If she didn''t know that this is a silly boy who has no intentions and never knows what it means to beat around the bush, she would have thought that Zheng Fengshou was deliberately putting eye drops on Wei Zhen_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï) _


    She asked Zheng Fengshou, "Then who is taking your previous seat now?"


    "It''s Artest."


    Ye Anlan was thoughtful, "Huaiyu transferred Wang Tai to Linyi?"


    Zheng Fengshou nodded, "Tai used to be seated, but now Brother Tianqing from the Shao family is seated."


    Ye Anlan was relieved when she heard that, "That''s fine, then you can continue to follow me from now on."


    Zheng Fengshou laughed as if picking up a box of gold ingots, "Okay!"


    Ye Anlan waved at him, signaling him to retreat behind her, and then made a gesture of invitation to Xie Yuan and the others, "Senior brother and all the distinguished guests have come all the way and have worked hard, please follow me to the village for a rest. "


    Xie Yuan smiled, "It''s hard work, and we saw a lot of new things in your three counties along the way."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Brother, just watch whatever you want."


    After all, she even handed over the method of making salt, so there is no need for her to hide other things.


    Xie Yuan handed over his mount to the guards, "Then you will be welcome as a brother."


    Ye Anlan let everyone go to the stockade, and joked with Xie Yuan with a smile, "As long as the senior brother doesn''t get my idea of ??the small treasury, I can let someone take you to other places."


    Xie Yuan: "...you still have a small treasury?" He doesn''t even have one!


    Ye Anlan was proud, she still remembered that when she met Xie Yuan for the first time, Xie Yuan was still a rich and powerful young man, while she was a really poor ghost who wanted to spend every penny in half.


    Now it''s all right, she and Xie Yuan switched positions, and she became the one with loose money. Sure enough, fighting for hegemony is not only costing people but also money _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xie Yuan asked her, "Why do I feel that there seems to be no difference between women and men here?"


    Ye Anlan thought for a moment, "There are still some, I prefer women."


    Xie Yuan: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Ye Anlan smiled and led them into the stockade. Along the way, whenever Xie Yuan and the others asked questions, Ye Anlan would know everything.


    Xie Yuan''s eyes became brighter the more he listened, and he felt more and more that Ye Anlan''s talents were not only in martial arts and medical skills.


    He said again without giving up, "You really don''t want to help me manage the logistics?"


    Ye Anlan: ".I''ll let Huaiyu take care of my own, so don''t make up your minds about yours."


    Hearing her mention this name several times, Xie Yuan couldn''t help being a little curious about Pei Huaiyu, "This Huaiyu you''re talking about."


    "One of my companions, the second in command of our village, whose full name is Pei Huaiyu, has gone to the foot of the mountain to preside over the overall situation."


    Thanks to Ye Anlan who has to personally go to the fields to cultivate and **** harvests every year, none of the young and middle-aged people in the stockade who joined the guards or simply entered the military camp dared to boast of their identities. As long as Ye Anlan was around every year, they would be honest. Go to the fields to farm.


    If it weren''t for this, Pei Huaiyu would not let Ye Anlan''s temperament let her hand over the complicated chores down the mountain to him.


    "Pei? Is it the Pei I thought?"


    Xie Yuan said this to Li Jing. After receiving a nod from Li Jing, Xie Yuan looked at Ye Anlan with undisguised jealousy in his eyes.


    What kind of bad luck did this smelly girl have!


    Ye Anlan: ".Put away your little eyes that are written with envy, jealousy and hate."


    She rescued Pei Huaiyu from the black-hearted human traffickers. Without her, Ye Anlan gave her a hand at the right time. Pei Huaiyu and his martial arts expert guard Qingji don''t know which black mine they are digging for coal at the moment.


    Although she did have an element of luck, this life-saving grace is not at all watered down


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： tell the truth

    Chapter 178 Tell the truth


    Xie Yuan chased after Ye Anlan and asked the bottom line, "No, how did this person fall into your hands?"


    "I picked it up on the road." Ye Anlan couldn''t bring out the private affairs of the Pei family, so she could only half-truth and half-fake what Xie Yuan said.


    Xie Yuan glanced at Li Jing, Li Jing nodded slightly at him, expressing that it was indeed Ye Anlan who picked up Pei Huaiyu on the way to escape.


    Xie Yuan:


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were red with jealousy, why didn''t he have such good luck, and picked up a young master of the Pei family to order him back?


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "Okay, Huaiyu is not in Mengshan, you are entangled with a flower now, and Huaiyu can''t see how you are thirsty for talents. With that time, you might as well be good." Check out other things or things that interest you."


    Xie Yuan was dissatisfied, "You said it so clearly, because you are afraid that my brother will rob you of ''people''?"


    Not to mention, he was really envious of the ready-made elite soldiers taught by Ye Anlan.


    When he first arrived in Fei County, Xie Yuan had already noticed the elite soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command.


    According to him, with the skills of those people, if they are put on the battlefield, they can at least be able to fight against ten.


    These are truly elite soldiers. Xie Yuan believes that as soon as they appear, they will definitely be able to kill the enemy.


    But he also knew that Ye Anlan would definitely not give him these people, he thought quickly in his heart, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not poach your corners and pry all the talents you have cultivated so hard to me. However, Junior Sister, you are my real Junior Sister, you can''t help Brother Wei at all, can you?"


    Ye Anlan: "-_-||Okay, just tell me what you want me to do for you."


    "Help me train an elite soldier."


    Not waiting for Ye Anlan to shake his head and refuse, Xie Yuan said again: "I''ll have someone pick out the best weapons and horses and bring them to you, and I''ll use the ones you originally planned to send me for food. Of course, I won''t let you contribute in vain. If you want anything, as long as I can find it, I will try my best to find it for you. Or do you need my help? We can exchange each other. "


    Ye Anlan immediately changed her mind when she heard the words. She asked Xie Yuan, "Can I teach the inner strength, mind and lightness skills you gave me to someone I trust?"


    The children under her command are very well-behaved. Ye Anlan has long wanted to find a better way for them. Now that Xie Yuan has something to ask her, she finally doesn''t have to worry about this or that.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work." Xie Yuan smiled wryly and shook his head, "You don''t know, the sect you and I belong to is notoriously eccentric. Uncle, Shizu, or the ancestors of the past generations whose portraits I have only seen, they will only accept a maximum of two people as apprentices in their lives, without exception."


    Ye Anlan: -_-||This has not broken the inheritance. It seems that she, the legendary unreliable teacher, is quite tenacious_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Xie Yuan, "Then have you met the two apprentices of Master Uncle?"


    Xie Yuan shook his head, "Uncle Shi never confiscated apprentices at all. He said that there is a master in the inheritance of the master, so he doesn''t care about that."


    Ye Anlan: There are only two people in total, and one of them is so irresponsible. Is it really okay? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Xie Yuan, "Then can you get me another set of inheritance that can widely accept disciples?"


    Xie Yuan thought for a while, "Give me some time."


    As soon as Ye Anlan heard that he was good, she immediately gave Xie Yuan an accurate word, "Then when you send the manpower over, I will immediately start training them for you."


    Xie Yuan: "Man, isn''t this everywhere? Can''t you just recruit refugees directly?"


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "That won''t work. I recruit people, I train them, I select the generals who lead the troops, and I send them to your side, so are you asking me to help you train your troops, or are you letting me let go of an army openly?" Are you by your side? Are you not afraid that one day I will have a whim and join forces with them to steal the fruits of your labor?"


    Xie Yuan: No, you really don¡¯t need to say such a sensational _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The others who silently followed behind Xie Yuan and acted as background panels: Good guy, this is really a good guy, it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen someone blackmailing themselves so spared no effort_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xie Yuan explained with a wry smile, "It''s not necessary to doubt the person, and the employer does not need to be suspicious. Since I have entrusted you, I can naturally trust you."


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "Don''t trust me. You are someone who wants to achieve great things. If you entrust this kind of life-threatening trust, you are trying to trick someone."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ?


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "It''s not that I''m sensational. Think about it, if someone bribes and coerces the person I train for you, or some refugee I recruited by chance, has bad intentions for you from the very beginning, and then I will I have fully handled the whole process of this person from being a refugee to your confidant (_) If you are targeted by them one day, then I will become a ready-made scapegoat?"


    This is the first time Xie Yuan has heard of the word "blame the blame man", but he knows what "blame the blame" is. Combined with Ye Anlan''s long speech before, Xie Yuan easily understood what Ye Anlan meant.


    He was a little annoyed, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, I am only responsible for helping you improve their single-target combat ability, and I don''t care about the rest."


    She raised her hand and pointed at herself, "You know my background, you can''t expect a country girl to be a doctor and warrior, and at the same time be a natural general or even a handsome talent."


    God is not that partial to her©·(`)©³


    Xie Yuan: It makes sense_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Okay, then I''ll have someone send the selected pawns to you directly."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "There are also generals to be sent together. They need to be eloquent and good at brainwashing people. It''s best to think that I have trained those soldiers well, and the generals you send will also brainwash those people to treat you Loyal man."


    Everyone: For the nth time, I want to shout, "Actually, you can say it so directly_(:§Ù"¡Ï)_"


    It is true that this is what every protagonist is doing, but the question is, how can a creature like the "lord" express his true thoughts?


    Every protagonist, even if the skin is covered with black sesame stuffing, they will still try their best to embellish the appearance of outsiders with a majestic brilliance.


    How could they say so frankly that they want to brainwash people?


    Shouldn¡¯t they have a 360-degree radiant face with no dead ends, and declare that they want to use their personality charm to conquer all the people under their command and rule the people under their command?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Xie Yuan''s subordinates were slandering her madly. She thought about it, and then gave Xie Yuan a suggestion, "Actually, they may not necessarily be generals. You should also have staff, followers, and military advisers under your command." People, right? Just those who are not good at fighting, but are good at brainwashing people. You can assign such a person to take charge of this task, so that you have a lot of room to choose generals."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Unscrupulous Landlord

    Chapter 179 Black Hearted Landlord


    Xie Yuan was reminded by her, and immediately had a suitable candidate in his mind.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "How do I think you have a group of female soldiers under your command?"


    Ye Anlan stood her ground, "Are you prejudiced against female soldiers?"


    Xie Yuan hurriedly waved his hand, "Why, didn''t I want to poach you to be my subordinate?"


    Ye Anlan thought about it too, she explained to Xie Yuan, "Female soldiers are no worse than male soldiers when they are trained well, and most men have a contempt for women. If the two meet on the battlefield, what do you think? Think about that scene. Besides, even if you don¡¯t practice enough to be able to join the army, women can learn some rough kung fu, and then they can take up weapons to protect themselves in case of danger.¡±


    There is no real pure land in troubled times. Ye Anlan doesn''t want the women on her land to rely on men for protection.


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether it is a woman, an old man who is not too old, or a child who is not too young, as long as they are willing to work hard, when a crisis strikes, they can also rely on their own ability, courage and wisdom to fight for themselves and their families. Find a way out.


    Ye Anlan''s words made Xie Yuan think of some nomadic peoples in the north. He was thoughtful, "You mean, cultivate the people under the rule in the direction of making all the people soldiers?"


    "Yes." Ye Anlan nodded, "Most of the soldiers today are actually just ordinary young and middle-aged men with stronger bodies. If such people meet women, old people and children who have practiced a few times, who will lose? It¡¯s hard to say who wins.¡±


    When the acquired efforts of women, the elderly and children wiped out the natural advantages of young and middle-aged men in terms of stature and strength, do women, the elderly and children still tremble every day, worrying that they will become weak people who can be bullied at any time?


    No, because they can already control their own destiny to a certain extent.


    Although it is not all, although it cannot eliminate all hidden worries, at least they have the courage and cards to fight against the enemy.


    And this is exactly what Ye Anlan wants to see.


    "You are really... How did you figure out this kind of thing?"


    Xie Yuan''s expression was complicated. He was different from Ye Anlan who simply wanted women to be self-reliant and self-improving. What Xie Yuan saw was that when women could stand on their own, men could play a greater role.


    Although if this matter is to be blunt, it is nothing more than the words "all the people are soldiers", which can be said to be nothing new at all, but throughout the ages, how many people have forcibly responded to the phrase "one leaf covers your eyes, you can''t see Mount Tai" "Two ears plugged with beans, don''t smell thunder"?


    "I didn''t think much about it." Ye Anlan said in her heart. Throughout the ages, there are too many examples of women playing a big role, especially in modern society and after the end of the world, how many women have behaved in the face of pressure and crisis. But not inferior to men at all.


    She took the opportunity to brainwash Xie Yuan, "I just think that whether a person is good or not has nothing to do with whether he/she is a man or a woman."


    Xie Yuan nodded, "Indeed."


    He admitted that Ye Anlan was right. In this world, whether a person is good or not is never purely based on gender, but even so, Xie Yuan still feels that the battlefield is a world more suitable for men, not women. .


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on women, but he simply feels that in this world where men are respected, if a female soldier becomes a prisoner of war by any chance, her experience will definitely be 10,000 times more miserable than that of a male soldier.


    In addition, he is a male protagonist, unlike Ye Anlan, who naturally has a gender advantage when it comes to recruiting female soldiers.


    In order to save trouble, Xie Yuan prefers to liberate young and middle-aged men through the continuous improvement of women, and then use this to create greater advantages for himself.


    A group of people were talking, and Ye Anlan led them into the village.


    The aunts and aunts headed by Mrs. Li in the village have already prepared tea, snacks, dried fruits for the guests, and meals are also being prepared urgently.


    The people responsible for delivering the snacks and dried fruits were a group of little radish heads who were not as tall as Xie Yuan''s waist. They lined up and brought the trays containing the snacks and dried fruits into the house, and then Yang Xiaotao, who had put the tea, placed the trays. on the desktop.


    Xie Yuan was shocked when he saw this scene, "You, you don''t even let such a small child go?"


    Ye Anlan: (_) What is this? She is said to be like a black-hearted landlord who oppresses child labor...


    She patted the head of Xiao Yetang who was in the middle of it, "It''s just serving a fruit plate, and it''s not heavy work. Besides, they are paid for their work."


    Seven or eight-year-old children, can''t they still do such a job? How many children from poor families have already started to help adults take care of their younger siblings, collect firewood, dig wild vegetables, and hunt pigweed when they were four or five years old.


    Xie Yuan felt as if a door to a new world had been opened in front of him, "Are there any people on this mountain you don''t need?"


    Ye Anlan was speechless, how could she not? No matter how pervasively she oppresses others, it is impossible for her to extend her claws to the wounded, pregnant women, the sick, and those grandparents who are too old, and those baby babies under the age of five, right?


    Throwing Xie Yuan a contemptuous look, Ye Anlan motioned for others to drink tea and eat, "We seized the tea at the foot of the mountain, and I can''t drink any good or bad ones. The snacks and dried fruits are made by ourselves in the village." Yes, you can eat and see."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Anlan pinched a piece of dried apricot and stuffed it into her mouth.


    (`) Handmade without additives, it is still as delicious as always~~~


    The little Doudings gulped down their saliva after being provoked by her, and Yang Xiaotao, who had failed in her efforts, hurriedly chased them all out of the living room like shepherding sheep.


    "Sister Xiaotao, we also want to eat dried apricots~~~"


    "I want to eat snacks~~~"


    "I want to drink chicken soup, my grandma is making chicken soup for those brothers inside (¦ê


    "Then I want to eat braised pork, I haven''t eaten braised pork for a long time (¦ê


    ¡°.¡±


    When the babies spoke, their voices were milky, but their voices were all loud and clear. In addition, they had just left the living room, and the dozen or so adults in the room all talked about the children''s words. Tongyan Tongyu heard it in his ears.


    Everyone looked at each other, only Li Jing and Xie Yuan, one looking up at the sky, and the other laughing unscrupulously.


    After laughing enough, Xie Yuan spoke again under Ye Anlan''s dissatisfied stare, "You really, let you squeeze these little dolls again, are you okay now? Everyone is either swallowing or saying that they want to eat this and want to eat it." that."


    This is very disrespectful in terms of hospitality etiquette. After all, the host¡¯s little doll has become so greedy. Would the guests still have the nerve to continue stuffing this thing into their mouths?


    If someone else is narrow-minded and suspicious, I''m afraid Ye Anlan would suspect that Ye Anlan didn''t feed them on purpose_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Eguanzi¡¤Tian Ze": "If you cover your eyes with a leaf, you won''t see Mount Tai; if you plug your ears with beans, you won''t hear thunder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： almost exposed

    Chapter 180 Almost exposed


    Ye Anlan, who caused Ye Anlan to be ridiculed, was lured away by Yang Xiaotao with delicious food. Ye Anlan, who said that he had a thick skin, pretended that nothing had happened, and took out a notebook that he had copied earlier. .


    "This is the experience that Mengshan has accumulated over the years. You can copy a copy and take it away." She handed the brochure to Xie Yuan, "Training troops, legislation, taxation, management, land reclamation, farming, breeding, textiles, water conservancy, Teaching, medical treatment. Whatever we have done, Huaiyu has written it all on it.¡±


    Xie Yuan felt as if he had found a treasure, and immediately handed over the booklet to Li Jing, "I leave it to you, copy it now."


    Ye Anlan: ".Don''t be so anxious. It will be noon soon. You can copy after lunch."


    She stood up, "I have arranged a separate residence for you, and it should have been cleaned by now, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Xie Yuan is as good as others, "Then go and have a look."


    A moment later, Xie Yuan looked at the farmyard in front of him and smiled slightly, "It''s really not what I expected."


    Ye Anlan resisted the urge to roll her eyes at him, "Our houses in Mengshan are all like this, with the same size and specifications."


    If he can''t even guess that he will live in the same house, then Xie Yuan can find a piece of tofu and crash himself to death.


    She was slandering, when Xie Yuan let out a disgusted "Huh", "You wrote the plaque on the door, right?"


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? Does she write poorly? She feels okay©·(`)©³


    Xie Yuan raised his hand and pointed to the simple and rude words "No.1 Guest House" on the door frame, "Can''t you think of a better name?"


    Ye Anlan asked "Are you stupid", "Do you think I am a luxurious mansion of a wealthy family? Do you think that the people living here can let me say ''There are great scholars in talking and laughing, Is there no white Ding'' in the relationship?"


    Uh, it seems to work _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She has forgotten about this matter for too long. She brought back many former officials and former officials'' children from the mountain, and she has already held several literacy classes in the village.


    She cleared her cough, "Anyway, including me, few people in our village can appreciate the style of your scholarly family. More than 90% of the people in our village are the kind I can read a few words, but I still prefer pragmatism in my bones."


    Xie Yuan:. This girl actually yelled in front of Yan Ning and said that she and "Scholarly Family" didn''t hit it off. Now he wonders if this girl really likes Yan Ning_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But compared to this, he has one more important thing to ask Ye Anlan, "You mean, more than 90% of the people in your village are literate?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "If you know one, we only have little milk babies under the age of two who can''t read."


    Three-year-olds can go to kindergarten. After entering kindergarten, the teachers will teach these children some simple Chinese characters. Such as one, two, eight, ten, people and so on.


    Originally, I was surprised by the high literacy rate of the people in this village:. Could it be that the vast majority of people in this village only know three or five characters? Can this count as "literacy"? _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xie Yuan was quite speechless to Ye Anlan''s statement, but he didn''t like to speculate on his own, but asked directly, "The majority of people in your village can only read three or five words, right? "


    Ye Anlan was even more speechless than him, "Are you treating all of my people as idiots, or are you treating me like a braggart?"


    Xie Yuan: No, he just asked for more proof with a rigorous attitude!


    Ye Anlan snorted softly, "We don''t have much literacy here, only older people and children between the ages of three and six. I have people give them to the others between the ages of seven and fifty. I have held regular literacy classes. Not to mention too much, they can still understand three to five hundred characters."


    Xie Yuan and the others were all shocked, but some showed it clearly, while others just slightly widened their eyes or raised their eyebrows.


    Ye Anlan is very satisfied with the effect she created, but she hasn''t brought out a few typical characters in the village to talk about it.


    Some elderly people in their 60s and 70s study harder than their grandchildren and learn more characters than their grandchildren.


    Some little dolls who are only in their teens have shown their talent for reading early on. Now they have all learned the three ancient enlightenment books.


    There are also some young and middle-aged men and women who have been delayed by their family backgrounds. They frantically absorb the hard-won precious knowledge. Whether it is reading and writing or learning crafts, they have devoted time and effort far beyond ordinary people, and have achieved far beyond ordinary people. progress and grades.


    She pushed open the courtyard door and let Xie Yuan and the others in.


    Xie Yuan tentatively said while walking, "Your handwriting is very similar to Yanning''s."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing with bright eyes, and her tone was soft with a little nostalgia, "Because the copybook I first drew was prepared for me by Ah Jing."


    What she didn''t say was that she had always copied Li Jing''s characters.


    Even though she later seized a lot of famous copybooks, and even Li Jing prepared a lot of copybooks for her as a gift, many of which were more suitable for Ye Anlan''s style and temperament, but Ye Anlan never took the old ones that Li Jing had personally handed. Replace the copybook prepared for her.


    She likes Li Jing''s soft yet strong character, and Li Jing''s characters simply show Li Jing''s character to the extreme.


    Although Li Jing has not been able to achieve any great achievements in calligraphy because of his youth, because he is not a person with outstanding talents, because he has not practiced calligraphy long enough, and his life experience is not enough, but Ye Anlan believes that given time, Li Jing''s calligraphy must be able to stand on its own, and be praised and sought after by the world like other calligraphers.


    Of course, this is not the whole reason why Ye Anlan has been using Li Jing''s copybooks, but the second reason is somewhat inexplicable to outsiders.


    She was thinking about it, when Xie Yuan asked her in surprise, "Aren''t you literate?"


    This girl is a doctor, how did she learn such medical skills when she was illiterate, and how did she prescribe prescriptions for people?


    Ye Anlan felt guilty when he asked her. She said something wrong, and almost revealed her truth by accident.


    Coughing, Ye Anlan spread her hands calmly, "Literacy doesn''t mean you can write, and being able to write doesn''t mean you can write well. I belong to the latter."


    Xie Yuan is right to think about it. After all, Ye Anlan grew up in the countryside. Even if he has read books and can read, it is very difficult to practice good calligraphy.


    As Ye Anlan himself said, brush calligraphy is actually very difficult to practice. To write well, in addition to talent, you need at least ten years of hard work.


    Like him, like Li Jing, they all practiced slowly day by day.


    Thanks for the support of Xing Chen ¤Î Dream Monthly Ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： shouldnt take over

    Chapter 181 shouldn''t take over


    "Miss Ye." Not long after Ye Anlan left the guest house, Li Jing hurriedly chased her out.


    Because he was walking so fast, a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his face. Beads of sweat glistened slightly in the sun, making his face even more radiant.


    Ye Anlan stopped and turned around, her eyes fell on his handsome face, "A Jing."


    Li Jing smiled and bowed to her, "I have a few words to ask the girl in private, so I took the liberty to chase after her."


    Ye Anlan signaled him to follow her, "Just ask."


    Li Jing was about half a meter away from Ye Anlan, and walked side by side with her calmly, "Girls set up a women''s **** team, let girls and boys go to school together, and arrange jobs with better wages for women and girls. They also set up some special subsidies and holidays to improve women''s social status?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Well, when there is no war in the future, I will walk around and look around, and then open schools, martial arts gyms, shops and workshops in suitable places, and recruit women to come in to study and do things."


    Li Jing''s eyes were full of worry, "Miss, this is to risk the displeasure of the world."


    Ye Anlan looked innocent, "I just want to teach more women to be self-reliant and self-reliant. What kind of ''defying the world'' is this? If I really want to ''defend the world'', then I don''t just want to give Women are given opportunities to study and work. I should be thinking about how to make everywhere an ideal society where men and women are equal."


    Li Jing: (¦¸§¥¦¸)


    He felt that he probably never saw through this girl''s thoughts.


    When he thought that Ye Anlan had a heart of compassion for the world and might be able to become a qualified monarch, Ye Anlan did not hesitate to tell him with practical actions¡ªyou are overthinking.


    When he thought that Ye Anlan just wanted to live his life in a quiet corner and didn''t have much sense of responsibility to the people of the world, Ye Anlan told him again with practical actions¡ªyou underestimated me.


    Li Jing was in a complicated mood. He took a deep breath, stared at Ye Anlan nervously and asked, "Did the girl never mention the word ''equality between men and women'' to anyone else?"


    Ye Anlan smiled slowly, "Of course not."


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to be the target of public criticism. Of course, she would not casually mention this dangerous idea that violates the patriarchal society.


    Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    After a pause, he said again: "If the situation permits, I will follow the trend and help you."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "If the situation permits, I will follow the trend and help you."


    Li Jing was startled, and then laughed along with Ye Anlan.


    His smile made Ye Anlan feel as if a beautiful and gorgeous firework exploded in front of her eyes instantly, causing her eyes to be full of colors, and her heart started beating uncontrollably.


    She stood there for a while, until Li Jing''s face turned red from her stare, Ye Anlan coughed and turned his eyes away.


    ***


    Xie Yuan and the others didn''t stay in Mengshan for a long time, feeling that they had learned almost everything they should learn, so Xie Yuan left with a large group of people including Li Jing.


    However, for the sake of caution, Xie Yuan did not immediately implement Ye Anlan''s governance experience in all the states, counties, and towns in his territory.


    He gave Li Jing full responsibility for the three newly acquired counties, and asked Li Jing to treat these three counties as experimental fields to verify whether Ye Anlan''s methods could be used within his sphere of influence.


    "Anyway, these three counties are very close to Mount Meng. If you need help from that girl, you can come to the door yourself." Before parting from Li Jing, Xie Yuan winked at Li Jing narrowly.


    Li Jing was embarrassed and helpless, he counterattacked Xie Yuan a little, "When you talked about me, you might as well go back and prepare for your marriage."


    The marriage process of a rich family is very complicated, not to mention Xie Yuan''s marriage, which also symbolizes the alliance between their two families.


    In addition to the three letters and six rituals, there are still countless extra matters to be negotiated and dealt with.


    Xie Yuan didn''t have the shyness and joy that young people should have when someone mentions their marriage. He was riding on the horse, looking at Li Jing with a smile on his face, "Yes, Yanning, I have learned to fight back when others tease you. , it seems that my junior sister has a lot of influence on you."


    Li Jing: He was wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have accepted Xie Yuan¡¯s remarks before his face was cultivated to a certain thickness_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ***


    After Xie Yuan left, Ye Anlan and Li Jing got busy.


    Ye Anlan mainly helped Xie Yuan train his staff, and occasionally brought people to help Li Jing. With the help of her and Pei Huaiyu, Li Jing quickly implemented all applicable policies.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also used the knowledge in her mind from modern society to find a lot of ways to get money for the people in the three counties under Li Jing''s current management.


    Having been so busy for more than six months, Ye Anlan felt as if in just a blink of an eye, the day of Xie Yuan''s marriage was approaching.


    She handed over all the things on her side to the management headed by Pei Huaiyu, and then went to Lanling County to meet Li Jing with manpower, carriages, goods, and the wedding gift she was going to give to Xie Yuan. up.


    The wedding gift she prepared for Xie Yuan included a piece of old ink she snatched from her cheap relatives, a Duan inkstone, a famous painting, a Guqin, a complete set of sixteen ruby ??gold heads in a box, and a box with a total of sixteen pieces. Twelve sets of South Sea Pearl Head Noodles, ten altars of high-altitude liquor brewed by Mengshan people using the method she gave, and two sets of Mengshan girls who spun and spun and embroidered by themselves. The six-piece set of scarlet muslin bedding embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns made in three days.


    Of course, her six-piece suit is still different from the modern six-piece suit.


    The six-piece suit that Ye Anlan had specially made was not just sheets, quilts, pillowcases, etc., but a full set of bedding, pillows, and pillow covers.


    The thick cotton mattress is made of this year''s snow-white, soft and fluffy new cotton, and the soft and warm duvet is carefully sewn with the snow-white down collected with great difficulty. Pillows and jade pillows are completely different, new pillows with moderate hardness and softness, full of novelty and thoughtfulness.


    As soon as these things were made, the women in the village were eager to try them out¡ªalthough they looked cheap, they were extraordinarily soft, light and comfortable to the touch. They also wanted such good things (¦ê)


    However, it is a pity that not only do they have no part in this set, but they still have no part in the next set and the next set_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Urgent

    Chapter 182 One hundred thousand urgent


    For the second set, Ye Anlan chose Li Jing''s favorite sky blue color for the fabric, and only embroidered a little in an inconspicuous position.


    In the third set, Ye Anlan directly assigned the quota to Pei Huaiyu, who had worked hard, and asked him to place orders with Li, who was in charge of the textile and embroidery booth, according to his personal preference.


    After that, Ye Anlan didn''t ask Li Shi to arrange for everyone to make a complete set of pillows and bedding.


    She first asked Mrs. Li to arrange a manpower to make a quilt and a pillow for Changan, and then she asked Mrs. Li to take everyone to make a quilt and a pillow for each of the elderly in the village over 60 years old and children under 12 years old. The bed duvet is kept to keep out the cold in winter.


    After finishing all of these, Ye Anlan let Li''s hands and feet go to take the order. Whoever wants what they want, whether it''s a complete set or a single piece, ask them to take the money to exchange it.


    At times like this, Mrs. Li is always generous. As soon as Ye Anlan said that those who didn''t meet the conditions could take money to exchange, Mrs. Li immediately gave herself, Ye Jinkui, Ye Anlan, Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, and Wen Liuniang every price. One changed a duvet, and then gave everyone in the family new pillows.


    She is in charge of this matter, and the speed of placing an order is unmatched by anyone. In addition, she also ordered the one that belongs to Ye Anlan. Who would dare to take her first?


    Aunts and aunts who want to order take the initiative to retreat, while those big girls and young daughter-in-law who are in charge of making bedding and pillows, just make what Li asked for without saying a word.


    Thanks to them, Ye Anlan enjoyed the loving mother''s heart from her mother-in-law before leaving Mengshan.


    ***


    At the end of September, Ye Anlan took more than a thousand people who rode horses or drove cars to Lanling County where Li Jing was located.


    This time she went out, she brought Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zhou Mingzhe, and half of the women''s guards.


    Besides them, there are a thousand elite soldiers who are responsible for escorting the car.


    Everyone met Li Jing who was out of the city to pick up people in Lanling County, and then they were taken by Li Jing to several mansions that he had vacated in advance.


    Helping Ye Anlan and the others settle in the house, Li Jing invited Ye Anlan to the outer study in the front yard to talk alone.


    After the two of them were seated as guest and host, Li Jing gave Ye Anlan a set of soft armor and a long knife. This was specially built by him who hired skilled craftsmen to help Ye Anlan in Sanyue.


    He smiled and said to Ye Anlan in a warm voice: "Going to Tancheng, there are many dangers. Even if the girl is very skilled, she still has to be careful."


    Ye Anlan touched the soft armor, then weighed the obviously extra heavy and stronger knife, "I''m sorry for you."


    Isn''t it just troublesome? Ye Anlan is very strong, and she has to remake ordinary knives after only a few times. However, she is so young, narrow and small, and the captured armor doesn''t fit her well. The craftsman below made it specially for her. It fits well, but it is not as good as the one Li Jing sent.


    Li Jing smiled slightly, "As long as you like it."


    Ye Anlan also smiled, "I like it very much. I like it a hundred times more than receiving a copybook."


    Li Jing couldn''t laugh or cry, "You didn''t say it, let me not forget to collect good copybooks for you?"


    Ye Anlan touched her nose. Wasn''t she worried that Li Jing would gradually forget her because she couldn''t see each other for a long time?


    She rolled her eyes, "Then you can collect good knives, horses and armor for me in the future, right? I have so many copybooks that I have nowhere to put them."


    Li Jing: No, how did this topic turn into what it is now? Why did he have such an extra task without knowing it?


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to give him time to react, she took the initiative to change the subject, "I just heard from Chang''an that you brought your family to Lanling County?"


    Li Jing looked helpless, "Yes, my grandmother and mother were taken over by me, and they still want to host a banquet to welcome you."


    Ye Anlan''s heart skipped a beat. She glanced at her armor and dusty body, "Now?"


    "Let''s go tonight, I told them that you came here in a hurry, so you must settle down first and take a rest."


    Actually, if Ye Anlan hadn''t set off again tomorrow morning, Li Jing and his family wouldn''t be in such a hurry to invite Ye Anlan to their home for a banquet at this time.


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''m going to prepare now."


    As she spoke, she tossed Li Jing, "You can do what you want," and then walked away with her things in her arms without looking back.


    Li Jing who was left behind: .


    He shook his head amusedly and helplessly, and then went home with Chang An who was standing outside the door with a background board.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan, who had left him alone, plunged into the exquisite small courtyard he was assigned after leaving him.


    "Liu Niang! Liu Niang!" Ye Anlan, who had already run out of the afterimage, grabbed Wen Liuniang and dragged her to her room as soon as she entered the yard, "Come here, I need your help with something!"


    Wen Liuniang only had time to take a look at Yang Xiaotao, who was panting from exhaustion, but still couldn''t keep up with Ye Anlan''s footsteps, and Ye Anlan dragged her into the main room that belonged to her.


    "I''m going to a banquet tonight, and it''s not suitable to wear armor. Come and help me find a way to choose clothes."


    Wen Liuniang: That''s it? Seeing Ye Anlan''s anxious attitude just now, she thought the sky in Lanling County was about to collapse©·(`)©³


    Unaware that her guards were complaining about her below, Ye Anlan touched her cold and bulky armor that could only be seen as menacing, "I can''t wear this suit anymore anyway, but I didn''t bring any other Appropriate clothes come out!"


    To be exact, she doesn¡¯t have the so-called ¡°suitable clothes¡±_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As a rough person who is not fighting, training, or martial arts every day, he is also farming, hunting, and doing manual work. Ye Anlan doesn''t even have fine cloth clothes, let alone women''s dresses suitable for banquets©·( `)©³


    "I can only buy it now." Wen Liuniang also knew how informal Ye Anlan was usually, so from the beginning, Wen Liuniang did not count on the clothes that Ye Anlan brought out by herself.


    She pondered for a while, "It''s still early, we can go to the largest ready-made clothing store in Lanling County, and ask them to do it for you in a hurry. I guess you can''t embroider anything, but you can barely make it decent and generous. The number of faux pas should still be fine."


    How could Ye Anlan understand this, she didn''t worry about what to wear, "I''ll just listen to you, so let''s go now?"


    Wen Liuniang was about to nod her head when Yang Xiaotao, who was panting like a cow, managed to hold on to her last gasp, leaning on the door frame and popping her head out.


    "Gu, girl, I."


    Thank you sister Liuxu and Youcao for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： first visit

    Chapter 183 First visit


    "I have, here are clothes that you can, can wear."


    In order to chase Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao ran until she almost died. She held on to the door frame, stuttering and panting, and finally said what she wanted to say.


    "You have? No, don''t talk yet, just take a breather." Seeing her face flushed and sweat dripping down her forehead, Ye Anlan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to let her continue talking.


    It wasn''t until Yang Xiaotao had caught her breath that Ye Anlan poured her a cup of warm tea, "Come on, take a sip of water, take a small sip."


    Yang Xiaotao supported the door frame and stood up straight. Instead of picking up the teacup first, she pulled out a big bag from behind, "This is what Changan asked me to hand over to you. It is the jewelry and dress prepared by Mr. Li for you."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? !


    Wen Liuniang laughed out loud, "It''s all right now, girl don''t have to worry about whether the clothes fit or not."


    Ye Anlan''s ears blushed uncontrollably, but she has always been as thick-skinned as a city wall. Wen Liuniang''s ridicule is not as powerful as a drizzle to her.


    She took the big bag from Yang Xiaotao carefully, "Why is it such a big bag?"


    Yang Xiaotao took a small sip of the teacup, "I don''t know, you came back suddenly before I had time to ask."


    Ye Anlan: Her fault_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She put the burden on the table, and then slowly untied the beautiful wishful knot on the fur skin.


    Wen Liuniang and Yang Xiaotao approached her, and the three women looked at the things in the fur skin curiously with the bright light from the window.


    The first thing that caught the eyes of the three was a long varnish nanmu box engraved with patterns of flowers blooming and wealth.


    Ye Anlan picked up the box, opened it, and found that there were a total of six exquisite, novel but extremely light gold-studded ruby ??heads inside.


    Taking away the box containing the jewelry, Ye Anlan untied one of the small bags in the big bag. Inside, Ye Anlan saw a neatly folded silver-red embroidered twine pattern beautiful skirt, and a silver-gray satin suede cape.


    She put away the clothes, and then found a pair of soft and comfortable buckskin boots from another small bag.


    Yang Xiaotao, who watched the whole process, felt as if she was dreaming. She was stunned for a while, and then suddenly said, "Girl, this, this is not picked by Mr. Li himself, is it?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t know either, but she had an intuition that this was the correct answer. After all, it was impossible for others to know her preferences and personal style so well.


    She glanced at Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, "I don''t have to worry about what I wear here, you two hang up the clothes for me, and then go out and buy suitable clothes and jewelry for yourself."


    She is such a rough boss, Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang are becoming more and more like men day by day_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Now that she is going to arm herself and try her best not to be rude, her guards must be You can no longer continue to wear armor or men''s clothing.


    She took out two bank notes, and handed one to each of Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, "Here, one hundred taels each. If you have more, you don''t need to refund them, and if you don''t, I won''t make up for it."


    Yang Xiaotao shook her hands, "Girl, this is too much, I"


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "You can take it if I give it to you."


    Thinking about it, she felt uneasy, "Let Liu Niang help you decide what to buy, I''m afraid you will be reluctant to part with the money."


    Yang Xiaotao is her personal bodyguard, and she receives the highest monthly silver among all the guards, but she has always lived a very frugal life.


    Received the monthly silver every month, or every time Ye Anlan gave her some big subsidy in private, this girl would honestly take most of the money home and give it to her parents to keep.


    Although her parents have always loved her a lot, Yang Xiaotao wants to follow her all over the place for a long time, how can she do it without money?


    Ye Anlan didn''t have to let Yang Xiaotao save her own money, but she also didn''t want to see Yang Xiaotao living a tight life.


    She persuaded Yang Xiaotao, "In the future, you have to get rid of the habit of holding on to money and wanting to spend every penny in quarters. Now you won''t be unable to eat at all times, or be cornered by someone. .¡±


    Yang Xiaotao blushed, "I, I just got used to it."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I can understand, but you can''t always act like this. We should still spend some money."


    Yang Xiaotao''s face was full of pain, but under Ye Anlan''s intense gaze, she gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously, "I remember, girl, don''t worry."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly with a satisfied face, Yang Xiaotao is good at this, as long as it is requested by her, this girl will firmly remember it, and then work hard to do it.


    "By the way, girl, do you still have to prepare gifts for Mr. Li''s family?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Didn''t we bring a lot of goods out, I plan to choose some suitable things from there as gifts."


    Yang Xiaotao was relieved, she and Wen Liuniang simply packed up the things Li Jing sent, and then went shopping together.


    Ye Anlan, who stayed in the room alone, dismissed the two dazzling light bulbs, and while no one else was paying attention to her, she immediately closed the door and tried on the clothes and boots sent by Li Jing.


    The clothes fit well, and the size of the boots was just right. After putting them on, Ye Anlan was a little reluctant to take them off o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o


    But in order not to be discovered by other female soldiers who lived in this yard, she secretly tried it on (¦Ø), Ye Anlan still didn''t let her little waywardness go in the end.


    She took off her clothes and boots with some reluctance, and then put them in the original position as much as possible, in case Yang Xiaotao would make a fuss and yell when she found out that the clothes and boots had changed places later.


    ***


    When the first rays of sunset appeared in the sky, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang to Li Jing''s temporary residence in Lanling County in the carriage sent by Li Jing.


    Changan was sent by Li Jing to lead them in person. The servant in charge of driving the carriage was a servant of the Li family, brought by Li Jing''s grandmother and mother to be ordered by Li Jing.


    Gifts Ye Anlan took some from the goods, and cooked some by herself, and put it all together, so it''s not too difficult to get out.


    As for the etiquette when visiting someone else''s house, fortunately, in order to participate in Xie Yuan''s wedding, she made up for the ancient etiquette in advance, and at this time, she will not make any conspicuous faux pas when she meets Li Jing''s family. lift.


    "Miss Ye, you can get out of the car." Li Jing''s mansion is not far from where Ye Anlan and the others stayed. Ye Anlan sat in the car for less than a quarter of an hour, and the carriage slowly drove into Li Jing''s place. Temporary residence.


    Hearing what Chang An said, Wen Liuniang immediately opened the car door and jumped out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Cousin Zhiyun

    Chapter 184 Cousin Zhiyun


    The coachman, who was about to put a stool over, was stunned. When Chang An saw him, he quickly waved to him, signaling him not to stand there stupidly and stare at Wen Liuniang.


    The coachman was only shocked by Wen Liuniang''s audacity. At this time, after receiving a little hint from Chang''an, the coachman immediately returned to his original shrewdness.


    He quickly hid the stool in his hand, then stood there with downcast eyes, pretending that he didn''t see Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao following behind Wen Liuniang, and jumped out of the car neatly.


    ".Then please." Li Jing, who had been waiting here for a long time, heard the movement, said the last sentence to the girl standing beside her, and then turned her head with a smile, and looked at the girl who was standing beside the carriage and watched quietly. He and that girl''s Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, and didn''t step forward. She feels a little uncomfortable now.


    "Miss Ye." Li Jing took a few steps forward, pointed at the lotus steps and followed the girl who came over and said to Ye Anlan: "This is my cousin Bai Zhiyun, who was raised under my grandmother''s lap since childhood, and my own sister. There is no difference."


    The Li family is not prosperous, and Li Jing''s grandfather and father are not only only sons, but also died young. In Li Jing''s generation, although Li Jing''s body is better than his grandfather and father, his father still Failed to add a brother or sister to him.


    And Li Jing''s cousin Bai Zhiyun.


    Her biological mother and grandfather both passed away when she was very young, but her father quickly remarried within a month after her mother died, and she didn''t have any kindness for her eldest daughter.


    In addition, Bai Zhiyun''s mother-in-law was never liked by her grandmother, but the bride was her grandmother''s niece, the ideal daughter-in-law her grandmother wanted to marry back home, so her grandmother treated her as an eyesore to her eldest grandson. Women are also full of disgust.


    And her stepmother, who came in with her stomach in her arms, also regarded her as a thorn in the side of her stepdaughter who occupied the position of the eldest daughter of the Bai family.


    The whole family thinks that Bai Zhiyun is an eyesore that should not continue to live, but Bai Zhiyun''s grandfather''s family has completely declined.


    They didn''t even have the courage to avenge their married daughter who died for no reason, let alone take Bai Zhiyun away from the Bai family with a strong posture.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jing''s grandmother, Bai Shi, who couldn''t stand it anymore and took over her natal family''s business, forcing her good sister-in-law to agree to let her take Bai Zhiyun away, Bai Zhiyun would have died because of her. That winter when I was three years old.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Although Ye Anlan was wearing a skirt, she subconsciously bowed her hands in a masculine salute.


    Bai Zhiyun should have heard Li Jing talk about some of Ye Anlan''s deeds a long time ago. Seeing this scene, the girl did not show even the slightest bit of surprise or surprise.


    She performed an elegant and standard female blessing ceremony like flowing clouds and flowing water, with a gentle smile similar to Li Jing on her beautiful and dignified oval face, "Hello Miss Ye. I have heard about Miss Ye''s name for a long time, and now I have the opportunity to meet you gone."


    Ye Anlan raised an eyebrow.


    Although she is not very proficient in these things, she still has the most basic appreciation. She could tell that this girl was a standard lady who had been educated in the ancient system of ladies and gentlemen.


    And she was brought up by Li Jing''s grandmother. In this way, Li Jing''s grandmother should be a little girl who likes her like this, right?


    With these messy thoughts in mind, Ye Anlan casually responded to Bai Zhiyun, "Miss Bai, you are welcome."


    Bai Zhiyun smiled and motioned Ye Anlan to follow her, "Grandmother and aunt are waiting for Miss Ye in the flower hall, I''ll take you there right now."


    Ye Anlan smiled and nodded slightly, "Miss Laobai."


    While leading Ye Anlan the way, Bai Zhiyun asked Ye Anlan with a smile, "Why don''t Miss Ye just call me Zhiyun? It''s always ''girl'' to ''girl'', it seems that we are too unfamiliar."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then why not call me Anlan, Miss Bai."


    Bai Zhiyun clapped her hands and smiled, "This is the best."


    Ye Anlan smiled back at her.


    Although this girl is a bit familiar, it is somewhat difficult for her to deal with a poisonous player who is only good at teasing people and not good at socializing, but Ye Anlan did not feel any negative emotions such as contempt and hostility from her, which made her feel uncomfortable. Ye Anlan''s attitude softened a lot when facing Bai Zhiyun unconsciously.


    The two were chatting and laughing, and Li Jing, who was walking behind them like a shadow, entered the flower hall.


    The flower hall had already prepared tea, snacks, and fruit plates for guests. Under Li Jing''s introduction, Ye Anlan first greeted Li Jing''s grandmother and mother, and then exchanged greeting gifts with them.


    Li Jing''s grandmother and mother gave Ye Anlan a pair of jade bracelets and a jade pendant respectively. There are not many things, but the jade is better than the transparent quality. It is very valuable at first glance (¨s¨Œ¨t)


    Well, forgive her for being an ordinary person, seeing a good thing but not being able to write a 200-word composition to praise it, the first thought that popped up in her mind was "worth money" _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    She thanked her, and then signaled Yang Xiaotao to hand over the gift list to the maid next to Mrs. Li.


    Well~ Compared with what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gave her, the things she gave were in a large and affordable style.


    Two intact old wild ginsengs, both of which are over a hundred years old, two pieces of fiery red fox skins without a single hair, two duvets, two new-style pillows, and two cans of pure natural wild ginseng harvested by Ye Anlan himself. Honey, two boxes of jujube cake and water chestnut cake made by Ye Anlan himself.


    There are a lot of miscellaneous things, but the only ones that are really valuable are old mountain ginseng and fox fur.


    Ye Anlan felt a little guilty, as if she had accidentally taken advantage of the Li family_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The four members of the Li family didn''t feel this way. The old lady Bai took Ye Anlan''s hand and asked her about what happened during her grandson''s "study tour" with great interest.


    Ye Anlan told the old lady what she could talk about. She praised Li Jing a lot in her words, and all three women in the Li family were full of pride.


    I don''t know if it was because of Ye Anlan''s violent compliment to Li Jing that the old lady felt that she and herself were particularly at odds. When Ye Anlan said goodbye and left, the old lady took her hand and repeatedly told Ye Anlan to come again in the future.


    Ye Anlan also likes the three women in Li Jing''s family. She smiled and agreed to the old lady''s request to "come and see my old lady when you have nothing to do", and then Li Jing and Bai Zhiyun sent the two together.


    Chang An, who had been waiting there for a long time, brought his young master''s horse over very thoughtfully.


    Li Jing really intended to personally send Ye Anlan back to rest. He got on his horse and said, "Cousin, go back first, and tell grandma and mother that I will come back immediately after I see Miss Ye off."


    He will set off with Ye Anlan tomorrow, and he will definitely say goodbye to his grandmother and mother tonight, and he will also check the things he has to bring one last time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Han Rong

    Chapter 185 Young Master Han Rong


    Bai Zhiyun stood at the door, looking far away at the carriage that Ye Anlan was riding in.


    It wasn''t until Ye Anlan and the others disappeared that she was reminded by the maid, and turned back to the inner courtyard to meet Li Jing''s grandmother and mother.


    On the other side, Ye Anlan was quickly escorted by Li Jing, and returned to the place where their group stayed temporarily.


    After making an appointment with Li Jing to leave tomorrow, Ye Anlan sent the pair of master and servant away.


    As soon as they left, Yang Xiaotao immediately moved to Ye Anlan''s side, "Girl."


    "I''m tired, I''m going to bed." Ye Anlan didn''t give her a chance to speak, she stretched her waist, turned around and went back to the room directly.


    Yang Xiaotao was full of words, and she couldn''t just grab someone to talk to, so she could only prepare hot water for Ye Anlan with a depressed face.


    Wen Liuniang, who had been watching coldly, shook her head helplessly, thinking that this girl really didn''t have the vision she should have.


    She walked over to help Ye Anlan change clothes and remove jewelry.


    Ye Anlan smiled and glanced at her, "Sometimes it''s better to be bored."


    Wen Liuniang: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    She put down the comb in her hand, "Miss, is this uncomfortable?"


    Ye Anlan sighed, "If I say that I am actually suffering for others, will you think I am hypocritical?"


    This is also the reason why she didn''t want to hear Yang Xiaotao say that Bai Zhiyun was in love with Li Jing.


    That is a good girl. Although she likes Li Jing, she likes her very gracefully.


    After discovering that Li Jing was interested, the girl directly withdrew her feelings.


    Although the time is short, she still can''t fully retract and put it away without showing any traces, but Ye Anlan can feel that the girl is really trying very hard to restrain herself.


    She doesn''t allow herself to go beyond the slightest bit. After meeting Ye Anlan, her rival in love, she has always been very friendly to Ye Anlan, and even the friendly Ye Anlan felt uncomfortable with her.


    She rubbed the center of her brows and muttered softly, "It''s better to be someone who came up to provoke me to slap me in the face, at least I won''t feel as uncomfortable as I do now."


    Wen Liuniang was speechless. The co-author failed to tear up the rival in love, do you still regret it?


    She combed Ye Anlan''s hair a few times, "Miss Bai is a real lady of the family, virtuous and virtuous, with a good character."


    Ye Anlan was heartbroken, "I know."


    Wen Liuniang snickered. She knew that Ye Anlan was depressed because her rival was so perfect and invulnerable.


    Meet this kind of person, even if you know that it is not your fault that the person she likes likes you, you will feel guilty involuntarily_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    This is the case for Ye Anlan now.


    After soaking in a hot bath with a stomach full of frustration, Ye Anlan shook her head and crawled on the bed carelessly to sleep.


    Wiping her hair with a dry cloth towel, Wen Liuniang shook her head helplessly when she saw her.


    The female village head of their family can still fall asleep no matter how uncomfortable she should sleep. Anyway, Wen Liuniang admires this ability very much.


    It was her instead, as long as she had something on her mind, she would toss and turn and couldn''t fall asleep_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ***


    Early the next morning, when Chaoyang in the east showed half of his face, Ye Anlan and Li Jing had already marched out of the city with their respective teams.


    Because he didn''t bring many things, Li Jing only brought a team of more than two hundred people to **** him.


    The two seized the time and rushed to Tancheng at a leisurely pace.


    From Lanling County to Tancheng, it only takes about half a day to drive a horse-drawn carriage, but in order not to make my group look too embarrassed, before entering the city, the two finally found an open place for everyone to stop and bury the pot Make dinner and rest.


    There were so many of them, it was inconvenient to stay on the side of the road, so Ye Anlan and Li Jing directly pulled the team to the side of the forest some distance from the official road.


    There are small animals in the forest, and there is a stream with good water quality. Ye Anlan sent fifty people to go hunting, and another fifty people to fetch water from the source of the stream for the big guys to use.


    They were busy here, and a son of a family who was also going to Tancheng to attend Xie Yuan''s wedding, Da Lala brought his team over.


    "My Xia Han Rong is a staff member under Mr. Xie''s account. Dare I ask you two Gao''s surnames?"


    "I''m Li Jing."


    "Ye Anlan."


    Although Ye Anlan was wearing armor, she didn''t deliberately cover up her female voice, and "Ye Anlan" was not a name that could be seen everywhere, so Han Rong immediately realized that this was The girl Ye whom he has been famous for a long time.


    The smile on his face grew brighter, "Then it seems that we are all on our own."


    Originally, the reason why he came to strike up a conversation was because the soldiers led by Li Jing were all wearing the uniform uniforms of Xie Yuan''s soldiers.


    Now it¡¯s all right, not only did he catch up with Li Jing who was originally from their camp, but he also got to know his fellow apprentice who was said to be highly valued by Xie Yuan.


    Secretly, Han Rong, the son of a family who has made a lot of money, can''t take care of disliking Ye Anlan''s background as a rural girl in the countryside.


    He sat down next to Li Jing very familiarly, and then started talking to Ye Anlan in various ways.


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    What''s the situation? She is not at all interested in what books this Mr. Han has read, what poems and articles he has written, what his family background is, where he has been to study abroad, and whether he has been reused by Xie Yuan.


    Maintaining an awkward yet polite smile, Ye Anlan hmmmmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with which “ªÄØ ÄØ give Han.


    She looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally hoped that the companion in charge of hunting would come out with large and small prey. Ye Anlan, who had endured to the limit, immediately jumped up on the spot, "Ah Jing, Mr. Han, you talk first, I will go and tell everyone." help."


    Han Rong who hasn''t talked about how he is sought after by the little lady: "Hey~ Miss Ye!"


    Only angry for a moment, Li Jing, who had been trying to hold back his laughter, said, "Thank you."


    Ye Anlan waved at the two of them without looking back, then walked away and never came back.


    Han Rong is depressed, this is the first time he has no market at all in front of women.


    In the past, relying on his handsome face and clever mouth, he often hooked up with little girls who were ignorant of the world.


    Which of those little girls was not so fascinated by him that they thought it was the greatest honor in their life to be his concubine.


    He originally thought that even if a country girl like Ye Anlan who had never seen the world was lucky enough to be valued by Xie Yuan, she would not be difficult to deal with, but unexpectedly, this girl had nothing against the personal charm he actively displayed. Interest(¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Isn''t she just a teenager? Shouldn''t you be full of fantasies and expectations for handsome men? Why did she seem to find it extremely unbearable to even talk to him more?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： hide away

    Chapter 186 Hiding away


    Coincidentally, while Han Rong was slandering Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao was also asking her girl in a low voice, "Girl, I think you hate that Mr. Han very much? Did he offend you?"


    Ye Anlan stopped eating meat, she turned her head to look at Yang Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, in the future you will meet this kind of man who is very enthusiastic about you as soon as you meet him, you must remember to keep a safe distance from him."


    Yang Xiaotao said that she didn''t understand, "But I don''t think he has any malicious intentions. He should just want to get close to the girl, right?"


    Ye Anlan put down the big drumstick in his hand, "Then why don''t you think about it, why did he get close to me? I just met him by chance on the road, not some old acquaintance who reunited after a long time. In the beginning, he was only because of Ah The person brought by Jing looked familiar, so he came over to say hello. He suddenly became enthusiastic after he knew that I was Ye Anlan."


    Yang Xiaotao suddenly realized, "He has other plans?"


    "It''s hard to say now, after all, it''s not time to meet him." Ye Anlan picked up the chicken leg and roasted it on the fire, "I avoided him simply because I didn''t want to hear his long self-praise."


    Wen Liuniang couldn''t help laughing, she covered the lower half of her face to prevent others from seeing her smile, "So why don''t you just leave him to Mr. Li?"


    Ye Anlan felt guilty for a moment, "Didn''t I also send Ah Jing something delicious to make up for it?"


    Wen Liuniang shook her head and stopped talking, but Yang Xiaotao straightened up and stabbed Ye Anlan with a knife, "Even if there is no such thing, girl, don''t you still want to make a little trouble for Mr. Li?"


    Ye Anlan: More guilty_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She picked up the chicken leg and took a bite, pretending not to hear Yang Xiaotao''s little question.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the rested team set off again.


    What made Ye Anlan dissatisfied was that Mr. Han had the audacity to join their team.


    He smiled brightly at Ye Anlan, "Miss Ye!"


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, and then decisively proposed to go to the city separately from Li Jing, "I have other things to do, so I won''t go to the city with the two of you. Farewell."


    Before Han Rong could express his opinion, Li Jing smiled and nodded immediately, "Then we will meet later."


    Ye Anlan turned her head, smiled and waved at him, "There will be a period later."


    Han Rong: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    He was smiling, but he scolded both Li Jing and Ye Anlan in his heart.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care what this piece of brown sugar thought, she brought nearly a hundred people, including Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zhou Mingzhe, to live in the city post, and most of the rest , but after entering the city, the people sent by Xie Yuan took him to other places to settle down.


    Xie Yuan had promised Ye Anlan before that he would arrange a special person to pick up the caravan coming from Ye Anlan''s side. In order to prevent Ye Anlan and the others from feeling strange to the officials in charge of this matter, Xie Yuan also sent a special agent who was taken to Mongolia by him before. One of the young officials of the mountain led the team.


    With him in the middle to dispatch, the people Ye Anlan brought were indeed very worry-free. Not only was there food and lodging in charge, but even Tancheng''s prices and special products, this person was ordered by Xie Yuan to directly submit the detailed information to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan was happy that his senior brother was so sincere, and made up his mind to give Xie Yuan more benefits in all aspects, so that he could get both benefits and face.


    Because of this, even if people laughed at the hen Sichen, the country girl, and the mud-legged child Ye Anlan when they stayed in the posthouse, they just wrote all those who dared to laugh at them face to face, all of which were written into the special purpose for holding grudges in their hearts. Little black book.


    Yang Xiaotao, who has never experienced this kind of cowardice, if she hadn''t been told by Ye Anlan in advance, she would have rushed out to beat someone as early as the moment she was scolded.


    She sat on the chair angrily, "These people are really too much! They dare to curse people in front of us, isn''t this obviously looking for a fight?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at the group of people below who were also throbbing with anger, "Isn''t it just looking for a fight?"


    Yang Xiaotao was taken aback, "Then let''s"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "We can''t be the first to rush out and demolish my brother."


    She explained to everyone: "The people who can live in the post are basically the leaders of the various rebel forces around here. They come to congratulate my brother''s wedding in name, but in fact, all of them are full of bad things." Idea. If we let people rush up and fight with people at random, wouldn¡¯t my senior brother¡¯s wedding have already been disturbed by our fight today and tomorrow, and it will be completely messed up gone."


    Yang Xiaotao looked depressed, "Doesn''t it mean that no matter what others say or do, we have to endure it silently?"


    Ye Anlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Do you think your girl is such a soft persimmon? It''s fine if she just scolds a few words without pain, but if someone insists on rushing to find death, then we can''t help him .¡±


    When Yang Xiaotao heard this, the gloom in his stomach disappeared without a trace, and even the male and female soldiers who were also unhappy, followed Yang Xiaotao''s brows and their eyes lit up.


    Zheng Fengshou, who was sitting on the other side of Ye Anlan, was eager to try, "I really hope that someone will come to die soon!"


    He can no longer control the prehistoric power in his body¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "Liu Niang, you look like a good harvest."


    This kid''s brain circuit is different from others, Ye Anlan is afraid that he will fight with others because of some very nonsensical things.


    Although looking at these rebels today, there are really not many who can make a fortune, but they are not afraid of anything, just in case.


    In case there are martial arts masters like Chang''an or Qingji among the leaders of the rebel army who came to congratulate, Zheng Fengshou will suffer a big loss if he rashly confronts them.


    She treats this silly boy as her own younger brother. In order to prevent him from overturning in the small river, Ye Anlan can only spend more time on her own, and find a safe person to watch him more.


    She told Zheng Fengshou, "In the future, don''t run out alone. This place is different from our Mengshan Mountain. There are many bad people here."


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "Okay big sister."


    Ye Anlan said again: "If you must go out, remember to bring at least ten people with you, and then bring Liuniang or Xiaotao."


    Zheng Fengshou glanced at Wen Liuniang and Yang Xiaotao, "Sister, why don''t I take Mingzhe with me, I prefer Mingzhe."


    Zhou Mingzhe, who is also lying down while sitting:? ? ?


    He shook his head vigorously twice, "I''ll forget it, my face"


    Zheng Fengshou grabbed Zhou Mingzhe''s shoulders, and said to him like two good brothers: "What''s wrong with your face? How beautiful!"


    Zhou Mingzhe: -_-||No, he didn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t good-looking, he was just too good-looking to be troublesome.


    Thanks for the support of book friends 160526143038001, thank you for your collection, recommendation, subscription and investment, ¦Î(£¾)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： been blackmailed

    Chapter 187 was corrupted


    Ye Anlan was also quite speechless, but her speechlessness was different from Zhou Mingzhe, she reminded Zheng Fengshou, "Mingzhe is not good at kung fu, if he wants to go out, at least two of you, Xiaotao and Liuniang must be brought with him. "


    Zhou Mingzhe: -_-||That''s enough, doesn''t he just have no talent in martial arts? As for treating him like a porcelain doll? He has practiced for so many years anyway, so it is still no problem to fight ordinary guard members, okay?


    Didn''t realize how humble his standard of comparison was, Zhou Mingzhe stared at a pair of beautiful black eyes, "I don''t go out, I don''t want to go out."


    Zheng Fengshou looked shocked, "You come to a new place, and you don''t even want to go out?"


    Zhou Mingzhe looked at Ye Anlan, "I want to follow the girl."


    He was sent by Pei Huaiyu to be Ye Anlan''s counselor. He must use his eyes, ears, and brain.


    Ye Anlan frowned and thought for a moment, "Then I''ll take you guys out to play tomorrow, and none of you should go out today."


    Zheng Fengshou turned from surprise to joy, "Really? Sister, are you really going out with us? Then let''s go shopping."


    "You pay the money yourself." Ye Anlan decisively broke Zheng Fengshou''s beautiful fantasy, what was she thinking, she had given them generous travel red envelopes before she set off, and now she wants to search her small private treasury, Ye Anlan said Absolutely not.


    The joy on Zheng Fengshou''s face was replaced by disappointment in an instant, and he hugged Zhou Mingzhe with a drooping head, "That''s fine. Then we''ll go back to the house to rest first."


    He has to try if he can get some money from Zhou Mingzhe ()


    Ye Anlan shook her head helplessly, "Xiaotao and Liu Niang come with me, and the others arrange their own shifts. There are 20 people in a shift, and shifts change every three hours."


    She brought a total of one hundred people with her. Apart from her, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zhou Mingzhe, and Zheng Fengshou, there were about ninety other people in the team.


    Ten of the ninety people have been arranged by Ye Anlan to guard the things they brought, and the remaining eighty people can be divided into four shifts to guard the courtyard where they temporarily live.


    For the sake of caution, in addition to the obvious guards, Ye Anlan also temporarily set up some movable traps in the yard.


    £ª£ª£ª


    The next day, Ye Anlan took Zheng Fengshou and the others out for shopping according to the original plan.


    Zheng Fengshou got half of his travel red envelopes from Zhou Mingzhe as he wished. At this time, his wallet was full and he was very interested in spending money.


    He was curious about everything he saw, and wanted to buy everything. He scrambled back and forth on both sides of the street, going to the shop here and the stall there. children.


    Ye Anlan was willing to pamper him, and the other people who went shopping with them had already learned how thick-skinned Ye Anlan was, so the group of people looked at each other strangely, like a group of hairy monkeys who came to the city for the first time, bustling around It was such a pleasure to chat and stroll around.


    Until Zheng Fengshou was grabbed by the wrist and shouted, "You thief, give me back my money", Ye Anlan and the others recovered from the state of forgetfulness just now.


    Zheng Fengshou was stunned when someone shouted, "I didn''t take your money!"


    The old man who was holding him limped one leg, and was crying with snot and tears, "You still said you didn''t take it, you didn''t take it, where did you get so much money? I kept it for my mother-in-law to see a doctor How can you steal my mother-in-law''s life-saving money at such a young age?"


    Zheng Fengshou blinked his big pure black eyes, "I didn''t steal it, my elder sister and my brother gave me all my money, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Ye Anlan:


    Sure enough, the old man immediately said loudly to everyone: "Of course your eldest sister and your brother helped you speak! Maybe you are a bunch of thieves! You"


    With a bang, Zheng Fengshou directly punched the old man on the left shoulder. He was like an irritated bull, and his red eyes fully demonstrated his anger.


    He put away the money, and shouted at the old man angrily, "You say me, you say me, what are you doing with my eldest sister?! You are a thief! Your whole family is a thief!"


    "Harvest." Ye Anlan took a few steps forward, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t just rush into other people''s traps."


    She pulled Zheng Fengshou behind her, looked at the old man who was clutching his shoulders with a half-smile, and yelled, "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, "The acting is too fake, it''s too slow, I want to extort money, At least you have to really fall."


    The old man was slightly stiff. He was hesitating whether to grit his teeth and take a real fall, or stand up straight and continue to wrestle with Ye Anlan and the others, but Ye Anlan had already spoken again.


    She said to the old man: "Since you said that my brother stole your money, can you tell me where and how he stole your money?"


    When the old man was asked by Ye Anlan, his attention was immediately focused on how to make up nonsense. He kept a posture of being crooked or falling, and said a few words, "He, he stole from the entrance of the medical hall. I was going to get medicine for my mother-in-law, but he took my money bag away."


    Ye Anlan let out a long groan, it sounded like a sudden realization and a weird tone, she asked the old man, "You said you went to get the medicine, but what about your prescription? Why don''t you show it to us all? "


    The old man''s face changed slightly, "The prescription was prescribed by the doctor in that medical clinic. I am illiterate, so I didn''t bring it with me."


    Ye Anlan said again, "Then which clinic did you prescribe the medicine? Who is the doctor who prescribed it for you, and what did he look like? What disease did you prescribe? When was the first time you went to get medicine? How long has your mother-in-law been using this prescription? Has it worked? "


    "You, why are you asking this!" The old man couldn''t answer, he could only put on a domineering look, "We are talking about your brother stealing my money now! Don''t talk nonsense and change the subject. "


    Ye Anlan clasped her hands together, "How can this be called breaking the topic? I''m just asking here to prove that what you said is true."


    She cupped her hands towards the audience, "Fathers and folks, if it were you and someone said that your family stole his silver, wouldn''t you admit it indiscriminately without asking clearly?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and after a while there was a person who was not afraid of things, hiding in the crowd and saying loudly, "That''s definitely not possible" and "You have to ask clearly."


    "That''s right." Ye Anlan smiled and cupped her hands again, "Let''s not talk about the loss of money, just talk about the stigma of this thief boy. I can''t let my brother just carry it on me without knowing it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： eyesight

    Chapter 188 Eyesight


    "If my brother really stole other people''s money, then I will definitely help him compensate without saying a word, but before the matter is found out, as a sister, I can''t press my brother''s head hard and make him admit that he is a thief .¡±


    Ye Anlan''s words got the nod of approval from the vast majority of people present, isn''t it just that, if they change their own baby, they can''t just let the child bear the name of unclean hands and feet like this.


    Ye Anlan got the support of the public opinion, turned her head and fired at the old man again, "Old man, you heard it too, if you can''t prove that my younger brother really stole your silver, I''m afraid I''ll have to drag you to an official."


    The old man was stared at by a large group of people, and he couldn''t help but start to feel weak. At this moment, Ye Anlan pressed him every step of the way, and he was already thinking of retreating.


    But thinking about his sick grandson, the old man still gritted his teeth and did not let himself run away.


    He pointed at Zheng Fengshou, "He just stole my money, and his money bag is also mine. You can''t say it''s not mine just because the money looks the same."


    Speaking of this, he covered his face and began to cry, "My mother-in-law was still waiting for me to grab medicine for him, but I lost her life-saving silver, woo woo, I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"


    This means that if you can''t say it, you will directly start showing weakness and gaining sympathy.


    Ye Anlan took a deep breath, "Then you can''t just blackmail my family''s money without any evidence, can you? According to your logic, can I also just grab someone on the street and insist that they stole money?" took my money?"


    When the people who sympathized with the old man heard this, they suddenly felt that they might lose their money, so they all supported Ye Anlan.


    Hearing everyone''s support for Ye Anlan, the old man couldn''t help but stop crying¡ªit was different from what he had imagined.


    He pinched his leg hard, "I, I have evidence!"


    He pointed to Zheng Fengshou who was holding the money bag, "In addition to scattered copper coins, there are ten small silver ingots of one tael in his money bag, and one small silver bill of twenty taels."


    Zheng Fengshou was furious. Isn''t this the amount of money that Zhou Mingzhe told him to save some money just now? Is this person co-authoring a bad idea that has been in his pocket since then?


    "Fengshou." Ye Anlan waved to Zheng Fengshou who was about to tell the truth, "Give me the money bag."


    Zheng Fengshou was aggrieved and handed over his money bag, Ye Anlan raised his hand and patted his forehead, "Okay, don''t make a sad face, I will help you prove that you didn''t steal the money."


    "Big Sister" Zheng Fengshou glared at the old man, then silently retreated to stand half a step behind Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan reached into the money bag, and through the barrier of the fabric, squeezed all the small silver ingots in the bag into ugly silver lumps.


    She took out the silver lumps one by one, and put the golden beans in one by one, and by the way, she replaced the twenty-two small-denomination silver note in the purse with a one-hundred-two large-denomination silver note.


    The audience only thought that Ye Anlan was taking out money, but they didn''t know that she was actually using the cover of her sleeves and the fabric of the purse to openly and openly change positions under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    There were ten silver bumps in total, and Ye Anlan placed them on a red lacquered wooden tray that Wen Liuniang found somewhere.


    After finishing the arrangement, she glanced at the old man, then at the crowd around the audience, and then slowly aligned the opening of the purse with the tray.


    The golden beans rolled out, and when they came into contact with the wooden pallet, they made a dull and slight knocking sound one after another.


    The onlookers who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My mother-in-law grandma, this, this is... gold?"


    "I actually saw gold!"


    "I can''t tell that this group of people is quite rich."


    "Why do you still dress like this when you have money?"


    "Could it be from another place?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was chattering, and some people even wanted to get close to the tray.


    At this time, no one cared whether the old man really lost his money bag, they just wanted to go over and take a closer look at those golden beans.


    There are those who have bad intentions, even the moment they see the golden beans, they think of creating chaos, and then take advantage of the chaos to touch one or two of them.


    However, at the moment when the crowd was commotioning, the twenty guards who were originally scattered in the surrounding crowd suddenly stepped out and pulled out their knives and swords in unison.


    They quickly formed a semicircle around Ye Anlan''s left, right, and rear. Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang took a step forward in unison, holding swords and standing in front of Ye Anlan''s side.


    The melon-eating crowd, who were still a little hot-headed, seemed to have been poured with cold water in their pockets for three or nine days. Not only did they not continue to move forward, but they even took a few steps back in unison.


    To survive in the troubled times, these people don''t say anything else, they still have some eyesight. They know who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with. They know better than anyone else.


    Even the old man who was thinking about extorting money before was so frightened by the sudden appearance of a large group of people that he fell to the ground.


    He looked at Ye Anlan who was slowly pulling out another bank note from his purse, and the girl''s "Oops" sounded from a distance but also very close to his ears.


    Ye Anlan slowly opened and smoothed the banknotes folded into small squares, then stared at the Chinese characters on the banknotes and let out a fake "Oops", "What should I do? The banknotes are not twenty taels either. "


    The old man''s face was ashen. He was wrong, he shouldn''t have been instigated by others to come here to make trouble for this group of people just for a little money.


    Don''t say that he was prepared for a long time ago. The amount of money in the purse is completely different from the amount of money he heard from the people behind the scenes. Let''s just say that the group of thugs he brought with him is an ordinary man of his. Can ordinary old men be provoked?


    Don''t let him not only fail to earn money for his family, but in the end he brought disaster to his family, so even if he dies, he may not be able to close his eyes in peace.


    He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed vigorously to Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou, "Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, it''s all because of the lard of the villain."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "It''s not impossible if you want me to spare you, as long as you tell me who hired you to discredit us, I promise I won''t embarrass you in the future, and I won''t implicate your family. "


    The old man was slightly stiff. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare. Compared with crossing the river dragon, he dared not offend local snakes.


    The old man was in a panic, and he kowtowed vigorously, "No, no one, it''s just that the villain''s heart was covered in lard. The villain will make amends to you, and the villain will make amends to you."


    What he didn''t know was that his reaction had actually given Ye Anlan the answer she wanted.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, power saving mode, book friend 7****49, book friend 20190902082031464 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： catch a coincidence

    Chapter 189 A coincidence


    Ye Anlan didn''t embarrass the old man, she had already proved Zheng Fengshou''s innocence with the contents of the purse that was completely inconsistent with what the old man said, and the onlookers were already intimidated by the guards she brought, and did not dare to covet the money in their hands anymore. For the gold and silver, she had to settle the matter with the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Letting go of the old man with a bruised forehead, who never thought he could escape unscathed, Ye Anlan gave Wen Liuniang and Yang Xiaotao a wink.


    After receiving the instructions, the two girls blended into the crowd and followed the old man quietly, while Ye Anlan continued to stroll around with the others. Only this time, the others never dared to cast strange glances at them again. .


    About half an hour later, Ye Anlan brought Zheng Fengshou and others, who were still in the mood, into the best restaurant in Tancheng, Baiweilou.


    Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, who were one step ahead of them, were already waiting in the lobby on the first floor. When they saw Ye Anlan coming in, Yang Xiaotao rushed over in three steps at a time.


    "Girl, there is no private room, we can only sit outside."


    "Then sit outside." Ye Anlan didn''t care, she had experienced the days of eating grass roots and wild vegetables in the wilderness, and she just sat in the lobby to eat.


    Leading everyone to a corner of the store carefully selected by Wen Liuniang, Ye Anlan looked around at the three tables lined up side by side, "Are they all ours?"


    Wen Liuniang nodded slightly, "I think it''s better for everyone to sit together."


    Ye Anlan felt the same way, after all, they still had an enemy hidden somewhere.


    She signaled to everyone, "Sit down wherever you want."


    When Zheng Fengshou heard the words, he immediately rushed to Ye Anlan''s side, "I want to sit next to the eldest sister."


    Yang Xiaotao rolled his eyes at him, "That''s my place! I''ve already used all the cups."


    When Zheng Fengshou heard this, he immediately dropped the cup in front of him from the one in the next seat.


    Yang Xiaotao was so angry that she wanted to kick him, but thinking of Ye Anlan''s extreme favoritism towards this silly boy, Yang Xiaotao didn''t put her inner thoughts into action.


    She sat down beside Zheng Fengshou with a depressed face, "Girl, look at him!"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Fengshou can''t do this next time, remember?"


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "Remember big sister."


    Yang Xiaotao: ...So, this time she can only suffer from being dumb?


    Yang Xiaotao looked resentful, but the others turned their heads and looked around with thick skins.


    The vast majority of them are low-level people who have never seen the world.


    Before they met Ye Anlan, they were very inferior to their origins. Every time they went to a place they were not familiar with, they all wanted to condense themselves into the most inconspicuous tiny dust.


    But after meeting Ye Anlan, they were all brainwashed by Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan said that when people see something they have never seen before, it is human nature to take a second look, and there is no need to feel inferior because of it.


    Then, everyone was persuaded by their own village master (¨Œ£à)¥Î


    Now where they go to a strange place, and see something new, it seems that they are not guilty at all ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    Not long after, the dishes Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang had ordered in advance were delivered by Xiao Er.


    The large saucers and small bowls like running water, exuding a tempting aroma, were placed in front of Ye Anlan and the others one by one.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the crowd who were already drooling, smiled and stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a fried bun, "Let''s eat."


    Everyone cheered, and the chopsticks immediately moved like flying.


    There is no big or small in grabbing food, and there is no dignity on the table. At this time, no one will care about Ye Anlan''s status as the village owner.


    A group of guys who seem to have been starving to death for eight hundred years, took all the food on the table in just a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Anlan was about to beckon for Xiao Er to add some food to Zheng Fengshou and the others who were groping their stomachs and said they wanted to eat another table, when the railing on the second floor broke with a click, and at the same time, there was a white man upstairs. The chubby little boy fell down the stairs without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The place where he landed happened to be where the two female soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command were sitting. When Ye Anlan heard the movement, she immediately flew up and caught the fat man who looked only twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Girl!" Everyone exclaimed, and then subconsciously looked up at the railing on the second floor, but there was silence there.


    "Make room for me." Ye Anlan hugged the boy carefully, "He''s seriously injured and needs to be treated immediately."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaotao led everyone to move all the cups, plates and bowls from the middle table to another table next to it.


    Zhou Mingzhe took off his cloak, and spread it on the table where there was still some soup and oil stains.


    Ye Anlan put the boy on Zhou Mingzhe''s cloak, and then stretched out his hand to check his injuries.


    She felt the boy''s pulse first, and then she tore off the collar of the boy''s clothes, revealing his upper body with a large swath of black and blue from being kicked out.


    "My God!" Yang Xiaotao exclaimed in a low voice, and then began to greet the guards they brought with them, "Go two people and get two pots of hot water for the girl."


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant who had already heard the sound heard this sentence, and hurriedly asked Xiao Er to bring two large basins of clean hot water to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan ignored these things, she was concentrating on giving the boy the needle.


    The boy''s bones were not broken, and it looked like he had only a little skin trauma, but Ye Anlan, who had practiced internal strength, knew that his internal organs had been severely injured through the bones.


    In such a fatal situation, the traditional Chinese medicine decoction is too late to boil, and it is useless. Fortunately, Ye Anlan not only has a good acupuncture technique, but also a fake master who has practiced internal skills.


    Her little internal strength is not enough to fight people, but it is enough to save people.


    No, after urgently giving the boy a few needles to hang the boy''s life, she immediately used her internal strength to slowly warm and nourish the boy''s internal organs.


    At this moment, it was quiet at first, as if the boy accidentally fell down the railing on the second floor by himself, and finally someone couldn''t hold back and popped up.


    A gloomy young man dressed in brocade clothes, wearing a gold crown on his head, wearing a jade pendant on his waist, holding a folding fan, and wearing soft buckskin boots, led about twenty servants, attendants, and guards, rushing down the stairs aggressively.


    The young man in brocade clothes went downstairs, and immediately went straight to Ye Anlan and the others with a clear goal.


    After being stopped by the guards brought by Ye Anlan, his face became more gloomy, "Get out of the way!"


    Yang Xiaotao took a step forward, "My girl is saving someone, so please keep out of the way."


    The brocade-clothed youth snorted coldly, "A fledgling yellow-haired girl actually said that she could save people, and even stopped the family members of the injured from entering, let me say, you are probably not saving people, but harming people, right? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： melon is a bit big

    Chapter 190 Melon is a bit big


    Yang Xiaotao was overwhelmed by his anger, "You don''t want to swear! My girl is saving people! But you, you said that you are the family member of the injured, what is the evidence?"


    The young man in brocade clothes didn''t speak, and a servant who followed him jumped out, "Are you foreigners who just came to Tancheng? The identity of our young master is well known in Tancheng, and he needs to come out on his own." Prove anything?"


    Yang Xiaotao was about to say something more, but suddenly heard a crisp hum when the swords collided with each other.


    She turned her head subconsciously, but was shocked to find that there was actually a thin and short black old man who somehow got into the encirclement formed by her and many guards.


    At this time, he was being pressed by Wen Liuniang on a dagger with a rapier, and the tip of Wen Liuniang''s rapier had already scratched the skin of his neck.


    Yang Xiaotao realized belatedly that the young man in brocade clothes didn''t really want to argue with her at all. He dragged himself to talk in order to create a chance for the black old man to sneak in and assassinate him.


    "Shopkeeper, please report to an official!" Yang Xiaotao, who broke out in a cold sweat, was like a raccoon cat whose hair was blown, and showed all her sharp claws without hesitation.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. On the site of her girl''s senior brother, those elders in the government dared not to uphold justice for her girl.


    She thought well, but the shopkeeper looked embarrassed, and didn''t listen to her at all, and went to call the official.


    Yang Xiaotao frowned, "The manager?"


    The shopkeeper''s expression was complicated, he hesitated to speak, but his feet seemed to have taken root in place, and he insisted on not moving half a step.


    The young man in brocade clothes snorted coldly, and was about to open his mouth to say something to the black old man, when Ye Anlan, who had already freed his hand, suddenly waved his sleeve at the black old man.


    The old man Hei fell to the ground in response, Ye Anlan looked away, turned around, took out the pill and stuffed it into the little fat man''s mouth.


    The little fat man has woken up, but his body is still weak. His eyes were clouded, and he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful, but he rolled his eyes because of the huge pill, and almost became the first wounded patient to be put to death by Ye Anlan_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan was furious and speechless, she quickly picked up the little fat man, and patted him several times, the little fat man finally stretched his neck and swallowed the longan-sized pill with great difficulty.


    Ye Anlan stared at him, "Even if you want to die, don''t choke yourself to death with my pills! Otherwise people will think I''m a quack doctor!"


    The little fat man stretched his neck and panted hard, finally got over the fear, and made sure that he had really escaped from birth, and he didn''t have to worry about suffocating to death. Then the little fat man let out a wow, and burst into tears regardless.


    While crying, he yelled intermittently, "Who, who wants to die! I... woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo .Thought I was doomed"


    Ye Anlan handed him a white handkerchief with a look of disgust, "Okay, okay, I understand, don''t cry. It''s so embarrassing for the public."


    Anyway, he is still a young boy of twelve or thirteen years old. It is the time when he wants to save face and be sensitive and thoughtful. Don''t cry now. .


    But the young man seems to be a little calf who has risked everything and just wants to vent his emotions, "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow What a rich family, I am! A group of black-hearted and rotten-dressed beasts! I, my young master, shouldn''t have listened to you fooling around in the first place! Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? This melon seems a little big?


    She had a gossip face, but the young man in brocade clothes had a livid face. Across the crowd, he threatened the little fat man with a sullen expression, "Jin Duolai, I advise you to think it over before you speak!"


    The little fat man cried for a while. To be honest, he was actually very afraid of this young man in brocade clothes.


    "So you called Jin Duolai?" Ye Anlan handed him a cup of tea, "Come on, drink some water first, and calm down."


    Jin Duo came to see her, and then quickly glanced at the guards around her, "Who are you? Are you not from Tancheng?"


    "I," Ye Anlan said in a low voice that only Jin Duolai could hear, "I am the junior sister of Mr. Xie Yuan and Mr. Xie, and now I am in command of Fei County, Mengyin and Linyi, so I can be regarded as the leader of a rebel army. "


    Jin Duolai''s eyes lit up, "Then are you short of money? I have a lot of money!"


    Ye Anlan: "... missing."


    Jin Duolai''s white and tender fat face showed a look of anticipation, "Then take me away, and I will give you all my family''s money."


    Before Ye Anlan could speak, the young man in brocade had already shouted, "Jin Duolai!"


    Jin Duolai mustered up the courage to glare at him, "Why are you shouting? You don''t think that after you almost killed him, he will continue to swallow his anger like before, right?"


    "Your Luo family is a family of beasts in clothes. You want to take over our Jin family''s property, but you don''t want others to poke your spine, saying that you are greedy and disgusting."


    "You married my aunt and came in, but you tortured her to death under the banner of establishing the rules, just to let her take out the dowry to supplement your family."


    "My parents passed away, and you immediately took me into the Luo family, isn''t it also for the wealth of our Jin family?"


    "I am for my aunt, and my aunt is for me. We will bear it again and again, but what about you?"


    "While you are spending my Jin family''s money and enjoying the blessings of my Jin family, you are also spoiling us openly and covertly, racking your brains to figure out how to justifiably make people''s money, and justifiably change all the things of my Jin family into the surname Luo. of."


    "Who in Tancheng doesn''t know what kind of life our aunt and nephew lived in your Luo family, who doesn''t know that your Luo family hopes that our aunt and nephew will die quickly, so that you can justify everything with the surname Jin into the surname Luo, So that you don¡¯t have to feel guilty and angry because of Hua¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry and Hua¡¯s family¡¯s orphan¡¯s private wealth!¡±


    "It''s just you who are still dreaming every day, always thinking that your hypocritical fake face can last forever!"


    Ye Anlan: ...She didn''t eat well, but the melon was almost full ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    She was happy to hear it, and she was still free to complain, but the young man in brocade clothes wished he could kill Jin Duolai, the little fat man alive.


    The young man in Jinyi was surnamed Luo and named Wu. His ancestors were all natives of Tancheng. Before Xie Yuan captured Tancheng, Luo Wu''s father, Luo Ying, served as a sixth-rank lieutenant in the Sizhou Army.


    Not three months after Luo Wufa''s wife married into the Luo family, the Luo family announced to the outside world that she lost control of the carriage and fell off the cliff on the way to Shangxiang. When she was found again, she was already dead.


    After that, Jin Duolai''s aunt became Luo Wu''s successor.


    Thanks for the support of Ms. Liangli, orange-flavored lip gloss, 2423864121, miaomiao66, and good mood every day for the 2019 monthly pass. Thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments, and comments. I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： timid

    Chapter 191 Very timid


    After marrying into the Luo family, Jin Duolai''s aunt discovered that the Luo family was only superficially glamorous, but in fact they were already struggling to make ends meet.


    If that''s all, that''s fine, after all, what the Jin family lacks most is silver.


    Jin Duolai''s aunt is an old woman. Her parents passed away when she was very young. Jin Duolai''s parents raised her as their own daughter. When she got married, her brother and sister-in-law accompanied her. About one-third of the Jin family''s wealth.


    With this amount of money, the Luo family can immediately live a luxurious life.


    But the problem is that although the Luo family wants money, they don''t want to treat their daughter-in-law well.


    Jin Duolai''s aunt was tormented by her mother-in-law in the name of "setting the rules", and she became emaciated in less than a year.


    But at this time, something happened to Jin Duolai''s parents again. Overnight, the Jin family was left with only Jin Duolai who was not enough to support the family business.


    Jin Duolai''s relatives are all distant relatives who were born in the third service. Although they also miss the huge family business of the Jin family, they are not as close as the Jin family of the Luo family and Jin Duolai.


    In addition, the Luo family is the local snake in Tancheng, Jin Duolai''s relatives dare not confront the Luo family in order to live a stable life in the future.


    At that time, Jin Duolai didn''t know what kind of life his aunt was living in Luo''s house. After being told a few words by his uncle, he obediently went to join his aunt who had been very good to him since he was a child.


    It wasn''t until he entered Luo''s house and saw his aunt who was sick in bed, that he knew that Luo''s house was not as good as rumored by outsiders.


    Not only are they poor, but their entire family is a shady beast in clothes.


    The aunt and nephew are alone, and all they can rely on is that the Luo family still cares about their own reputation.


    They were concerned about their family''s reputation, and they didn''t dare to kill Jin Duolai when he first entered Luo''s house, but the greed in their hearts made them unable to wait too long.


    Plus, if Jin Duolai''s aunt died before Jin Duolai, then they would have no legitimate reason to take over the Jin family property.


    These two factors were superimposed, and the Luo family attacked Jin Duolai and his aunt at the same time.


    His aunt''s "illness" is getting worse day by day, and Jin Duolai was hired by Luo Wu to create an "accident".


    Jin Duolai knew that he was in a bad situation, so he was always careful, but he always had to go out, after all, he had to manage the huge family business left by his father.


    Today he just came to see the shopkeepers of his shop. While checking the accounts, he also wanted these people to help him find a reliable doctor to treat his aunt.


    Who would have thought that when he came as promised, what he saw was not his shopkeepers, but Yan Luo, who was ambushing here to kill him.


    He was kicked down the second floor by the old man Hei. If Ye Anlan hadn''t caught him and treated him in time to save his life, Jin Duolai would have already swallowed the last breath of his short life. tone.


    Walking through life and death, Jin Duolai''s last sliver of luck was broken. He deeply realized that the Luo family didn''t want to keep their aunt and nephew in the way.


    In order to survive, Jin Duolai could only take Ye Anlan, who had saved him and seemed to be very powerful, as a lifeline.


    He is willing to give up his wealth, but he wants to live in this world with his aunt.


    It''s a pity that Luo Wu didn''t want to take this opportunity with Jin Duo at all.


    He waved his hands at his servant with a gloomy face, "Master Jin has lost his mind, you guys, go in and bring him out, and send him home to rest."


    With the people brought by Ye Anlan in the middle, Luo Wu couldn''t stop Jin Duolai from breaking the news. He knew that no matter how well the Luo family concealed it, as long as the Jin family''s aunt and nephew died, the people of Tancheng would still categorically block their Luo family for making money. kill.


    After this incident, they couldn''t kill the Jin family''s aunt and nephew in a short time no matter what.


    The cooked duck flew away, and Luo Wu was very angry, but in front of others, he had to forcefully cover up the fig leaf for the Luo family.


    He can''t let people bear the notoriety of the Luo family''s murder for money, otherwise, no matter how deep-rooted the Luo family is in Tancheng, there will be no good and well-matched family willing to marry or form an alliance with them in the future.


    People will always be wary of them, and will dismiss them in private. This is not a consequence that the Luo family can afford.


    Fortunately, the Luo family is not completely unable to deal with the aunt and nephew of the Jin family.


    As long as he brings Jin Duolai back to the Luo family today, and then declares that Jin Duolai suffered from excessive grief and stress because of his parents'' early death and aunt''s terminal illness, so that he suffered from insanity, they can still pinch the Jin family''s aunt and nephew. in the palm of your hand.


    At that time, as long as they plan well, people will witness Jin Duolai going crazy, and then invite some so-called "famous doctors" to treat the aunt and nephew with great fanfare, so that people can see that the Luo family is actually hoping for the recovery of the aunt and nephew. , they can gradually dispel other people''s doubts about the Luo family.


    When everything is calm and there is no trace, they will quietly kill the pair of uncles and nephews, quietly take over the Jin family''s property, and things will get back on track again.


    Luo Wu thought very well, but unfortunately, his set of disposal plan has already encountered a difficult and dangerous obstacle in the first step_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Desperate to enrich her small treasury, Ye Anlan, who sympathizes with Jin Duolai''s aunt and nephew at the same time, stands firmly between him and Jin Duolai like an insurmountable mountain.


    Those guards and servants brought by Luo Wu, whoever stepped forward, would be beaten up by a group of people headed by Yang Xiaotao, and they would be unable to get up.


    In the end, the remaining half of the guards and servants, even with Luo Wu keeping a close eye on them, didn''t dare to continue to charge towards Ye Anlan and the others.


    Luo Wu was angry and impatient, he stared at Ye Anlan with a stern look, "You are not from Tancheng, are you? I advise you not to meddle in your own business!"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "How can this be called meddling? Jin Duolai has already promised to give me all the money of the Jin family. Isn''t it natural for me to protect my own money?"


    Melon-eaters including the shopkeeper of the restaurant: Is it okay?


    Before everyone had time to reshape the three views, Ye Anlan said again: "Also, don''t try to threaten me, I am a timid person, if anyone threatens me, I will usually choose to go first It''s a strong move."


    Everyone: -_-||Who the **** is threatening whom?


    Luo Wu was also **** off by Ye Anlan''s arrogance. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He looked at Jin Duolai coldly, "You really don''t want to go back with me? You don''t care about your aunt?"


    Jin Duolai subconsciously shook his body.


    He was in a dilemma. If he didn''t go back, his aunt might be killed today, but if he went back, with today''s trouble, he and his aunt would most likely die later.


    But the question is, if he backtracks at this time, will he and his aunt meet another person who is willing and able to lend a helping hand to them?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： hit it off

    Chapter 192 Hit it off


    If only this person could save his aunt.


    Although he knew that he was expecting extravagantly, Jin Duolai still couldn''t hold back, and subconsciously cast his eyes on Ye Anlan, full of help.


    Ye Anlan understood in seconds. She rubbed her chin and pondered for a while, "If I help your aunt, will your aunt give me all her dowry?"


    Luo Wu: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Everyone: Good guy, this is really a good guy_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Even if the local snake of the Luo family is obsessed with the Jin family''s money, at least on the surface, he still wants to keep his face and walk in the world, unlike this dragon who came out of nowhere, It was almost as if the word "asking for money" was clearly carved on his face.


    So straightforward, should they despise each other for being superficial and vulgar, or should they praise each other for being frank and unaffected?


    Jin Duolai, who was also shocked by Ye Anlan, was the quickest to react. He nodded vigorously twice, "Yes! My aunt listens to me the most, and I will let her give you all the dowry!"


    Although he hasn''t learned all his father''s skills, he still can''t support himself and his aunt. If he can get out of the tiger and wolf den of the Luo family, he is confident that he can bring a peaceful and stable life to his aunt.


    When Ye Anlan heard this, a smile slowly curled up on the corners of her lips, "Then it''s settled, I''ll help you rescue your aunt too. Of course, the premise is that she is willing to be with your soft-hearted uncle. Leave or die."


    Otherwise, her money would not reach Ye Anlan.


    Jin Duolai was about to nod, when Luo Wu''s veins bulged, and he kicked over a chair next to him.


    He glared at Ye Anlan and Jin Duolai viciously, but pointed his finger at a guard standing timidly behind him, "You, go to the barracks to find the master, and tell him clearly what happened here."


    Luo Wu''s father, Luo Ying, took the initiative to surrender after Xie Yuan took Tancheng. Because he brought many former subordinates with him, he has a small foundation in the military camp.


    In addition, the Luo family was originally from Tancheng, and they had been operating in Tancheng for many years, with deep roots, so Luo Wu saw that things were going to develop in the direction he least wanted to see, and the arrogance in his heart was immediately revealed.


    He wanted to cut through the mess quickly, wanted to solve the problem quickly with violent means, and wanted to minimize the negative impact on his own reputation while getting the wealth of the Jin family.


    The guard left at the sound, while Luo Wu slowly glanced at everyone present with a sullen look on his face, "Everyone, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    The melon-eaters who were targeted by him were all terrified. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and then retreated slowly towards the outside of the restaurant together.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant looked anxious. He wanted to shout "pay the bill before leaving", but he was also afraid that Luo Wu would think that he was deliberately delaying time and let these people see their Luo family''s jokes.


    He rubbed his hands and spun around in circles, the two thoughts in his mind were constantly at war between heaven and man. However, before he could make a decision, another incident occurred in the restaurant.


    A young man waving a folding fan slowly walked down from the second floor. He was condescending, with a cynical smile on his face, "Hey, isn''t this the eldest son of the Luo family? What are you doing? Clear the scene?"


    Luo Wu frowned, "Shi Rong? Why are you here?"


    Shi Rong shrugged, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Luo Wu frowned directly into a big pimple, he suppressed the irritability in his heart and said to Shi Rong: "This is my Luo family''s business, you''d better not meddle in it."


    Shi Rong laughed, "That''s what you told that girl just now, right? Well, although Young Master Jin didn''t give me the wealth, but the girl who got the money and I hit it off right away, so I have to help her .¡±


    His tone was serious, but his smiling face made people think that he was probably joking, but Luo Wu couldn''t listen to this man''s words as a joke.


    He has known this person for many years. Although he doesn''t know much about him, Luo Wu still knows some characteristics of this person.


    People who like him think he is just, and those who don''t like him think he is meddlesome, and Luo Wu, unfortunately, happens to be the latter type of person.


    Probably because Luo Wu was born with two kinds of people, Luo Wu had a kind of rejection and disgust for Shi Rong from the bottom of his heart. But in those years when the two met, Luo Wu had no choice but to establish a good relationship with Shi Rong against his will.


    It was not easy for Shi Rong to leave, and he followed his father back to his hometown in Tancheng. Luo Wu thought that he would no longer have to endure all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart to deal with a single-minded idiot like Shi Rong. Unexpectedly, the ghost came out again.


    He frowned and looked at Shi Rong, "You and I have known each other since childhood, even if we don''t have deep friendship, we can still be regarded as old acquaintances of each other, are you sure you really want to disregard the face of my Luo family for the sake of a woman I met for the first time ?"


    Shi Rong still had the bright smiling face before, "Didn''t Mr. Luo hear the phrase ''The white head is as new as before, and the cover is as old as before''? It doesn''t depend on who has known each other for a longer time. "


    Although what he said made sense, inexplicably, the onlookers who were retreating slowly felt that he was actually perfunctory Luo Wu.


    Luo Wu was so angry that he fell backwards, "Shi Rong, don''t bully people too much!"


    Shi Rong clasped his hands together, "It''s too good to think that I''m bullying others. Then what''s next, do you want to send troops to kill me to vent your anger?"


    Luo Wu suddenly stopped talking.


    If he could do this, he would have killed Shi Rong a hundred times, but who is Shi Rong? In the past, he was the nephew of Luo Wu''s father''s immediate boss, but now he is the only son of a rebel commander.


    Luo Wu didn''t dare to kill him, but because of this, Luo Wu hated him even more and gritted his teeth.


    He dared not speak out, but Jin Duolai''s mood was unprecedentedly relaxed and happy.


    The Jin family has been suppressed by the power of the Luo family for so long, and now someone has finally given Luo Wu a taste of being suppressed by power. Jin Duolai almost wants to applaud and applaud.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked Ye Anlan with his eyes how he should rescue his aunt next.


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, signaling Jin Duolai to stay calm.


    Luo Wu was not the only one who would move the rescuers. The moment Ye Anlan agreed to help Jin Duolai, Ye Anlan had already been stalked to Tancheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    Who is the leader of Tancheng today? It was her senior brother and ally Xie Yuan.


    In Xie Yuan''s territory, she wanted to save someone¡ªabsolutely not to make extra money o()o, how could Xie Yuan not give her face?


    What she offended was not someone Xie Yuan could use, it was more important than weight. She believed that she was definitely more important to Xie Yuan than the Luo family and his son.


    Thanks for the support of jenny019 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： See also Han Rong

    Chapter 193 See Han Rong again


    "Young Master." Not long after the guards sent by Ye Anlan arrived in Tancheng City Lord''s Mansion, Chang An hurriedly found Li Jing who was helping Xie Yuan arrange the wedding.


    He said a few words like this, and Li Jing''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, "Let''s go, let''s go chat with the young master."


    He dug out one of the volumes from the mountain of documents, and then took Chang An to Xie Yuan''s place.


    Xie Yuan was busy trying on some clothes to wear on the wedding day. When Li Jing came over, he had just waved away the waiter and the embroiderer.


    The guards sent by Ye Anlan saluted, and in front of Li Jing, they briefly explained how Ye Anlan rescued someone in a restaurant, but Luo Wu sent people to assassinate him.


    "When the villain came over, Luo Wu had already sent guards to inform his father. The girl was worried that we were alone, so she sent the villain to ask you for help."


    Xie Yuanxin said, then you don''t know your girl very well. With her huge lethality, she sent you to find me, definitely not because she was worried that she would not be able to do it, but because she was afraid that if the trouble went too far, she would What bad influence will it have on me, the Lord of Tancheng.


    He waved his hand at the guard, "Go back and tell her, let her make a fuss, the bigger the fuss, the better."


    The guard blinked, answered "Yes" in a daze, and then walked away in a daze.


    Li Jing then handed the file to Xie Yuan, "It''s time to do it."


    Xie Yuan looked at him rather inexplicably, "Didn''t you say before that you would wait until after my wedding?"


    Li Jing didn''t change his face, "This moment, that moment."


    Xie Yuan curled his lips, "Just say that you want to help that girl, and I won''t blame you for it."


    Li Jing smiled, "That''s just by the way, helping you eliminate the unstable factors in the territory is my main goal."


    Xie Yuan gave Li Jing a contemptuous little look, and let him experience it for himself, "Then I will leave this matter to you, and you can make arrangements."


    "Yes." Li Jing saluted, and hurriedly dispatched troops with Chang''an''s footsteps.


    At the same time, Han Rong, who got the news, also acted quickly.


    However, he didn''t go to ask Xie Yuan for instructions, and asked Xie Yuan to send him troops. After he got the news from the servant, he directly took a group of guards and long-term followers from his family, and went to the restaurant in a mighty manner.


    He got the news a little later than Li Jing, but because he acted fast enough, he appeared in the restaurant in a very cool way before Li Jing.


    "Miss Ye!" Han Rong, who was riding a tall horse, had an expression of genuine worry and anxiety on his face. Coupled with his flawless and handsome face, it was indeed easy to impress a young girl who was not experienced in the world.


    While calling Ye Anlan, he dismounted from the horse in a very chic and neat posture, and then entered the restaurant in a mighty manner surrounded by guards and entourages.


    "Miss Ye, are you okay?"


    Facing his pair of fox eyes that were always full of affection, goosebumps on Ye Anlan''s body immediately popped out uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, the guards she brought at this time did not let down their vigilance against Han Rong just because they had seen him. They were very conscientious and firmly stopped Han Rong and the guys he brought at a distance of about two meters from Ye Anlan.


    This situation made Ye Anlan feel more secure, she nodded slightly at Han Rong, "Thank you Mr. Han for worrying, I''m fine."


    Han Rong breathed a sigh of relief sincerely, "As long as you''re fine, you don''t even know how worried I am."


    His eyes were gentle and focused, but Ye Anlan didn''t feel his worry and affection at all. The only thing she felt was the creepy feeling that came out from the depths of her heart_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Just like what she said to Yang Xiaotao before, no one in this world will treat you well for no reason, and she doesn''t think that she is good enough to make a nobleman like Han Rong fall in love at first sight and goodbye.


    Since he wasn''t dazzled by love, Han Rong''s attitude towards her is very suspicious.


    She didn''t respond to Han Rong''s words, but turned her head to look at Luo Wu with a livid face, "It''s three to one now, do you want to continue?"


    Luo Wu clenched his hands into fists, "So what if you have many people? This is my Luo family''s business!"


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help complaining, "Can''t you change the line? Besides, isn''t Jin Duolai''s surname Luo?"


    Luo Wu was about to speak, but the sound of horseshoes suddenly came from outside the restaurant.


    He turned his head and saw the middle-aged man in the lead with a look of joy on his face.


    "Father!" Luo Wu rushed out of the restaurant in three steps and two steps, and then told Luo Ying about Shi Rong and Han Rong''s involvement in as short a language as possible.


    Luo Ying paused slightly after hearing this.


    Shi Rong is fine, he is a stunned young man, but Han Rong is different, he is always used to observing words and actions, and making decisions according to the wind.


    He will bring someone over to support that nosy woman, which proves that there is definitely something he wants in this woman.


    Luo Ying was spinning various thoughts in his mind, and his steps were getting slower and slower¡ªhe already regretted that he had deployed troops without authorization, and came to the restaurant to help his son clean up the mess.


    Although he has been taking the lead in maintaining the good reputation of the Luo family these years, compared with the good reputation, in today''s world, it is obvious that military power is the most useful.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have seen that the situation was wrong, and immediately brought the few hundred people under him to vote for Xie Yuan.


    He is a surrendered general. Although Xie Yuan did not trust or reuse him, he gave him full respect.


    But Xie Yuan is different from his previous superiors. Although Xie Yuan is a virtuous and corporal, he is very friendly to his subordinates, and he will not abuse or insult his subordinates because of his superiority, but at the same time, he has relatively high requirements for his subordinates.


    Xie Yuan would never turn a blind eye to his behavior of deploying troops privately and using public officers and soldiers as his own bodyguards.


    Unfortunately, his move was caught by Han Rong.


    Han Rong knows, will it be far from Xie Yuan knowing?


    With all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Luo Ying resolutely gave up his previous plan. He smiled and bowed his hands to Han Rong, "Mr. Han, are you also a troublemaker?"


    Han Rong raised his eyebrows, thinking that Luo Ying is smarter than his son and knows current affairs. He smiled and cupped his hands in return, "Captain Luo."


    Luo Ying saw that he avoided answering, and his heart became more and more uncertain. He glanced at Shi Rong and Ye Anlan, "I don''t know who these two are?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak, but Shi Rong replied to Luo Ying with a smile, "Lieutenant Luo is busy with personnel affairs, so it''s normal for me to be a brat if I don''t remember."


    Luo Ying''s face darkened, are these brats already so in need of a beating?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Changan invites credit

    Chapter 194 Changan Invites Credit


    "Miss Ye!" Changan, who was still a step behind Han Rong, hurried forward, and while flying off the horse, secretly scolded Han Rong for stealing the limelight from his son.


    He separated from the crowd and walked in, unfolding a roll of official documents with a quick swipe, "Lieutenant Luo, someone accused you of smuggling arms and horses and withholding the pension money of soldiers who died in battle. , and please follow us back to the camp for interrogation."


    Luo Ying''s complexion changed drastically. He never imagined that before Xie Yuan''s private deployment of troops into the city had been exposed (in fact, it had already been exposed), some of his previous deeds had already been watched by others. superior.


    Taking a look at his son who also seemed to have been struck by lightning, Luo Ying only had time to whisper, "Don''t offend that Miss Ye again."


    He is not stupid, Changan''s "Miss Ye" that resounded throughout the restaurant was obviously intended to deliberately beat him and his son.


    If the Luo family dared to continue confronting that Miss Ye who appeared out of nowhere, Luo Ying was very suspicious. Then, these people would attack his only son.


    Luo Ying was escorted away by the soldiers, but Chang An didn''t follow out immediately, he gave Ye Anlan his hands, "Miss Ye, my son asked me to give him a voice for you."


    After finishing speaking, the boy focused his attention on Han Rong, who had a slightly stiff smile.


    Wanting to compete with their young master for an opportunity to show off in front of Miss Ye, hmph, is it just for show when he is in Chang''an?


    Ye Anlan was both moved and helpless, she was 100% sure that Li Jing never said that Changan would help him with his voice_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She sighed secretly in her heart, "Then you can also help me give him a voice."


    Thank you or something, she will not say it, lest others think Li Jing is abusing his power to frame his colleagues.


    After dismissing Chang''an who came here to arrest people, Ye Anlan pretended not to see the word of curiosity shining on Shi Rong''s face, she looked at Luo Wu, "Now that your support is gone, you want to let the aunt and nephew of the Jin family go by yourself, Or do you want me to knock on the door and **** people out?"


    Shi Rong: (¦¸§¥¦¸) Good guy, there are people in this world who are more generous than him_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_But he likes it!


    "I''ll let them go." Luo Wu was extremely aggrieved, but he has always been a man who can bend and stretch. His father has been arrested, and he can no longer trap himself.


    Even in order not to let the Jin family aunt and nephew who climbed onto Ye Anlan''s thick legs hate him, he rarely gave the Jin family aunt and nephew a good face.


    Jin Duolai didn''t know whether to say he was naive or deceiving himself, if it wasn''t for accidental incidents, Jin Duolai wanted to roll his eyes and ask him to wake up.


    After poking someone a hundred times, and then giving him a smile, he felt that they must have forgiven him because of the situation.


    He complained in his heart, but Jin Duolai did not show any hostility towards the Luo family on the surface.


    He first asked his aunt to be sent to Ye Anlan, and asked her to help her feel her pulse and prescribe a prescription. Then, relying on Yang Xiaotao and others by his side, he asked Luo Wu to return the treasurer of the Jin family who he had taken away.


    Finally, he simply made a settlement with the Luo family and took away all his aunt''s dowry. Of course, a large part of this was filled by Luo''s family money.


    For this, Luo Wu''s mother even threw a slap in the face. Fortunately, Luo Wu is a man of current affairs. With him suppressing Luo''s mother, Jin Duolai got the same amount of money as compensation without any trouble.


    As for the large family property of his Jin family, these golds were never brought into the Luo family, what he brought over was just a little floating money, which saved him from wasting more time with the Luo family.


    After taking away his aunt''s dowry and the valuables he brought, Jin Duolai went to the post office to find Ye Anlan.


    With him, there are Yang Xiaotao and others who protected him the whole time.


    Jin Duolai was used to having a lot of money and walking on the street in a carriage. Thinking that he and his aunt had finally earned a way out, he felt nothing but ease.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was in charge of protecting him, was different. In her opinion, this little fat man was like a golden mountain who could run. Most importantly, this golden mountain now belongs to her girl!


    In order to protect the huge property belonging to her daughter, Yang Xiaotao''s expression was serious and her spirit was tense all the time. Even if the dog on the side of the road took a second look at the carriage, she would immediately turn her head away to confirm who was beating her. The idea of ??the girl Jinshan Yinhai.


    Zhou Mingzhe, who was with her, felt that he couldn''t see it. Was it because he was afraid that others would not know that there was a veritable little golden man sitting in the carriage?


    Finally, a group of people returned to the posthouse in Yang Xiaotao''s All the Plants and Soldiers, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan was not in the posthouse.


    The guard who stayed behind told Yang Xiaotao, "That Han Rong insisted on inviting our girl to swim in the lake. If she didn''t go, he would give her something again. The girl thought he was annoying, so she took Young Master Jin''s aunt to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Zhou Mingzhe had a bad feeling, he asked the guard, "How long has the girl been away?"


    The guard replied: "It''s been almost two hours."


    Zhou Mingzhe turned around and was about to go to the city lord''s mansion. After taking a few steps, he turned around abruptly, "Forget it, it''s probably too late."


    Others are all at a loss, what are you talking about? (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    Zhou Mingzhe didn''t intend to explain to everyone, he told the guards who stayed behind, "You arrange a place for Young Master Jin to have a good rest first."


    Jin Duolai is in no mood to rest. Although he is indeed tired, he is more concerned about his aunt''s situation.


    He asked the guard who stayed behind, "Miss Ye, did you tell me about my aunt? Her illness."


    "It''s not a disease."


    "It can''t be said that it''s not a disease. What the girl said is that it''s not all because of the disease."


    "exactly"


    The guards who stayed behind said that Jin Duolai only found out that although his aunt was not in good health because of years of training, but she was not as good as she is now because she was raped by others. A slow poison.


    From the narration of the guards, Jin Duolai learned that his aunt''s poisonous leaf Anlan would be cured, and the medicinal materials he had sent before were already complete enough. What his aunt needs now is only half a year to eight months of recovery time.


    As for why she was taken to the City Lord''s Mansion instead of staying in the post, Ye Anlan also asked the guards to pass the message to Jin Duolai.


    "My girl said that the most unsafe place in Tancheng is the post office. For the sake of her golden mountains and silver seas, she can''t leave one of the golden dolls alone."


    Ye Anlan was joking, but the guard spoke sternly, and after he relayed it, the joke directly became a serious financial fan speech_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Zhou Mingzhe heard black lines all over his head, but Jin Duolai didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ye Anlan''s idea at all.


    He is a businessman. Although he is young, he has already learned from his father that he has no regrets and keeps promises.


    In his opinion, he and Ye Anlan had done a special business. Now that Ye Anlan had fulfilled her promise, it was indeed the Jin family''s turn to show their sincerity.


    Thanks to Shi Gandangdang, Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, LSQ, book friends 20200302221121266, I have a group of kitty monthly tickets for support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： not in vain

    Chapter 195 Not in vain


    Jin Duolai could think about it, and Ye Anlan could think about it even more, so she went to Xie Yuan''s side for a while, and when she came back, most of the Jin family''s aunt and nephew''s property had become Xie Yuan''s private property without anyone knowing it.


    Jin Duolai was dumbfounded, he asked Ye Anlan, "You, do you know how much money the Jin family has?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I know, your aunt probably told me about it."


    Jin Duolai hesitated to speak, he wanted to ask, then why did you give such a large sum of money to others?


    Ye Anlan saw his confusion, she smiled slightly, "You know Mr. Xie is my senior brother, right?"


    Jin Duolai nodded, he knew that he knew, but the problem is, let alone a senior brother, even a real brother, no one can be so generous, right?


    Although Ye Anlan didn''t know that Jin Duolai was slandering her, her next words just answered Jin Duolai''s question.


    "Most of your Jin family''s property is on my senior brother''s territory. If I sell it at a low price in a hurry, then these properties will not be sold at a high price."


    "But if I keep running it by myself, wouldn''t it be equivalent to putting a bunch of nails in my brother''s territory?"


    "Although I really like money, compared with limited silver money, I still prefer to maintain a harmonious and friendly mutual trust relationship with my senior brother."


    That was the future golden thigh that she had invested in, and she would only plant eyeliner in the other party''s territory if she was stupid.


    Jin Duolai''s heart trembled. Indeed, no matter how good the relationship is, the places that should be avoided should be avoided. Otherwise, sooner or later, the relationship of mutual trust between each other will fall apart and will no longer be established.


    He secretly sighed¡ªas expected of a woman who can be the overlord of a party and compete with men in troubled times, she is indeed more thoughtful than ordinary people in thinking about things.


    He was feeling emotional when he heard Ye Anlan say again: "It happens that my brother needs money to support soldiers. He is both ideal and capable. If I help him, he will naturally reciprocate in the future and give me a stable life."


    Jin Duolai was taken aback, "You don''t intend to compete for that position?"


    Looking at Ye Anlan''s behavior, he thought Ye Anlan was also ambitious.


    Ye Anlan shook her head, she didn''t think she could change the secular tradition by herself. She doesn''t deny that she does have some ability, but she really doesn''t have such great ability to climb to the top of the ninety-five supreme position.


    As for improving the status of women, although this is something she desperately wants to accomplish, it is the last thing that cannot be rushed.


    She has to be gentle and silent, and quietly promote the matter, instead of arousing the vigilance and counterattack of the vested interests in the patriarchal society from the very beginning.


    She glanced at Jin Duolai who was astonished, "By the way, my senior brother wants to recruit you to work for him, what do you want?"


    Jin Duolai thought he heard it wrong, "You, you mean..."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Not everyone can get such an opportunity. If you are willing, I will send someone to send a letter to my senior brother. Of course, if you don''t want to get involved in the world, it will make people It''s not like I can''t help you to refuse in a narrow escape."


    Jin Duolai immediately waved his hands vigorously, "I am not unwilling!"


    He is a businessman. In this troubled world, if there is no backer, he will only be eaten to death. Now that Xie Yuan is willing to be his backer, it''s too late for him to be happy.


    Speaking of it, he turned around once in a while, and completely trampled the Luo family under his feet, right?


    After all, Luo Ying of the Luo family has been arrested, and the future decline of the Luo family has become inevitable, but he has become one of Xie Yuan''s subordinates, and he will still have unlimited possibilities and wealth equal to the risks in the future.


    As for the inevitable risks of getting involved in such things as competing in the world, Jin Duolai, a qualified businessman, said that the more profitable the business in this world, the more risk of losing money. He has already done this. Well prepared.


    He bowed to Ye Anlan, "Thank you also for helping to build a bridge."


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "I didn''t help in vain. Most of your family''s gold, silver, jewelry, and bank notes have already belonged to me."


    This is Xie Yuan''s compensation to her.


    "Since you are willing to work for my senior brother, then you can go to the City Lord''s Mansion after us in the name of looking for your aunt tomorrow." Ye Anlan explained this and sent Jin Duolai away.


    Jin Duolai couldn''t hide his excitement at all. He never dreamed that he could continue to manage the properties of the Jin family.


    Although since he made a deal with Ye Anlan, his Jin family''s wealth has become someone else''s property, but he can guard the tombs of his parents and ancestors, and continue to be a well-known wealthy businessman in Tancheng , to help Xie Yuan take care of the property, and if he is lucky, he may be able to get a share of Conglong''s work in a few years, which is already a surprise for Jin Duolai.


    Having won this hot stuffed pie that fell from the sky, Jin Duolai was so happy that even his back showed a bit of lightness and joy.


    Yang Xiaotao''s mood was completely opposite to that of Jin Duolai. She asked Ye Anlan with a depressed face, "Miss, are you really giving all of the Jin family''s property to Mr. Xie?"


    Now she finally knows what Zhou Mingzhe''s "too late" was talking about, but she would rather be kept in the dark.


    Ye Anlan pinched Yang Xiaotao''s face with a smile, "Didn''t you also hear what I said just now? I''m not reconciled to selling it at a low price. If I run it myself, it will inevitably cause suspicion. Why don''t you pack it up and give it all away?" Go out and have a favor."


    Yang Xiaotao was depressed, "Then our busy day was wasted."


    "Of course I''m not in vain. I''ve found out a lot of things about your girl. Besides," Ye Anlan smiled and took out a large roll of bank notes from her sleeve pocket. Do you still feel that your work is in vain for the large amount of gold, silver and jewelry shipped to our caravan?"


    Yang Xiaotao saw the amount of the bank note on the top, and her eyes stopped rolling immediately. She stared straight at the bank note, "Miss, girl?"


    Ye Anlan smiled and put away the roll of bank notes, "Now I know that your girl is not at a disadvantage, right?"


    Not counting the gold, silver and jewelry whose value has not been calculated clearly, she got a small one hundred thousand taels of silver bills alone, even if the Mengshan public treasury managed by Pei Huaiyu, Zhou Mingzhe and others would take away the bulk of the money, The remaining soup dregs are enough to fill up her private coffers.


    She motioned Yang Xiaotao to take a seat opposite her, "Have you found out what I asked you to inquire about?"


    "I found out clearly." Yang Xiaotao then remembered that before her girl went to the restaurant to eat and save someone, she also arranged for them a task to investigate the old man who touched porcelain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Send relatives to the rebels

    Chapter 196 Sending off the pro-rebel army


    She told Ye Anlan about her stalking the old man, "We followed and found that the old man''s grandson was ill. He blackmailed us because someone gave him ten taels of silver as a reward, and that man also Promise him that as long as he steals money from us, it will all belong to the old man."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Have you found out who it is?"


    Yang Xiaotao shook her head, "They don''t know who it is, they just know that the man is a servant of a rich family in Tsing Yi. Ah, yes, the old man is worried that if he fails to complete his work, the money he got will be taken back. The mother-in-law explained to him, saying that the man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, good looks, and looks quite honest and decent, so he probably wouldn''t care too much about ordinary people like them for a few taels of silver."


    Ye Anlan sneered, "An honest and decent person will find ''little people'' to touch others? This woman wants to deceive herself and others, but she can''t find a good reason."


    Yang Xiaotao was taken aback, "Could that person really go back to ask that family for money?"


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "I don''t know in the future, at least during our stay in Tancheng, that person will definitely not appear again."


    Otherwise, the fox tail of the person behind the scenes will not be able to hide.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Let''s stop here. No matter what the people behind the scenes are planning on me, they will jump out by themselves sooner or later."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Then shall we focus on investigating that Shi Rong now?"


    Although Shi Rong is still only a teenager, his appearance has already shown his charm. He is different from Zhou Mingzhe''s indisputable beauty, and also different from Li Jing''s non-aggressive gentle and handsome, but A bright and beautiful beauty.


    Although this person came here out of nowhere, he is not as annoying as Han Rong.


    Although he is also very interested in Ye Anlan, he is not as interested as Han Rong.


    Ye Anlan could feel that Shi Rong was doing his best to understand her, evaluate her, and see if she met his target person.


    This is somewhat similar to what Li Jing did back then, making Ye Anlan feel familiar, but also somewhat uncontrollably nostalgic for the days when she and Li Jing got along day and night.


    Perhaps because of remembering the difficult but happy time of escape, Ye Anlan has never been particularly disgusted with Shi Rong''s approach.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Just investigate properly. The most important thing for us now is to take care of everyone in the team and make sure that everyone can return to Mengshan together alive and well."


    These people were brought out by her, and she wanted to bring them all back to Mount Meng as they were.


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Don''t worry, I will make everyone be extra careful."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "What''s more, I''m going to the city lord''s mansion for a banquet tomorrow, and I plan to take Liu Niang and Fengshou with me. The staff in this post will be managed by you and Mingzhe."


    Yang Xiaotao was very disappointed, but she still nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, girl, I will protect everyone."


    "Protect yourself, too." Ye Anlan looked at the girl with a smile, "When tomorrow''s banquet is over, we will have two more days of free time, and then I will take you out to play."


    Tomorrow is the day when Xie Yuan entertains guests from all over the world. On such a big day, Ye Anlan, as the leader of a rebel army, has to show his face no matter what.


    "By the way, do you know where the rebel forces who came to see off their relatives live?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "I heard that some people lived in the post house, but the bride was accompanied by her own relatives, and lived in a house they had rented long ago."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Why do you live in two places?"


    Yang Xiaotao was also very puzzled, but the reason was that their people hadn''t figured it out yet. The only thing she knew was, "I heard that the leader of the group of people who live in the posthouse is a woman who doesn''t care about meat and vegetables, as long as they look good. A little bit of a big girl and a little daughter-in-law, as long as this person sees it, he will definitely go over and make fun of it."


    Ye Anlan: "How did my senior brother put this kind of person into Tancheng?" Aren''t you afraid that the women under your rule will suffer misfortune?


    "It should be because of bad sympathy that he refused directly. After all, he is the brother-in-law of Mr. Xie''s future brother-in-law."


    Ye Anlan was stunned (£à§¥)!!, "What the hell?"


    Yang Xiaotao was also taken aback, "Miss, don''t you know? I thought Mr. Xie would greet you."


    You must know that what her girls don''t like the most is that others rely on their strength to rape, plunder, and bully the weak. Like Mr. Xie''s future brother and sworn brothers, if they run into their girls'' hands, their girls will not To care about whether the other party is Mr. Xie''s future brother-in-law''s right-hand man.


    If he dared to moles a little girl, her girl would dare to destroy his tools.


    This is not on the same level as her girl''s cleaning up the Luo family. If her girl got angry and cleaned up that pervert, it would be no wonder that the matter would not become a big deal.


    When it really comes to that time, should Xie Yuan help Ye Anlan, his junior sister, or his future brother-in-law''s right-hand man?


    No matter which side he helps, he will definitely offend the other side. Instead of that, he might as well say hello to Ye Anlan in advance and ask her to be more lenient and not make things out of control.


    Yang Xiaotao thought so, so she always thought that Xie Yuan would definitely take the opportunity of her girl to run to the city lord''s mansion, and explain this matter to her girl first.


    But what''s going on now?


    "There are two possibilities. The first one, senior brother feels that even if he told me it would be useless, if that person really committed a crime in my hands, even if he said hello, I would not show mercy. The second one, that person It''s not as important as you imagined, or he simply has a disagreement with his brother''s uncle."


    Yang Xiaotao stared wide-eyed, "You, girl."


    "I''m sure I won''t lose face to senior brother." Ye Anlan tapped the table with her index finger, "And I believe Ah Jing is also very aware of this."


    He knew that as long as Xie Yuan consulted Li Jing, Li Jing would definitely suggest that Xie Yuan greet Ye Anlan first.


    "Could it be that Mr. Li didn''t know about this at all?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No. Ah Jing is the most trusted counselor of senior brother, none of them. And he is now the chief person in charge of senior brother''s marriage. Ah Jing must have come into contact with the **** embryo you just mentioned. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Anlan suddenly became a little worried about the beautiful and delicious Li Jing_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Yang Xiaotao, "That pervert, isn''t he interested in men?"


    Yang Xiaotao:? ? ?


    Thanks for the support of ianto monthly pass, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： trouble to come

    Chapter 197 Trouble at your door


    Realizing that Ye Anlan had said something, the expression on Yang Xiaotao''s face suddenly became extraordinarily exciting.


    She held back for a long time before finally choking out a sentence, "Girl, even if that person is really that, Mr. Li doesn''t need you to worry too much, does he?"


    Mr. Li is also a person who has practiced martial arts for more than ten years, okay? Not to mention that he also has a guard and servant Changan who is like an old hen!


    These two join forces, who can take advantage of them?


    Ye Anlan''s expression was embarrassing, well, this is purely superfluous worry for her.


    Coughing, Ye Anlan said to Yang Xiaotao: "Ah Jing has seen that person, but senior brother didn''t specifically tell me not to go too far, then there is a high probability that this person can be dealt with casually."


    Yang Xiaotao quickly waved her hands, "I think you should be a little more cautious, girl, don''t just in case you make a mistake, and it will cause Mr. Xie to be in a dilemma at that time, and it will be troublesome to help anyone or not."


    Ye Anlan is right when she thinks about it, she can''t really mess up her senior brother''s marriage, can she?


    The master and the servant had a discussion and set the initial tone for the future. Ye Anlan was planning to send Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, who had the same background board, to rest.


    The person who came was none other than the sworn brother of Xie Yuan''s future uncle that Yang Xiaotao mentioned earlier.


    Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e is an old woman. Her brother is more than twenty years older than her, and her brother''s sworn brother is also nearly twenty years older than her.


    In addition, this guy is addicted to drinking and **** all the year round, and he doesn''t pay attention to maintenance at all, so the middle-aged man who appeared at the door of Ye Anlan''s small courtyard seemed to be almost forty at first glance.


    He led a group of young and middle-aged men whose style of painting was highly consistent with his, and they were about to rush into the yard happily. While rushing, the group of people shouted uncleanly:


    "Oh, that little beauty looks good, I want that."


    "Hey, I said you little bitch, what are you hiding from? Come here and give me a touch."


    "Hey, that **** is really hot-tempered, she even drew a knife at us!"


    "Where? Where? Give me, give me, I like it."


    ¡°.¡±


    A group of people were compared with weapons by the twenty male soldiers and five or six female soldiers brought by Ye Anlan. They dared not go any further before entering the yard, but this did not hinder them Flirting with those girls.


    When Ye Anlan came over, what he heard was all kinds of unscrupulous jokes from this group of scumbags.


    She glanced at the group of female soldiers who had avoided the male soldiers, and then patted the two female soldiers closest to her with stubborn faces.


    The two female soldiers who were gritting their teeth and preparing to fight the group of scumbags were slapped by her, and subconsciously looked back.


    "Girl!" Looking at Ye Anlan with unreserved approval, the two girls'' eyes turned red.


    Before, they didn''t feel wronged when they were insulted verbally, but now when they saw Ye Anlan, they felt wronged for no reason.


    Ye Anlan smiled gently at them, "You are all brave, I am very happy."


    The seven or eight female soldiers who had subconsciously shrunk behind the male soldiers before lowered their heads in shame.


    But to their surprise, Ye Anlan, who had always been extremely strict with them before, did not punish or reprimand them for their retreat this time.


    She just smiled and beckoned to these people, "Come here, stand beside me."


    When the girls heard the words, they subconsciously gathered towards Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan pulled out her saber, but thinking about the origin of this saber, she didn''t want to use it to chop the group of scum in front of her.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Find me a stick."


    Yang Xiaotao heard the words, and immediately rushed to the weapon rack in the corner of the yard in three steps at a time.


    "Girl, go on!" She picked out a wrought iron rod, and then threw it towards Ye Anlan with a whoosh.


    Ye Anlan jumped lightly on her toes, and she grabbed the stick into her palm.


    She weighed the weight of the stick, and felt that although it was a bit light, it was enough for her to clean up this group of scumbags, so she continued to hold the stick and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    The male soldier blocking the entrance of the courtyard noticed the arrival of his village master, and immediately gave her an open space in an orderly manner.


    "Yo, there''s a new girl coming out?"


    "This one looks so young!"


    "What''s wrong with Xiao? Didn''t you hear someone call her ''girl'' just now?"


    "Hiss¡ªcould this be the video of that girl surnamed Ye?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t seem to hear the group of scumbags on the opposite side commenting on her. She held a wrought iron rod in her hand, "I taught you that if a person wants to live well, he must learn to protect himself, instead of being like a vine all his life." With duckweed, either clinging to other people, or drifting with the tide involuntarily."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaotao immediately raised the knife in her hand, "Young lady is right! We joined the women''s **** team despite the strange eyes of others, gritted our teeth and sweated profusely in the training, and risked our lives to follow the girl to fight in the north and south. Isn¡¯t it just to live a human life? Isn¡¯t it to make these bad-mouthed and heart-broken scourges dare not bully us again?¡±


    The female soldiers were excited by what she said. The female soldiers who were originally standing behind the male soldiers, holding the weapons in their hands, strode out more and more.


    Their eyes were firm and their fighting spirit was fierce, so frightened that the group of people on the opposite side fell silent involuntarily.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, "Go, seek justice for yourselves."


    All the female soldiers answered "Yes" resoundingly, and Yang Xiaotao was the first to rush over.


    She used the long knife in her hand to hold a long spear that was stabbing at her, and then with a sudden force on her feet, she flew up and kicked the enemy''s waist.


    The man was kicked away by her, and his back bumped into the knife in his companion''s hand. If he hadn''t been protected by armor, he might have stepped on the road to **** by now.


    Yang Xiaotao quickly glanced at the man who had lingering fear, "You''re lucky."


    Although what Ye Anlan said was to let them seek justice for themselves, rather than killing these people as an example, if they really killed some enemies during the fight, Yang Xiaotao believed that Ye Anlan would not be so Blame them.


    Holding a knife, she continued to walk among the enemies like a gust of wind. Every move, attack, and block could properly destroy the tacit understanding and balance of the enemy team.


    With her and the silent Wen Liuniang in the middle making trouble, those female soldiers beat up people more and more smoothly.


    Not long after, the group of men who were proud just now were beaten by Ye Anlan''s female soldiers until they could only roll around and beg for mercy.


    Countless pairs of eyes in the open and in the dark were shocked by the scene they saw. Soon, the owners of the eyes slipped away one after another, and they had to report the situation to their masters immediately.


    Ye Anlan ignored those eyeliners who had their own thoughts, she recalled the group of female soldiers who had stopped, and then looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground wheezing heavily with disgusted eyes, "Don''t get out ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Brothers and sisters

    Chapter 198 Brothers and sisters


    The middle-aged man endured the grievance, and left with his confidants and soldiers, embarrassed and unwilling.


    Ye Anlan looked disgusted, "This kind of person can actually be the second in command of a rebel force. Are the current leaders of the rebel army so picky?"


    Wen Liuniang talked about the facts, "This man is still very good at kung fu."


    If he hadn''t been pampered for a long time, his body was hollowed out by excessive drinking, and the opponent happened to be Yang Xiaotao, a strange girl with extremely high martial arts talent, then the middle-aged man would not have lost so badly.


    "No matter how good your skills are, what''s the use of poor character?" Ye Anlan still disapproved of the rough practice of hiring people based only on their ability and not on their character. She said to everyone present: "This person has suffered a lot from us." , The way I look at him, he will definitely try to get revenge on us later. You should be more vigilant these days, if you go out for something, remember to go with at least five people, just in case."


    Everyone answered "Yes" in unison, and Yang Xiaotao asked Ye Anlan, "Then do you want to bring more people to the banquet?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "No need."


    Instead of letting those scumbags focus on other people, Ye Anlan expects them to regard herself as a target of revenge.


    ***


    The next evening, Ye Anlan, dressed in men''s clothing, rode to Xie Yuan''s City Lord''s Mansion with Wen Liuniang, who was also dressed in men''s clothing, and an excited Zheng Fengshou.


    Xie Yuan''s City Lord''s Mansion was extremely lively at this time. In order to entertain the representatives of the rebels from all walks of life who came to congratulate him, Xie Yuan changed his frugal style in the past and invited many famous chefs to hold a grand banquet in the mansion.


    Ye Anlan and his party of three were the fewest among all the guests who came to the banquet, and they acted the most low-key. They handed over the gifts to the staff of the City Lord''s Mansion who were in charge of receiving and registering the gifts, and then wandered to the banquet venue.


    Along the way, Zheng Fengshou looked around excitedly.


    He was born in the countryside, unlike Wen Liuniang and Ye Anlan, who have seen many big scenes before, this is the first time for this child to see such a luxurious scene.


    The precious flowers and trees from the greenhouses on both sides of the road, the red lanterns hanging above everyone¡¯s heads, the beautiful patterns carved on the veranda, the clever servants who shuttle back and forth with standard hospitality smiles on their faces, and the elite guards standing upright like javelins , the sound of silk and bamboo orchestra faintly entering the ears.


    All of these are Zheng Fengshou''s first experiences.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t stick to him, he can watch whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t leave the team, other guests occasionally cast a disdainful glance at Zheng Fengshou, but it''s a pity that Zheng Fengshou didn''t receive any feedback from others at all. Contemptuous eyes.


    Led by the guide boy, the three of them easily found their exclusive seats.


    I don''t know if it''s due to concerns that the various forces may not be in harmony, and it is easy to cause trouble when sitting together. This time, Xie Yuan did not use the big round table that is more suitable for banquets, but a table that can only seat three people. A long strip table.


    Ye Anlan sat leisurely behind the empty table, while Wen Liuniang and Zheng Fengshou sat next to Ye Anlan, one on the left and one on the right.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, the representative of the rebel army who was drinking and talking loudly patted the table with dissatisfaction, "What''s the matter with you? Your Master Liu was going to sit at that table before. Rang, now the three yellow-mouthed children have been arranged, what''s the matter, don''t you Mr. Liu deserve to sit at that table?"


    The young man who led Ye Anlan and the others smiled and bowed, "Master Liu, you have misunderstood. You don''t dare to arrange seats for the distinguished guests without authorization. We just listen to the orders from above to lead the way."


    The strong man who called himself Lord Liu was about to say a few more words, but Shi Rong, who was sitting at the table next to him, came over to greet Ye Anlan with a smile, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan stood up, bowed her hands and returned the salute, "Master Shi."


    The strong man who called himself Lord Liu was obviously a little jealous of Shi Rong, he closed his mouth with aggrieved expression, and turned his head away.


    Shi Rong blinked at Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan was amused by his narrow expression, "Thank you Mr. Shi for helping me out."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning." Shi Rong didn''t seem to feel the hot gaze from behind him, he just stood tall and tall in front of Ye Anlan, chatting with her without saying a word.


    Zheng Fengshou, who was sitting next to the two of them, was eating while watching the actor''s performance on the stage. He had long forgotten that he actually came to the banquet as Ye Anlan''s bodyguard.


    On the contrary, it was Wen Liuniang who stood behind Ye Anlan like a shadow all the time, unobtrusive but also able to protect the lord at any time.


    Shi Rong chatted with Ye Anlan for a few words about her being blocked and provoked by people yesterday, expressed his concern and support in a moderate way, and then left with a smile on his face.


    Ye Anlan sent Shi Rong away, returned to her seat and sat down, and laughed and laughed with Zheng Fengshou while watching the actors dance.


    Wen Liuniang, who was like a shadow, sat on the other side of her, but her attention was always on the other guests present.


    After a cup of tea, Xie Yuan, the host, finally made his grand debut surrounded by his subordinates.


    As soon as the communication at the door sounded, Ye Anlan turned her head subconsciously.


    It''s just that unlike the other guests who were staring at Xie Yuan closely, what Ye Anlan was staring at right now was the counselor Li Jing who was half a step behind Xie Yuan.


    Li Jing wore an extremely low-key, unobtrusive cyan gown, but even so, he was still extremely dazzling in Ye Anlan''s eyes.


    While everyone was looking over there, she made eye contact with Li Jing.


    Li Jing subconsciously smiled at her, Ye Anlan saw her, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    However, at this moment, Han Rong''s face suddenly appeared from behind Li Jing''s side.


    He smiled brightly, as if he was afraid that others would not know, he quickly cupped his hands at Ye Anlan''s side in a seemingly secretive but ostentatious way.


    The guests who were sizing up Xie Yuan and his subordinates immediately followed the direction of Han Rong''s eyes, and all looked at Ye Anlan, who was still smiling.


    Ye Anlan scolded Han Rong secretly in her heart, but the smile on her face still maintained the perfect arc just now.


    She took the initiative to leave the table, walked up to Xie Yuan and bowed her hands, "Senior brother."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Xie Yuan, who didn''t notice Han Rong''s actions, was a little surprised, "Junior Sister."


    The simple four words of the two of them caused everyone in the room to discuss in an uproar.


    Many people heard for the first time that Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan were actually brothers and sisters.


    They either asked loudly, or whispered, or exchanged eyes with each other tacitly. What they thought was nothing more than, since Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan have such a relationship, should their territory and military strength be treated as a family? ?


    Thank you Zhang Jiaxing Aixin monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： malicious gossip

    Chapter 199 Vicious rumors


    After Xie Yuan was seated, the banquet officially began. However, except for a very few people who were really heartless, it was difficult for others to put their minds on singing and dancing.


    Even if their long-awaited Oiran Yunwan came to the stage, they lost the initial enthusiasm, expectation and obsession.


    What everyone is thinking about now is whether Xie Yuan is using Ye Anlan as a cover, whether he is playing a big game of chess.


    If so, then Xie Yuan will become their number one enemy.


    Xie Yuan took a glance and understood what this group of people were thinking about.


    He had a headache, but on this occasion, he couldn''t pull Ye Anlan out alone to ask her real intentions.


    The atmosphere at the scene seemed to be warm, but in fact, there was an unspeakable weirdness everywhere. The oiran Yun Wan, who originally thought that she would attract countless people''s crazy pursuit, appeared in such a rather strange atmosphere, lukewarm, Then he stepped off the stage lukewarmly.


    This made her feel ashamed and annoyed, and it also made the other flower girls who had been eclipsed by her in the past finally seize the opportunity to ridicule her.


    Yunwan kept a cold face, maintaining her unattainable and clean personality as an iceberg beauty, until all the flower girls who laughed at her chose to leave because they felt bored, and then she sent her confidant maid to Find out what''s going on today.


    The maid didn''t dare to ask anyone casually about things in the City Lord''s Mansion, so she could only find excuses to keep wandering around the banquet hall.


    She has good hearing, and after wandering around outside for two or three times, the representatives of the Rebel Army inside who were talking loudly about the fact that Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan came from the same school gave this maid an answer that was good enough for a job.


    "Girl, I heard from the rebels who came to the banquet." She told Hua Kui Yun Wan everything she heard, and Yun Wan listened expressionlessly, and then she was silent for a long time before sending the maid out.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is another so-called junior sister from the same school, it just so happens that this girl also needs someone who is worthy enough to help me accomplish that."


    Her voice was so low that even the little maid guarding the door couldn''t hear her master''s whispers.


    That night, as soon as the banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion ended, a rumor spread secretly in Tancheng.


    Rumors said that Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan were not just brothers and sisters, they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together, and they had long been in love with each other.


    Rumors also said that although Xie Yuan decided to marry a rich daughter who was in the right family with them for the sake of his great ambitions, in fact, he didn''t have the slightest place in his heart for his future wife.


    The rumors were quickly spread to the send-off team deliberately by someone with a heart, and then was hurriedly reported to her daughter by Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e''s nanny.


    Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e didn''t react too much. Although she didn''t know Xie Yuan when he grew up, she believed in her brother.


    She can stand still, but her sister-in-law, who came here to see her off, dare not take it seriously.


    The lady, who was over forty years old but still beautiful and dignified, immediately sent her husband''s confidants out to inquire about news.


    On the other side, the rebel soldiers who were living in the post house, after hearing the news, immediately slammed the door aggressively.


    They didn''t go to Xie Yuan, the real master, to ask for an explanation. Instead, they were led by Xie Yuan''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. From the courtyard where they were temporarily staying, they rushed towards the courtyard where Ye Anlan and the others were temporarily staying.


    At that time, Ye Anlan was wandering outside with half of her team. When the group came to the door, Zhou Mingzhe, who was in charge of the post, immediately asked Wen Liuniang to set off the fireworks.


    The thick green smoke lingered for a long time, and the Mengshan soldiers scattered all over Tancheng, the moment they saw the thick smoke, immediately put an end to the matter at hand, and then began to move towards the post in groups of three or four. The direction is rushing wildly.


    Running, jumping over the wall, riding horses, and driving cars. Nearly a thousand people acted together, and the defenders of Tancheng were soon completely alarmed by them.


    Some people immediately began to deploy troops, while others quickly reported the change to the leaders of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As for Ye Anlan, halfway through the shopping, she suddenly found thick smoke from the post in the direction of the post, she threw the sugar figurine she was holding out without thinking, "Something happened at the post! "


    The old man who sold the sugar man had a distressed face¡ªwhy did he throw something here? The point is, girl, you haven''t paid yet!


    It''s just that before he finished yelling "Hey", a piece of broken silver that followed successfully blocked the old man''s mouth.


    It was Yang Xiaotao who gave him the money. Hearing Ye Anlan say that something happened at the station, she immediately started to organize a team, "Come and gather!"


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately put down the gadgets they were playing with, and gathered beside Yang Xiaotao as quickly as possible.


    As for Ye Anlan, the girl had already rushed towards the posthouse single-handedly.


    Along the way, Ye Anlan met several groups of Mengshan soldiers who were rushing towards the post like her.


    Seeing her, everyone shouted "Girl" in surprise, and then consciously followed her one after another, and ran towards the post at full speed with her.


    These people were all scattered outside, and people sent by Xie Yuan had been leading them to do business, but unexpectedly, before Xie Yuan''s wedding, they suddenly received an emergency call for help from the post.


    They left the person sent by Xie Yuan and turned around and ran away. After being stunned for a moment, the other party immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion to deliver a letter to Xie Yuan and the others.


    At this time, Xie Yuan still didn''t know that his only junior sister, Ye Anlan, would soon make him a big mess that was more troublesome than rumors©·(`)©³


    At this time, Ye Anlan was running towards the post at full speed.


    Because of practicing lightness skills, this girl ran faster than all the soldiers behind her. After a while, all the soldiers who had just joined her were left behind by her.


    Fortunately, many soldiers were closer to the post than Ye Anlan. The first wave that met her had just been thrown off, and a new soldier came across her later.


    Guided by the back of their own robes, no one lost their village master_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan was in such a situation, like a locomotive, dragging a long group of people, sweating profusely all the way back to the Tancheng Guanyi where they were temporarily staying.


    Inside the posthouse, the group who came prepared to send off the rebels surrounded the small courtyard where Ye Anlan and the others were temporarily staying. Some even brought tung oil, straw and other flammable items, loudly clamoring for Burn to death Ye Anlan, a lowly woman who has no shame or respect for women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： hanging on the tree

    Chapter 200 Hanging from a Tree


    There were so many of them, Zhou Mingzhe didn''t dare to open the courtyard door to let them in, so he had to arrange archers on the roof, and let them shoot those who tried to hit the door or climb the wall.


    When Ye Anlan rushed over, what he saw was a group of people who were eager for a quick battle because Zhou Mingzhe and the others had set off a flare, pouring oil and shooting rockets at the small courtyard where they were temporarily staying.


    Shi Rong, who had once shown goodwill to Ye Anlan, was angry and eager at the same time, while trying to break free from the restraint of his companions, while shouting loudly to those people not to be impulsive, to stop quickly.


    However, his voice alone is no match for so many people who fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Some of the rebels who also lived in the post, and the congratulatory envoys they sent, are being guarded by their own soldiers at this time, hiding in a safe place and constantly fanning the flames.


    "... How long has it been, why haven''t you lit the fire yet!"


    "Exactly! Don''t you just want to fool around for a while?"


    "Have you forgotten your hatred of being beaten by that **** so quickly? I didn''t say that, you are living too useless!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was chattering sarcastic remarks, but only his soldiers were the ones who kept trying and dying under the rain of arrows, which made Xie Yuan''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law very frantic.


    He turned his head viciously, "Don''t **** talk about shit! Whoever has the ability will go straight up! Why don''t you stand there and compare? Don''t think that I don''t know each of you, what kind of things are in your belly !"


    Everyone was scolded by him, and although they were very upset, no one dared to say anything more. It''s not that they are afraid of this person, what they are afraid of is that the other party will come back and refuse to continue fighting alone.


    Xie Yuan¡¯s future brother-in-law¡¯s brother-in-law saw that everyone had turned into honest quails with their necks curled up, and the bad breath in his heart finally dissipated a little. But even so, he has no intention of continuing to fight alone.


    He swept his eyes across the people present, "Don''t think you can be alone, if I can''t kill that stinky girl today, I''ll just fan the flames for you who have just worked hard, and you will all have to follow me in the future."


    Everyone looked at each other, and after a while, someone made a decision, but he didn''t help set fire or attack together, but gestured towards the people he brought, ready to take them away.


    However, before they could take any action, the medicines that Ye Anlan had been working on for a long time had already taken effect.


    These people hadn''t raised their feet yet, and their bodies had already fallen crookedly.


    This scene immediately alarmed Wen Liuniang and others standing on the roof, and the young female soldier suddenly shouted with joy, "Girl!"


    Ye Anlan waved at them, then grabbed Shi Rong and gave him an antidote.


    Shi Rong woke up leisurely and found himself lying on the ground. He was puzzled for a moment before remembering what happened before he passed out.


    He jumped up suddenly, only to find that the large group of people who were so arrogant before were all lying there obediently pretending to be corpses.


    Instead, it was Ye Anlan''s companions who had been driven to a dead end before, and they were opening the courtyard door with a cheerful face at this time, and rushed straight to the small figure standing in front of the door.


    Hearing them calling "girl" one after another, what else does Shi Rong not understand?


    He smiled and walked to Ye Anlan''s side, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Mr. Shi, thank you for speaking up for my companions just now."


    Shi Rong was a little embarrassed, "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough weight, and no one listens seriously to what I say."


    "You''re still young, and it''s normal to have no prestige." Ye Anlan first casually explained to the young man, then waved her plain hand and told her companions, "Liu Niang, go and set off the gray fireworks, and tell everyone not to rush!" Here we come. Others **** these guys for me and hung them outside the main hall of the posthouse.¡±


    Outside the main hall of the post house is a large courtyard with a lot of tall trees planted inside, which is suitable for hanging these guys up to scare chickens and monkeys.


    As for those soldiers who are still on their way, emmmm, the matter has been resolved, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t come.


    ***


    After the thick gray smoke flew into the sky, the soldiers of Mengshan who had rushed to the post frantically before merged into the crowds of Tancheng like water droplets. On the contrary, Xie Yuan, who got the news, hurriedly put aside what he was doing and took Li Jing rushed over together.


    He originally planned to ask Li Jing to help calm Ye Anlan''s anger, but unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the post, he and the people he brought were surrounded by other representatives of the rebel army.


    The representatives of the rebel army who ran to make trouble before had their subordinates stay in their yards to guard the gifts. At this time, their leader was hanged from a tree. Bravely came out to save people.


    They didn''t dare to be tough with Ye Anlan, because when Ye Anlan asked Wen Liuniang to set off the fireworks, more than 300 Mengshan soldiers had already arrived.


    In addition, these people all seem to have eaten elixir, so powerful that people seriously doubt that they are not the same species as themselves.


    Knowing they couldn''t beat them, these rebels didn''t insist on holding their own raw eggs to touch the big rocks on the opposite side.


    They can avoid wars and avoid wars, but they still have to bite the bullet and save those who should be saved.


    So, this group of people turned their attention to Xie Yuan.


    They surrounded Xie Yuan in the middle, pointed at the large group of people in the yard who were hung on the big tree like bacon, and accused Ye Anlan of being overbearing, arrogant, and bullying too much.


    Xie Yuan: It¡¯s so annoying, if I knew it was like this, he wouldn¡¯t have come here at all_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s all right now, the **** scene he imagined didn''t appear, but he still has to bite the bullet and deal with the villains who complained first.


    He gave Li Jing a wink, and signaled Li Jing to talk to Ye Anlan first, to see what Ye Anlan wanted to do with these people.


    With a reply, he can give these villains a letter of approval to the guys who first complained.


    Li Jing had this in mind, when he received Xie Yuan''s gaze, he immediately took Chang An to Ye Anlan''s place.


    Ye Anlan had been waiting for them for a long time. While watching the female soldiers of the medical team treat the wounded, she glanced at the gate of the yard.


    When she saw Li Jing''s figure, she immediately stood up and walked towards the gate of the yard.


    "Miss Ye." Li Jing looked at Ye Anlan indistinctly, and then bowed to her, "Are you okay? Are you injured?"


    "No." Ye Anlan let him and Changan in with a smile, "None of our soldiers died because of this, otherwise I definitely wouldn''t just hang them on the tree."


    Changan smiled and called out "Miss Ye", and then consciously stood behind Li Jing as the background board.


    Li Jing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he followed Ye Anlan into the main hall where the guests were received, "That''s good."


    Thanks for the support of chris666 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： is it stupid

    Chapter 201 Is it stupid?


    Ye Anlan asked him, "My senior brother is here too?" Otherwise, Li Jing would have no chance to get away and come to her.


    Li Jing nodded, "He asked me to come over and ask what you mean."


    Ye Anlan didn''t play around with him either, "Those who watch the excitement and build bridges and poke the fire, they can''t be killed. If they pay me a little money, they probably won''t do it, so I just hang them up and vent my anger. As for Those who blatantly came here to kill and set fire, although they failed, it was because my people responded quickly and were strong enough, not because they were soft-hearted and merciful to us. Such people, I will not simply Let them go."


    Li Jing nodded to express his understanding, "Then do you want them to suffer, or do you want them to give the injured soldiers some material compensation?"


    Ye Anlan called Yang Xiaotao, "Go and ask the injured people."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes", and strode out to ask someone.


    Li Jing smiled at the corner of her lips, once again secretly sighing that Ye Anlan is really very special.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely not consult their subordinates.


    "By the way, I just went shopping and heard people talking about me and senior brother. Do you know who wrote this?"


    Li Jing frowned, "The culprit hasn''t been found yet, we have been short-staffed recently."


    Ye Anlan can understand, after all, there are many people belonging to other forces in Tancheng now. It is not easy for Xie Yuan to maintain the peace and stability of Tancheng under such a mixed situation. In addition, Xie Yuan is going to get married soon. Chores will also involve a lot of their energy.


    She turned around and explained to Li Jing, "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s just some rumors that don''t hurt me. What I''m more worried about now is whether the brother''s fianc¨¦e will also hear about it and even believe it. ?¡±


    Li Jing sighed, "The lord was going to come to the door to explain in person today, but something happened at the post."


    With such a big commotion, can Xie Yuan stop here and have a look? He was really afraid that Ye Anlan would get angry and kill those who dared to provoke her_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The cooperation between him and Ye Anlan has lasted less than a year, and he has just tasted the sweetness from it. At this time, it is impossible for him to abandon Ye Anlan to protect himself.


    Then besides helping her out and dealing with the aftermath, does he have any other options?


    Not to mention that he is still Ye Anlan''s senior brother, he managed to help his master accept a second apprentice, so he couldn''t have sawed off this young sapling before it was cultivated and let her die halfway, right?


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan is a measured person, and the people she brings are very strong, otherwise, Xie Yuan really doesn''t have the confidence to persuade Ye Anlan not to run away or take revenge when someone dies in the post.


    "Girl, they said they want money, a lot of money."


    Yang Xiaotao came back after a while, and brought back a reply that wasn''t surprising at all.


    Li Jing smiled and glanced at the regretful Ye Anlan, "Then I''ll take my leave first." Xie Yuan was still waiting for him.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then you should help my subordinates get some benefits."


    If you want her to say, those wounded soldiers should want everything. Why choose one of the two, aren''t you stupid!


    But in front of Li Jing, Xie Yuan''s spokesperson, she can''t hint at Yang Xiaotao _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    An hour after Li Jing left, Xie Yuan came over to Ye Anlan in person and told her the result of the matter.


    He and Li Jing played tricks. They refused to talk to the accomplice who was responsible for fanning the flames until they settled with the culprit.


    In this way, those guys who don''t want their companions to be hanged will naturally stand by their side and help them run out on the weak culprit.


    With these people''s clear-cut gangs, the people brought by Xie Yuan''s future uncle and righteous brother could only hold back aggrievedly and agreed to pay Ye Anlan and the others a lot of money.


    ". Two hundred taels per person, all medical expenses are covered. Are you satisfied with this compensation?"


    "Satisfied!" Several wounded soldiers were overjoyed, but Ye Anlan pouted secretly when Xie Yuan''s words fell.


    Xie Yuan pretended not to see Ye Anlan''s little move¡ªhe was going to marry the other party''s faction anyway, so he couldn''t just blindly help Ye Anlan.


    "As for the representatives of the rebels who built bridges and stoked the flames, they were hanged from the trees by you this time. It can be said that they were ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house. They may not find other opportunities to trouble you later."


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "Anyway, even if it wasn''t for this incident, they wouldn''t have much kindness towards me."


    Most of the people who can get into their positions do not decide who to make friends with according to their own personal preferences. As long as she is Xie Yuan''s junior sister, those people will not have goodwill towards her.


    "You just know what you have in mind." Xie Yuan also understood this truth, and he mentioned this matter just to make Ye Anlan be more careful, so as not to capsize the boat in the small river.


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Then I won''t keep you, you should quickly prepare a gift to appease your marriage partner."


    Xie Yuan smiled wryly, "Then I''ll take my leave first. I''ll ask someone to change your place of residence for you."


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, anyway, the courtyard was only burnt black, but thinking that other people might care, Ye Anlan also nodded to accept Xie Yuan''s kindness.


    After seeing off Xie Yuan and his group, Ye Anlan slumped on the chair, feeling sorry for the gadgets she had painstakingly selected.


    Those were all small gifts she personally selected for her family, friends, and subordinates, and she just threw them on the street like this, ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*)))


    Seeing her like this, Yang Xiaotao immediately asked people to bring in the various small gifts that Ye Anlan had painstakingly selected before.


    Ye Anlan was both surprised and delighted, "Where did this come from? Did you bring it back?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Anyway, this weight is nothing to everyone."


    Ye Anlan often trains them to cross-country with heavy loads. Compared with the things they carried on their backs during training, the little gadgets that Ye Anlan brought with them are nothing worth mentioning.


    Ye Anlan smiled, it''s great, she doesn''t have to go shopping again.


    The master and the servant chatted a few words, and the person in charge of the post station brought people over at a trot.


    He came to change places for Ye Anlan and the others under Xie Yuan''s order.


    Having experienced what happened today, Ye Anlan became even more wary of the group of rebel representatives who lived in the hotel.


    She asked the person in charge of the posthouse with a mustache, "Is there a courtyard that is easy to defend and difficult to attack? It doesn''t matter if it is remote."


    The person in charge of the station: "... Please forgive me, the girl, we are just an ordinary station here."


    What is the purpose of arranging a yard that is easy to defend and difficult to attack? This is not in the fundamental interests of the Lord of Tancheng©·(`)©³


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Frighten the snake

    Chapter 202 Surprise the snake


    After more than a day, the posthouse was quite unusually quiet, even though it was as slow as Zheng Fengshou, and from this strange quietness, I felt a bit of depression and tension that was about to come.


    Ye Anlan seemed to have nothing to do on the surface, but actually made a lot of arrangements intensively.


    After another night like this, everyone finally ushered in the official day of Xie Yuan''s wedding.


    According to the customs of this era, Xie Yuan went out on time at noon. He rode a tall horse covered in red and colorful, followed by a welcoming team of the same color, festive and energetic.


    Ye Anlan, who didn''t seem to notice anything, took Yang Xiaotao and others, and found a place to observe the ancient wedding on the spot with great interest.


    Unlike the ordinary people in Tancheng, Ye Anlan neither rented a restaurant or a private room in a teahouse where you could see the wedding procession, nor did she run back and forth with the wedding procession. walk on the wall.


    Their flamboyant operation, which showed off the sky, stole a lot of the limelight from the protagonist Xie Yuan. At least half of the Tancheng people who followed the wedding procession to watch the excitement were discussing what the three idiots were up to.


    If they had no background, how could they have the guts to do such sensitive things on such a day? Aren''t you afraid of being shot down by the guards protecting Xie Yuan as an assassin?


    What these people don''t know is that the three Ye Anlan, who seem so weird to them, actually don''t want to steal the groom''s limelight at this time.


    But what can they do? If they don''t do this, it''s not certain whether Xie Yuan''s wedding can be successfully completed today.


    Just last night, Chang An avoided the eyes of everyone, and quietly came to the courtyard that Ye Anlan and the others had just changed.


    He was going to send news to Ye Anlan, and at the same time, he was also going to ask Ye Anlan to help Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan''s every move was watched by others, so he couldn''t come to discuss countermeasures with Ye Anlan in a big way, so he entrusted Chang''an, who was very skilled and able to win Ye Anlan''s trust, to help him find Ye Anlan for help.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know until then that the representatives of the various rebels who came here to "congratulate" had never targeted her, the little girl who was suspected of Xie Yuan''s dark chess.


    They wanted to kill Xie Yuan, not because they suddenly discovered the same family relationship between Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan.


    The conflict between Xie Yuan¡¯s future uncle and his righteous brother has been going on for a long time. There have long been leaders of other rebel forces who have moved to separate them, divide them, and then eat away at their thoughts bit by bit.


    These people have already had private contact with Xie Yuan''s future brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. This time, Xie Yuan''s big marriage just happened to give these people a platform to have close contact with each other in an open and honest manner.


    So they all went straight into Tancheng with a large number of elite soldiers under the banner of coming to congratulate.


    Although Tancheng is Xie Yuan''s territory, the forces he deploys here will certainly be able to completely crush other rebel forces, but this does not prevent other rebel forces from wishing to capture thieves and kings.


    The brother-in-law of Xie Yuan''s future brother wants to take this opportunity to cut off the powerful foreign aid of his brother-in-law. The opportunity split the two families and hit Xie Yuan hard.


    They stayed in the posthouse, pretending that they only wanted to use others but didn''t want to end themselves, in order to show Xie Yuan that although they had common interests, they were separated because of their own little calculations. Unable to get together.


    If Xie Yuan''s vigilance is not so strong, and the monitoring of them is slightly relaxed, or if Xie Yuan''s subordinates do not have those Jianghu people with high martial arts skills who can be used to listen to the wall, then these people might really be able to fight against Xie Yuan. He played tricks under his nose.


    But now, Xie Yuan has seen most of their plans.


    He divided half of the martial arts masters under his command to protect his fianc¨¦e. As a result, his manpower was somewhat stretched.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan is in Tancheng right now. She is clever, capable of poisoning, and skilled enough. There are still many people available under her command. She is the most suitable powerful foreign aid.


    So, the moment Xie Yuan realized that he was short of manpower, he honestly and bluntly included Ye Anlan in his counterattack plan.


    What can Ye Anlan do? Even if she doesn''t want to act like a fool in public, for the long-term interests of her and Meng Shan, she can only pinch her nose and help Xie Yuan startle the snake.


    Entrusting the people at the posthouse to Zhou Mingzhe and Wen Liuniang, Ye Anlan led Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao, who were good at skills and didn''t care much about face, along the only way to welcome Xie Yuan, like a cat catching a mouse. Yes, climbing walls, jumping windows, and going up to the house all the way, tossing out an unknown number of ambushes hidden in the courtyards and houses along the street.


    The three of them are in charge of weeding everywhere to find the hidden snakes and insects. Chang''an, who is far behind them, is in charge of leading Xie Yuan''s elite soldiers to encircle and suppress those who have been disrupted by Ye Anlan and the others with lightning speed. Ambushes.


    The two parties cooperated tacitly, and Xie Yuan arrived at the house where his fianc¨¦e lived temporarily without any risk.


    After confirming the identity of the person who came, the gatekeeper slowly opened the door of the house, and then Xie Yuan saw the thick blood flowing on the ground of the house at a glance.


    He took a deep breath and asked his subordinate who heard the movement and greeted him, "How is the situation?"


    The Jiang Hu man sent by him to protect his fianc¨¦e wiped the sweat off his face, "There are a few insiders, luckily we arrived in time."


    Xie Yuan frowned, "Are there any casualties?"


    "Yes." The man led Xie Yuan in, and briefly explained the situation, "Twelve servants died, more than 30 soldiers died, and more than 140 wounded. One is that the young lady''s sister-in-law was scratched on her arm."


    Xie Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. The women in the inner house who were protected by layers of protection were all injured, which shows how dangerous the situation was at that time.


    He asked the quack, "You said there is an inner ghost, who are the inner ghosts?"


    "It''s a woman next to the young lady, a maid next to the young lady''s sister-in-law, and the two long-term followers and a dozen rebels brought by them."


    Xie Yuan was dumbfounded. It took him a while to ask back in disbelief, "So many?"


    The Jianghu man nodded his head very honestly, "I don''t know how the young lady and her brother choose people."


    Didn¡¯t it mean that all the trusted confidantes and confidants were selected? Why did this "credible confidant" betray nearly twenty people all at once?


    If it weren''t for his son''s foresight to send them, who can fight, to protect the young lady, the young lady''s sister-in-law and nephew, their young master would have to directly change the wedding ceremony into a funeral_( :§Ù"¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： out of the way

    Chapter 203 Eat inside and outside


    Xie Yuan received his bride without any risk, but the person who killed him and his fiancee did not leave any evidence.


    Of course, Xie Yuan doesn''t need evidence either.


    Without evidence, he would not mistake the enemy, and with evidence, he would not be able to tear himself apart with so many rebels at this time.


    However, outsiders cannot move, but you can still clean up the things that have been eaten inside and outside.


    On the second day of Xie Yuan''s wedding, Yunwan, the oiran who had been taken care of by Xie Yuan before, was secretly brought into the Tancheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    When things came to light, Yun Wan still didn''t give up. She insisted that she just casually said a few rumors she heard, and she didn''t have any bad intentions.


    Han Rong, who was in charge of the interrogation, was not as easy-talking as he seemed, he directly had someone torture Yun Wan.


    Although Yun Wan has fallen into prostitution, but because she has always been protected by someone, she has never suffered such kind of pain.


    As soon as the torture device was put on, her slender fingers were already hurting so much that she screamed loudly.


    She cried and confessed honestly, but at the same time confessing, Yin Yin expressed her deep affection for Xie Yuan.


    Han Rong succeeded in being disgusted by her, but Han Rong didn''t want to deal with such matters related to the personal relationship between her protagonist and her husband.


    Although he doubted whether Yun Wan''s so-called "Mr. Xie also has such a heart for his concubine" was true, but thinking that Xie Yuan really cared for Yun Wan in the past, Han Rong finally invited Xie Yuan over.


    Xie Yuan was quite puzzled at first, isn''t he just dealing with a person who has malicious intentions to separate his wife and junior sister? He has to be invited, when did Han Rong become a freelancer?


    He was at a loss, but he still followed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, Yun Wan rushed towards him with a sad face.


    Xie Yuan didn''t think much, subconsciously kicked over, and Yun Wan was kicked by him and hit the wall behind her.


    Han Rong: Well, he shouldn¡¯t imagine that his lord knows what it means to be sympathetic to a woman©·(`)©³


    He was thinking about whether he would just let someone drag Yun Wan down, when Yun Wan stared at Xie Yuan in disbelief and began to complain.


    Her tone was sad, "You, Xie Lang, you are really cruel~"


    Xie Yuan shivered, and he glared at Han Rong, "You just asked me to watch this?"


    Han Rong was also speechless, and he didn''t expect Yun Wan to behave like this. How is this different from the other flower girls in Qin Lou Chu Pavilion?


    Speaking of which, Yun Wan was originally from everyone. At the end of the dynasty, her grandfather, father, and uncle were unjustly beheaded, and all the women in her family were used as official prostitutes.


    Originally, her grandmother wanted to kill herself with all the family members to avoid humiliation, but Yun Wan, who was only ten years old at that time, secretly poured out the bowl of medicine that belonged to her.


    A child who has never tasted the sufferings of the world is afraid of death and wants to continue living. No one can say what is wrong with her.


    But it was this mistake of thought that made Yun Wan not have any luck, and she was reduced from a noble girl to a prostitute.


    Official prostitutes can¡¯t redeem themselves, and those who have received favors from her relatives and those who feel sorry for her family¡¯s unjust suffering can only take care of her secretly.


    Thanks to their blessings, even though Yun Wan lives in a humble family, her life has always been smooth.


    Over time, she even became the only oiran in Tancheng who did not sell herself.


    Xie Yuan''s grandfather and Yun Wan''s grandfather were colleagues. After Xie Yuan occupied Tancheng, Yun Wan lived a more comfortable life than before.


    Not only has she regained her freedom and re-enrolled as a good citizen, but she has also become a special existence sought after by everyone in Tancheng because she took shelter in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, people''s hearts are always difficult to satisfy, perhaps because Xie Yuan is the only one who has given her shelter and is young and promising. She doesn''t know when she started to regard Xie Yuan as the target she must attack.


    She wanted to marry into the City Lord''s Mansion, and wanted to become Mrs. Xie step by step, but before she found a chance to get close to Xie Yuan, Xie Yuan was already engaged.


    After getting married, Xie Yuan has been busy with the war, and Yun Wan, an oiran, has no chance to meet Xie Yuan.


    After finally catching Xie Yuan back to prepare for the marriage, she couldn''t find a good reason to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to ask for an interview.


    Just when Yun Wan was getting anxious day by day, and had already started to consider whether to put all her eggs in one basket, Xie Yuan finally gave her a chance to enter the City Lord''s Mansion in a legitimate way.


    But what she never expected was that although she entered the city lord''s mansion that day, her carefully prepared talent show failed to attract the person she most wanted to attract.


    Because of Ye Anlan, a country girl, her performance that was supposed to shock everyone with her skills ended in a non-embarrassing, tepid way, and her plan completely failed.


    Xie Yuan was fascinated by her, not to mention her performance didn''t even attract him even for a moment.


    Because of this, Yunwan hated Ye Anlan, who was disrupting the situation, but also came up with an idea that would save her from putting all her eggs in one basket, which was to provoke Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e.


    Taking advantage of her status, she spent a lot of money hiring people to spread rumors about Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan everywhere.


    She originally thought that Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e would target Ye Anlan because of this.


    You must know that of these two people, one has a strong family background, and the other is the master of a rebel force. It can be said that neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As long as they pinch, wouldn''t she have another chance to take advantage of it?


    She thought well, but Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e''s family was not rash.


    Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e''s sister-in-law immediately sent people out to inquire about the news, and it wasn''t to inquire about the source of the rumors, but to inquire about Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan is very famous in Tancheng. After all, Yunwan spent a lot of money to tarnish her reputation, but the problem is that Yunwan doesn''t have any real evidence at all.


    She didn''t know Ye Anlan, nor did she understand that the relationship between Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan was purely accidental.


    The "childhood sweetheart" she imagined is purely fictional, and Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan have never seen each other frequently.


    Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e''s family couldn''t find out how Xie Yuan became Ye Anlan''s senior brother, but they could find out Ye Anlan''s general experience.


    In this way, they naturally knew that Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan were not childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts at all.


    Not only did they not live together or practice martial arts together, but they really couldn''t be called close contacts with each other. Including the chance encounter in Lanling County, the number of times they met each other can be counted on one hand.


    In contrast, Li Jing, the number one counselor under the command of their future son-in-law, has a relatively close relationship with Ye Anlan, the junior sister of their future son-in-law.


    When the old nanny reported the situation, Xie Yuan''s fianc¨¦e and her relatives immediately felt relieved.


    They restrained their subordinates and servants, and prevented them from meddling indiscriminately, but unexpectedly, the foster brother of Xie Yuan''s future uncle, seized the opportunity and began to make use of it.


    Fortunately, they had already gotten through with Xie Yuan, and Xie Yuan would not treat that person as the same as them.


    Afterwards, the marriage went smoothly without any risk, and Xie Yuan''s new wife''s natal family also breathed a sigh of relief just like Xie Yuan.


    Especially when they heard that Ye Anlan had contributed a lot, they wouldn''t doubt Ye Anlan any more.


    Yun Wan''s plan failed completely, and she was picked out by Xie Yuan''s people again.


    In desperation, Yun Wan could only take out her previous trick, but unfortunately, her beauty trick was meaningless to Xie Yuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 204 Leading the snake out of the hole


    Yun Wan sang and performed an emotional performance, Xie Yuan was not only not moved at all, but was disgusted by her.


    He didn''t respond to Yun Wan''s "a heartfelt complaint", but only said such words to her coldly.


    "Someone once told me that women in this world are basically in a disadvantaged position. Many of the choices they make and everything they experience are not what they want."


    "She sympathizes with these people, never looks at them with strange eyes, and even spares no effort to help them. But obviously, there are many people like you in this world who don''t deserve her respect, protection and pity at all. people."


    Yun Wan didn''t know who Xie Yuan was talking about, but Han Rong immediately thought of Xie Yuan''s maverick junior sister.


    Originally, after experiencing Ye Anlan taking over the task of hunting grass and scaring snakes with only two people, Han Rong was a little afraid to continue reaching out to her, but when Xie Yuan said this, Han Rong suddenly felt a little ready to move again.


    Such a special girl, he has never captured her heart once.


    Xie Yuan didn''t know that Han Rong dared to fight Ye Anlan''s idea. He said "I''ll leave it to you", and then turned and left without hesitation.


    Han Rong replied "Yes", and after watching Xie Yuan go away, he beckoned to several guards guarding the door, "Send her back to Hualou and restore her status as a prostitute."


    Yun Wan turned pale with shock, "No! You can''t do this!"


    Han Rong sneered, "Who restored your good status to you? It was Mr. Xie. Who were you harming before? It was Mr. Xie. Since you think our son''s protection is superfluous to you, then you can continue to do it." You are a puppet who sells your art but not your body."


    Yun Wan felt guilty for a moment when she heard the words, but she quickly defended herself sadly, "No, I didn''t, I just liked him."


    "Because you like him, you want to destroy his relationship with his junior sister, and destroy his marriage with other rebel forces. Are you afraid that he will have fewer enemies and more allies?"


    Han Rong is not Xie Yuan, Xie Yuan is too lazy to talk to this crazy woman, but he doesn''t mind letting her know.


    Yun Wan shook her head and shed tears, "I didn''t, I didn''t think about it that much, I just did."


    "It''s just bad, stupid, and selfish." Han Rong said in his heart, don''t act innocent and harmless to me. I, Han Rong, are much better at performing such things than you.


    He glanced at the guards holding Yun Wan down, "Go to work."


    The guards answered "Yes" and dragged Yun Wan away.


    Yun Wan tried to quibble, and subconsciously reached out to pull Han Rong''s skirt in desperation, "Mr. Han~"


    Han Rong shivered, he took a step back to avoid Yun Wan''s hand, and then shook twice vigorously the skirt that Yun Wan didn''t catch at all.


    When the guards dragged Yun Wan out, Han Rong sneered, "I look like a beggar on the street who is not picky at all?"


    Although he is playful and enjoys the process of pursuing beauties, he is also picky, okay?


    Not to mention that everyone is like Ye Anlan holding the army and ruling the roost, at least there must be something else that attracts him besides his face, right?


    "Go and tell the young master, I have already finished the matter." After confessing to his confidant, Han Rong went back to his room.


    He has to dress up well, and then tell Miss Ye about Yunwan''s fate, and ask for credit in a subtle way.


    What Han Rong didn''t know was that he no longer had such an opportunity.


    By the time he dealt with Yun Wan, Ye Anlan had already left with her own staff.


    Those who left the city with them were several other emissary teams sent by the rebel forces.


    These people lost a lot of manpower in Tancheng, and all of them wanted to peel Xie Yuan''s skin and bones to vent their hatred, but because this is Xie Yuan''s territory, it is not easy to tear each other openly, so they just I can choose to suffer this dark loss silently.


    But Ye Anlan was different.


    She, like them, was just one of the rebel forces who came to congratulate her. On Xie Yuan''s territory, she also did not have a large number of soldiers to use.


    However, this hateful woman was the chief culprit for the fact that they suffered heavy losses.


    If she hadn''t led the two of them to mess around, how could they find out all the ambushes they painstakingly arranged?


    She caused their plan to fail and their manpower to be lost, and now they still want to pay for the smooth return of the money? What a good thing to think about this is!


    Didn''t dare to challenge Xie Yuan, couldn''t they deal with a mere country girl?


    With this in mind, these rebels who had suffered a great loss at the hands of Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan, very tacitly chose to join forces with each other again.


    They hurried and hurried, and finally caught up with Ye Anlan, ambushing her on the only way back.


    What satisfied them most was that Li Jing, Xie Yuan''s number one adviser, actually brought only a few soldiers along with Ye Anlan.


    Killing two big fish at once was a pleasant surprise for them.


    However, will things really go as smoothly as they thought?


    ***


    On the official road from Tancheng to Lanling County, Li Jing and Ye Anlan were driving side by side, walking at the front of the team together.


    Behind them were the personal escorts and guards of Li Jing and Ye Anlan.


    Further back, there were those Mengshan soldiers who were brought by Ye Anlan either riding horses or driving carts.


    They escorted all kinds of goods traded with Xie Yuan, and followed Ye Anlan at a leisurely pace.


    In addition, Ye Anlan and Li Jing also sent out many scouts to find out the latest movements of the rebel forces.


    The scouts brought by Li Jing are soldiers under Xie Yuan''s command. Not to mention they know more about their own territory, and they are far more convenient to act than outsiders like Ye Anlan.


    The local people and the patrolling army will open the door for them.


    In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts with Xie Yuan''s subordinates who were inspecting, Ye Anlan directly sent out his own scouts mixed with the scouts brought by Li Jing.


    They were in a group and walked together. After finding out the information, they separated into two or three to report back.


    After walking nearly half of the distance step by step, Ye Anlan and Li Jing finally received the news they had been waiting for for a long time.


    The scouts who came to report back were brought by Chang An. The two young men saluted and said to Li Jing and Ye Anlan in a concise and concise manner:


    "Young master, girl, those people have set up an ambush in the woods ahead. The total number is between 1,500 and 2,000. The specific situation is yet to be investigated. The leader of the army is Madam''s brother-in-law. He came straight here after he got out of town."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Such a small number of people want to ambush us, I''m afraid they have prepared an unexpected backhand waiting for us."


    Li Jing nodded, "I''ll ask Chang''an to bring someone over to have a look."


    Ye Anlan was a little moved, but thinking that Li Jing was no longer suitable to command and dispatch the people under her command on her behalf, Ye Anlan had no choice but to force herself to go and find out in person.


    She turned her head, looked at Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, and they immediately patted their horses forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： copy against the enemy

    Chapter 205 copy against the enemy


    "You two go with Chang''an, remember to obey his command."


    "Yes." Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou agreed, and rode away with Chang''an.


    After they left, Ye Anlan ordered everyone to rest in place.


    Li Jing looked at her arrangement with a smile, and when everything was over, he sighed softly and said, "It''s going to be a mess."


    Ye Anlan was silent for a moment before whispering, "You want to live."


    She lowered her head, making it hard to see her expression, but Li Jing still couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    He gave a soft "hmm", "I will try my best."


    Ye Anlan didn''t continue this topic, but handed him a jujube cake instead, "Eat it, you can fight if you fill your stomach."


    Li Jing''s eyes were soft, "You eat too."


    Ye Anlan let out a "hmm" and began to stutter in a rare and gentle way. Wen Liuniang and others, who were watching their noses, noses, noses, and hearts, looked away, pretending that they hadn''t seen or heard anything.


    After about an hour, Chang An rushed back with Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou.


    "Master, Miss Ye, we have investigated the situation clearly."


    Chang''an clasped his fists and saluted, telling the story of the investigation.


    "We found oil barrels and a large number of arrows wrapped in oil-soaked cloth in the woods, and several small catapults."


    "In addition, the scouts also found another ambush in the southeast of the forest, the number of which is about a thousand."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing, Li Jing frowned in thought, and after a while, he said to Ye Anlan and the others: "The ambushes in the woods brought oil barrels and rockets, obviously trying to attack us with fire, and the ambushes in the southeast of the woods, They were there in ambush, presumably to cut us off when we entered the woods."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I think so too."


    Li Jing''s lips curved slightly, "Then let''s split up into two groups. The ambush in the forest will be handed over to you, and the ambush in the southeast will be handed over to me."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I don''t have any objections to the division of labor, but I don''t have enough people. It''s hard for me to eliminate all those people in the forest."


    Li Jing expressed his understanding, "You just need to break them up. The soldiers I transferred have formed a siege here, and they will be responsible for the aftermath."


    When Ye Anlan heard this, she suddenly had a bad idea in her heart. She asked Li Jing, "Is there a village or town near here?"


    Li Jing''s eyes widened, "You want to treat him in the same way?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "They all want to burn me, so it doesn''t matter if I burn them?"


    The only thing she worries about now is that ordinary people will be involved in this fire.


    Li Jing rubbed the center of his eyebrows with some annoyance, "There are no villages and towns, but the follow-up fire fighting may be very troublesome."


    The forest covers a very large area, and there are many trees growing in it. In addition, it is late autumn now, and the ground has long been covered with a thick layer of dead grass and fallen leaves.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing is those guys hiding in the woods, they brought a lot of oil barrels and rockets over.


    Adding fuel to the fire, it''s no wonder that the fire can be reduced.


    "Forget it, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, even if you don''t use their plan in reverse, when you really fight, they will try to set fire to the forest."


    Especially when Ye Anlan pushed those people to nowhere, those people would definitely make good use of all the resources at hand.


    Instead of letting them ignite fires everywhere, he might as well agree with Ye Anlan from the beginning to transform all the things that those people have worked so hard to transport into his own help.


    Thinking about it, Li Jing suddenly felt that Ye Anlan''s plan was not bad.


    Plagiarizing the enemy''s strategy, using the enemy''s things, and in turn hurting the enemy himself, this scene makes people feel very comfortable^_^


    The plan was approved, and Ye Anlan immediately beamed with joy.


    Daily laziness achievement +1, you don¡¯t need to use your brain today when facing the enemy©·(`)©³


    She instructed Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, "You two follow Mingzhe, and Liu Niang follows me. We will divide into two groups."


    Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou looked at Ye Anlan reluctantly, while nodding tacitly and obediently.


    Yang Xiaotao said: "Then girl, protect yourself."


    Zheng Fengshou said, "Don''t worry, elder sister, I will definitely protect brother Mingzhe."


    Ye Anlan smiled and patted the two of them on the shoulders before telling everyone about her battle plan.


    After a few brief discussions, Ye Anlan took Wen Liuniang and nearly a hundred elite soldiers away.


    They took away all the rockets in the team, and also took away two barrels of rapeseed oil purchased by the members of the caravan in Tancheng.


    Behind them, Zhou Mingzhe directed Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao and the others to circle around the woods in a fan shape.


    After advancing separately for about two quarters of an hour, Ye Anlan and the others walked along the official road and slowly entered the coverage of the forest.


    The forest was completely silent, and there were no birds or small animals, which was obviously abnormal.


    Ye Anlan knew that they were about to step into each other''s encirclement. If there were not a large number of soldiers ambushed around here, the birds and beasts nearby would not have been shocked.


    She quickly raised her hand and waved it forward, and Wen Liuniang and the others behind her immediately bent their bows and set arrows towards the front side as they had planned before.


    The arrows were all rockets wrapped in oil-soaked coarse cloth. Nearly a hundred elite soldiers behind Ye Anlan cooperated in twos, one was in charge of igniting the fire, and the other was in charge of archery. After a while, more than forty rockets were shot into the forest.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan had already swung his arms round, and slammed the two large barrels of oil he brought into the weeds and fallen leaves hit by the rocket.


    Accompanied by the hoarse voice of the leader of the ambushes, "Shoot the arrows! Stop them!", a raging fire quickly ignited in the forest.


    Wan didn''t expect that the ambush soldiers who would be preempted by Ye Anlan and the others lost their positions in just an instant.


    Except for the confidants of the leading middle-aged man, almost all the ambush soldiers from various rebel forces chose to give priority to saving their own lives at this critical moment.


    They ignored the words of the leading middle-aged man, and only wanted to escape from the fire as soon as possible.


    You must know that each of them brought a barrel of oil on their backs. Although the barrels were only small barrels, they were enough to ignite the entire forest together.


    If their original plan had been followed, they should have retreated quietly when Ye Anlan and the others entered the woods, and then suddenly fired rockets when Ye Anlan and the others walked to the middle of the woods, igniting the oil barrels they hid in the woods.


    In this way, Ye Anlan and the others will be in chaos, and they can take this opportunity to leave safely.


    But now the situation has become very unfavorable to them.


    They didn''t know how Ye Anlan knew they were in ambush here and planned to use a fire attack on her. They only knew that they were the unlucky ghosts who were going to be burned into coke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： rapid rout

    Chapter 206 Rapid defeat


    They don''t want to die, especially in a foreign country, with no bones left.


    Coupled with the fact that the person in charge of the command is not their real superior, they run even more recklessly.


    The middle-aged man in the lead never expected that more than a thousand people would be defeated in an instant against nearly a hundred people.


    Seeing that only his cronies shot hundreds of arrows sparsely, most of them did not reach Ye Anlan and the others because of the distance and angle. The leading middle-aged man was so angry that he almost died on the spot. .


    He swung his knife and chopped down a soldier who was running past him, "Stop for me and shoot arrows! Whoever dares to run again, I..."


    In the middle of speaking, a cold arrow flew from nowhere, and shot through the right shoulder of this person.


    He staggered and was almost thrown to the ground by the arrow. It was only when his bodyguard stretched out his hand to grab him that he managed to stand still.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw Ye Anlan and the others were already holding shields, riding their horses and quickly started to retreat.


    Not to mention keeping these people alive, now he has become wishful thinking even wanting to hurt them.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth hard, and there was even a smell of blood coming out of his mouth. He stared at Ye Anlan fiercely, and then told his confidants, "Get out!"


    His confidants secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, they didn''t want to stay in the woods where the fire was growing.


    But considering the mood of their own boss, even if these people think that retreat is a wise decision in their hearts, they dare not express their true thoughts on the surface.


    A group of people surrounded the middle-aged man who cursed and accused other rebels of "insufficient uprights and conspiracy", and rushed out of the woods at the fastest speed.


    Ye Anlan, who was directly ignored, was dumbfounded, "No, they just ran away like this? Didn''t you say they came to kill me and Ah Jing?"


    Wen Liuniang signaled for everyone to continue to retreat in an orderly manner, and at the same time replied leisurely, "These people are not united, and once the fire started, most of them began to disobey orders. Even if he had 100% of his combat power originally, he would definitely not be able to use even 10% of it now."


    Ye Anlan was a little speechless, "Even so, the defeat was too severe. If I had known, I wouldn''t have arranged for Mingzhe and the others to come over."


    In this way, she can allocate more manpower to encircle these guys, and lighten the burden on the troops sent by Xie Yuan.


    Zhou Mingzhe, who happened to hear this sentence, patted his horse and stepped forward, "What should be arranged should be arranged, after all, it takes care to sail for ten thousand years."


    He didn''t dare to let Ye Anlan float, otherwise, if she got a big wave and made a mess of herself, Pei Huaiyu would definitely be the first to blame those who followed Ye Anlan.


    Zhou Mingzhe said that Miss Ye, who is straight, can be offended a little, but Pei Huaiyu, who is full of black sesame stuffing, must not be disobedient.


    He told him to take a good look at Ye Anlan, then he must do his best to look after Ye Anlan ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that before she went out, Pei Huaiyu actually gave Zhou Mingzhe such an order. After she successfully reunited with Zhou Mingzhe and others, she immediately took Wen Liuniang and others to encircle and suppress those deserters without stopping.


    As for Li Jing''s side, he has no plans, he has a large army in his hands, and Chang''an always follows him. Ye Anlan doesn''t worry much about him.


    The facts were exactly as she had speculated, Li Jing completed his task in less than a quarter of an hour.


    When he rode over to meet Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan was chasing the leader of the middle-aged man, brother Xie Yuan''s brother-in-law.


    She couldn''t leave this person to Li Jing or any of Xie Yuan''s soldiers to kill, but she couldn''t just let him go, so Ye Anlan chased him with all her life, insisting on killing him herself.


    The other party was chased so hard by her, and the soldiers around him were either killed or scattered and fled in fright. When Li Jing came over, this man had only the last confidant left to protect him desperately.


    Seeing Li Jing, he seemed to see a savior, "Stop her quickly! I am"


    Halfway through his words, his subordinate who blocked Ye Anlan''s blade with his body was already hacked to death. Hot blood splashed all over his face, and the blood-stained blade followed the splashing blood and slashed toward his neck. Come here.


    The middle-aged man stared wide-eyed, watching Ye Anlan slash his neck.


    And Li Jing was still about ten feet (about 33 meters) away from them.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes full of unwillingness, and fell to the ground with a bang. Ye Anlan swung the knife vigorously, shaking off the blood on the knife, and then put the knife back into the sheath neatly.


    "Thank you." Li Jingce stepped forward immediately, "Are you not injured?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "They were defeated too quickly, and they couldn''t organize an effective resistance at all."


    Li Jing''s lips slightly raised, "This is a good thing."


    People in the enemy''s camp are not in harmony, and the enemy''s due combat power can''t be used at all, but they cooperate with each other tacitly, and they never ambiguously shirk when they should contribute. Such two armies meet on a narrow road, and they will undoubtedly fight with the smallest The cost to achieve the greatest victory.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "I have arranged for people to put out the fire, and those fish that slip through the net will also be hunted down by special personnel. It will be up to you and the lord."


    Ye Anlan expressed understanding, "Isn''t it just a show for others to watch? Don''t worry, I will definitely not act out of the way."


    On the way they left Tancheng, Li Jing told her about Xie Yuan''s fishing plan.


    The middle-aged man who was killed by Ye Anlan, although he also had the problem of greedy and lustful in his early years, he was particular about what he wanted and what he wanted.


    In addition, he is good at fighting, and has made a lot of military exploits for the forces that Uncle Xie Yuan belongs to, so Uncle Xie Yuan not only trusts him, but also relies heavily on him.


    But in recent years, this person has given birth to the idea of ??lying on the credit book and waiting to die.


    Relying on his past military achievements, he acted more absurdly and arrogantly every time.


    Often robbing beautiful women to enter the mansion, not to mention, later it developed to the point where anyone who dares to stop or disobey will be beaten to death.


    His subordinates followed suit, and it didn''t take long for this group of people to be burdened with blood debts and grievances, causing the people under Uncle Xie Yuan to complain.


    This uncle who favors Xie Yuan is also ambitious, he is not satisfied with just sitting in a corner and being a local emperor who enjoys himself in time.


    In this way, he will naturally not allow his brother-in-law to destroy his foundation like this.


    He first tried to admonish and teach, but after finding it was useless, he began to punish his righteous brother with all his heart.


    However, his brother-in-law has no interest in his painstaking efforts and ambitions. People just want to lie on the credit book of the past and wait to die, enjoying life to the fullest.


    Thank you Zhang Jiaxing Aixin monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： start the show

    Chapter 207 Start acting


    As a result, the two gradually developed a estrangement, plus Uncle Xie Yuan''s adopted brother, he was not as brave and diligent in fighting as before. Several times, he even missed the opportunity to fight because of his greed for wine and sex, which caused Uncle Xie Yuan to fight. The forces where they are located have lost the war.


    In order to appease public anger, Uncle Xie Yuan punished his righteous brother according to military regulations.


    He thought he had given him a lighter punishment, but his righteous brother felt that he had made great contributions to Uncle Xie Yuan''s great cause, but after his power developed, Uncle Xie Yuan treated him differently. Eyes that are not eyes, clearly a utter ungrateful.


    He felt that his prosperity and wealth were in jeopardy, and his personal safety was also threatened, so under the instigation of others with ulterior motives, he got on the line with other rebel forces around him.


    Betrayal, this is something Uncle Xie Yuan can''t tolerate no matter what, but he can''t directly kill his brother-in-law without hard evidence.


    Just as he was worrying about how to catch the opponent''s feet, the opponent handed him a ladder by himself.


    The other party proposed that, as a foster brother, he could replace Uncle Xie Yuan to marry him off.


    Uncle Xie Yuan pretended to be in trouble, saying that he had already selected someone to send off his relatives, and this person was still his wife and son. In terms of status, they were more suitable to send off their relatives than the other brother, the righteous brother.


    This was the last chance he gave his adopted brother, but the other party chose to give up this opportunity without hesitation.


    He insisted on coming to Tancheng together, but after Brother Xie Yuan refused twice, he "helplessly" agreed to the other party''s request.


    The other party knew how much Uncle Xie Yuan was on guard against him. After entering Tancheng, for the sake of convenience, he found a random reason and brought his confidantes to live in the posthouse.


    Uncle Xie Yuan''s wife, son and younger sister lived alone in another house in order to have a decent marriage.


    No one knew that Uncle Xie Yuan''s son, when he met Xie Yuan for the first time, gave Xie Yuan his father''s secret letter.


    Xie Yuan''s uncle briefly stated in the letter that this person colluded with outsiders, and asked Xie Yuan to find an opportunity to help him get rid of this internal trouble.


    Originally they planned to kill this person when he was on his way back, but who would have thought that this person would try to tease Ye Anlan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It was also thanks to Ye Anlan not knowing that Xie Yuan wanted to kill this person at that time. In order not to cause trouble for Xie Yuan, and to make Xie Yuan''s wedding go smoothly, Ye Anlan held back her murderous intent towards this person.


    But it was also at that time that Ye Anlan vaguely realized Xie Yuan''s true attitude towards this person.


    When Xie Yuan sent Chang''an to find her, asking her to help him out, and let Chang''an tell her without hesitation that he didn''t have enough manpower because he sent many people to protect his fianc¨¦e, Ye Anlan became more and more sure. This middle-aged man has a problem.


    From then on, she was sure that Xie Yuan was going to kill the middle-aged man, but she didn''t know how the other party planned to kill the middle-aged man.


    After all, this middle-aged man still has many confidantes, family members and relatives who stay on Uncle Xie Yuan''s territory, and Xie Yuan and Uncle Xie Yuan have an extremely stable alliance.


    If Xie Yuan really killed the middle-aged man who was obviously a righteous brother with Uncle Xie Yuan, Uncle Xie Yuan really had no choice but to ask Xie Yuan for an explanation.


    Because it was something that had nothing to do with her, Ye Anlan didn''t think about it at the time, but unexpectedly, Xie Yuan made a habit of throwing blame, and directly gave her a "one thing does not bother two masters" _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    If it wasn''t for what Li Jing told her, she would have to kill Xie Yuan first (_)


    ***


    The fire was extinguished, and black smoke was billowing from the dark woods, which could not see its true colors. The exhausted and panting soldiers leaned on the tools in their hands, and panted heavily with no image.


    Li Jing stood aside, listening to the general who was in charge of chasing and chasing the fleeing enemy army report in a low voice how many were caught, how many were killed, and how many fish slipped through the net.


    Ye Anlan felt a little guilty after knowing it, and ordered his soldiers to send cold white boiled with salt and sugar to Xie Yuan''s soldiers who were exhausted from fighting the fire.


    Xie Yuan rushed over at this time. Although he already knew what would happen, he still had to act seriously.


    The cavalry Li Jing sent to report to Tancheng was found by Xie Yuan in the office hall of the front yard of the City Lord''s Mansion. He was with him at that time, as well as some of his subordinates and officials.


    The messenger cavalry covered in dust and sweat flew off their horses, and according to Li Jing''s request, they loudly reported to Xie Yuan the "whole process" of their attack, counterattack, and discovery of the wrong identity of the enemy in front of everyone present.


    Xie Yuan, like everyone present, was shocked, nervous, and relieved at first, and then looked ugly and embarrassed.


    He was silent for a moment, "Are you sure the general who ambushed you is my righteous brother?"


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses. Although the man didn''t look like a good bird at first sight, from the perspective of Xie Yuan''s wife, he really should call that man a righteous brother.


    The cavalryman who reported the message nodded vigorously, "Mr. Li recognized the man, so he immediately sent his subordinates to deliver the message."


    Xie Yuan looked puzzled, "How could this brother-in-law lead someone to ambush Junior Sister and Yanning? He."


    He can''t say that the other party''s death is more than justified, after all, the other party is his brother''s sworn brother.


    But he can''t blame Ye Anlan for fighting back because of this, after all, no matter who it is, it is impossible to show mercy to someone who wants to kill him again and again.


    Ye Anlan just did something that normal people would do. As a senior, even if he "passively" took on the trouble caused by the other party''s behavior, he has no position to blame the other party.


    "My lord, the most urgent task now is how to appease the two parties." Seeing that Xie Yuan was only in a dilemma, a middle-aged aide in his forties couldn''t help but reminded him.


    This person is really average in terms of resourcefulness and military affairs, but he has two brushes in government affairs and people''s livelihood.


    Among the staff present, only this one didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Because of this, only this one who is the most sincere is worried about Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan let out a long sigh, "Shouyi is right, now it is really time to appease the two parties."


    He "forced" himself to cheer up, and went to the woods with all his hands.


    Ye Anlan didn''t show him any face, but stabbed him twice in succession with a calm expression.


    Xie Yuan apologized to her, "Junior Sister, let you be ambushed on Brother''s site, it is because of my lack of supervision, and I am ashamed of Brother."


    Ye Anlan did not follow the routine, "Senior brother should really be ashamed, if anyone dares to attack my guests on my territory, I will crush him to ashes."


    Xie Yuan with a knife in his heart: Although we agreed to act, you don¡¯t have to be so sharp_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Relatives of Shi Rong

    Chapter 208 Shi Rong Relatives


    He was slandering, when Ye Anlan said again: "By the way, brother, I can be said to have been frightened this time. Apart from a verbal apology, you don''t intend to compensate me in material terms?"


    For example, give her a light exercise or something.


    Xie Yuan: "...what do you want?"


    "It''s just the Qinggong Shenfa that matches the previous inner strength and mental method."


    Xie Yuan, who was stabbed in the heart again: ... co-author, this is a long time ago to kill him =_=


    He sighed, "When I find it, I will have someone send it to you."


    Of course, it''s not for apologizing, but for thanking her for helping her to scare the enemy first, and then helping her to deal with her brother-in-law''s brother-in-law.


    Ye Anlan smiled when she heard that, "Then I''ll have Brother Lao."


    Xie Yuan''s complexion was not very good, but he still nodded to her. In the eyes of everyone, he looked like he was heartbroken but had to agree to the other party''s request.


    "My lord." Li Jing walked over with the general in charge of the aftermath, and saluted Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan stretched out his hand to support the two, "Yanning, you were frightened, and you worked hard. And Zhengping, you also worked hard."


    Li Jing and Tang Zhengping said the same clich¨¦ at the same time, "It is our honor to serve the Lord."


    Xie Yuan patted their shoulders, listened patiently to their report, and then took the original team he brought, and returned to Tancheng, while Ye Anlan and Li Jing set off on the return trip together again.


    After returning to Tancheng, Xie Yuan chose a principal and a pair of two envoys, and asked them to lead a team to send his wife''s sister-in-law and nephew back. sorry.


    He chose a batch of valuable gifts, but when the messenger he sent apologized, he only admitted that his side had not entertained well.


    The family members of the deceased were instigated by some people with malicious intentions to make trouble in front of the envoy and Xie Yuan''s uncle. The envoy sent by Xie Yuan then, under the hint of Xie Yuan''s uncle, told the story in a casual manner.


    And they also said calmly, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the envoys of other forces to inquire, or you can send people into the country to collect evidence yourself within the sphere of influence of our lord.


    As for the request of the family of the deceased, to kill Ye Anlan to avenge their relatives, the messenger said, Miss Ye is my lord''s guest, not my lord''s slave, and it is impossible for my lord to kill her because of the other party''s efforts to protect herself .


    The son of the deceased could not agree with the envoy''s statement, he yelled to expose the envoy, "Then Ye Anlan is obviously your lord''s junior sister, and his junior sister killed my father, shouldn''t he kill his junior sister to avenge my father? "


    Just as he was directly amused by the other party''s ability to mess around, he cupped his hands at the man, and asked very quickly: "Dare to ask this son, if your brother wants to kill your sister, but your sister turns back to protect herself?" He was killed, will you kill your sister to avenge your brother?"


    "What did you say?!" As expected by the emissary, the son of the deceased did not intend to reason with him. When the other party heard him use his relatives as an example, his heart was full of the four words of "looking for death". words.


    But the envoy sent by Xie Yuan was not worried at all about what the other party could do to him.


    This kid¡¯s father has already been killed by the junior sister of their lord. How can his son, who is even more ineffective and has no foundation at all, make any waves? Do you really think their lord''s uncle is just a display?


    With intentional calculation and unintentional calculation, if their lord''s uncle can''t suppress the family under such circumstances, then he will doubt whether their lord''s marriage is wise.


    Receiving a small look from Xie Yuan, the envoy, Uncle Xie Yuan miraculously immediately understood what the old man wanted to convey¡ªit''s your turn, come on.


    Brother Xie Yuan: It feels funny and angry, but I have to pinch my nose on top. This is really aggrieved_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ***


    Backing back to her family''s sphere of influence, Ye Anlan immediately took people to Fei County.


    There, she received Shi Rong''s grandparents, uncles and aunts, cousins, cousins, cousins, and all the servants and subordinates they brought.


    Shi Rong himself did not appear here. As a so-called "young master" who has just returned to his father and is still in the stage of namelessness, Shi Rong cannot decide everything by himself.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have made painstaking planning and careful selection when he was desperate, and then took a big gamble and entrusted his grandfather''s family to Ye Anlan, who he thought was the most trustworthy.


    I don''t know how he told his grandfather''s family, but the Feng family that Ye Anlan met did not show excessive uneasiness or anxiety.


    It¡¯s as if they really just moved their family to a new place, and a new place where they can live and work.


    "Junior Ye Anlan, I have met Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Feng, and Mrs. Feng." Although she was curious, Ye Anlan did not show this curiosity on her face. She respectfully cupped her fists and saluted. Showed his utmost sincerity.


    What she didn''t know was that Shi Rong didn''t actually appease the Feng family. The reason they were so calm was that Mr. Feng didn''t tell them the whole truth.


    Shi Rong''s biological mother passed away when he was born, and she was killed by his father''s most beloved concubine.


    Old Master Feng directly cut off his robes with his old friend because of the death of his beloved daughter, but for the sake of his grandson, he did not directly bring the matter to the government.


    He took the evidence, witnesses, and grandson to the Feng family, and also demanded that the Shi family kill the woman to pay for his daughter''s life.


    However, Shi Rong''s father played a trick of Li Daitao. The old friend of Mrs. Feng, that is, the woman who was raised by Shi Rong''s father in the outer house after Shi Rong''s grandfather passed away, "resurrected from the dead" and made a bright and honest progress. She entered the Shi family, and still as Shi Rong''s father''s stepmother.


    Of course Shi Rong¡¯s grandfather, Mrs. Feng, was angry, but the world was in total chaos at that time.


    The witnesses and evidence he had were useless, and Shi Rong''s father was beyond his expectation, raising a rebel army as a literati.


    The opponent has an armed force that is far stronger than that of the Feng family. Even if Mrs. Feng hates him so much, he can''t do anything about Shi Rong''s father.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he has done too many immoral things. The man who connived at his concubine¡¯s murder of his wife and treated his eldest son as nothing, after Shi Rong was taken away with hatred by Mrs. Feng and his wife, he never raised even a son.


    There are many wives and concubines in his back house. In the past ten years, many people have conceived, but none of them were able to give birth and raise them safely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Crazy young master

    Chapter 209 Crazy young master


    When Shi Rong was fourteen years old, his father, who desperately needed an "heir" to stabilize his heart, brought a heavy army to "visit" Mrs. Feng, and proposed to take him back to his side to raise him.


    In order not to hurt his grandparents, uncle''s family, and at the same time to avenge his mother, before Mrs. Feng scolded his father, he seemed quite eager to agree to recognize his ancestors.


    However, even if Shi Rong used "I''ll go with you, don''t touch my grandfather''s family" as a condition to restrain his father, Shi Rong''s grandfather''s family has still encountered danger many times in the past year.


    Although Shi Rong has gathered many young followers by virtue of his status as the eldest son, as well as his good ability and personality after "recognizing his ancestors and returning to his clan", he has no military power at hand and only has a "young master" It is simply an impossible task to protect the grandfather''s family.


    In desperation, he used his flexible mind to come up with a solution that didn''t work.


    Coinciding with Xie Yuan''s wedding, his father also sent an envoy to congratulate him as a routine, so Shi Rong took the initiative to invite Ying to go to Tancheng with the rebel army sent as an envoy.


    His father suspected that Shi Rong had other intentions, fearing that he would collude with outsiders to his disadvantage. Originally, he did not intend to agree with Shi Rong to follow him to Tancheng, but Shi Rong''s father''s stepwife gave his man a pillow.


    After Shi Rong returned, he didn''t live in the front yard of the city lord''s mansion as she expected. Instead, he found an excuse and went out to open the mansion alone.


    It happened that Shi Rong''s father didn''t want him to live in the city lord''s mansion grandiosely, and took advantage of the convenience of being close to the water to poach his corner. The father and son hit it off, and only wanted to kill Shi Rong''s stepmother.


    Shi Rong can''t stay in the city lord''s mansion, and it''s hard for her to reach Shi Rong''s side as a housewife.


    In addition, Shi Rong brought many loyal and shrewd people from the Feng family. With these people guarding Shi Rong, it would be difficult for her to do anything secretly.


    Pian Shirong took advantage of the natural convenience of his status, and won the support of many people, both openly and secretly, as soon as he came back.


    She had a ghost in her heart. Seeing Shi Rong like this, she was afraid that Shi Rong would attack her after she gained a foothold, so she desperately wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Shi Rong.


    With her and several other concubines who were also harboring evil intentions, Shi Rong''s father finally agreed to let Shi Rong follow him on the mission.


    Even so, Shi Rong is still under the surveillance of his father''s confidants.


    Fortunately, Shi Rong himself is very strong in martial arts, and there are rebels in the team who secretly defected to him to cooperate with him to cover him, so that he can find Ye Anlan to negotiate a deal while his father''s confidants are not paying attention.


    A person who has strength and a bottom line but has no ambition to compete in the world, and a person who has a brother-sister relationship with his favorite Mingzhu and trusts each other, this is already the best shelter Shi Rong can find for his grandfather''s family the person.


    As for his reward for asking Ye Anlan to help protect his grandfather''s family, isn''t there his father''s idea of ??foundation?


    Although he is forced to bear the title of "Young Master" now, he doesn''t want to inherit anything that man earned.


    Compared to holding back the loathing and hatred in his heart for a piece of land the size of a palm, and bearing the burden of humiliation with the man who has no father-son affection for him, Shi Rong feels that it is better to let the man who thinks he has everything under control. It''s more refreshing to fetch water for nothing.


    As for himself, he has been carefully trained by the Feng family for more than ten years, and he believes that he can gain a foothold in this troubled world with his own ability.


    Poor Shi Rong''s biological father who thought he could hold his only son to death, he never dreamed that his only son would be so crazy that he would use the foundation he had built with great difficulty as a bargaining chip to exchange for his grandfather''s family. An environment where you can live in peace.


    Well, in fact, Ye Anlan also thinks Shi Rong''s idea is crazy, but she appreciates Shi Rong''s love, righteousness and innocence.


    For such a young man who only acted on his own heart and lived a lively and reckless life, Ye Anlan couldn''t bear to see him being forced into a desperate situation by his philistine father and vicious concubine.


    One of the two dared to bet, and the other dared to agree. That''s why Mrs. Feng brought a large family and quickly moved to Ye Anlan''s site.


    Along the way, they still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit. Fortunately, Mrs. Feng is a wise man, and he hired a lot of "bodyguards" for his family early on.


    He gave all the food and goods he hoarded in his hometown to the local Jianghu sect, and he also promised that as long as his family arrived in Fei County safely, his grandson would send someone to give away the deeds of all the houses, fields, and shops in his family except the ancestral house. All the books were handed over to this Jianghu sect.


    The other party was moved, and sent three hundred elite disciples to **** them all the way to Ye Anlan''s territory.


    And Mrs. Feng is also very trustworthy. As soon as he arrived in Fei County, Mrs. Feng quickly contacted Shi Rong''s cronies as he had agreed with the other party, and asked him to hand over all the contracts he brought to take the lead in escorting them. The "big brother" of the family.


    The other party returned with a full load, and Mrs. Feng also kept all his family members as he wished. It can be said that a perfect win-win situation has been achieved.


    "I don''t know if you always plan to go back to Mengshan with me, or if you plan to stay in Fei County?" After exchanging greetings and greetings, Ye Anlan asked Mr. Feng straight to the point.


    Old Master Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he still had the right to choose.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Feng tentatively said: "Although the old man is getting old, he is not willing to just eat and die like this. Not to mention the old man''s children and grandchildren, they are still young, and they are far from being able to escape from the world and live in seclusion." Time. So, if Ms. Ye doesn''t mind, I want to open a school in Fei County, buy some property, and leave something for my children and grandchildren to live on."


    Their Feng family was originally a farming and studying family. Although they would do some business to supplement the family while farming and studying, and after the chaos of the world, they also hired martial arts masters to train their children and servants to practice martial arts, but if they want to start from scratch in a strange place At first, Mrs. Feng felt that they should do what they are best at first.


    Ye Anlan was not at all surprised by Mrs. Feng''s choice, she smiled and nodded to show her understanding, "Then I''ll ask some of the most reliable dentists in Fei County to come to my door later, what do you want to buy? Talk to them directly."


    Old Master Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief¡ªit seems that his precious grandson did not misunderstand the wrong person, and this girl seemed to really have no control over them and intended to be placed under house arrest.


    He was thinking about it when he heard Ye Anlan say again: "By the way, you should have met Mr. Pan and General Yao who are stationed in Fei County, right?"


    Old Master Feng nodded, "We met once."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： public school

    Chapter 210 Public Schools


    These two were responsible for taking over their Feng family. The old man Yao Zhun and Feng had no contact with him. The other party just escorted them into Feixian County on a business-like basis. On the contrary, it was the young and promising Mr. Pan who first prepared these things for them. Building a house, and then asked people to give them a lot of necessities for life.


    He roughly talked about his simple contact with these two people, Ye Anlan nodded while listening, "Then if you have any embarrassing things in the future, just come to the county government to find Huxuan."


    After a pause, she continued: "Since I promised Shi Rong to take care of you, naturally I won''t let you be in danger or be bullied. Of course, you can''t do illegal things on my territory. I decided Anyone who lives within my sphere of influence must abide by the rules, and there is nothing human about this."


    Old Mrs. Feng nodded to express his understanding, "Miss Ye, don''t worry, the old man''s family is not someone who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. We are grateful for Miss Ye''s protection of us. Since we have come to Fei County and want to settle in Fei County, Obeying the rules of Fei County is also due."


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, she smiled and bowed to old master Feng, "The juniors naturally believe in the character of the Feng family, if the Feng family is that kind of selfish and self-seeking family, the Feng family would not be able to raise a benevolent person like Shi Rong. But The younger generation always likes to put ugly words in front, and if there is any disrespect, please bear with me."


    After the two of them spoke beautifully, the atmosphere that had become somewhat awkward because of Ye Anlan''s outspokenness quietly became harmonious again.


    After that, Ye Anlan asked Mrs. Feng if she needed someone to protect the Feng family.


    Old Master Feng thought about it, but finally rejected Ye Anlan''s kind offer.


    However, he asked Ye Anlan to help find a martial arts master to teach the juniors and servants. The one he hired with a lot of money had already asked Mr. Feng to go back to the teacher''s house to retire before their Feng family moved.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Feng family has treated him really well over the years, the other party would not have escorted the Feng family to Fei County.


    Now that the Feng family has settled down in Fei County, the old man will naturally not stay in the Feng family. Now he can only find old man Feng to find someone new to replace him.


    Mrs. Feng is grateful to the other party for helping to teach the children and servants of the family for many years, and also grateful for the other party''s willingness to send them to Fei County before leaving, so he has made up his mind to find a replacement as soon as possible, and then seal a large bank note to thank the other party .


    "That''s it." Ye Anlan gave him another suggestion after listening to Mrs. Feng''s brief account of the cause and effect, "If you just want to train the juniors and servants in your family and improve their fighting ability, then I suggest you send them to Fei County public school."


    Old Master Feng was taken aback, "Public school?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "In the three counties under my rule, I have set up a public school in each county. The public school has two branches, the boys'' school and the women''s school. Reading and martial arts are the two branches. Department''s compulsory courses."


    Old Master Feng looked shocked, "You mean, even women and servants can go in and study in this school?"


    Ye Anlan nodded again, "As long as they are of the right age, have a clean background, meet the admission requirements of each major, and can afford the fees."


    "Well, there are also some majors that don''t require immediate payment, but these generally require students to sign a contract with the school, promising that they will enter a public workshop after graduation and pay in installments with their own wages within the specified number of years. Arrears of tuition fees, living expenses, etc.¡±


    Old Master Feng: This is the first time he has heard that studying does not cost money, and after finishing the studies, you can hire someone to find a job. This school might be a gold-swallowing beast, right?


    But the problem is, Miss Ye doesn''t look like a rich man with a lot of money!


    Ye Anlan: Yes, I am a 24K pure poor ghost_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It was agreed that there was a mine, but Pei Huaiyu put the mine directly into the public treasury, saying it was to support the army©·(`)©³


    It was agreed that there would be spoils of war in every battle, and Pei Huaiyu directly put the spoils into the public treasury, saying that they would be used to develop industries under her name that were dedicated to pensions, resettlement for the disabled, and dead soldiers.


    Turning around, she is still the dirt-eating girl with only a little money_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Old Master Feng didn''t know what Ye Anlan was thinking, so he asked Ye Anlan, "Is it possible for me to go to the public school in Fei County?"


    Ye Anlan responded immediately, "Yes." This is not something that can be hidden, her public school is open to enrollment for the whole county©·(`)©³


    She glanced at Master Feng and Mrs. Feng who were also a little moved, "Our public school is open to everyone in the county, whether it''s men or women, adults or children, as long as you have the desire to learn, you can sign up To apply for admission, as long as you have a skill, you can apply for the position of a teacher. Of course, whether these people can enter our public school in the end depends on whether the applicant is suitable to be our student or teacher. "


    Mrs. Feng saw Ye Anlan''s deliberate incitement. He stroked his gray beard and asked Ye Anlan, "Girls set up a school for girls, teach them to read and practice martial arts, teach them skills, and provide them with the opportunity to go out of the house to earn their own living. Do you want to change the traditional rules of men leading outside and women leading inside?"


    Ye Anlan chuckled, "This is not something I can accomplish in my short lifetime."


    Old Master Feng opened his eyes slightly. Ye Anlan did not deny that she had such an intention, but only said that this was not something she could accomplish by herself in her short life.


    His expression was a bit complicated, "Young lady, aren''t you afraid of being criticized by scholars all over the world?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged. This was the first time she had acted in such a rascal way in front of Mrs. Feng. She said, "So what about verbal criticism? A few scoldings won''t kill anyone."


    Old Master Feng: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    Mr. Feng said that this is the first time he has seen such an open-minded girl _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan no longer pretends to be a polite and refined person, the corners of her lips are slightly raised, and the words she speaks are full of gangsters, "My territory, I can promote whoever I want, if there is someone who is not clear If you insist on pointing fingers at me, at worst, I will ask someone to reason with him."


    She was talking about reasoning, but her right hand held the handle of the knife at her waist suggestively. Obviously, her "reasoning" is not the same "reasoning" as normal people think. "©·(`)©³


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： The beginning of turmoil

    Chapter 211 The beginning of turmoil


    Not to mention how shattered and stunned Mrs. Feng was, but Ye Anlan, after revealing her true face without any psychological burden, this girl threw the Feng family to Pan Huxuan.


    She gave Pan Huxuan a basic principle of both protection and surveillance, and then changed her appearance and went to Shi Rong''s father''s site to plant nails in person.


    Although her sixth sense told her that Shi Rong was a good young man, in order not to be taught a lesson by Pei Huaiyu, Ye Anlan decided to do what she should do honestly.


    In addition to personally investigating the relationship between Shi Rong and his father, and inserting nails into the opponent''s territory without a trace, she also wanted to draw a local map by the way, and by the way, recruit some refugees and beggars to come back to expand the population base.


    As far as she knows, before the war started, she ruled three counties, each with a population of 20,000 to 40,000, and now, she has three counties and one Mt. Together, the population is less than 20,000.


    Moreover, among the 20,000 people, only a small half are young and middle-aged men, and the other half are real old and weak women and children.


    Although she manages everyone according to the idea that all the people are soldiers, it is impossible for her to disregard the physical fitness of the trainees and force them to unify the training intensity.


    Different training content, the results obtained are naturally different. Her 4,000 reserve soldiers composed of women and teenagers, after all, cannot compare with 8,000 young and middle-aged men in terms of combat effectiveness.


    To put it plainly, her 4,000 reserve soldiers, alone, can only deal with one or three ordinary young and middle-aged soldiers from other rebel forces at most, while each of her 8,000 regular troops can Deal with three to ten ordinary young and middle-aged soldiers from other rebel forces.


    This level of armed force is enough for them to protect themselves at the moment, but with the annexation of various forces, within two years, they will become in a delicate situation.


    Ye Anlan did not forget the phrase "there is going to be chaos" that Li Jing sighed before. In order to better protect her own territory, she must train more elite soldiers within the past two years.


    ***


    Being busy until the new year was about to come, Ye Anlan hurried back to Mengshan with Yang Xiaotao and others, and spent the new year with her parents, younger siblings.


    Of course, after going back, she didn''t forget to take a turn and go to Lanling County to visit Li Jing and his three family members.


    After going there, she heard a bad news from Li Jing¡ªafter a year, Li Jing will leave Lanling County at some point.


    Although this is not good news, Ye Anlan is not incomprehensible. Li Jing is Xie Yuan''s counselor, as long as there is a battle, he has to go out with Xie Yuan. This is something she already knew.


    Backing to Mount Meng with a little disappointment, Ye Anlan tried her best to pull herself together, hoping to have a good year with everyone.


    However, this year was only "good" on New Year''s Eve, the first day of the new year, that is, on the first day of the first lunar month. Report thick smoke.


    The green smoke represented a call for help, and the guards did not dare to delay. As soon as they saw the smoke rising into the sky, they sent people to ride horses to the stockade to report to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan stayed up all night watching the New Year. This early in the morning, just as she was about to take a nap, a group of urchins from the village had already come to her house to celebrate the New Year.


    She rubbed her swollen and sore forehead, and brought out candies, snacks, dried fruits, and bunches of copper coins with her own hands, entertaining these happy-looking children.


    The children¡¯s pockets were full of delicious food, and they held lucky money strung together with red strings in their hands. They were so happy that they nearly toppled the roof of Ye¡¯s house.


    The soldier who went up the mountain to report the letter rushed into the Ye family''s yard at this time. He knelt down on one knee amidst the exclamation and screams of a group of children, "Report¡ª"


    Ye Anlan stood up abruptly, "What happened?"


    Her face suddenly became serious, and the group of children in the yard were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Ye Jinkui and others who heard the movement also poked their heads out from the kitchen, backyard, bedroom and other places, and then everyone heard the soldier who reported the message loudly: "Fei County sent a signal for help, it should be soldiers from other forces." Horses attack the county seat."


    When Ye Anlan heard this, she didn''t have the heart to tease the children here, so she waved to Ye Song, "Erlang, send these children home."


    As for herself, she had to ring the bell first. When the bell rang, Meng Shan''s brains and brains would all come out to gather.


    "Yuanniang!" Ye Jinkui hurriedly followed Ye Anlan out of the yard while putting on a helmet for himself, "How about I go down the mountain with you this time?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback, "You are leaving, my mother."


    "Your mother has your second brother to take care of them." Ye Jinkui didn''t want to stay on the mountain anymore. Although he was not alone on the mountain, but was training and doing things every day, he still wanted to go down the mountain to join the war.


    He wanted to help Ye Anlan, and after years of hard study and hard training, he did have the ability to lead the army on his own.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll take you on the expedition this time." On the premise of not violating the rules and principles, Ye Anlan didn''t mind giving her family a little more chance, she said to Ye Jinkui: "However, you have to convince my mother yourself .¡±


    Ye Jinkui breathed a sigh of relief, "I mentioned this to your mother years ago, don''t worry, she has agreed."


    Since Ye Jinkui said so, Ye Anlan naturally had no reason to stop her. She nodded slightly at her adoptive father, "Then you go to the meeting hall first, and I will go over to discuss specific matters with everyone after ringing the bell."


    "Okay." Ye Jinkui knew that he couldn''t keep up with Ye Anlan''s speed, so he didn''t force to accompany him in everything. He followed Ye Anlan far away, striding towards the conference hall.


    After a while, the bell rang, and immediately behind Ye Jinkui, there were many more leaders of Mengshan hurrying.


    Thanks to everyone¡¯s timely response, it took less than half an hour, and all the members of Mengshan¡¯s meeting hall were present.


    At this time, Ye Anlan had already grabbed Pei Huaiyu and others who had arrived early, and made arrangements for sending people down the mountain to inquire about the specific situation, mobilizing food, grass and military equipment, arranging for soldiers to come to the rescue, and guarding Mengshan.


    After all the people were gathered, Ye Anlan immediately started ordering generals.


    She clattered and said that the personnel in charge of logistics, expedition, and mountain guards had been arranged one by one, and then she took Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zheng Fengshou, and Ye Jinkui down the mountain.


    Going down the mountain with them, there are more than 100 members of the female guards and more than 3,000 elite soldiers.


    They rode fast horses and went straight to Feixian County at the fastest speed.


    Faster than them are the scouts who are responsible for going down the mountain to inquire about the specific situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Letter from Xie Yuan

    Chapter 212 Letter from Xie Yuan


    Ye Anlan led the army halfway, and the scouts they sent out came back with the intelligence personnel they had dispersed before.


    The two groups of people met on the official road, and the scouts and intelligence personnel reported back the information they had about the enemy.


    According to them, this group of horse thieves who rushed to attack Fei County on the first day of the new year had been operating around Weifang, but as Uncle Xie Yuan''s territory continued to expand, this group of people was gradually squeezed into Ye Anlan''s side. .


    They were beaten by Uncle Xie Yuan''s soldiers so that they could only run away with their heads in their arms. Naturally, they didn''t dare to seek trouble from other big forces. Therefore, this group of people focused on Ye Anlan, who had always been in a quiet corner and pursued an obscene growth strategy.


    Ever since Ye Anlan seized the land of the three counties by taking advantage of the chaos, she has been honestly developing the people''s livelihood and the economy, never taking the initiative to send troops to attack others, and the identities of this group of people doomed them not to join Xie Yuan, the master of the land. The wedding, so they didn''t know that Ye Anlan was actually very cruel.


    When they were desperate, they directly regarded Ye Anlan as a soft persimmon.


    The reason why they chose to attack Fei County was because Fei County was the closest to their escape route among the three counties.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the New Year''s Eve, when the city guards would inevitably be negligent in their defense, to launch a surprise attack on Fei County, and then continue to flee according to the established route while the chaos was over, but unexpectedly, Yao Zhun, who was in charge of guarding Fei County, unexpectedly He was a different kind of young man who wanted to stand on the city wall and drink strong wine while blowing the cold wind during Chinese New Year. As soon as they came, Yao Zhun, the general guarding the city, immediately discovered them.


    Then, they were first baptized by a wave of arrows showered by Yao Zhun involuntarily, and then the three corpse gods scolded by Yao Zhun''s soldiers jumped violently, and their reason was completely offline.


    It is a traditional event for the two armies to confront each other, but this group of horse thieves never imagined that they were born as horse thieves, and they could not scold the rebels in charge of defending the city. This mother is really a ghost!


    I don''t know if they were mad because they were too busy competing with the rebels on the city wall, so they didn''t notice the thick green smoke that appeared at the same time as the rain of arrows, or they didn''t take it seriously, anyway, Ye Anlan They had already walked halfway, and the group of people were still shouting and cursing at the base of the city wall with the rebels defending the city.


    After listening to the reports from the scouts and intelligence personnel, Ye Anlan didn''t know what to say.


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, "Fengshou, Xiaotao, each of you will bring a thousand troops to outflank the two sides, to prevent the horse thieves from fleeing and causing harm to the villages and towns after the defeat. Father and the remaining one thousand people will join me in the frontal attack."


    Everyone was ordered to do their own work separately, while Ye Anlan took Ye Jinkui and the remaining 1,000 people to Fei County for reinforcements.


    Of the thousand people she brought with her, nearly 60% were good at using bows and crossbows, and everyone rushed to the outside of Feixian County, and the first time the horse thief came into range, the soldiers who were good at using crossbows were at Ye Anlan At the signal of the arrow, two waves of arrow rain were fired in unison.


    The big and small bosses among the horse thieves are the first to be recruited, and then those who are surrounded by them and their most useful confidantes.


    As for the horse thieves who fled in disarray due to the death of their leader, they were attacked by Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, and Yao Zhun on three sides, and all those who remained were wiped out.


    After burning and burying all the corpses of the horse thief, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and others back to Mount Meng again.


    This time their spoils were not many, except for the small amount of gold and silver that the horse thief brought out in a hurry, there were only the good and bad horses left after the horse thief died in battle.


    Ye Anlan was slightly disgusted, but Yao Zhun felt like a treasure. He and Ye Anlan applied for these horses in order to train more cavalry for Fei County.


    Ye Anlan agreed, and registered all the horses, gold and silver in the accounts of the Fei County Public Treasury.


    After more than a year, Ye Anlan continued to recruit people, train troops, farm, breed, and store grain step by step. If someone came to fight, she would lead someone to fight back, and if no one came to fight, she would shrink back and never show up.


    Staying like this until the spring when she was fifteen years old, Xie Yuan finally couldn''t hold back and threw her a big trouble.


    When Ye Anlan received Xie Yuan''s letter, the busy spring farming in Mengshan and the three counties had just come to an end.


    Xie Yuan said in the letter that because of the shortage of troops on the front line, he transferred a total of 60% of the garrisons in the three counties under Li Jing.


    Along with the 60% of the garrisons, Li Jing, who had initially restored the people''s livelihood and economy of the three counties, was transferred away.


    ".Yanning''s family members left in Lanling County will be handed over to you, my younger sister. This is an opportunity for you to show off that my brother has painstakingly arranged for you. You must firmly grasp it."


    Obviously she wanted to rely on her soldiers to help defend the three counties, but in the end she deliberately said that it was to create opportunities for her to perform, which irritated Ye Anlan.


    She crumpled the letter into a ball, then slammed it on the wall, "I''m so mad! Just wait!"


    Pei Huaiyu glanced at the letter paper, then continued to work without saying a word.


    Others only follow Pei Huaiyu''s lead. He, who is against Ye Anlan every day, is pretending to be a quail. Of course, they will not jump out to touch Ye Anlan''s bad luck.


    "I told him not to go up, not to wave, but he still made himself short of troops. Does this guy understand what it means to ''build high walls, accumulate food widely, and slowly become king''?"


    No one answered, and Ye Anlan could continue talking. While circling around the room, she despised Xie Yuan''s act of dying.


    What she didn''t know was that Xie Yuan actually had no choice. If he continued to hang on, the other rebel forces around him would follow the routine of "big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp" day by day. grown up.


    He is different from Ye Anlan who only wants to reach the finale. His goal is the chair. He can''t just think about how to save his life.


    As for the three counties in the rear, there is Ye Anlan. If anyone wants to take his back, he believes that Ye Anlan will scold him and help him out of the predicament at the same time.


    Yes, Xie Yuan knew that he would be scolded for dragging Ye Anlan into the water half-forced, but he still had the cheek to kill first and then play_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    No way, if he wants Jiangshan, then he can¡¯t be too shameless, he has to be thick-skinned and use the resources available©·(`)©³


    Facts are exactly as Xie Yuan expected, although Ye Anlan scolded him bloody, but she did obediently dispatch troops and lead people down the mountain.


    Not to mention that Li Jing''s grandmother, mother, and cousin are still in Lanling County, but just saying that Xie Yuan is her big thick leg, she can''t let him go when Xie Yuan is in trouble.


    What really made her want to beat Xie Yuan up was that Xie Yuan could tell her well, but he insisted on teasing her and playing with her first.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, book friend 20170628130759463 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Surround Wei and save Zhao

    Chapter 213 Surrounding Wei and Rescuing Zhao


    Xie Yuan was very calculating, Ye Anlan couldn''t let go, but she didn''t want to just go along with Xie Yuan''s wishes, so she decided to learn from the ancients to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    When the scouts and intelligence personnel sent back news that the rebel forces located in the northwest of Xie Yuan had sent troops to Lanling County, Ye Anlan immediately divided his troops into three groups to attack Yi County, Teng County, and He Township within the opponent''s sphere of influence.


    The third group of soldiers and horses was led by her personally, and the other two groups were led by Wei Zhen, Zhou Mingzhe, Yang Xiaotao and Pan Xiting respectively.


    Wei Zhen was originally guarding Mengyin. In order to replace her, Ye Anlan sent the mature and prudent Ye Jinkui and Ye Song, who had reached the stage of actual combat, to Mengyin as guards.


    As for Pan Xiting, he is the second son of Mr. Pan Yunzheng and the elder brother of Pan Huxuan, who is in charge of Fei County. He has been helping Pei Huaiyu to deal with government affairs during the years when Ye Anlan was obscene and insignificant. Really overkill.


    Now Ye Anlan decided to go out to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao because of Xie Yuan''s beheading. Pei Huaiyu knew that she was short of manpower, so she immediately recommended more than 20 available people including Pan Xiting to Ye Anlan.


    These people, Ye Anlan, picked ten skilled men to bring to the team and let them work part-time as counselors.


    The rest of the dozen or so who can only do a little bit of flamboyance, she arranged them into the logistics team responsible for food and grass transportation.


    These people can''t adapt to the blitzkrieg of long-distance raids, and they don''t have the most basic self-protection ability on the battlefield.


    Relying on the fact that the fighting ability of Mengshan soldiers was far superior to that of ordinary troops, Ye Anlan and the others adopted a sharp knife strategy, first sending a small number of martial arts masters to open the city gate, and then cooperating inside and outside to bring the large troops that followed into the city.


    I never expected that the neighbor next door who had been huddled for many years would suddenly attack with heavy troops. Ye Anlan and the others quickly took down Yi County, which was closest to them, without any preparations. , Teng County, He Township.


    The news reached the leader of the opposing rebel army who sent decent troops to attack Lanling County. The opposing party almost thought that he was too tired to have auditory hallucinations.


    After realizing that the news was true, the other party hurriedly turned around and called Yi County.


    The food and supplies of these people are still in Yi County, and their old nests have been taken away by others. What will they eat, drink and use afterward?


    Besides, if Ye Anlan took over the land of these three counties, they would have nowhere to go.


    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if they can quickly take down Lanling County, and then come to the enemy, it is impossible for them to stay outside and not go back?


    It doesn''t take too long, even if they just float outside for a few months, their lair may have to change directly.


    You must know that the internal forces of their rebel forces are not monolithic. If there is a chance, at least three people want to take the position of the boss into their own hands.


    By that time, they, the direct descendants of the current boss, will really become lonely ghosts that no one cares about.


    In order to avoid the expected worst situation, the opponent resolutely gave up Lanling County, turned around and started marching towards Yi County.


    However, Ye Anlan had already opened his pockets and waited for them in Yi County. The other party''s scouts found out that Ye Anlan only brought 2,000 troops to defend the city, and the rest of the large number of soldiers had already diverted elsewhere.


    After they reported the news, the leader of the rebel army, who was already in a hurry, believed that his 20,000 troops could completely take back Yi County with a crushing posture.


    He rushed back to Yi County with his confidants and soldiers, but was ambushed perfectly by Ye Anlan in Yi County.


    At the very beginning, the 20,000 soldiers and horses he brought were indeed unstoppable and overwhelming, but it was a pity that Ye Anlan deliberately made people let go of this unstoppable and overwhelming momentum.


    When he rushed into the city of Yi County with his army, Ye Anlan, who had been seriously performing "fleeing in embarrassment" with his subordinates, appeared on the city wall at some point.


    Under the wide-eyed stare of the leader of the opposing rebel army, she held a rock and played a game of smashing gophers.


    The city gate that was originally "broken" by them was slowly closing behind them again.


    When things developed to this point, the leader of the Fangyi Army almost immediately realized that he was being fooled.


    Ye Anlan took advantage of his eagerness to take back Yi County, deliberately showed the enemy weakness, and then played catch-and-catch with him the moment he entered the city! He is not a turtle!


    Turning his thoughts to this point, the leader of the rebel army was accurately hit by Ye Anlan with a fist-sized stone.


    He fell off the horse with a look of horror, and was directly stepped on by someone''s hoof in the rebellion army, breaking two ribs.


    Then, he heard someone shouting, "General Liu is dead! General Liu is dead!"


    In fact, the leader of the rebel army who was still breathing was angry and anxious. He wanted to shout a few words, but was trampled on his left arm by someone''s hoof.


    With a click, the leader of the rebel army fainted from the pain, and then he never woke up again.


    About half a cup of tea time later, the group of rebels, whose leaders were almost dead, dropped their helmets and armor one after another amid Ye Anlan''s soldiers'' shouts of "Survivors will not be killed", and chose to face Ye Anlan and the others. surrender.


    Ye Anlan arranged manpower and quickly recruited most of the prisoners left by General Liu.


    These people are all young and middle-aged men with relatively good physical fitness. They should be trained urgently, and they can be pulled out directly when needed.


    Although such a crash course, the combat power is definitely not as good as the elite soldiers she has spent a lot of time training, but right now she is really short of people, and she still has to do it when it is time to do so.


    As for the remaining half of the elderly, sick, or half-grown children who did not meet her conscription standards, Ye Anlan sent them to their respective homes.


    After recruiting the 20,000 people sent to the door by the other party, Ye Anlan left the others to guard the city, while she took the carefully cultivated Mengshan cavalry and successively took away the other three counties on the original territory of the leader of the rebel army. ¡ªZou County, Surabaya, Qufu.


    The rebel generals who were still fighting among themselves in the opposing camp were suddenly dumbfounded.


    It doesn''t matter if the boss dies, after all, they have wanted to be the boss for a long time, but the original land suddenly shrunk by half, and all of them were taken by Ye Anlan and his group, who can bear it?


    The drastic reduction in strength is of course very bald, but what makes them even more bald is that Ye Anlan can now take over half of their territory and swallow nearly 30,000 of their soldiers with lightning speed. Then, next, she Can they continue to take down the other half of their territory and swallow their remaining soldiers with lightning speed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： enchanted

    Chapter 214 Using a magic trick


    Facts have proved that Ye Anlan can''t. It''s not that she can''t defeat it, but that even if she succeeds, she doesn''t have enough generals and elite soldiers to defend the city©·(`)©³


    The land of nine counties is already the largest area she can control so far.


    Ye Anlan, who was not at all superior, did not take the initiative to attack after taking down half of the opponent''s territory because she knew how much she was.


    While she seized the time to train more elite soldiers and select more generals, she supervised the management of the civilian staff and the development of the six newly conquered counties.


    The rebel forces that can survive to this stage, although they have passed the initial stage of pecking at each other in the troubled times, their combat level is still not high.


    Generals have limited abilities, and soldiers still rely on solitary courage and brute force to fight. Their greatest improvement is their so-called "elite soldiers", who finally got rid of the primitive stage of fighting with hoes, pickaxes, and hatchets.


    Like Xie Yuan, the officials and generals in the accounts are all of a high standard, and most of the soldiers have received formal training, but they belong to the rare and rare among the rebels.


    Of course, the reason why his troops are stretched is also closely related to the route he followed from the very beginning.


    If he also recruited the water injection army like other rebel forces, he wouldn''t have to be cheeky to play with Ye Anlan first.


    Ye Anlan dispatched troops as he wished, but the way of dispatching troops was completely beyond the expectations of Xie Yuan and some of his advisers.


    She bit off half of the neighbor''s land, and became a solid barrier between Lanling County and other rebel forces. It not only saved her from running back and forth with troops, and was always on guard against others'' attacks, but also won a large area for herself. new territories.


    The combat power is so fierce, which of the surrounding rebel forces would dare to commit crimes against the wind and touch the beard of this tigress who turned out to be born out of nowhere?


    Everyone left her aside tacitly, and began to cooperate or fight with other forces in a lively manner.


    After a battle, they split into two camps, and then they fought with each other under Ye Anlan''s nose.


    The news spread to Lanling County, and Li Jing''s cousin Bai Zhiyun found her great-aunt, "Grandmother should accept the marriage that Fifth Aunt mentioned before."


    Mrs. Li was silent for a moment, then touched her grandniece''s hand and said "OK".


    On the other side, Xie Yuan has also received the news that Ye Anlan captured six county towns with lightning speed and indirectly rescued Lanling County.


    "It would be great if this was my general!" Holding the secret letter sent back by the intelligence officer, he was so shocked, emotional, and regretful that he slapped his thigh swollen.


    This is really comparing people to others, and comparing goods to goods. On his side, he worked so hard to take down two cities, but in the end, he took down six cities in one go. Isn''t this using a demon technique?


    Xie Yuan was sour. There are lemon fruits on the lemon tree, and there is only me under the lemon tree. This feeling is really sour_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Well, in fact, he knew very well in his heart that Ye Anlan was able to do this because she always took the lead and did the most dangerous things by herself.


    She assigns all the most difficult tasks to the people with the greatest ability and the highest status. In every war, the first priority is to save the lives of the soldiers under her hands as much as possible, so those soldiers under her will be able to attack the city. It was so easy for the other Rebel leaders to feel like they were dreaming.


    He circulated the secret letter to his other counselors, and the first one who was qualified to circulate was undoubtedly Li Jing.


    Li Jing was also very surprised, but apart from being surprised, he was also quite speechless. He asked Xie Yuan with some headaches, "My lord said that he would send troops to protect Lanling County. So it was Miss Ye and her soldiers who were sent?"


    Xie Yuan touched his nose, "Aren''t we short of manpower?"


    Li Jing: ".Then you should also tell her straight to the point that you are like this."


    Xie Yuan waved his hand, "I know, the consequences have already been written in the secret letter."


    How did he know that his junior sister would do such horrible things when she got angry. Fortunately, he always thought that the other party was a simple girl with no strategy or scheming _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xie Yuan had already said that, and Li Jing couldn''t say anything more. He handed the secret letter to the young counselor he killed.


    The young counselor took the secret letter and read it together with other counselors who were equally curious.


    Several people got together and quickly read the secret letter, and then a young man with a short beard suddenly said, "My lord, you should take precautions against such a ghost, otherwise."


    Xie Yuan waved his hand, "Don''t worry, she won''t be our enemy."


    Otherwise, why would she bother to help him train elite soldiers, why should she share her governance experience without any secrecy, why should she support him with food, salt, and weapons within her ability, and why should she pinch her nose even if she doesn''t want to Help him protect Lanling County?


    Help the enemy grow, **** the enemy, and make it more difficult for yourself to fight for hegemony. You have to have a lot of brains to do such absurd things?


    Anyway, if it was Xie Yuan himself, he would rather he would always be fighting the so-called wars like chickens pecking at each other, rather than as the road to hegemony gets longer and longer, the people left behind will become more and more. Strong, the level of war has gradually evolved from the original joke-like irregular warfare to the grand war in the future.


    The counselor didn''t know what Xie Yuan was thinking, and thought that his master was so confident because he was sure to keep Ye Anlan in his hands, such as tricking him into marrying a beautiful man with land and elite soldiers.


    Perhaps it was because there were all his own people present, the counselor didn''t hide his slightly obscene eyes. He stroked his mustache and smiled meaningfully.


    Xie Yuan and Li Jing, who happened to see his expression, one subconsciously went to look at their first adviser, and the other narrowed his perfectly shaped phoenix eyes dangerously.


    Xie Yuan said in his heart, "It''s over, it''s over, someone is going to be unlucky", and at the same time, he cast a veiled look at the counselor, "You''re lucky".


    The counselor didn''t know why, but under the gaze of these two people, he inexplicably felt a chill down his spine.


    If he is not in the military tent and surrounded by familiar people, the counselor will wonder if he is being targeted by some dangerous large raptor_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan didn''t know anything about these things. After arranging the military training, she started busying herself with other things.


    Thank you for the support of the monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Letter from Shi Rong

    Chapter 215 Letter from Shi Rong


    The generals brought out by Ye Anlan were busy training and selecting generals, the civil servants were busy popularizing rules, restoring order, and developing people''s livelihood in the newly acquired six counties. Ye Anlan himself brought Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang and a group of female soldiers , and began to arrange the mountains, rivers, and rural market towns in the six counties inch by inch.


    She wants to suppress the bandits, and also clean up all the refugees entrenched in these six counties.


    Those who are willing to stay must obey the management and cooperate with them to re-register their household registration. If they are unwilling to accept management and re-register their household registration, then she has to "escort" these unstable factors out.


    Besides, she has to sort out all the aborigines in these six counties.


    Not to mention doing a background check on all of them, so that she knows everyone well, at least she has to sort out the composition of the personnel and check if there is any suspicious person.


    After the investigation, she will select and appoint new grassroots officials in each village and town, and let them become her eyes and ears.


    Pushing it one by one without leaving any gaps, the law and order in the six counties will improve, and the detailed map she wants can be drawn by the way.


    Ye Anlan was thinking about these things in her heart. After going out early and returning late for nearly half a month, a letter from Lanling County was delivered to her.


    The letter was written by Li Jing''s cousin Bai Zhiyun. She first expressed her gratitude to Ye Anlan for protecting Lanling County, and then congratulated Ye Anlan for expanding her territory and going down to six counties.


    Finally, she wrote that she was engaged on May 28th and will be married on August 16th.


    The one who was engaged to her was Li Jing''s cousin Li Feng. According to her, Li Feng was born in the direct branch of the Li family. Although he was only the second son in the family, he had a good character and a soft temperament, and his family members were also understanding and easy to get along with. good match.


    And they have known each other since they were young, and they know each other well and have similar interests.


    She also said that her fianc¨¦ would come to Lanling County to meet her in early August, and she hoped to meet Ye Anlan again before leaving the cabinet.


    ". If An Lan doesn''t mind, I want to go to your side to open my eyes."


    After reading the letter, Ye Anlan was silent for a long time without speaking.


    If you count it seriously, she and Bai Zhiyun actually only met a few times, so they are not familiar. But because of Li Jing''s relationship, Bai Zhiyun expressed great kindness to her from the very beginning.


    Reciprocated, Ye Anlan was also very kind to her.


    Now that Bai Zhiyun sent a letter suddenly, telling Ye Anlan that she was about to get married, Ye Anlan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    She has rivals in love, and others have rivals in love, and other people''s rivals in love wish they could directly bombard them to death with cannons, preferably so that there is no scum left, but her rivals in love have no "enemy" towards her at all. .


    Ye Anlan has always believed that she should treat others as others treat her. Bai Zhiyun''s attitude made it impossible for her to define the other party as an "enemy".


    After being depressed for a while, Ye Anlan wrote back a letter to the other party carefully, expressing that the other party is welcome to come anytime.


    She sent Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou to deliver letters to each other, and with them, there were fifty elite soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command.


    With their average strength and team size, even if they encounter a gang of horse thieves with three or four hundred people, they can retreat unscathed.


    ***


    The delivery team left and returned, and Ye Anlan received a lot of gifts from the three women in Li Jing''s family.


    In addition, Bai Zhiyun also set an approximate travel date for her.


    After listening to Yang Xiaotao''s report of Bai Zhiyun''s general plan, Ye Anlan left all the preparations for entertaining her to Su Xiaohe who came later with the food delivery team.


    She continued to bring some people, and changed her appearance to run around in the newly acquired six counties.


    After another half a month, Ye Anlan suddenly received a letter from Shi Rong one evening.


    Shi Rong sent his confidant guards from his grandfather''s house to deliver a letter to Ye Anlan, saying that he could fulfill his promise now.


    Although the guard left Shi Rong''s mansion in a different form, and was dressed as a refugee on the way, he was still being chased and killed. When Ye Anlan saw him, he had just been treated by the medical team in Yi County .


    "Miss Ye!" Seeing Ye Anlan, the guard''s heart was finally put back in his stomach. He saluted politely, and then took out the secret letter that he had been hiding in the hollow hairpin.


    Ye Anlan looked at it and just wanted to click his tongue twice. This secrecy measure is quite in place.


    She took the letter and quickly read it from beginning to end.


    The letter was not long, and Shi Rong only wrote two lines in teeny lowercase letters. One line said that he can now fulfill the agreement with Ye Anlan, and the other line marked the order of strategies he gave with place names and arrows. .


    As for who will be responsible for each place, Shi Rong did not directly write it down on paper. He only asked Ye Anlan to find a person named Hong San, saying that this person would help Ye Anlan contact other informants.


    It''s not that he is still playing tricks with Ye Anlan at this time, he just wants to protect those who are loyal to him to the utmost extent.


    If he doesn''t write the names of these people, even if his secret letter is unfortunately intercepted by his father or the forces behind his father''s women, Shi Rong will only be the one who is unlucky.


    Perhaps it was because Shi Rong was such a person that those people still chose to join Shi Rong and be loyal to Shi Rong even though he was obviously not seen by his father.


    "Which Hong San is your young master talking about? Where is he now?" Ye Anlan tore up the secret letter to pieces, and then asked someone to bring a brazier to burn the debris very cautiously.


    The guard in charge of delivering the message bowed slightly, "Hong San is a blind fortune teller in Xintai. Of course, he is not really blind. He pretends to be blind just to make a living in this troubled world."


    Ye Anlan: This kind of person shouldn''t be a tough one, right? Is it really okay for Shi Rong to use him as the middle contact?


    The guard in charge of delivering the letter seemed to have seen through Ye Anlan''s true thoughts. He explained seriously, "Hong San was favored by the Feng family when he was young, and he was very loyal to the Feng family. Besides, he was cautious and alert. In the past two years, he frequently Helped the young master and the Feng family to deliver news, but never showed any flaws."


    Ye Anlan raised one eyebrow high.


    Shi Rong''s guards are saying that Hong San also played tricks under Ye Anlan''s nose, but she didn''t notice it at all?


    In this way, this Hong San is really a talent.


    She asked Zheng Fengshou to take the guard in charge of sending messages down to rest, and then asked Yang Xiaotao to secretly contact the nails she had sprinkled into Shi Rong''s father''s territory before.


    Compared to the bodyguard who came here under the banner of Shi Rong, Ye Anlan said that she still believes in the intelligence personnel she carefully cultivated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： not serious

    Chapter 216 Not very serious


    On the third day after receiving Shi Rong''s secret letter, Ye Anlan took more than 20,000 soldiers and horses drawn from various counties, as well as several capable generals under her command, and headed straight for Xintai in the dark.


    Of the more than 20,000 soldiers, more than 5,000 are elite soldiers that she spent a long time cultivating, and the remaining 15,000 are soldiers that she re-selected, trained, and integrated after occupying the six counties. and refugees.


    After a period of unified training, these surrendered soldiers and refugees not only improved their mental outlook and physical fitness significantly, but also learned the three deadly tricks taught by Ye Anlan to the veterans, and their personal combat power has been greatly improved. .


    For this expedition, among the 5,000 elite soldiers Ye Anlan dispatched, 1,500 of them were the team leaders who were in charge of training them.


    Each of these team leaders is in charge of ten recruits, and above them, there are fifteen young generals newly promoted by Ye Anlan and the others.


    The fifteen young generals were in groups of five, each led by Wei Zhen, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou, while Wen Liuniang was in charge of the guards including the female soldiers.


    The number of guards is less than 4,000, but their combat effectiveness is the highest among the four teams.


    These people, Ye Anlan, used them directly as sharp knives. When they walked to the suburbs of Xintai, Ye Anlan took a hundred people including Wen Liuniang, and followed the guard sent by Shi Rong to fight with Hong. Three agreed meeting places.


    Hong San is a cautious person. After receiving the news from Shi Rong, he immediately left Xintai County with Shier, the guy he was eating.


    After spending two days in the ruined temple outside the city, Hong San finally waited for Shi Rong''s guard, and Ye Anlan and his party accompanied by that guard.


    He hid in the dark room behind the Buddha statue in the ruined temple. He didn''t go out to meet Ye Anlan and the others immediately, but observed Ye Anlan through the dim starlight outside the ruined temple.


    Ye Anlan had already noticed where Hong San was hiding, but she didn''t immediately find out where Hong San was hiding.


    She could feel that the other party was watching her secretly. Although she didn''t know what Hong San could see in this black light, she decided to let the other party see enough first.


    On the contrary, Shi Rong''s guard was quite speechless about Hong San''s move.


    Although he has not been in contact with Ye Anlan for a long time, he has clearly felt the strength gap between himself and Ye Anlan.


    Everyone has practiced inner martial arts, he can find out that there is someone hiding in the dark room, how can Ye Anlan, who is more powerful than him in martial arts, not notice it?


    He couldn''t understand, Hong San was an ordinary person, how could he have the confidence to hide his head and show his tail in front of a master like Ye Anlan?


    Besides, his son has already made a decision, so Hong San can give a discount halfway through?


    Since the final result can''t be changed no matter what, why does Hong San insist on using his own eyes and standards to observe and measure the person selected by his son?


    The guards waited and waited, it was embarrassing and boring, he was almost digging out a three-entry mansion with his toes on the ground, Hong San still didn''t intend to show up to meet Ye Anlan.


    The guards, who were originally very calm, now had the urge to grab Hong San out and beat him up, but Ye Anlan seemed to be simply here for an outing, er, for a night outing, and she was sitting there like an old **** , sipping on the rabbit legs and steamed buns baked by the female soldiers.


    Seeing the guard fidgeting, Ye Anlan gave him a rabbit leg very enthusiastically, "Eat it, it will be dawn soon, and it is not suitable for regenerating fire at dawn." They came to sneak attack.


    The guard was speechless for a while, he took the roasted rabbit leg with a complicated expression, "You"


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "Eat first."


    What else can the guard say? Seeing Ye Anlan''s posture, she obviously had other plans.


    He silently bit the rabbit''s leg, but just after taking two bites, the tempting aroma of stewed chicken with mushrooms came out of the pot.


    At the same time, someone handed Ye Anlan a large bowl of millet porridge, "Girl, please have some porridge."


    Guard: Is this style of painting a bit unserious?


    Generally speaking, whoever comes out to meet with informants will bring pots and bowls, dried mushrooms, and millet with him?


    The guard was slandering, but Hong San, who was hiding in the dark room, had an uncontrollable stomach growl a few times.


    Guard: .


    Hong San: .


    Everyone present: .


    Now, those who pretended not to have discovered anything, and those who pretended not to be discovered, suddenly couldn''t pretend anymore.


    After a strange silence, the disgraced Hong San came out by himself.


    The guard looked at him with complicated eyes, but he had to shoulder the responsibility of introducing Ye Anlan and the others to him.


    Although he felt that his young master should have explained everything to Hong San, he still told Hong San his reason for coming seriously as a routine.


    Then, he solemnly introduced Ye Anlan to Hong San.


    Hong San bowed to Ye Anlan and saluted, "I have seen Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan hurriedly returned the gift solemnly, "Mr. Hong is polite."


    Hong San was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this girl who looked like a bandit would treat him so politely to a dirty, smelly, poor and ugly false blind.


    "Boss Peng, go get Mr. Hong something to eat." Hong Sanzheng was surprised, and something that surprised him even more happened again. Ye Anlan not only asked someone to bring food for Hong San, but also helped Hong San Three dozen basins of water to wash hands and face.


    Hong San was shocked. He felt that there was nothing worthy of Ye Anlan''s "corporate courtesy", but if it wasn''t for winning people''s hearts, could this girl really be so simple and approachable?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know Hong San''s various careful thoughts, she handed over the water basin, then took back her own bowl, and went to drink the porridge happily.


    However, Hong San washed his face and hands, and gave Shi Rong''s guards one after another winks.


    He wanted to know what was going on with Ye Anlan, but the problem was that Shi Rong''s bodyguards hadn''t had much contact with Ye Anlan. The only thing he knew was that Ye Anlan was very skilled and had always shared joys and sorrows with his soldiers.


    The two of you glared at me and I glared at you. They failed to achieve effective eye contact at all. Hong San tried several times but failed. In the end, he could only pick up the porridge bowl with a frustrated face and began to drink porridge silently.


    "Ms. Ye is here to attack Xintai, right?" After eating and drinking enough, Hong San didn''t continue to take Joe, he put down the bowl, and took the initiative to talk to Ye Anlan about the business.


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly, "Shi Rong told me to come to you, and also said that you would give me a list of personnel to help me win the three counties including Xintai."


    Hong San was silent for a moment, "Since the young master has made a decision, I, an old blind man, naturally have to obey the young master''s order. It''s just that I, Hong San, have been greatly favored by the Feng family, so I really can''t just watch the young master become nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Three Cities Change Owners

    Chapter 217 Three Cities Change Owners


    Hong San has conditions, Ye Anlan is not surprised at all, after all, Hong San hid in the dark room and observed her for a long time before, this is obviously an idea.


    She asked Hong San, "So, Mr. Hong wants to ask for a promise from your son? Or just ask for some benefits?"


    Hong San shook his head, "Young Master said that this is a deal, not a surrender. Hong Sanzi will not ask for anything for you because of this."


    Now Ye Anlan is really puzzled, didn''t she say that she can''t just watch his young master become nothing?


    Hong San seemed to have guessed Ye Anlan''s doubts, he cupped his hands at Ye Anlan, "I wonder how much Miss Ye knows about my son?"


    Ye Anlan thought for a while, "It''s not much, I only know that he is strong in martial arts, has a chivalrous heart, and knows how to repay his kindness. He is a good boy who can risk everything to protect his grandfather''s family."


    Hong San: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£üWho do you think is a child? Are you much older than my son? Forget it, now is not the time to worry about these things.


    Hong San shook his head vigorously to shake away other thoughts in his mind. He asked Ye Anlan, "Then would you like to give my son a chance to show off his strengths?"


    Ye Anlan finally realized that Hong San wanted to help Shi Rong find a "job".


    She said directly to Hong San without any hesitation: "Not to mention him, even his supporters, as long as they don''t mind, I am willing to force them to do things for me."


    She looked eager to try, it was obvious that she really wanted to squeeze Shi Rong and others to work for her.


    Seeing her attitude, Hong San began to wonder if he did something wrong_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    However, now that the arrow is on the string, even if Hong San wanted to repent, it was already too late.


    He thought that although his worry was not superfluous, but now it seems that the direction of his worry is completely wrong.


    For a while, Hong San didn¡¯t know whether he should be thankful that his son did not make a wrong bet, or should sympathize with his son¡¯s doomed hard work in the future©·(`)©³


    He has complicated thoughts, but the movements of his hands are not slow at all.


    From his tattered hexagram banner, Hong San took out a crude list wrapped in oiled paper.


    He handed the list to Ye Anlan, "These people are the informants who have been placed in various states and counties with great difficulty. For those in Xintai County, I can take you to find them together, but for those in other states and counties, you need to find them yourself." Looking for an opportunity to contact the other party."


    Ye Anlan removed the oiled paper seal from the folded list, held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    After reading it, she refolded the list and stuffed it into her sleeve pocket for safekeeping.


    Hong San''s mission ended here, and even if Ye Anlan needed him to introduce several informants in Xintai County, he was only helping out as a friend, not completing the mission assigned by Shi Rong.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to contact the informant immediately.


    After she put away the list, she began to inquire with Hong San about the defense situation of Xintai County.


    Hong San didn''t know why at first, but soon, he realized what Ye Anlan was going to do.


    He looked shocked, "You don''t plan to use the son?"


    "It''s just that Xintai doesn''t need it." Ye Anlan glanced at the sky that had begun to turn pale, "At this time, the defenders should be quite exhausted, and we can just catch the opponent by surprise."


    Hong San was dumbfounded. It was the first time he had seen someone who was the boss at such an advanced age, and he regarded rushing to the front as a normal thing like eating and drinking water.


    This girl, doesn¡¯t she know what it means to be ¡°the son of a thousand gold, who can¡¯t sit still¡±?


    Because he was too shocked, Hong San slammed his face on Boss Peng''s horse, and rode with him, far behind the sharp knife team headed by Ye Anlan.


    As for Ye Anlan, before the sky was completely bright, she found a section of the city wall with the most footholds, and leaped up with lightness kung fu.


    At the same time, the members of the sharp knife team behind her have also set up their crossbows, ready to attack possible enemies at any time.


    However, the defenders on the city wall didn''t seem to wake up at all. They leaned on each other, drooling and snoring in their sleep.


    Ye Anlan landed on the city wall lightly and skillfully. With a wave of her hand, the medicine powder fell, and the guards and soldiers who were just sleeping fainted immediately.


    She gestured towards the city, and everyone in the city immediately threw out the claws, and began to climb towards the top of the city wall with the help of the claws.


    By the time they climbed up the city wall one after another, Ye Anlan had already walked along the steps inside the city wall and slipped softly to the city gate.


    The defenders near the city gate were not sleeping, but they were waiting for the next shift of guards to come over with a tired look on their faces.


    Amidst their casual chatter, Ye Anlan approached quietly under the cover of the wall, and then saw the timing, and sprinkled out another pack of medicine powder.


    The members of the sharp knife team on the city wall followed at this time. Seeing them, Ye Anlan raised his hand and pointed to the thick gate of Xintai County, "Go and open the gate."


    Everyone suppressed the excitement and excitement in their hearts, and responded with a low "yes".


    Then, under Hong San''s dumbfounded gaze, the heavy gate of Xintai County opened slowly.


    In the next moment, more than 20,000 soldiers and horses rushed into Xintai County, most of them went straight to the barracks of the Xintai garrison, and a few were taken to the Xintai County Government by Ye Anlan.


    The people in the county were awakened by the sound of horseshoes, but before they realized what happened, Xintai County quickly changed owners.


    Except for a small number of civil and military generals who were in charge of managing and guarding Xintai County before, Ye Anlan was locked up for most of the rest.


    Hong San didn''t finally stop being stupid until this time. He hurriedly approached Ye Anlan and reminded her that one of the generals who was imprisoned was one of the informants arranged by Shi Rong.


    Ye Anlan slapped his forehead and asked Zheng Fengshou to take someone to bring that general out.


    Of course, the other party should forget about such beautiful things as entrusting important tasks or leaving the city behind. Before she investigates the eight generations of the other party''s ancestors, she will definitely not let the other party hold power.


    However, she doesn''t mind taking the opponent to fight Ning Yang.


    Ningyang is the second attack location that Shi Rong designated for her. She intends to let the army take a rest now, and then take people to Ningyang immediately after nightfall.


    After Ningyang is Yanzhou. If she wins Yanzhou, her territory will be able to catch up with Xie Yuan and other leading rebel forces.


    Maybe it''s because Ye Anlan moved fast enough, or maybe it''s because Shi Rong''s father never expected that his only heir would be so dazed that he would give away the huge "foundation" that would belong to him one day, directly ruining himself in the world. In short, Ye Anlan won the Ningyang and Yanzhou very smoothly as she wished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： change military system

    Chapter 218 Change of military system


    Yanzhou is a big city, and even though Shi Rong''s father has no moral bottom line, he is quite smart in matters other than men and women, so Yanzhou has retained its prosperous appearance before the troubled times to the greatest extent.


    After Ye Anlan led the troops into the city, he also focused on appeasing the local people. Even the original Yanzhou defenders, Ye Anlan did not intend to kill them all.


    Except for a small number of people who were stubbornly resisting, Ye Anlan directly recruited most of the remaining soldiers.


    It was still the same as before. Ye Anlan released those whose age and physical fitness were not suitable, and those who he didn''t want to stay, all of them were let out of the barracks to find another way out.


    Others are reorganized into an army and start special devil training and actual combat exercises.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the continuous increase in the number of teams, the various military positions she originally tentatively assigned based on actual needs have gradually become no longer practical.


    In order to facilitate management, Ye Anlan directly copied the army establishment of an ancient dynasty in her world.


    Ye Anlan renamed the captain of ten ordinary soldiers in her team to Xiaoqi, and those soldiers who served as Xiaoqi also changed from the original Mengshan veterans to the excellent performers she brought from Yi County and other places. recruits.


    As for the Mengshan Veteran who was originally the team leader (small flag), Ye Anlan directly adjusted him to manage the five small flags as the number of the team continued to increase.


    Above the general banner is a hundred households, and one hundred households manages two general banners. Above a hundred households are thousands of households, one thousand households manage ten hundred households, and have more than a thousand soldiers under their jurisdiction, who are responsible for guarding those cities with low risk.


    Above the thousand households are the guard commanders. One guard commander manages five thousand households, and one guard has about 5,600 soldiers under his jurisdiction.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also promoted Wei Zhen, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou to commanders of the guards without a fixed station. Each of them has at least 6,000 soldiers under their command, and is responsible for following Ye Anlan in the southern and northern wars. .


    As Ye Anlan''s most trusted people, not only are they always the closest to Ye Anlan, but they are also always the first to contact the fresh blood that joins the army. More than 60% of the flags under Ye Anlan''s command are selected by them and Zhou Mingzhe .


    Well, the reason why Zhou Mingzhe appeared here is because Zheng Fengshou was a child, his thinking was a bit too erratic, and Ye Anlan had to ask Zhou Mingzhe to keep an eye on him secretly.


    The reorganization of the army went very smoothly. With Ye Anlan''s order, all the garrisons, including Mengshan''s, were adjusted by Pei Huaiyu and the others who were in charge of the rear, and Yang Xiaotao and the others who were in charge of the first response on the front line. The way Ye Anlan wanted.


    Thus, Ye Anlan once again became the shopkeeper of happiness.


    The guards sent by Shi Rong to deliver the letter and Hong San who was in charge of providing Ye Anlan with the list of personnel, before Ye Anlan captured Xintai and they entered the city with the army, with the help of Wen Liuniang, they disguised themselves as other unscrupulous people. know who.


    This is what Ye Anlan suggested to them. After all, they will always follow Ye Anlan to act together, and the places Ye Anlan will go next are all in Shi Rong''s father''s original territory.


    Ye Anlan didn''t want her side to attack the city, so unhappy, but Shi Rong on the other side exposed her identity and became his father''s punching bag.


    Even if you don''t look at the huge benefits this child has brought her, there is still a lot of room for this child to be exploited in the future. Ye Anlan doesn''t want him to just finish playing before squeezing out all the remaining labor and intelligence of this child.


    So, the guard and Hong San pretended to be members of Ye Anlan''s personal guards.


    The two of them had legal identities on the surface, and faces that even they themselves felt unfamiliar, and they lived in seclusion in normal times, and the possibility of being exposed was greatly reduced.


    They hid in Ye Anlan''s temporary mansion, looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping that Ye Anlan would quickly gather up those surrendered soldiers and send troops to continue the expedition, but Ye Anlan was wandering around Yanzhou City with Wen Liuniang, who had nothing to do Dada wandered around.


    The two masters and servants changed their faces, wore rough cloth bunts, and smeared some things on their faces, necks, and hands that could slightly change their appearance and skin color. People who don''t know the truth, even if they pass by them, they will not be surprised at first glance. Doubt the identity of these two people as country boys.


    Although it wasn''t the first time Wen Liuniang used a pair of skillful hands to disguise and disguise, Ye Anlan still found it extraordinarily magical every time she saw it.


    She was walking on the street with her hands behind her back, looking around, and Wen Liuniang, who was following her, shrugged her shoulders and bowed her head, looking around from the corner of her eyes. They seemed like two people who had never seen the world, but they were different because of their different personalities. Behavior of different half-sized children.


    "This is delicious, try it."


    "This is delicious too, try it."


    "this."


    Ye Anlan walked, bought, ate, and enthusiastically gave way to Wen Liuniang, but Wen Liuniang, who had just had breakfast, didn''t have Ye Anlan''s appetite at all.


    Moreover, she was also very curious about the structure of her girl''s stomach. She wanted to know why her girl continued to eat like crazy after eating breakfast for three people?


    Ye Anlan, who had been rejected several times, didn''t know that Wen Liuniang was doubting her body structure. She stuffed a piece of pancake into her mouth with some regret, and then began to miss the days of shopping with Yang Xiaotao every day.


    At that time, Yang Xiaotao didn''t need to train soldiers all day long, they ate and drank together, without the support of someone who always said "don''t eat", she looked much more normal than now_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan was thinking about whether to find a day to replace Yang Xiaotao and let her accompany her to eat all over Yanzhou, when there was a little noise from the restaurant on her right.


    Hearing someone shout "stop her", Ye Anlan raised her head subconsciously, and then saw a young girl in a long blue dress, with her eyes closed, leaping downstairs.


    Ye Anlan''s hairs stand on end, because this girl who is performing "Falling Objects" is aiming at Ye Anlan''s head_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Uh, well, it¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration to say ¡°high altitude¡±, after all, the restaurant only has three floors.


    Relying on her skill, she caught the girl who dared not even open her eyes with a light vertical leap.


    "You" realized that you were hugged by someone, and that you were already on the ground. The girl opened her eyes belatedly, and with her beautiful eyes that were red and swollen with tears, she glanced sadly and doubtfully at the changed face. Ye Anlan hugged and supported her.


    Ye Anlan got angry, "If you miss, you should choose a place where no one is around. I walked all the way, but you almost killed me, do you know that?"


    When the girl heard the words, tears flowed silently all over her face.


    Ye Anlan: No, who is she messing with? Almost got smashed, can''t she lose her temper?


    Thanks for the support of book friends 10****46 monthly tickets, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Yanzhous sky

    Chapter 219 The Heaven of Yanzhou


    This girl obviously knew that it was wrong for her to jump off a building and almost hit someone else. She wept and apologized to Ye Anlan while sobbing.


    Ye Anlan looked at it, and felt embarrassed to continue to scold the other party. Such a good-looking girl couldn''t think of choosing to jump off the building. It can be seen that she must have encountered something that made her feel that she could not survive.


    In these days, it is true that a woman who has no talent but is extremely beautiful is prone to misfortune. As a woman who is capable but not very beautiful (something seems wrong?), she still has to be tolerant of her own kind.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan''s tone softened a lot, "Okay, stop crying, I don''t blame you."


    She asked the girl, "Who are you? Why did you jump off the building? But what happened to you? Do you want me to help you out?"


    The girl was asked by her, and then she remembered her miserable situation just now, and her tears suddenly became more violent, "No, no, thank you for saving me, but"


    "Xiyu!" Before she finished speaking, a young man in a long gown rushed out of the restaurant.


    The other party plunged headfirst into Xiyu, whose face was full of tears, and then stretched out his hand to grab Xiyu''s hand. Halfway through the stretch, he didn''t know what to think, and changed his direction to grab Xiyu''s sleeve.


    Xiyu''s expression changed drastically the moment she heard the other party calling her name. Seeing the other party reaching out for her hand, she subconsciously stepped back five steps. Looking at her posture, she wondered what the man''s hand was stained with. Toxic to death upon contact.


    "Don''t touch me!" While retreating, Xiyu cried and growled, "You don''t deserve to touch me!"


    The man''s face was gloomy for a moment, and then he quickly approached a few steps, "Don''t be self-willed! Come back with me!"


    Xiyu continued to back away, shaking her head and weeping frantically as she backed away, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable watching.


    She glanced at Wen Liuniang, Wen Liuniang tapped her toes and made a vertical leap. At the same time, the long sword was unsheathed, and the tip of the sword landed precisely on the young man''s chest.


    The young man was too late to stop, the skin on his chest was pierced a little by the point of the sword, the pain caused him to stop immediately.


    He glanced at Wen Liuniang with some doubts, and there was both fear and contempt in his eyes.


    Ye Anlan noticed that his contempt and fear were directed at Wen Liuniang''s rapier. Obviously, this is a guy who is both afraid of martial arts and looks down on martial arts, and thinks that a scholar is superior to others.


    She squinted her eyes, walked up to Xiyu, "Your name is Xiyu?"


    Xiyu nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Anlan touched her chin, "I just saved your life, right?"


    Xiyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again.


    Although she came to a dead end and only wanted to think about it, Ye Anlan was right. Whether she wanted it or not, the other party did save her life.


    "From today onwards, your life will belong to me." Ye Anlan looked Xiyu from head to toe, "Apart from being beautiful, do you have any other advantages?"


    Hearing the movement, the people of Yanzhou ran over to probe their brains:


    Under Ye Anlan''s scorching gaze, Xiyu subconsciously told the truth, "I, I can play the piano, and I can write well."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately exclaimed, "Xiyu! I just said, why is this name so familiar! Isn''t this our number one oiran in Yanzhou, the glamorous and talented lady from the Mingqin Pavilion!"


    As soon as this person finished speaking, the surrounding Yanzhou people immediately started talking about it.


    Ye Anlan frowned slightly, "This is not a place to talk, let''s find a place where there are no other people to talk alone?"


    Xiyu was eager to get rid of the young scholar who was compared with Wen Liuniang with a sword. As soon as Ye Anlan said it, she nodded and agreed to Ye Anlan''s proposal.


    "There is a tea house over there. If your benefactor doesn''t mind, we can go there and ask for a private room."


    Ye Anlan was about to nod her head in agreement, when she heard an extremely arrogant young male voice from the nearby restaurant, "Did I let you go? A country boy dares to cut off my beard, I really don''t know how powerful he is! "


    Xiyu shuddered, just now because Ye Anlan was too strong, she subconsciously followed Ye Anlan''s words and actions, forgetting that she provoked a nobleman like Ye Anlan, who ordinary people would never dare to disobey.


    With tears in her eyes, she urged Ye Anlan with a barely audible voice, "You, you go, you all go, all go."


    How could Ye Anlan escape in such a desperate manner?


    This is her territory, and she is the new owner of Yanzhou.


    She turned her head slightly, and looked at the young man who was rushing out of the restaurant with a large number of servants and men.


    The other party was dressed in brocade clothes, holding a folding fan, and his face was full of arrogance and superiority.


    Ye Anlan narrowed her eyes slightly, and quickly thought of something else in her mind.


    She intentionally put on a dazed and youthful look, "Who are you? We''re not your slaves, why don''t you let us go?"


    "Why? Why do you ask my son?" The young man seemed to be tickled by someone, and he stood at the door of the restaurant and laughed.


    It wasn''t until he had laughed enough that he suddenly lowered his face, "Just because this woman is my son''s favorite! Just because my Wang family is the king of Yanzhou!"


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, this is really a divine assist.


    She looked annoyed, "Don''t think that I didn''t know about Yanzhou when I first came here! Your surname in Yanzhou used to be Shi, but now your surname is Ye, but you have never been surnamed Wang!"


    The young man surnamed Wang was so annoyed by Ye Anlan''s words, he pointed at Ye Anlan, and said with some indiscretion: "Sure enough, he is a stupid young man who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and really thinks that an outbreak like their Shi family''s Mud legs like the Hu and Ye family can control Yanzhou. I am not afraid to tell you the truth, no matter how many rebels come to Yanzhou, the ones who can really have the final say in this Yanzhou will always be our Wang family who have been rooted here for generations! "


    The more he spoke, the more complacent he became, and the expression on his face gradually changed from anger to madness. However, the white and fat shopkeeper at the counter of the restaurant behind him suddenly changed his expression because of the young man''s words.


    He threw away the abacus, rushed out of the counter eagerly, and rushed to the young man, "Third Young Master, be careful with your words."


    "Go away! You dare to take care of me!" The young man pushed the fat shopkeeper impatiently, but the fat shopkeeper didn''t respond, but he himself backed up one after another because of too much force two steps.


    The fat shopkeeper lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, "Third Young Master, please don''t be willful."


    He is not a brainless dandy like this young man. As one of the confidantes of the head of the Wang family, the fat shopkeeper is shrewd and calm, and he is a very reliable person.


    Although he is not a good person, and has helped the Wang family deal with some dirty things over the years, at least he is not as brainless as Young Master Wang.


    He is very good at observing words and feelings, judging the situation, and knows who must not be offended.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Ladies

    Chapter 220 The generation of women


    The fat shopkeeper is very clever, but it''s a pity that the third young master in his boss''s house is really not clear-headed©·(`)©³


    Maybe it''s because the toubob has been king for a long time, even if the family gave warnings in advance, even if the fat shopkeeper reminded him twice, the third young master Wang still couldn''t control himself when facing a "country boy" like Ye Anlan blind arrogance.


    He waved his hand, "Give it to me!"


    The boy behind him answered "Yes", and then huffed and surrounded Ye Anlan and the others.


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows slightly, who gave them the courage to attack him?


    "Third young master!" The fat shopkeeper was more anxious than Ye Anlan and the others who were besieged. Seeing that the young man didn''t listen to him, he could only order his assistants to stop those boys.


    It''s a pity that he was a step late in reacting, and those boys didn''t need him to send someone to stop them.


    As soon as they rushed up, Ye Anlan kicked them all out with her own strength, one kick after another.


    The audience, including the fat shopkeeper with an eager face, and the guys who just rushed out of the restaurant, were all stunned by the accident before them.


    These servants of the Third Young Master Wang usually follow the Third Young Master Wang to do whatever they want to do harm, and they have also developed some skills.


    In addition, they usually eat delicious food and drink, and their bodies are stronger than most people in this era.


    Having physical strength and combat experience, they are more ruthless than others. Even the former Shi Family Army, if they face them with equal numbers, it will be difficult to get cheap from them.


    A group of people like this were beaten down so easily?


    This country boy, what is his origin? Looking at the way those little servants can''t get up, this person must be a martial arts master who has traveled abroad from a certain Jianghu sect, right?


    "Who is making trouble in the street?" Everyone was in shock, when the soldiers patrolling the street rushed over. They separated the crowd and came to the center of the conflict.


    "It''s him, Mr. Jun, he..." The fat shopkeeper, who was the first to sue, was halfway through speaking, Ye Anlan took out the tiger talisman she carried with her.


    Ordinary people may not know what this small palm-sized sign is, but how could the patrolling soldiers who came to settle the dispute not recognize their lord''s Tiger Talisman?


    Xiaoqi, who was the leader, glanced at Ye Anlan in surprise, "You are."


    "Ye Anlan."


    Xiaoqi, who had already guessed, looked surprised, and he took the soldiers under his command to salute, "My lord!"


    Audience people:? ? ? who?


    The fat shopkeeper was the first to react, and his face instantly became extraordinarily exciting.


    Ye Anlan raised her hands slightly, "There''s no need to be formal, it''s important to get down to business first."


    The little flag answered "Yes" and turned to face the fat shopkeeper. His stern baby face looked extraordinarily majestic.


    He asked the fat shopkeeper, "Who are you? Why did you slander my master and make trouble in the street?"


    The fat shopkeeper cupped his hands again and again, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s a villain who has eyes but no eyes, and doesn''t know noble people."


    Master Wang San dared to look down on Ye Anlan, a "mud-legged man" and a "girly generation". The fat shopkeeper doesn''t have the same guts as him.


    He knows very well that in today''s world, only those who have soldiers have the right to speak. Although the Wang family is a local rich family, there are also many guards in the family, but those guards are not worth mentioning at all after facing the real regular army. one strike.


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, why did the Wang family hand over Yanzhou to others, and let the Shi family¡¯s Shuzi ride on his head to show off his might?


    The fat shopkeeper is a sensible person, that''s why he is so afraid of Ye Anlan.


    As for Young Master Wang San, this guy is simply a representative of poison and stupidity. It was only now that he finally realized what kind of existence the so-called "lord" mentioned by the soldiers was to him.


    The lord of the soldiers patrolling the city, isn''t that the current Yanzhou new lord, the country girl surnamed Ye?


    Thinking that he actually scolded Ye Anlan in front of her, Third Young Master Wang suddenly felt a little guilty.


    But thinking of the profound background of the Wang family in Yanzhou, the third young master Wang straightened up immediately.


    Not to mention admitting his mistake and apologizing, he felt insulted even to say hello to Ye Anlan.


    On the contrary, Xiyu, who had been worried about Ye Anlan and Wen Liuniang, now had frighteningly bright eyes.


    She touched her heart with trembling hands, secretly rejoicing that she was lucky enough.


    At the same time, the little flag patrolling the street has already made a decision, "You casually frame others, give false testimony to cover the real troublemakers, and you are required to wear the shackles for five days as a punishment according to the law. As for the real troublemakers, In order to facilitate the review of the ins and outs of the matter, and punish you according to the law, you should follow this Xiaoqi to the Yanzhou Yamen now."


    The third young master Wang raised his eyebrows, "What are you? How dare you catch me!"


    The little flag glanced at Ye Anlan, saw that Ye Anlan didn''t hint at him at all, immediately stepped forward and kicked the third young master Wang, "Tie it up and take it to the yamen."


    The Third Young Master Wang was caught off guard, and was kicked by him and rolled twice on the ground.


    He wanted to swear, but the little flag quickly stuffed a piece of rag into his mouth.


    The soldiers that Xiaoqi brought were also smart people. They strung up Third Young Master Wang and his servants, and escorted them to the Yanzhou government office, which had already been replaced.


    The little flag that fell behind cupped his hands at Ye Anlan, "My lord, I also want you and this girl to follow us and explain the situation to the officials in charge of the case."


    The audience hissed, apparently very surprised by Xiaoqi''s audacity.


    However, Ye Anlan nodded approvingly at the little flag, "It should be so."


    After they left, the people of Yanzhou, who had been looking around before, began to discuss in a low voice.


    Someone said, "That little girl from that village just now, is she actually the new leader of our Yanzhou?"


    "We met such a big official so easily. I feel that this girl is a bit different from the previous General Shi?"


    Although Shi Rong''s father was not the kind of person who would plunder endlessly and fish in marshes, he was not very friendly to the common people. Even if ordinary people occasionally met him on the street, they could only kneel down or quickly give way.


    .


    "It''s a woman after all"


    "What''s wrong with women?" The strong aunt who sold buns to Ye Anlan put her hips on her hips and started the lion''s roar, "Women can''t be capable?"


    The peddler shrank with emotion, "After all, she is a woman", "Yes, yes, yes, why not?"


    He didn''t dare to say that he couldn''t, this aunt was famous for being hot and capable in their area, if he dared to say one more word, this aunt would spit on his face and make him unable to hold his head up for the rest of his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： dare not say no

    Chapter 221 Don''t dare to say no


    The peddler compromised quickly, but the young scholar who was left behind turned livid, and cursed angrily, "The rooster is the only one who cares about the family, the world is going down, and the etiquette is falling apart!"


    Ye Anlan, who had gone a long distance, fell back with a whoosh. She raised her foot and landed again. The bluestone floor, which looked very solid, cracked like tofu.


    The group of people who were still talking about it suddenly became silent.


    Ye Anlan raised his jaw slightly, and looked at the young scholar with contempt in his eyes, "You look down on women?"


    Young scholar don''t start, dare not say a word.


    Ye Anlan sneered, "A dignified man, you don''t even have the courage to argue face to face with a little girl like me. How can you look down on women?"


    The young scholar''s face turned blue and red, "You! I won''t argue with you ignorant women and children!"


    Ye Anlan curled her lips, "Women and children must be ignorant? You must be indomitable after giving birth to a man? What a joke! If things are really that simple, how can there be such a benevolent and moral man like you in this world, but full of thugs and prostitutes?" ?¡±


    The young scholar was so scolded by Ye Anlan that he almost died on the spot. His hands were shaking like he was suffering from epilepsy, "You, you mere woman, dare to insult others in the street, aren''t you afraid of losing your reputation?"


    Ye Anlan thought, where did this dead elm lump come from? Why don''t you understand at all what is meant by "the winner is the prince and the loser is the bandit"?


    History is written by the victors, and public opinion is controlled by those in power. I don¡¯t understand such a simple truth. How did this guy survive in this troubled world until now?


    She stretched out her hand, gently stroked the carved pillar in front of the restaurant, then tightened her five fingers, and made five deep marks on the carved stone pillar with a click.


    "Who dares to discredit me? You? Or you? Or you?"


    Everyone: (¦¸§¥¦¸) Who dares to say it''s me! Do you think you died too slowly?


    Wherever she could see, everyone was shaking their heads vigorously, afraid that the shaking would be slow, and Ye Anlan''s hand touched their fragile necks.


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan turned her head in satisfaction, and spread her hands at the young scholar, "It seems that I will disappoint you. Everyone has a good impression of me."


    After speaking, she also asked others cheekily, "Is that so?"


    Everyone: They dare not say that it is not_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan saw everyone nodding their heads and saying "yes", the smile on her face became brighter, she tapped her toes, and flew away like a dragonfly chasing the soldiers patrolling the street.


    Behind her, Wen Liuniang, who was like a shadow, followed quickly with a rapier in hand.


    After the two left, the melon-eaters who were still talking about Ye Anlan before suddenly dispersed.


    Gossip is dangerous, so be careful when you speak, and if you slip away, it is important to save your life.


    Let''s talk about Ye Anlan, she went to the Yanzhou government office, explained what happened, and hinted at her own handling opinion, and she took the oiran Xiyu, who was also questioned by Pan Xiting, to her temporary residence.


    According to Xiyu''s account, she was originally from a rich family, but unfortunately, when she was twelve years old, her family was ruined and her family was ruined by the war. Unfortunately, she was caught by human traffickers and sold into the largest brothel in Yanzhou.


    Xi Yusheng is delicate and charming, but she is quite accomplished in calligraphy, painting and music. The old bustard at the Mingqin Pavilion found that she was both good at **** and art, and almost immediately regarded her as a cash cow that could breathe and walk.


    It didn''t take long for Xiyu to become the number one nobleman in Mingqin Pavilion.


    However, not long after that, Xiyu fell in love with a young talented scholar from a humble background, that is, the young scholar who was severely scolded by Ye Anlan before.


    The scholar saved her once from hooligans when she went out of the city to pay respects to her parents and relatives. Since then, Xiyu has regarded the scholar as her savior.


    After that, the scholar followed others to the Mingqin Hall several times, and each time Xiyu treated him with extra courtesy.


    A young girl who has never seen the world, under the scholar''s deliberate approach and overtures, she gradually regards him as her first confidant.


    For two years in a row, Xiyu made all kinds of negative comments on the scholar, but fortunately, because the old bustard was very strict, there was no overstepping between the two of them.


    Seeing that Xiyu is about to die, the old bustard began to figure out how to exchange Xiyu for the greatest benefit.


    She took aim at Shi Rong, the "young master", but Shi Rong was not on her own territory at the time.


    He first went to Xie Yuan''s side, and then secretly sent someone to send his grandfather''s family to Ye Anlan''s place. At the same time, he was also busy dealing with the intensified attacks from all sides due to his "soft spot" disappearing. , I don''t have the mind to think about whether a beautiful woman is beautiful or not.


    With this delay, half a year has passed. Then, the war started, and Yanzhou changed hands overnight.


    The madam''s plan failed, and she had no choice but to find another way out for Xiyu.


    She wanted to take advantage of the situation to climb up to Ye Anlan, but the problem was that Ye Anlan was a woman.


    Although it is not that there are no women who like women, Ye Anlan is obviously a woman who does not have this tendency and prefers to follow the trend.


    As for the men in power under Ye Anlan''s command, the bustard can''t even see their faces. There is no one in Yanzhou who can make friends with them and let the bustard curve to save the country.


    The old bustard racked his brains and thought for a while, and finally decided to give Xiyu to the Wang family who have always been standing in Yanzhou.


    Of course, what she''s looking for is not a pure dandy like the third young master who has accomplished nothing, but the third young master Wang''s uncle, the second master Wang who has a great say in the Wang family.


    Master Wang Er is shrewd and capable, and his only problem is that he loves beauties, but in the eyes of the old bustard, this is not a problem but an opportunity.


    However, before she could start working on this matter, the news that she was going to give Xiyu to the second master Wang as a concubine was used by another flower girl who did not deal with Xiyu to ridicule and attack Xiyu.


    In desperation, Xiyu decided to run away with her lover. She took advantage of the panic and turmoil in the flower building when the city was broken, and sneaked out. As a result, the young scholar she gave affection and trust to Immediately coaxed her to the Wang family''s Xiangmanlou Restaurant.


    Young Master Wang San, who also coveted Xiyu for a long time, was quickly invited over by a young scholar. Xiyu learned the truth from Wang San, and in desperation, she chose to jump from the upstairs, and then happened to be taken from the Ye Anlan who passed by here rescued her.


    According to Xiyu, the Third Young Master Wang is the third son of the Patriarch of the Wang Family, born of a concubine of the Patriarch of the Wang Family, and he is very favored by the Patriarch of the Wang Family. idea.


    The rooster is the morning, but the thread of the family: It is a metaphor for women in power, and reverse yin and yang, which will lead to the destruction of the family and the country. From "Shangshu ¡¤ Shepherd''s Oath"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： control public opinion

    Chapter 222 Controlling Public Opinion


    Throwing Xiyu to the first member of the women''s guards she met at the door, Ye Anlan sent a few more people out to inquire about Xiyu.


    Although Xiyu is just a little white rabbit in her opinion, for the sake of prudence, she still can''t leave any chance for others to take advantage of the loopholes.


    It wasn''t until the intelligence personnel in charge of inquiring about the news came back and reported that Xiyu had indeed not lied to her, that Ye Anlan had someone bring Xiyu back to her.


    Xiyu has been staying with the members of the female guards who are in charge of guarding her for the past few days. The other party did not forget to take Xiyu with her when she was practicing martial arts. A member of the Women''s Guard at ease.


    There is no constant beating and persecution by the bustard, no envy and jealousy from other flower girls, and no ruthless man who makes her sad ask her for money. In the middle of the day, there was an illusion of quiet time in a trance.


    Seeing Ye Anlan again, Xiyu immediately knelt down towards Ye Anlan.


    She knew that the bustard and her ex-lover would definitely not let her go, and that she could live in such a stable life must be because Ye Anlan protected her.


    Xiyu''s temperament seems weak but in fact she is strong, otherwise she would have preferred to die rather than compromise when desperate. Now that Ye Anlan has given her a chance to regain her life, she is naturally extremely grateful to Ye Anlan.


    "Get up." Ye Anlan was not used to being kowtowed to her by others, she raised her hand to signal Xiyu to get up, and at the same time gave a look to the member of the female guard who was in charge of supervising Xiyu.


    The other party understood, took a step forward, and reached out to pull Xiyu up.


    Xiyu had no power to resist, and could only obediently stand up with the strength of the opponent.


    Seeing her standing still, Ye Anlan put down the pen in her hand and asked Xiyu, "What are your plans for your future?"


    Xiyu wanted to kneel down again when she heard that, but the member of the female guard lifted her arm, making it impossible for her to kneel down.


    Xiyu had no choice but to stand upright again, "Please also ask Miss Ye to save me, I don''t want to go back to Hualou again."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then I will give you two ways out, one is to join my women''s guard team, practice martial arts and kill enemies with them, and the other is to use the skills you already have, either performing or teaching , Slowly make money to redeem yourself. Of course, no matter which path you choose, I will never let people belittle you or bully you because of your status."


    The old bustard is certainly not a positive role, but in ancient times, the business of the Qinlou Chuguan was not illegal. Even if Ye Anlan was the leader of a rebel army, or it should be said that because she was the leader of a rebel army, she couldn''t directly buy from the old bustard. Cut off people.


    Not giving money means that she has benefited from the other party, and then the other party will definitely use her name to make profits for herself in the future, which is not what Ye Anlan wants to see.


    Don''t say that she is a little girl, and she can''t get involved in a place like Hualou. Even if the other party runs a restaurant and teahouse in a serious manner, she, Ye Anlan, can''t do it because she can get a favor fee of three melons and two dates from the other party. Put yourself on the other side''s platform.


    Ye Anlan, who is poor but very principled, had already sent someone to discuss with the procuress about redeeming Xiyu''s life as early as the day she brought Xiyu back.


    The old bustard wanted to give it away for free, but was ruthlessly rejected by the other party, but she didn''t dare to ask Ye Anlan, a subordinate of the new owner of Yanzhou, how much money she wanted. She originally thought it would be a bad business that would make her lose money to her grandma''s family, but Unexpectedly, the people sent by Ye Anlan actually gave her three thousand taels of silver as Xiyu''s ransom according to the current general price of redeeming people in Qinlou Chuguan.


    This sum of money cannot be considered too much, after all, if she can catch a bully to redeem Xiyu''s life, then it is not impossible for her to earn 10,000 or even 20,000 taels.


    But this amount of money is definitely not small. The average price of the popular flower girls who were redeemed last year and this year was only 16,700 taels of silver.


    Xiyu is a noble woman, so the price is of course more expensive than other flower girls. The old man guessed that the man who came to buy someone should have considered this, so he gave her nearly double the three thousand taels of silver. .


    The bustard is very regretful, one is that he can''t use the money tree he carefully cultivated to climb up to Ye Anlan or Ye Anlan''s confidants, and the other is that Xiyu can''t help her make a lot of money.


    But she didn''t dare to express her true emotions, worrying that she and her Hualou would be begging for food under Ye Anlan''s hands for a long time in the future. Yi''er sent away Boss Peng who was sent by Ye Anlan to buy someone.


    After Boss Peng took back Xiyu''s body deed, Ye Anlan kept keeping the paper that determined Xiyu''s fate with Wen Liuniang.


    Now that Xiyu has been investigated from beginning to end, Ye Anlan decided to give her a chance to get back her deed.


    And Xiyu is indeed as Ye Anlan expected, she is extremely eager to get her body contract back and become a free person again.


    She chose the second path given by Ye Anlan, using what she had learned in the past to earn money to redeem herself.


    Ye Anlan agreed, "Your ransom money is three thousand taels. On the premise of ensuring your health and safety, I will try my best to arrange work for you."


    Xiyu made up her mind, "Thank you for taking care of me, Miss."


    To be honest, she was actually very afraid that Ye Anlan would let her go because she was of no use. Now that Ye Anlan was willing to continue to **** her, her hanging heart suddenly fell back into her stomach.


    How did she know that the decision she made now actually fit Ye Anlan''s wishes.


    Ye Anlan now has a big family and a great career, and seems to have a bright future, but in fact, more and more literati have provoked her to criticize her status as a woman.


    There are no less than a hundred articles and poems criticizing her just because the subordinates reported it by the way. These are only written by the literati in the prefectures and counties under her rule. Ye Anlan can''t even count those that are not under her jurisdiction.


    She is not someone who would sit still and wait for death. Taking advantage of the end of the war, Ye Anlan decided to use her innate advantages in two lifetimes to strike hard, and firmly control the direction of public opinion in her own hands.


    To this end, she plans to set up a special group of words, storytelling, opera, singing and dancing, and nursery rhymes, and then rely on the power of entertainment to quickly sweep and occupy the public opinion market before others react.


    She played a big game of chess in her heart. People who didn''t know saw that she was listening to music, listening to books, watching operas, enjoying singing and dancing every day, or squatting with the little beggars in the city and chatting nonsense. , but they all thought that she was planning to indulge in pleasure and not think about making progress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： fight for the latter

    Chapter 223 Fight for the latter


    Wen Liuniang, who originally just followed Ye Anlan quietly, is very worried because of Ye Anlan''s uncharacteristic behavior recently.


    Some people didn''t feel Wen Liuniang''s anxiety at all. They seemed to see some golden opportunity, and they started to show their courtesies to Ye Anlan.


    They sent her a teahouse, an opera troupe, a dancer, a storyteller, and... But whatever they thought Ye Anlan would be interested in, there was nothing they couldn''t package as a gift and send it to Ye Anlan''s mansion.


    Although Ye Anlan had already told the guards in charge of guarding the gate that no matter who or what they sent, they had to return it intact, but Wen Liuniang was still worried day by day.


    She was afraid, afraid that those all-pervasive people would really lead Ye Anlan down the wrong path.


    You must know that although Ye Anlan is the leader of a rebel force, but given her age and background, no one can guarantee that she will not be fascinated by the colorful world outside.


    Wen Liuniang also thought about persuading Ye Anlan, but every time she just said the beginning, Ye Anlan would smile and wave to her, "I''m doing business."


    She said so, what else can Wen Liuniang do? You can''t get to the bottom of it, do you have to ask Ye Anlan to say one, two, three, four?


    Wen Liuniang has not forgotten that Ye Anlan is her boss in terms of identity, and she is Ye Anlan''s bodyguard. She is not qualified to ask Ye Anlan to tell her everything clearly.


    However, Wen Liuniang was not so polite, restrained, and measured towards others except Ye Anlan.


    Gifts sent to the mansion were rejected every time without exception, which annoyed many people who had racked their brains to make money.


    When they saw Ye Anlan still playing around all day long, they took it for granted that the people around Ye Anlan must be afraid that they would take advantage of this loophole, so they used this method to completely cut off their way to give gifts.


    But will they be the ones who give up so easily? As opportunists, none of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The mansion couldn''t be sent in, so they began to do everything possible to "encounter" and be kind to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan went out to listen to a play, and the troupe would be bought and given to Ye Anlan.


    When Ye Anlan went out to listen to books, the owner of the storytelling teahouse would hand over a post to see her.


    Ye Anlan went to the bookstore to buy a storybook, and there would always be "enthusiastic" local gentry children in the bookstore, who would help her check out and pay in advance.


    Ye Anlan went to discuss "business" with the little beggars. As soon as Ye Anlan left, the little beggars would receive a lot of food, money, and clothes from caring people.


    Every time something like this happened, Wen Liuniang would draw out her sword with a gloomy face, frightening those who wanted to get close to Ye Anlan, and soon completely disappeared.


    Except for those who give food, clothing and a small amount of money to the little beggars.


    Firstly, this person didn''t approach Ye Anlan at all. He took the curve to save the country, and didn''t give Wen Liuniang a chance to draw his sword on the spot. Second, Ye Anlan was very happy that someone was willing to spend money to help her with publicity. Anyway, the money It was given by that person to do good deeds, and it was not given to her directly, so she could be cheeky and refuse the other party''s favor.


    As a public treasury, it doesn¡¯t matter, she can only spend money according to the rules, and her private inventory is limited, so she must spend all her energy and frugality. Ye Anlan said that the little beggar can¡¯t take this benefit for nothing. About as much as she gave them.


    She bargained with Tietou, the boss of the little beggars, and finally Tietou agreed to count the income as Ye Anlan''s labor remuneration for them.


    Of course, on the contrary, Ye Anlan has to provide them with more job opportunities in the future, so that they, orphans who have lost their loved ones, can rely on their unremitting efforts to barely survive in this chaotic world.


    Ye Anlan said, as long as you don''t ask me to give you money directly, then we can still be close partners who can cooperate happily and achieve a win-win situation.


    She taught the little beggars a few nursery rhymes that she had compiled on behalf of others, and let the little beggars sing them everywhere in Yanzhou.


    Until this moment, Wen Liuniang realized belatedly that her girl is really doing business these days_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    What she was worried about enjoying pleasure was not in the scope of her girl''s consideration at all. What her girl really wanted to do was to use these things for people''s entertainment to control people''s hearts with lightning speed.


    As Ye Anlan''s personal bodyguard, Wen Liuniang certainly knew how much criticism her girl had received during this time, but the only idea she could think of was to buy a group of literati to write articles and poems to praise her girl.


    This method cannot be said to be completely ineffective, but compared to the combined punches of her girl, the method she came up with is obviously clumsy, inefficient, and full of loopholes.


    Following Ye Anlan back to their temporary mansion, watching Ye Anlan call Zhou Mingzhe, such and such exhortations, Wen Liuniang almost overflowed with admiration for Ye Anlan.


    She lowered her head, quietly listening to Ye Anlan say to Zhou Mingzhe:


    ¡°.In this world, are there more literate people or more illiterate people?¡±


    "Are there more people who like to chew on words and study hard, or do more people like to watch operas, listen to music, listen to books, and sing nursery rhymes?"


    "Are there more people who can understand and spread their obscure articles and poems, or are there more people who can understand and understand vernacular stories, operas, songs, and nursery rhymes?"


    "Is it because there are many people who are born superior and live a life of fine clothes and fine clothes, but still use the banner of rules, etiquette, and righteousness to fight for more interests of their own class, or is it because they are oppressed and full of heart?" How do you and your family have enough food and clothing to live a peaceful life?"


    Zhou Mingzhe didn''t need to answer these questions, because the three people present actually had exactly the same answer in their hearts.


    But it was precisely because of this that Ye Anlan''s direct attack on the vital points was even more exciting.


    She tapped her index finger on the table in the eyes of Zhou Mingzhe and Wen Liuniang, who seemed to have opened the door to a new world, "What we want to fight for is the latter."


    Zhou Mingzhe stood up solemnly, and bowed to Ye Anlan to the end, "I understand what you mean, and I will let people do it."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Don''t make a loss-making business. If this entertainment is done well, the money you can earn is no less than that of mine mining."


    Zhou Mingzhe raised his head in surprise, "This" how to make money?


    Ye Anlan rubbed the center of her brows¡ªit''s not good for a young man with no social experience, she has to mention everything in order to suddenly understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： secret weapon

    Chapter 224 Secret Weapon


    Ye Anlan reminded Zhou Mingzhe, "Look at those teahouses, there is no storyteller, how can their business be so hot? And every time those big families hold a banquet, don''t they all need their own troupe and dancers from outside? Performing operas, singing and dancing? There are also bookstores, bookstores, travel notes, are they always selling better than sage books?"


    Zhou Mingzhe is not stupid. When Ye Anlan said this, many ways to make money suddenly appeared in his mind.


    And Ye Anlan''s next words just confirmed and supplemented Zhou Mingzhe''s idea of ??making money.


    "We can raise a group of people to write scripts, give them a meager base salary, and then give them a certain percentage of dividends, so that they can live a good life relying on the sales of their scripts."


    "By analogy, we can also raise a group of people to arrange operas, songs and dances, and then sell the operas, songs and dances they arranged to those opera troupes and Qinlou Chuguan."


    "We can even raise our own troupe and open teahouses, and let our operas and scripts help us attract customers."


    ¡°As for the poor people who can¡¯t watch operas or enter teahouses, we can organize regular charity performances for them. The combination of charity performances and nursery rhymes is also very effective in publicity.¡±


    Zhou Mingzhe nodded again and again, "The reason why you stayed with Xiyu is to let her help arrange the song and dance?"


    Ye Anlan said, you think me too kindly.


    She said to Zhou Mingzhe: "That Xiyu is good at many things. You can leave all the tasks of calligraphy, painting and music to her. But she has to change her style of music, poetry, writing, and painting. Gadgets are of no use to us."


    Zhou Mingzhe nodded again, "I will let her try to make it easy to understand and easy to remember."


    What''s more, "I will recruit poor scholars who write story books as soon as possible, it''s just the ratio of the share"


    "Give them 50% of the net profit." Ye Anlan didn''t believe that there was any bookstore in the world that could pay more than her, and she told Zhou Mingzhe, "But you have to arrange for credible people to be in charge of reviewing and finalizing manuscripts." Coordinate and manage them."


    You can¡¯t let some scholars go astray as they write, and you can¡¯t let some scholars make up their minds and write something that won¡¯t sell at all to fool them.


    Zhou Mingzhe answered "Yes" and turned around to arrange the matter. After the arrangement, he wrote another letter to Pei Huaiyu, asking him to start preparations for controlling public opinion in several counties behind Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan, who successfully dumped the matter to Zhou Mingzhe, was really a shopkeeper, and at the critical moment when everyone under her command began to work overtime and involuntarily, she hid in her temporary mansion and practiced silently.


    Her internal strength and lightness work have achieved some success, all thanks to her hard work whenever she has the opportunity.


    So about another month later, one day, Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, who were secretly sent back to Mengshan by Ye Anlan, brought an **** team composed of elite soldiers from Mengshan, before the city gate closed at dusk. , Travel-laden but excitedly entered Yanzhou City.


    After they went there, they realized that Ye Anlan had secretly prepared two big weapons before going on the expedition.


    If it wasn''t for the large territory now, the serious shortage of elite soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command, and the new recruits who have yet to be trained, Ye Anlan would not have let them transport all these two things out.


    Along the way, Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou strictly followed Ye Anlan''s instructions, carefully watched the people under their command, and asked them to transport these two items in batches to those counties with higher risk factors.


    At the same time, they also distributed a copy of the "Storage and Use Instructions" written by Ye Anlan himself to every guard in each state and county.


    After finally sending all the places that should be delivered, the two of them took the remaining small part of secret weapons and led the team straight to Yanzhou.


    The arrival of the two heralds the beginning of the next stage of the war.


    Ye Anlan left most of the secret weapons brought by the two in Yanzhou, and only took two of them to attack Jeju.


    Jeju is where Shi Rong''s father''s old nest is located, and he leads Rencheng, Jiaxiang, Juye and Yuncheng.


    However, Shi Rong''s father was not in Jeju at this time. He joined forces with one of his neighbors and was attacking their common neighbor.


    If it weren''t for this, after Ye Anlan captured Xintai, Ningyang, and Yanzhou, he wouldn''t have had a stable life for more than a month.


    Because a piece of his family''s territory was bitten off, Shi Rong''s father has been eager to end this war that involved most of his energy and soldiers, but it is a pity that the family they jointly attacked also urgently fought with other rebel forces not long ago. Allied.


    Now these four families are two-by-two companions, fighting hard, Shi Rong''s father naturally can''t care about Ye Anlan who bit off his three cities.


    However, in order to keep his remaining territory, Shi Rong''s father dispatched the most manpower he could at the first time, and asked them to rush back to help Jeju.


    Perhaps out of natural doubts about Shi Rong, Shi Rong''s father did not hand over nearly 10,000 soldiers in Jeju to Shi Rong.


    Compared to Shi Rong, the so-called biological son, Shi Rong''s father believed in his step-wife''s distant cousin more.


    Her cousin was originally just an ordinary pig butcher, but after entering Shi Rong''s father''s tent, he made repeated military exploits because of his daring to fight and kill, and has been promoted all the way since then.


    Shi Rong''s father''s stepmother got close to each other because of this. Before that, she hadn''t even had any dealings with her cousin who seemed to her to be filthy.


    One of the two intends to cultivate their own power, and the other intends to find a backer in Shi Rong''s father''s backyard, so they quickly recognized each other''s "brother" and "sister" affectionately.


    After years of deliberate friendship, their relationship with each other is not bad.


    Shi Rong''s father''s stepmother often helped her cousin to sleep with her, and her cousin also helped her with some shameful things.


    For example, the previous assassinations of Shi Rong and Shi Rong''s grandfather''s family were the work of the cheap brothers and sisters several times.


    They cooperated happily and cooperated tacitly. They thought that they joined forces to squeeze Shi Rong out of the center of power, but they didn''t know that Shi Rong had already expected that his father would definitely not hand over the power of the army to himself.


    He knew very well that they were just a fake father and son who were at odds with each other.


    But this is nothing to Shi Rong, after all, from the very beginning, he never had any expectations for his biological father.


    His father''s prudent and thoughtful arrangement actually helped Shi Rong, who wanted to clear up his suspicions, a big favor - the military power is not in his hands, if Jeju falls, even if Shi Rong is angered by his biological father, there is a limit to this anger. After all, the main responsibility does not lie with him.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, book friend 141127194634166 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： run away

    Chapter 225 Escape


    Moreover, after Shi Rong''s father asked for reinforcements in Jeju, and incidentally sent back the order that his cheap uncle would take over the military power in Jeju, Shi Rong quickly took people out of Jeju and went to the Fengxian theater where his father is now.


    Others thought he was afraid that his stepmother would take advantage of his natal brother''s military power to murder him, but they didn''t know that Shi Rong had actually gone to work as an undercover agent for Ye Anlan _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After he left with his personal guards and those young princes who had already taken refuge in him on the bright side, all the secret lines he buried in Jeju began to take action one after another.


    When Ye Anlan took people to attack Jeju City at night, these dark threads immediately came out to cooperate with Ye Anlan.


    They killed the loyal confidant of Shi Rong''s father''s cheap brother-in-law, and then tricked other guards who were hesitant to open the city gate, and let in all the elite soldiers brought by Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan picks up a city again and again for nothing, this feeling of winning, not to mention, is quite addictive ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    She led nearly a thousand members of the guard, led by one of the dark lines, and rode straight to Shi Rong''s father''s mansion.


    Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, Wen Liuniang, and Wei Zhen were also doing the same thing with her. These four also brought a thousand elite soldiers each, and went straight to the mansions of other important figures in Jeju.


    Among them, the mansion of Shi Rong''s father''s cheap uncle was naturally included.


    Ye Anlan and the others were fast enough, but when they arrived, there were still two groups of people who were in vain. It was Ye Anlan and others who were responsible for arresting the family members in Shi Rong''s father''s backyard, and the others who were responsible for arresting Shi Rong''s father. That cheap uncle''s Yang Xiaotao and others.


    The two families got the news from nowhere. As early as the moment Ye Anlan led the army into the city, Shi Rong''s father''s cheap brother-in-law had already taken his cousin, wife and children, and quickly escaped from the city gate in the opposite direction. .


    In order to avoid being overwhelmed by too much noise and attracting pursuers, that cheap brother of Shi Rong''s father didn''t even go to the barracks to call for troops.


    But even so, the manpower he brought was enough to protect them and escape to Shi Rong''s father.


    Ye Anlan expressed great regret for this. She asked Mr. Pan Yunzheng, who had just arrived at the front line, to stay with Ye Song and Zhou Mingyuan in Jeju to guard and deal with the aftermath. Divide into four routes, and go to fight Rencheng, Jiaxiang, Juye, and Yuncheng under the jurisdiction of Jeju.


    Among them, Zheng Fengshou also brought along Zhou Mingzhe, a military adviser with the army.


    The crossbow blueprint given to Li Jing, when Ye Anlan decided to take the initiative to take down Mengyin and other places, he asked the craftsman to make a batch of bows and crossbows and supporting arrows and distributed them to the lieutenants.


    In addition, she also secretly made a batch of thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs.


    Gas bombs, as the name suggests, are filled with poisonous powder and the like. Once they explode, the surrounding enemy troops will be poisoned to death.


    The thunderbolt is a simple version of the earth bomb. This thing has been made in this era, but the technology is not mature.


    According to the master craftsman Ye Anlan picked up by chance, his former boss had more craftsmen and peasants who died because of making this and transporting it than the enemies who died after taking out this thing.


    His former employer felt that it was not worthwhile, so he gave up continuing to study this. But he didn''t want the method of making the thunderbolt that he worked so hard to obtain to be obtained by others, so he decided to kill all the craftsmen to silence them.


    The old master who was picked up by Ye Anlan by chance, he was originally on the list of extermination by his former boss, but he was old and smart, and before his former boss did it, he played his life like a thunderbolt accumulated for three years. All the monthly money went to the leader of the rebel army who was in charge of monitoring their production of Thunderbolt.


    The other party received thousands of taels of silver from the old craftsman, and people took him out at night among the other craftsmen who were killed in the bombing.


    After escaping from birth, the master didn''t even dare to return home. He pretended to be a beggar and wandered around his home for more than a month until he was completely sure that his former boss didn''t realize that he was a fish that slipped through the net. Only quietly went home to meet his old wife and children and grandchildren.


    Then, their family was forced to flee due to frequent wars, and on the way to escape, they ran into Ye Anlan who happened to go down the mountain to recruit people.


    Ye Anlan made earth bombs by herself in her previous life, but what she did was much safer than what the old master and the others did before.


    The master master who gritted his teeth and applied for this precarious and dangerous job so that his children and grandchildren could have enough to eat, only found out after entering the secret workshop opened by Ye Anlan that their new protagonist actually had a stronger skill in making thunderbolts than him.


    Of course, limited by the times, although Ye Anlan was able to reduce the instability of Thunderbolt, he still couldn''t achieve mass production.


    This is why she didn''t let her soldiers carry thunderbolts at first.


    Even if there is no other way right now, Ye Anlan will not let everyone bring thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs that are also difficult to make with the army.


    Shi Rong has no one available in Rencheng, Jiaxiang, Juye, and Yuncheng, and their old method of entering the city at night is already well known. In addition, they have already captured Jeju. After the news spread, the rebels in these four cities must also be defeated. Vigilance will be heightened.


    All kinds of factors combined, in order to minimize casualties, Ye Anlan could only use her secret weapon.


    However, what Ye Anlan didn''t expect was that the two groups of defenders in Rencheng and Yuncheng fled without a fight before her soldiers fought over.


    The first ones who chose to escape were the big and small officials of these two cities. Except for the two civil officials who were beheaded because they prevented others from escaping, the other big and small officials who were in charge of guarding and governing Rencheng and Yuncheng all heard that Ye Anlan was about to After the news of the army''s pressure, he chose to flee.


    On the contrary, it was the guards of Jiaxiang and Juye until Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao broke open the city gate with thunderbolt bullets. They knew that their side had no chance of winning, so they chose amidst the voices of Ye Anlan''s soldiers persuading them to surrender. In order to become a prisoner.


    ***


    On the third day, all the battle reports were sent back, and Ye Anlan read them at a glance, and then led the troops out of Jeju City immediately, "Mingzhe, you and Fengshou left the newly collected prisoners, Xiaotao and Xiaozhen follow me to fight Wen superior."


    Wenshang is adjacent to Yanzhou City in the east, Liangshan in the west, Weishan Lake in the south, and Dongyue Taishan in the north. It is a treasure land that Ye Anlan has long aimed at.


    Compared to Wenshang, the other three counties (Yutai, Peixian, and Fengxian) in Shi Rong''s father''s hands are not the primary target for Ye Anlan.


    Of course, even if she is not the primary target of the attack, when she takes down Wenshang, she will gradually gather all the land of these three counties into her own hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Catch the Thief and Catch the King

    Chapter 226 Capture the thief and capture the king


    Harmful buds should be snuffed out as soon as possible, to give the enemy a chance to revive, and to increase the difficulty of the challenge for himself. Ye Anlan will not be so full and idle.


    She took the elite soldiers under her command and marched all the way to the vicinity of Wenshang, and then ordered everyone to set up camp to rest and recharge their spirits.


    Wen Shang''s guard Feng Yi had already received the news from the scouts that Ye Anlan''s army was suppressing the border. He sent someone to send a letter to Shi Rong''s father asking for help, and at the same time began to dispatch troops in full swing.


    The rolling logs used to defend the city were moved up the city wall one after another, and at the city gate, he also had someone place a wooden shelf specially used to top the gate. Even for ordinary people in Wenshang, he sent people going door to door to recruit strong men.


    The people in Wenshang complained a lot because of this, but Feng Yi no longer cared about the so-called "popular sentiment" by the chief political officer of Wenshang. With the enemy at hand, the only thing he can take care of now is defending the city.


    Judging from the information sent back by his scouts, Ye Anlan is not an opponent he can easily defeat. In order to defend one of the four remaining cities of his lord, he must prepare as much as possible within his ability. Prepare some more.


    Feng Yi thought carefully and prepared well, but what he met was Ye Anlan, who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Although this was not the first time that Ye Anlan used methods other than stealth and assassination and sneak attack at night to attack the city, the biggest difference between this time and the last time was that Ye Anlan didn''t bring a thunderbolt at all this time.


    Without thunderbolts, naturally he couldn''t break through the city gate in an instant with thunderbolts, but Ye Anlan didn''t want to risk the lives of his soldiers.


    Break open the city gate with manpower, or climb the city wall with a ladder, Ye Anlan couldn''t accept this kind of combat method at all.


    She took the rested army to the outside of Wenshang City, and then began to study the city walls, gates, and defenders of Wenshang.


    Feng Yi obviously put a lot of effort into the city gates and walls on Wenshang. The thickness and strength are no less than that of Shi Rong''s father''s lair, Jeju Prefecture.


    Moreover, the morale of the soldiers on Wenshang was not low because of the consecutive defeats of their comrades. Except for the ordinary people who were driven to the shelves, Ye Anlan couldn''t see anyone who behaved differently on the city wall of Wenshang.


    She tapped her palm with a horsewhip, "It seems that the guard on Wenshang is quite capable."


    Yang Xiaotao and Wei Zhen haven''t been practicing internal skills for a short time, and neither of them has as good eyesight as Ye Anlan. Ye Anlan can only tell from the behavior of the guards and soldiers whether they are panicking and want to run away. Naturally, these two people can''t see clearly. There was an expression on the faces of the city guards.


    But those ordinary people who were forced to walk up the city wall, the two of them could clearly see their reluctance and fear from their every move.


    Yang Xiaotao saw that they were obviously resisting, but because they were forced by those rebels with knives and guns, they could only resign themselves to helping carry quiver, stones and other supplies for the defense of the city, and she suddenly became angry.


    She pointed to the middle-aged man who had just been kicked to the ground by the defenders and said to Ye Anlan: "Girl, is that an ordinary person? What are they doing? Are they pulling ordinary people here as cannon fodder?"


    Ye Anlan looked at her helplessly, "Since you''ve seen it with your own eyes, why are you asking me all this?"


    Yang Xiaotao was a little embarrassed, "I saw it, but they are here."


    "It''s my principle not to implicate ordinary people, but it''s not everyone''s." Ye Anlan was not as filled with righteous indignation as Yang Xiaotao, she sighed and said to Yang Xiaotao, "We can''t demand others by our own standards."


    The "Water Injection Army" has existed since ancient times. Which of the so-called soldiers in the Water Injection Army are not ordinary people?


    Those with a little bit of conscience, such as Feng Yi, the guard on Wenshang, basically use young and middle-aged men of the right age in the water injection army, while those who have no moral bottom line at all will push the old and weak women and children together. to the front.


    They won''t even let the water injection army follow the regular army, but will force them to charge forward, using their lives to consume the enemy''s weapons, strength, and morale.


    If you really meet such people on the battlefield, can Ye Anlan not fight them? cannot. Can you show mercy? cannot.


    This is also why Ye Anlan doesn''t like ancient battlefields, and doesn''t like to face the enemy head-on. Instead, she can fight as long as she can.


    She ordered Yang Xiaotao, "Someone bring my crossbow here."


    She has great strength, large size and weight, and the continuous crossbow that ordinary people can''t use alone can be aimed and fired directly without using internal force.


    Yang Xiaotao heard the words and immediately had Liannu brought over, "Girl, do you want to kill Feng Yi yourself?"


    Ye Anlan took the Liannu, "It depends on the situation."


    If there is a chance, she will kill the enemy general first, and then persuade the soldiers under her command to surrender. But if Feng Yi insists on being that little turtle and resolutely refuses to give her the chance to capture the thief first, then she can only pick up the soldiers on the city wall and shoot them first.


    In this way, many more people will die on the opponent, and the speed of the army''s chaos will be much slower. Compared with directly shooting and killing the main generals including Feng Yi, this method can only be regarded as a bad idea.


    Compared to their frontal attack, the other party defended the city, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. Ye Anlan''s "bad move" obviously protected the soldiers who were on her side to the greatest extent.


    Two evils are the lesser of two evils, and she is also doing this to protect her companions.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan took a deep breath, she turned her head, and said softly to Yang Xiaotao, "Don''t be idle, let someone pick up some stones of suitable size for you, and then you can shoot at them from beyond the range of the bow and arrow." Their city gates smashed down. Remember, you must use all your strength, it is best that the stone can not only break through the city gate, but also fly into the city through the hole."


    Otherwise, if she smashed it three or five times, all the stones she threw would become obstacles in the way for them to attack the city, and others would have to laugh when they saw it.


    It''s them themselves, I''m afraid they will die here too.


    Yang Xiaotao nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, girl, I will smash down their city gate within a quarter of an hour."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Xiaotao took a group of people to help her find the stone.


    The soldiers on the city wall were confused. Why is it that the two armies are facing each other, but suddenly a small group of people from the other side went into the wilderness not far away to search around? What are they looking for?


    Someone felt that something was wrong, so they immediately reported Yang Xiaotao''s abnormal behavior to Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi didn''t know that Ye Anlan had prepared a long-range and powerful crossbow waiting to deal with him. He took his two lieutenants and hurried up the city wall.


    However, as soon as he appeared, Ye Anlan quickly raised his crossbow and shot ten specially made arrows at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： run away

    Chapter 227 Run away


    During the process of shooting an arrow, Ye Anlan''s hand didn''t stay still steadily all the time, but shook slightly all the time.


    People who didn''t know saw it, and thought that she was doing this because of the weight and reaction force of the crossbow, but they didn''t know that Ye Anlan was just a little greedy.


    She saw that there were two generals wearing better armor beside Feng Yi, so she wanted to use the Zhuge Liannu, which could shoot ten bursts, to shoot those two together.


    It''s a pity that her ambition is still not satisfied©·(`)©³


    The lieutenant who she regarded as the second shooting target, the moment she saw Ye Anlan shoot an arrow at Feng Yi, he immediately crawled towards the ground.


    If Ye Anlan hadn''t immediately turned his killing intent on him, then he would definitely be ridiculed for being timid and afraid of death as before.


    But when Feng Yi and the other lieutenant were shot dead by Ye Anlan in an instant, the cowardice and fear of death of this lieutenant immediately became iron proof that he had planned ahead and had foresight.


    In addition, he is now the highest-ranking military general in Wenshang, so the soldiers guarding the city naturally pinned their hopes on this man.


    However, this person had already been terrified by Ye Anlan. He covered his head with the helmet shot off, and his legs were so trembling that he couldn''t stand up.


    His confidant guard ran over immediately and reached out to help him up, but he motioned for him to help him sit behind the battlements.


    Commanding the soldiers to defend the city, and stabilizing the morale of the army that was thrown into chaos by the death of the general, what does this have to do with him?


    He just wants to live well and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    He is not afraid of others laughing at him for being timid, so what if he is timid? At least because of his timidity, he has always lived longer than others around him in this troubled world.


    Leaning his back against the battlements and panting for a while, the man finally calmed down his heart that almost jumped out of his chest.


    But appeasement does not mean that he will take over the important task of defending the city from now on. He wandered around, and among the grassroots officers around him, he chose one who seemed to be calm and rational, "You, take charge of the command." .Remember, be sure to guard Wenshang."


    As for himself, he said, "The general is not feeling well, so I''ll go back home to see a doctor first."


    After saying this, he bowed his waist in a hurry, escorted by his confidant guards, all the way down the city wall.


    The soldiers who were still on the city wall looked at each other in blank dismay. None of them were fools, so they could tell that this man wanted to be a deserter.


    Of the three generals, one ran away and two died, so is there any point for them to continue to defend?


    Listening to Ye Anlan''s orderly and resounding persuasion from the soldiers outside the city, these soldiers who were directly dropped by their immediate superiors were confused and hesitated.


    At the same time, the soldiers in charge of guarding the city gate were completely thrown into disarray.


    It wasn''t that Yang Xiaotao had already started smashing the city gates, but that some civilians who had been captured sneaked down the city wall with their friends and relatives while the regular army was in a mess.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate saw that they were acting suspiciously, so they leaned over to listen to what they were saying to the other people. As a result, they heard a bad news that made their hands and feet feel cold, and they were flustered and short of breath.


    The people who were forced to come to defend the city were afraid that these innocent people would vent their anger on them when they woke up, so they rushed into the nearest narrow alley while they were in a daze.


    They walked through the narrow alley, turned around again and again, and soon disappeared completely like fish entering the water.


    Following them, the lieutenant general, who narrowly escaped death, was also guarded by his confidant guards, and hurried down the city wall.


    He acted as if there was an evil spirit chasing the road behind him, he didn''t even look at the dumbfounded soldiers, he just hit his horse and left with the guards.


    Now that he is gone, even if everyone is unwilling to believe that General Feng and the other lieutenant general have been killed, they can only force themselves to face the reality.


    The courageous one even took advantage of the chaos and sneaked onto the city wall. Then, they saw with their own eyes that their General Feng and another lieutenant general had fallen on their backs and died on the city wall.


    These people''s hands and feet were weak, but they walked on as lightly as possible.


    The other people who were anxiously waiting for them to bring back the exact news, at the moment they came down, also saw the bad news and panic from their terrified expressions.


    After a brief but almost breathless silence, someone boldly spoke up, "Both General Feng and General Lin are dead, and General Wu ran away again, so let''s"


    He was halfway through speaking, but suddenly there was a loud bang in his ear.


    Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look, but saw that the city gate was shaking violently.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaotao outside the city was saying to Ye Anlan with regret, "It''s a pity, it''s just a hole."


    She has already used a lot of force, but the stone she chose is obviously not suitable. It is too small to break through the thick wooden city gate.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "I''ve already shot that Feng Yi, and the morale of the rebel army in the city is already in disarray. If you keep smashing, even if you can''t break it, they will be scared by your strange power."


    Yang Xiaotao scratched her face, picked up the stone resignedly, and continued to scare people.


    Ye Anlan quietly watched the soldiers under Wei Zhen shouting and persuading them to surrender, as if she had already done everything she should do in this war.


    The fact is indeed the case. With Ye Anlan''s good start, Wei Zhen and Yang Xiaotao quickly coaxed and frightened the rebels in the city.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the rebels in the city opened the pitted city gate that had been smashed by Yang Xiaotao, put down their weapons in disgrace, and became Ye Anlan''s prisoner.


    As usual, Ye Anlan sent people to search for the wounded and settle the corpses, and then brought a small group of elites into the city to raid the mansion of the cowardly general who had run away.


    As for the other two generals who were shot dead by her, because they still had family members in the city, Ye Anlan did not extend his wealth-enhancing claws to their mansions.


    Again, in Ye Anlan''s war aesthetics, there is a rule that ordinary people should never be involved.


    Of course, just to be cautious, Ye Anlan didn''t forget to arrange for people to monitor the two families around the clock.


    Although she has been assassinated frequently since she came out of Mengshan Mountain, and now her mentality towards such things is completely "don''t bite if there are too many lice, and don''t worry if there are too many debts", but Ye Anlan is not afraid of being able to control and eliminate hidden dangers. Will deliberately choose to indulge.


    In particular, she will go to Diayutai, Peixian, and Fengxian to turn Shi Rong''s father, who has never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, into a complete pauper. The family members of Rong''s father''s old department acted casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Exchange conditions (add more)

    Chapter 228 Exchange conditions (addition)


    Leaving Wei Zhen and the two former officials who followed the logistics team from Mengshan to guard and manage Wenshang, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and marched straight to Pei County.


    The night she arrived in Pei County, Shi Rong "kidnapped" a large number of young princes and openly joined Ye Anlan''s camp.


    Wan never thought that his only son would turn his back on him at such a critical moment. After Shi Rong''s father got the news, he was so angry that he sprayed his step-wife all over his head and face with old blood.


    His stepwife was escorted by his cousin, and finally joined Shi Rong''s father, but Shi Rong''s father lost Jeju because of her cousin, and he only wanted to hold him accountable.


    Afraid that the woman who let Shi Rong gain the upper hand would naturally not sit back and watch her natal family suffer, she insisted that the reason they had to escape from Jeju in a hurry was because there was a traitor in the Jeju army, and this traitor also had a relationship with Shi Rong''s father, It is related to Shi Rong who is very dissatisfied with her and her natal cousin.


    As for who the traitor was, she chose to fabricate it casually. After all, those prominent generals in the Jeju Army are all dead, and Shi Rong''s father has nowhere to start even if he wants to investigate.


    She made up the story in a decent way, but Shi Rong''s father, after hearing what she said, only thought that she made it up on purpose out of desperation, in order to drag Shi Rong into the water and prevent Shi Rong from gaining the upper hand.


    However, he didn''t know that although his stepmother was indeed making up things, and the personnel and so-called evidence were all pure fabrications, the scapegoat she blamed on Shi Rong by her nonsense should have belonged to Shi Rong in the first place. Rong''s_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He judges others by himself, thinking that Shi Rong will definitely not give up this great river and mountain, and hand over his huge family business that will most likely be inherited by the young master Shi Rong in the future, but he doesn''t know that Shi Rong and him are not the same at all. Humanoid.


    Shi Rong has no interest at all in the country and hegemony that he loves most. He just wants to protect his grandparents'' family and repay their dedication and dedication to him for more than ten years. take care of.


    If Shi Rong''s father hadn''t come to threaten him, Shi Rong wouldn''t have even returned to his father''s side and made false claims with him, and naturally he wouldn''t have confronted those Yingyingyanyans around him.


    If this is the case, Shi Rong''s maternal grandfather''s family will not become Shi Rong''s so-called "weak underbelly", so that he can only rack his brains to find ways to preserve them, even at the expense of his father''s half-life foundation.


    Shi Rong''s father judged others by himself and misjudged Shi Rong. Naturally, he did not expect that Shi Rong could really regard power and status as dust. So even though his stepmother kept blowing the pillow wind, he still didn''t cast doubtful eyes on Shi Rong.


    His carelessness and arrogance gave Shi Rong an opportunity. Overnight, the eldest or second sons of several important staff members under his command were "kidnapped" by Shi Rong and sent to Ye Anlan.


    Early the next morning, Shi Rong''s father had just learned the bad news from his staff, and Ye Anlan had already sent all the young men brought by Shi Rong to the front line.


    Shi Rong''s father hated Shi Rong so much that he gritted his teeth, so naturally he didn''t mind whether Shi Rong was dead or alive. It could even be said that he now wished that Shi Rong would be killed by Ye Anlan and hacked into pieces, but those generals and officials under his command , but they still value their own sons.


    They were worried about their son''s safety, and at the same time, Shi Rong''s move gave them a decent chance to surrender, so that they didn''t have to continue fighting Ye Anlan for the sake of reputation when they knew they were invincible.


    Of course, they would not express the latter thought and the secret joy they felt in front of Shi Rong''s father.


    In front of Shi Rong''s father, each of them has a tangled face with a heart of loyalty to the king and a heart of fatherly love.


    Although Shi Rong''s father is an **** when it comes to matters between men and women, his brain is still very good. Xiao Jiujiu, a general and official under his command, actually has a clear mind.


    But what can he say? Forcing these people to give up their sons?


    Although he disliked his son in every possible way, he knew that his subordinates had completely different attitudes from him on this matter.


    It''s not that they don''t take concubines to raise their sons, but they have always respected their first wives, and they have spent the most effort in cultivating their first sons.


    For them, their legitimate sons represent not only the continuation of their blood, but also the successors they carefully taught, and the future of their respective families.


    For them to be willing to give up the legitimate son that they spent a lot of effort and resources to cultivate, Shi Rong''s father doesn''t think that he still has this ability.


    He has come to the end of the road, but Ye Anlan, who Shi Rong has defected to, is gaining momentum.


    He was sure that as long as he dared to make the decision to abandon those children, his subordinates would immediately turn their heads and vote for Ye Anlan, that country girl with peace of mind.


    Rubbing his aching forehead, Shi Rong''s father said in a deep voice: "Someone ask that country girl what she wants, and how she is willing to return those children to us."


    One of the generals whose son was "kidnapped" immediately responded "Yes". He is different from those guys who raised many concubine sons and concubine daughters. He only has one wife and one son. His son is the eyeball of him and his wife. son.


    In order to save his son, he doesn''t care about whether Shi Rong''s father will be unhappy or suspect that he has the intention of surrendering to the enemy.


    He trotted out of Shi Rong''s mansion, then rode his horse straight to the city gate.


    The defenders at the city gate quickly learned from him the latest order from Shi Rong''s father, and after a while, the soldiers on the city wall began to shout at Ye Anlan and the others.


    Hearing what they were shouting clearly, Ye Anlan was also called back as it was.


    Yang Xiaotao was in charge of this matter, she raised her voice, and answered Shi Rong''s father''s question loudly, "We want this county town of Peixian, as long as you retreat a hundred miles away after leaving the city, we will release you immediately. "


    The general who hurried out to deliver the message felt a little bit in his heart.


    His lord had only three cities left, including Pei County, but now Ye Anlan asked him to exchange Pei County for these children. To be honest, the general didn''t think his lord would agree.


    He went back to report with one ten-thousandth hope, but sure enough, Shi Rong''s father did not immediately agree.


    Of course, considering the mood of everyone under his command, he didn''t dare to refuse immediately.


    Those who were angry or anxious, or worried, or had other plans, no one knew that Ye Anlan didn''t expect Shi Rong''s father to agree at all.


    For a person who has no affection for his own son, Ye Anlan doesn''t believe that he can understand other people''s love for his son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： another city

    Chapter 229 Next City


    It was almost noon, and the soldiers inside and outside the city began to bury their pots for cooking, and Ye Anlan also asked people to take the "captives" who had been taken to the front of the battle.


    Unable to see their own children, the generals guarding the city felt uneasy and anxious. They were very worried that Ye Anlan would vent their anger on their children because of Shi Rong''s father''s intransigence.


    What these people don''t know is that their children are immediately enjoying five-star treatment after being taken away.


    Not only were they the first to eat, but they also ate a specially prepared small stove. In addition, someone took their pulse to see if they had suffered from heatstroke because they were detained the morning before the battle.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan and several masters under her command were also eating.


    No one knew, but Ye Anlan was actually waiting for news from the city.


    "Girl, you can go to the city!" Ye Anlan heard Yang Xiaotao''s excited shout from outside the account when the meal was halfway through.


    Ye Anlan stuffed the remaining pancakes into his mouth in two or three bites, then grabbed the long knife and left the handsome tent.


    Behind her, several guards who had achieved some success in practicing internal skills also picked up their weapons and followed.


    When Yang Xiaotao saw Ye Anlan, she immediately recounted the news sent back by the scouts, "The people arranged by Mr. Shi have successfully put the medicine into the drinking water of the Peixian military camp, and now more than half of the soldiers in the city have died. At the beginning, I felt unwell, and only about 30% of the soldiers who did not line up for the first class to eat still maintain their original combat effectiveness."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then let''s persuade them to surrender now."


    Yang Xiaotao heard the words and immediately motioned for everyone to start shouting in unison.


    The soldiers who had just had dinner stood in a large black mass at the gate of Peixian County. The loud voices and heart-breaking slogans made the soldiers of Peixian County more and more distracted.


    Halfway through the meal, Shi Rong''s father, who suddenly got the news, was so angry that he threw the table directly.


    What "he is at the end of the road", what "he is cold-blooded and ruthless, regardless of his own life and death", what "he will drag everyone to **** with him", what "he is not kind, so don''t blame you for being unrighteous", what "your family is waiting Let you go back", who the **** came up with this?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, his subordinates would open the city gate and join the enemy directly.


    Panting heavily for a while, Shi Rong''s father decided to personally go to the city gate to supervise the battle. However, before he could put on his armor, his stepmother hugged his arm in tears, "Master, sir, you can''t go."


    Shi Rong''s father was upset, "What are you doing? What time is this, you"


    "Because it''s this kind of time, you can''t meet the enemy in person." His stepmother said with tears in his eyes, "Think about it, how many people in this city are still loyal to you? You went to the city gate there, in case"


    She dared not say bad words, but she couldn''t really let Shi Rong''s father go to the gate of the city.


    She is different from Shi Rong, Shi Rong has his own abilities, even if he goes all out and doesn''t want what his father left behind, Shi Rong can still live well.


    But apart from firmly clinging to the big tree of Shi Rong''s father, she has no other capital to make herself rich and superior.


    She couldn''t afford to lose more than Shi Rong''s father, and she didn''t want to fall into the hands of Ye Anlan and Shi Rong even more than Shi Rong''s father.


    She has not forgotten that there is still a deep blood feud between her and Shi Rong.


    "Master, you still have two other counties, and you can make a comeback. Why don''t you let Ye Anlan compete with Huang Tingji''s snipe and clam, and then wait for the opportunity to be the profitable fisherman."


    When she said the first half of the sentence, Shi Rong''s father''s face was quite ugly, because he could tell that she was urging him to give up Pei County.


    But when his stepmother talked about making Ye Anlan fight with another leader of the rebel army who was fighting with him before, Shi Rong''s father couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing his thoughtful expression, his step-wife couldn''t help but quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as his heart is moved, it''s fine. After so many years of husband and wife, his step-wife already knows him well, not to mention.


    She knew that as long as Shi Rong''s father was moved by her proposal, he would try to make her proposal a reality.


    Now the remaining problem is how to persuade him to escape from Pei County as quickly as possible with those subordinates who are still trustworthy.


    Shi Rong''s father''s stepmother had no foresight, she couldn''t think of the words "cold lips and teeth", but Shi Rong''s father was not like his stepmother, who only cared about how to protect himself to the maximum extent.


    He frowned and pondered for a while, and finally decided to open the city gate and exchange all the officials'' children that Shi Rong had taken away.


    Since he has only 30% of his available soldiers left and it is difficult to hold Pei County, he might as well use a city that he is destined to be unable to hold to replace the loyalty of his subordinates again.


    He understands very well that there are people who have everything. He believes that since he was able to gradually expand the territory to the current scale with a small group of people, then as long as the people under his account remain loyal, he will definitely be able to expand the previous territory in the future. The territory was recovered.


    He had a good idea, but Ye Anlan was not the kind of person who would trade at a loss.


    As long as he hesitated and weighed the pros and cons, Ye Anlan had already made people attack the city.


    She asked someone to shoot a wave of dense arrow rain with a crossbow first, covering a small group of masters including herself as they approached the city wall.


    By the time they came to the bottom of the city wall, those defenders who had lost their morale had already been crushed by the rain of arrows and dared not stick their heads out.


    Ye Anlan made a gesture, and the crossbowmen behind her immediately left a few gaps between the rain of arrows tacitly.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan and the others also started their most dangerous trip to climb the wall.


    On both sides of the body are their own arrows that will pierce them if the shot misses. On the top of the body are the enemy soldiers who have not dared to show their heads for the time being. Body skills, climbing straight up the city wall like a monkey.


    Ye Anlan, the one with the best martial arts, was the first to go up to the top of the city. Seeing the astonished eyes of the guards, she blew past everyone like a gust of wind, and sprinkled some medicinal powder at the same time.


    At this time, she couldn''t care less about saving the fruits of her labor. In order to minimize casualties, she ran around the city wall like a ghost.


    She was so reckless, Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang were really worried, but they couldn''t persuade Ye Anlan, so they could only grit their teeth, and brought the other people who climbed up the city wall with them, like a gust of wind, to the gate of the city. place.


    By the time Ye Anlan finished spreading the powder, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang and the others had already led people to open the gate of Pei County.


    The army, which was already ready to go, entered Pei County immediately. Those who wanted to resist, they killed without mercy. Those who wanted to escape or simply put down their weapons and surrendered, they were directly chased or **** by special personnel.


    Chasing and knocking down is not to kill the grass, but to fear that they will harm civilians after they flee.


    Thanks to Xiaoye Shengxiang, Xiaokanfengyun, book friends****70 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Goblin

    Chapter 230 Mountain Spirit Wild Monster


    Shi Rong''s father never imagined that just after he made up his mind to exchange Pei County for those children, Ye Anlan had already breached one of the gates of Pei County.


    At this time, he couldn''t care less about gains and losses, so he called his confidants who could respond immediately, Shi Rong''s father took his step-wife, and hurriedly withdrew from the city gate closest to Feng County.


    At the same time, Huang Tingji, who was facing Shi Rong''s father across the city gate on the other side of Peixian County, led an army to attack the city at this time.


    He had clearly seen the opportunity to break through the gate of Pei County from Ye Anlan''s previous action of spreading the powder. In order to prevent Ye Anlan from taking Pei County and becoming his biggest enemy next to him, he decisively ordered people to start attacking Pei County.


    It''s a pity that he was still one step too late. After Ye Anlan''s soldiers entered the city, the first thing Wei Zhen did was to lead a large group of people to the opposite city gate to meet the enemy.


    She didn''t care about the stragglers running around on the street, and she didn''t care about the large number of surrendered rebels. Her mission this time was to defend Pei County when Huang Tingji led people to take advantage of the fire.


    As for Ye Anlan, in order to buy time for Wei Zhen and the soldiers she led, Ye Anlan immediately ran from her home to Huang Tingji''s.


    She ran all the way, collecting all kinds of weapons on the ground. After a while, she carried and carried a lot of spears, long knives, shields, bows and arrows.


    What are you going to do with these? Of course, it is used as a dart to attack the enemy.


    Like a big squirrel who is busy stockpiling food for the winter but can''t help but want to eat, she goes back and forth, picking up all kinds of weapons from her side continuously, and at the same time holding them Those weapons were hurled at the menacing enemies below the city.


    Those approaching with ladders and pushing logs for hitting the city gate are all her key targets.


    She first threw long knives and spears at long distances, and then shot rapidly with bows and arrows, successfully blocking those who would threaten the city gate.


    As for those who tried to use ladders to climb the city wall, Ye Anlan didn''t care about them when their ladders were just erected. It was pried so that it flew upside down to the other side.


    Without the support of the city wall, the ladder that flew upside down would quickly fall to the ground without any suspense, and then those soldiers who climbed very high would be thrown so that they could never get up again.


    If it were someone else who climbed the ladder full of soldiers, they would definitely not be able to pry it out even if they worked together. But Ye Anlan is not only powerful, but also has cultivated internal strength for a long time. Now she can directly climb the ladder full of soldiers. The soldiers'' ladders were thrown without any problem.


    It''s not that no one has ever tried shooting arrows at Ye Anlan, but the problem is that Ye Anlan has also practiced light body skills, and those arrows with average accuracy and speed really don''t pose much threat to Ye Anlan.


    Even if the skin was scratched occasionally, in such an intense battle, Ye Anlan, who had to watch all directions and listen to all directions, would never notice if she was injured or bleeding.


    Persisting on like this for about a quarter of an hour, she was still doing well, and the Huang family army that was besieging the city was about to be collapsed by her.


    They could see clearly that there was indeed only Ye Anlan on the city wall, but it was this person who prevented them from approaching the city gate of Pei County at all.


    In a place without any natural barriers as a barrier, they actually saw with their own eyes what is called "one man guards the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it" _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_ Are you sure this is something that humans can do?


    Huang Tingji, the boss of the Huang family army, has been calmly supervising the battle in his own central position, but after witnessing Ye Anlan''s aggression with his own eyes, Huang Tingji suddenly couldn''t calm down©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    He really wanted to ask God, is he sure that this woman is an ordinary person like them, and not some mountain spirit and wild monster who ran out of the deep mountains and old forests to stir up wind and rain?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that she was being demonized by others. She sat on the ground and motioned for Yang Xiaotao and others who rushed over from the top of the city wall immediately after opening the city gate to stand on top of her for a while.


    She did not suffer any serious injuries, nor did she feel the pressure from the opponent''s offensive, but with one enemy for so long, even if she took advantage of being condescending, she still inevitably felt a little tired.


    The most important thing is, now that she has a backer, she can take a little rest. ÀŸ¦ØÀŸ


    "Ming Jin withdraws troops." The two armies stalemate for less than 2 quarters of an hour. Seeing that the new arrivals were twice as aggressive as Ye Anlan, Huang Tingji decided to retreat first.


    At this time, Wei Zhen and the others have also taken over the defense work near the city gate and the city wall. Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao and others can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were sitting on the city wall, looking at the Huang Family Army who was fading away like ants below, enjoying this rare tranquility and leisure.


    It wasn''t until the finishing work came to an end, and someone came to report that the fleeing team led by Shi Rong''s father was ambushed by the allied forces of Huang''s army, and now it was fleeing to other places, Ye Anlan regained his spirits and led the soldiers who could be dispatched , rode the horse and went straight to Yutai.


    At the same time, Wei Zhen also brought an army to Feng County. Accompanying her were dozens of Ye Anlan''s elite personal guards, including Yang Xiaotao.


    As for Shi Rong, he brought a young son "captured" by him, and followed Ye Anlan to Yutai.


    The current defender of Yutai is the uncle of the young son. With him following, Ye Anlan will most likely be able to take back Yutai without fighting.


    The fact is exactly as Shi Rong expected, knowing that his lord has led people away, and only Yutai and Fengxian County are still fighting, and the young master and nephew have already voted for Ye Anlan, the general in charge of guarding Yutai, there is nothing wrong with it. After hesitating, he agreed to hand over Yutai to Ye Anlan and his party.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied with his wise decision. Although Yutai County was taken over, he sent this active general to other places to continue defending the city.


    Of course, most of the low-level military generals in this general''s new position are trusted subordinates trained by Ye Anlan himself.


    After he left, Ye Anlan did not continue to expand the results of the battle. Now she has fully obtained the land of fish and rice and the hard work she wanted. Next, she plans to continue to do what she can.


    But the problem is that the speed at which she conquered the city and destroyed one side has aroused the high vigilance of the surrounding rebel forces. She wants to hang on, but they can''t help her to continue to recharge her energy.


    On the second day after Yutai and Feng County fell into her hands, the five cities at the edge of Ye Anlan''s sphere of influence were simultaneously attacked by the combined forces of the three surrounding rebel forces.


    Guys, I¡¯m so sorry, I was so busy this morning that I just remembered to update_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_I regret it©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Withdrawal of coalition troops (plus more)

    Chapter 231 Withdrawal of Allied Forces (Addition)


    The three-party coalition claimed to have a total of 220,000 soldiers, and compared the 60,000 soldiers Ye Anlan told the truth to scum_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan knows their tricks well.


    She knows very well that the so-called 220,000 people these people call is actually an imaginary number.


    If they really counted the heads one by one, of their so-called 220,000 soldiers, at least 40,000 to 50,000 of them were falsely reported by the three rebels.


    Remove the cooks, civilians, and water injection troops. The soldiers who are really well-trained, able to obey commands and cooperate in combat on the battlefield, are at most in the early 100,000s.


    And these soldiers in the early 100,000s are not as good at fighting as the soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command.


    After all, not all the protagonists are willing to spend a lot of time, effort, and wealth to train their soldiers to be strong and elite soldiers who can fight against a few.


    If you only talk about strength on paper, Ye Anlan is definitely worthy of these rebels.


    But the problem is that nearly half of her troops are distributed in other cities, and only about 50% of her elite soldiers are responsible for guarding the five border cities.


    The remaining nearly 30,000 people are all soldiers and refugees who have just been brought under her command for less than a month.


    If these people were put on the side of other rebel forces, they could naturally be used as recruits in the battlefield, but with Ye Anlan, she would not send these ordinary young and middle-aged men who are cannon fodder on the battlefield to gamble their lives.


    As a result, she naturally had to find another way to defend the city.


    The easiest way is of course to use thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs, but the problem is that thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs are not easy to make, and they can only be used occasionally for deterrence.


    Ye Anlan then asked people to make defensive equipment such as crash cars, fork poles, and flying hooks, which were interspersed with thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs.


    At the same time, the generals under her command who were in charge of guarding these cities also recruited craftsmen to urgently reinforce the city gates and heighten the city walls when the enemy retreated as usual.


    After almost a month of stalemate between attacking and defending, those recruits under Ye Anlan''s command who could only help move the defense equipment and maintain the law and order in the city have achieved a huge leap in combat effectiveness under the devil training of their generals .


    Their physical fitness, killing ability, coordination ability, and mental outlook have all improved qualitatively.


    With the addition of this batch of recruits, Ye Anlan''s manpower became more and more abundant day by day. On the contrary, her enemies gradually became short-staffed due to the continuous loss of soldiers and generals during the siege.


    In addition to this period of time, whenever they see the dawn of hope, Ye Anlan''s city defenders will let people drop thunderbolts or poison gas bombs, causing a large number of them to die.


    This kind of thing has happened so many times that the three-party coalition forces don''t know whether they should expect the other party to stick to it and defeat them with real swords and guns, or should they expect the other party to be unable to withstand their offensive soon, and then they will be defeated again. The opponent killed a bunch of comrades with a lore big move.


    After thinking about it, they always feel that no matter what the situation is, they are the people who were sent to attack the city.©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Because they never took advantage of it once, the people who died each time were basically people from their own side. The soldiers and grassroots officers of the three-party coalition army gradually developed a fear of war.


    At the very beginning, due to military orders and regulations, they were able to grit their teeth and charge upwards. When Ye Anlan had enough troops and began to gradually try to switch from defense to offense, the psychological pressure on these people was even greater.


    The two sides fought only three or five times, but every time Ye Anlan, who went out of the city to fight, won. This made it difficult for people to continue to have hope for their own side.


    Finally, in the barracks of the tripartite coalition forces, soldiers escaped at night successively.


    The leaders of the tripartite coalition forces no longer want to fight anymore. The main reason is that the more they fight, the more difficult it is for them to fight.


    I don''t know how that stinky girl who made them particularly afraid, trained her soldiers. It turns out that the defenders of each city can firmly hold the city in the face of overwhelming numbers, and then gradually turn from defense to offense.


    The bosses of the three rebels are afraid. They are thinking that they have missed the best chance to kill Ye Anlan. If they continue to fight, will Ye Anlan slowly start to attack the city again?


    Thinking about the ending of Shi Rong''s father, they silently chose to withdraw with their soldiers before Ye Anlan showed a clear aggressiveness.


    As for what if Ye Anlan really pointed a knife at them... This has not happened yet, they should not scare themselves (-©n-`)


    And taking a step back, even if Ye Anlan really sent troops in the near future, she would definitely grab and beat one of them, instead of beating someone like a lunatic.


    There is a one-third probability that it is me, and none of these three thinks that they will be unlucky ghosts, so soon, they withdrew their troops with ulterior motives ()


    Ye Anlan was also relieved by this. To be honest, she actually didn''t have many thunderbolts and gas bombs in stock (_)


    Even bows and arrows, they have started to use sparingly now, but it is not yet when they are stretched, so the enemy has not yet felt it.


    Now that these three families are willing to withdraw their troops, Ye Anlan can just take this opportunity to recuperate.


    First, based on the opinions of Wei Zhen and others, she rearranged the guards and troops of each city, and then arranged the talents who had surrendered from Shi Rong''s father to positions suitable for them.


    Of course, these positions are basically in Mengyin and Fei counties.


    Originally, she wanted to arrange Shi Rong to go there too, but Shi Rong said that he wanted to give Ye Anlan guarding the five border cities adjacent to other forces.


    Ye Anlan thought about it, and decided to send him to Wenshang as the city guard general.


    Wenshang is adjacent to Yanzhou City in the east, Liangshan in the west, Weishan Lake in the south, and Dongyue Taishan in the north. The geographical location is very critical.


    Besides, the nearby area is where Ye Anlan plans to focus on developing agriculture, forestry and fishery, and people like Shi Rong who are brave, resourceful and have read a lot of books are needed to guard it.


    In her previous life, before the apocalypse, the surrounding Nansi Lake, including Weishan Lake, had been mainly planted with grain and oil cash crops such as wheat, corn, rice, soybeans, and cotton. It was a land of fish and rice in Southwest Shandong.


    Among the four lakes, Weishan Lake has the largest area. The Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal passes by the lake.


    As for why she repeats the old tune of farming, as the so-called "the foundation of the country, enough food is the first", in this ancient time with low productivity, if there is not enough food, what will she use to support the soldiers and the people under her command?


    There is no such thing as "one party is in trouble, all parties support" ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    1. Crash. A crash is a tool used to hit a ladder. A ram is tied to the frame, and the front end of the bar is inlaid with iron leaves. When the enemy''s ladder is close to the city wall, push the ram to destroy or knock it down. In 1134, during the Battle of Xianrenguan, the Jinren used ladders to attack the walls of Jinping. Song Jun Yang Zheng used a ram to destroy the ladders of the Jinren, forcing the enemy to retreat.


    2. Fork pole. The fork pole is also called "reach pole fork pole". This tool can not only resist the enemy''s use of the ladder to climb the city, but also can be used to kill the enemy who climbs the city. When the enemy''s flying ladder is close to the city wall, use the cross blade at the front end of the fork to hold the flying ladder and push it down, or wait for the enemy to climb halfway to the wall, use the fork to push down the ladder and chop it hard. The blade foot can break the enemy''s arm.


    3. Flying hook. The flying hook is also called "iron swan''s foot". It is shaped like an anchor and has four sharp claws. It is tied with an iron chain and then connected with a rope. When the enemy soldiers and ants are attached to the foot of the city and are about to climb the ladder to climb the city, they are caught off guard and plunge into the enemy group, killing 2 to 3 people at a time.


    South Four Lakes (general term for four connected lakes including Weishan Lake, Zhaoyang Lake, Dushan Lake, and Nanyang Lake)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： there are distinguished guests

    Chapter 232 There is a distinguished guest


    After arranging all the chores for the new city, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zheng Fengshou back to Mount Meng in a light car.


    She did not let her personal guards accompany her. After all, thousands of mighty people acted together, which was really not conducive to her unannounced visits to the situation under the rule.


    Of course, Youwen Liuniang skillfully helped people change their faces, and she was still the master of the Ye family who was acting with the large army on the surface.


    The one who plays her is a female guard who is similar in shape to her under her command. As long as she stays in the carriage, instead of riding or fighting, and reveals her true strength and personal habits, others will not be able to find out that she is not Ye Anlan herself.


    The two groups of people maintained a distance that could be reached in half a day at a fast pace, and marched towards Mengshan one after the other.


    Ye Anlan, who left first, could see the real reactions of the town guards and civil servants almost every time because the guards behind were about to arrive.


    Whether the other party took the trouble to entertain them or just gave them convenience according to the rules, Ye Anlan didn''t mind. The only thing she cared about was whether someone would cheat because of her upcoming arrival, or use this excuse to collect money from the local people.


    Practice deceit, it means that they usually have problems with the management of their own territory, and using her name to collect money means that the other party is undoubtedly a corrupt official.


    Of course, she can''t decide how to deal with this kind of thing just by looking at the other party. Her responsibility is mainly to find something wrong.


    Didn''t feel that it was a little unkind for her to throw the blame, Ye Anlan happily ate and played all the way back to Mengshan.


    But before returning to the stockade on the mountain, she first received Li Jing''s cousin Bai Zhiyun in Fei County.


    The other party came at the appointment, and the first time he saw Ye Anlan, he smiled and congratulated her on the great achievements she had made during this period.


    Then, she presented Ye Anlan with a generous gift prepared by Li Jing''s grandmother, mother, and Bai Zhiyun himself.


    There were too many gifts, Bai Zhiyun only gave Ye Anlan the gift list to keep, and she had sent others to Ye Anlan''s special residence in Fei County.


    Ye Anlan was both surprised and happy. She first hosted a special banquet for Bai Zhiyun in her mansion, and then took her to live in Mengshan for a few days.


    Bai Zhiyun likes Mengshan village very much, especially the girls'' school in Mengshan village. From the fourth day on the mountain, Bai Zhiyun has to go there almost every day.


    Sometimes when the opportunity is right, Bai Zhiyun will even teach girls there to read, write, draw, play chess, and become a female celebrity


    After playing so happily and fulfillingly for about ten days, Bai Zhiyun followed Ye Anlan down the mountain.


    Ye Anlan went here because Pei Huaiyu was assigned a task.


    Because of Ye Anlan''s way of letting go of the shopkeeper, Pei Huaiyu had resigned herself to her fate and brought a group of available people down the mountain as early as twelve days ago.


    He went to the states and counties for on-the-spot inspections. He not only inspected whether the existing officials were doing well, whether it was necessary to supplement or replace the incumbent officials according to the actual conditions of each state and county, but also inspected the customs, customs, Product resources, to see if there are any methods that can help ordinary people improve their lives, they can be directly applied.


    This should have been done by Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan pushed it to Pei Huaiyu.


    Although Pei Huaiyu, who was used to being forced to "exceed authority", had to do the work arranged by the owner, it was impossible for him to just let Ye Anlan stay idle forever.


    So before leaving, Pei Huaiyu also assigned Ye Anlan a task.


    He asked Ye Anlan to open a girls'' school in all the newly acquired states and counties within three months.


    In other places, it is okay to say that there is no opposition force worth mentioning, but in Yanzhou and Jeju, there are several wealthy families with great influence in the local area.


    Their attitude towards women is completely opposite to Ye Anlan''s attitude towards women.


    Although they didn''t dare to confront Ye Anlan, a "country country girl" who tried to lead many women to "rooster morning" with great fanfare, because Ye Anlan had a heavy army in his hands, but in every way, the officials sent by Ye Anlan made a fool of themselves. They are still very daring to stumble, make another dirty trick, and so on.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that every decree of the chief executives of these two states can hardly be implemented locally.


    The main political officials are very troublesome. They lead their subordinates to rack their brains and forget to eat and sleep to fight wits and courage with these people, but it is difficult to achieve any results because of the deep-rootedness of the other party.


    This is only about daily affairs such as law, taxation, people''s livelihood, conscription, etc. Other Ye Anlan proposed independently, such as setting up girls'' schools, providing more employment opportunities for women, and setting up women''s rescue associations to help those poor women who can''t survive. These were strongly resisted in Yanzhou and Jeju.


    Like other places, in Yanzhou and Jeju, there are also poor women who seem to be soaked in the bitter water of coptis.


    Their in-laws, husbands, and parents are justified in not treating them as human beings.


    Those who beat their wives, torture their daughters-in-law, **** their wives and sell their daughters, drown a newborn baby girl, ask the newly widowed daughter-in-law to bury her hair or be buried with her, and even sell the newly widowed daughter-in-law for another sum after another sale. In short, you are the only one. Unexpected, there is nothing they can''t do.


    In view of the fact that these are all outdated habits that Ye Anlan is committed to breaking, the chief politicians of Yanzhou and Jeju imitated the establishment of women''s rescue associations in other places after taking office. Backing up, the female soldiers of the Women''s Rescue Association can be said to be unable to move an inch in Yanzhou and Jeju.


    Not to mention helping others, they were treated like street rats themselves.


    People splashed filth outside the gate of their residence, people pointed and poked and scolded them when they went out, and there were even idle men who didn¡¯t know whether they were drunk and cowardly or took advantage of someone, and they wanted to molested these women when they came up. soldier.


    Fortunately, these female soldiers have already practiced their skills. Not only did the idlers fail to take advantage of them, but they were beaten by these female soldiers to the point where they couldn''t even recognize their parents.


    In view of the above, Pei Huaiyu simply threw these two hard nuts to Ye Anlan.


    He believed that with Ye Anlan''s bad temper of "you are more violent than you", these local wealthy families entrenched in Yanzhou and Jeju would definitely be conquered by her kneeling down and singing.


    Well, Pei Huaiyu also learned the word "kneel down and sing conquest" from Ye Anlan. There used to be that short-sighted guy who insisted on touching Ye Anlan''s inverse scales, so Ye Anlan gritted his teeth and said, "I must fix it." That kid on his knees singing Conquer!"


    Thanks for the support of Yilang Jiechang monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： toast do not eat

    Chapter 233 Toast and not eat


    After going down the mountain, Ye Anlan took Bai Zhiyun straight to Yanzhou.


    The only one in Yanzhou that can be called deeply ingrained is the Wang family who once fought against Ye Anlan before.


    The young master Wang San from the Wang clan is a good teammate. Because of his ignorance and arrogance, Ye Anlan dug out a large piece of sweet cake from the Wang clan after taking down Yanzhou.


    In order to prevent Ye Anlan from directly sending troops to uproot their Wang family under the pretext of "The Wang family is the heaven of this Yanzhou", the Wang family gave Ye Anlan a lot of property to show their friendship.


    Ye Anlan wasn''t polite to them either, because the gift they gave wasn''t good enough. At first, she kept biting her tongue and refused to let go.


    It wasn''t until the Wang family replaced all those properties that looked good but were actually a bunch of huge pits with their truly profitable shops and fertile land, Ye Anlan made it clear that the sentence of the third young master Wang She can pretend that she didn''t hear her.


    The Wang family gritted their teeth with hatred. You must know that when Ye Anlan took Joe in this way, the things they sent out suddenly changed from being worthless to stabbing their Wang family viciously.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Anlan was holding onto them. They were supposed to bleed profusely in order to keep the family as a whole. In the end, they used the flower shelf industry, which was obviously a huge pit, to bully Ye Anlan. Did this behavior go into their heads? A whole vast ocean.


    On the contrary, because Ye Anlan exposed their little tricks and refused to be fooled casually by them, they actually hated Ye Anlan''s "ignorance" and "greedy" so simply.


    Because Ye Anlan was still going to fight, she led the troops away not long after. They had no time to do anything against her, so these people vented their dissatisfaction and resentment towards Ye Anlan on Ye Anlan''s subordinates.


    Luckily, the people Pei Huaiyu sent to Ye Anlan were capable and virtuous. They would not be unable to resist the temptation, nor would they be easily fooled by others.


    In the process of fighting wits and courage with the Wang family, the Yanzhou officials appointed by Ye Anlan not only did not suffer, but also more or less grasped some evidence that the Wang family disregarded the law and did whatever they wanted in the local area.


    They held back their energy, and waited for their boss to come, and then completely removed the stumbling block of the Wang family.


    Ye Anlan only found out after she came here that the Wang family, which she cleaned up once before, hadn''t learned a lesson yet.


    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, "I thought they had suffered such a loss, and they would put down their edge and keep a low profile."


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t take her warning to heart at all, er, that''s not right, the Wang family did take her warning to heart, but it wasn''t the fear she wanted, but rather a feeling of embarrassment for her previous behavior. Bear grudges.


    She asked Pan Xiting, the chief political officer of Yanzhou at this time, "What kind of crimes can the Wang family be charged with the evidence you have collected? This crime may uproot them?"


    A certain great leader in her previous life said, "Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun." Now she holds a solid 100,000 soldiers. If she can''t rule a mere Yanzhou wealthy family, it will be over.


    Since the royal family does not eat fine wine for toasting, and a so-called "earth emperor" who has no soldiers on his hands insists on relying on those tricks behind his back to wrestle with her, the leader of the rebel army, then she will directly clear their royal family from Yanzhou .


    Anyway, from the evidence Pan Xiting gave and the arrogant attitude of the previous young master Wang San, she has already seen that the Wang family has been doing whatever they want in Yanzhou these years.


    She told Pan Xiting, "You can do whatever you want, and remember not to startle the snake."


    The implication is that she will handle the affairs of the Wang family with full authority.


    Pan Xiting breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, although he is also a smart and unscrupulous scholar, he still has a bottom line, a pursuit, and a conscience. He really can''t handle it. People like the Wang family have no awe at all.


    The lord of his family is different. This is a master who loves swords and takes the slant. He doesn''t compete with you at all.


    You will never imagine how simple, rude and unimaginable ways she will use to deal with you, she will never enter the chess game you have painstakingly laid out, she will just flip your chessboard straight away_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï )_


    "Then Miss Lao will worry more about the Wang family''s affairs." Coughing the scapegoat and successfully passing the Wang family''s troubles to her lord, Pan Xiting bowed out in a good mood and went to discuss follow-up matters with her other subordinates.


    Yes, from now on he is going to make preparations for himself in Yanzhou. After all, his master is not a person who will procrastinate.


    Everything she does is the same as her siege of a city, and the most important thing is to act swiftly and resolutely.


    Thinking of this, Pan Xiting walked out of Ye Anlan''s temporary residence in Yanzhou in high spirits as he strode happily in all directions.


    On the other side, Ye Anlan really started to act immediately.


    She entrusted Bai Zhiyun to Wen Liuniang to accompany them all the way. In order to ensure Bai Zhiyun''s personal safety, Ye Anlan also assigned another hundred members of the female **** to accompany the two of them throughout the journey.


    Bai Zhiyun''s refusal was fruitless, so she could only accept Ye Anlan''s kindness.


    After that, Bai Zhiyun, accompanied by Wen Liuniang, started her journey of eating, drinking and having fun in Yanzhou.


    Although during the period, many people wanted to save the country through Bai Zhiyun, a woman who was obviously more valued by Ye Anlan than Ye Anlan herself, but everyone who wanted to get in front of Bai Zhiyun, whether male or female, Wen Liuniang would let her go. People are far apart.


    Bai Zhiyun is the kind of ancient lady who is really smart and reasonable. She knows why these people want to get close to her, and she also knows why Wen Liuniang prevents these people from getting close to her. In addition to restraint and restrictions, on the contrary, she has been very cooperative with Wen Liuniang''s various measures.


    Wen Liuniang''s favorite is a lady like Bai Zhiyun. Looking at Bai Zhiyun, she always easily recalls her carefree childhood.


    Bai Zhiyun also likes Wen Liuniang, who is full of poems and books and full of talents even though she is dressed as a warrior. The two little girls developed a very deep and innocent friendship in a short time.


    Of course, Ye Anlan doesn''t know anything about this right now.


    After entrusting Bai Zhiyun to Wen Liuniang, Ye Anlan began her night owl life of "not waking up during the day and not sleeping at night".


    It¡¯s okay to run away after posting a chapter_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Uprooted

    Chapter 234 Uprooted


    She took Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, and picked out those collateral descendants, slaves, guards, shopkeepers, and assistants of the Wang family who were obviously hated and feared by the local people.


    After checking them out, Ye Anlan followed the dozens of threads drawn by these people to investigate other collateral children who looked like dogs on the surface, but actually did all kinds of bad things behind their backs.


    After peeling off the skins of these hypocrites, Ye Anlan took people to investigate those pure playboys who belonged to Wang''s direct lineage but had no right to speak.


    Actually, the accusations and evidence in Ye Anlan''s hand were superimposed, which was enough for her to uproot the Wang family, but Ye Anlan did not stop because of this.


    She began to go in and out of the royal family at night. The three of them first arrested those evil servants who had proved their crimes and were trusted by the master''s house, and tortured them to extract confessions. evidence.


    It took seven full days to be so busy. It was not until the eighth morning when she and Pan Xiting agreed to take over the matter that Ye Anlan, together with Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao, who also had deep dark circles under their eyes, handed over all the evidence and files Hand it over to Pan Xiting to deal with the aftermath.


    While covering her mouth and yawning, she said to Pan Xiting with tears in her eyes: "I will leave the rest of the matter to you. You can allocate half of my guards to use, and you can also allocate some of the guards to help you." Press down."


    Pan Xiting looked at Ye Anlan who was so sleepy that tears came out. His conscience that had disappeared for a long time came online for a rare moment. He asked someone to carry away the files and evidence, "Don''t worry, my lord, Xiting will definitely uproot the Wang family."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Remember that the trial must be open, and the other thing is to encourage the common people who have been wronged to come to the Yamen to avenge themselves. As long as the evidence of the crime is convincing, no matter how complicated the matter is, you must give everyone justice."


    The people who live the hardest life in this world are the common people, whether they are officials, yamen servants, bandits or refugees, or even those rebels under the banner of acting on behalf of the heavens. When they want to choose someone to oppress, they will always choose "Persimmons are specially selected for soft pinch".


    On the contrary, it is a rich family like the Wang family, whether it is officials, government servants, bandits and refugees, or the so-called rebels, they are often afraid when confronting them and dare not act rashly.


    Originally, Ye Anlan actually didn''t want to go to the point of "beating the local tyrants and dividing the land". She always had to be wary of the other gentry under her rule, and she couldn''t let these people join hands to do everything possible because of their cold lips and teeth. Wrap her up.


    She is not afraid of these people, but in the process of their making troubles, the most innocent and suffering are actually those ordinary people who are regarded as ants.


    Anyway, productivity is low these days, and there are flat lands that have not been reclaimed. Ye Anlan would rather pay for the food, money and policy, and call on the people to reclaim the wasteland, than to clean up the gentry under her command just after completing a conquest.


    But this doesn''t mean that Ye Anlan will be afraid of them and pamper them like others. She will never allow anyone within her territory who dares to trip her and her officials and make insidious tricks to prevent her from promoting herself. stumbling block to government orders.


    She wants to use her actual actions to tell the royal family, and tell those so-called rich and famous families who don¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth¡ªthe emperor can take turns to do it, let alone you so-called gentry who have only survived for three or two hundred years!


    Thinking about these messy things in her heart, Ye Anlan went back to her room and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, the sun had already turned from rising in the east to setting in the west. She walked out of the room, washed up briefly, and then sat down to eat the simple dinner that the cook had sent.


    After dinner, she asked Yang Xiaotao, who was eating with her, "Has Master Pan gone to the office?"


    Yang Xiaotao shook her head, "The people guarding the gate of the county government are waiting to complain to him, and he didn''t even have dinner."


    In the morning, Pan Xiting led people to surround Wang''s house, and at the same time ordered the guards to seal the city, only allowing people to enter and not leaving.


    Afterwards, he ordered the whole city to beat gongs and drums to inform the people.


    When the people heard that the Wang family had fallen, and all the Wang family members were being tried in the yamen, their first reaction was not to breathe a sigh of relief or cry with joy, nor to immediately take the evidence and go to the yamen to file a complaint.


    On the contrary, they directly suspected that the officials who were on the call were pure fakes, so that the teams of officers in charge of publicity could only swear and swear, while letting everyone go to the gate of the yamen by themselves.


    Perhaps the idea of ??"revenge for revenge" is too tempting, and there are people who really hate certain members of the Wang family, so they bravely went to the Yamen for a walk.


    Of course, some people who were afraid of the downfall of the Wang family mixed in with those who were looking forward to the downfall of the Wang family, and quietly walked to the state government gate.


    As soon as they went there, everyone immediately saw the main figures of the Wang family who were either wearing wooden shackles or their hands were chained with iron chains. .


    Directly in front of them is the current state official Pan Xiting sitting in the innermost part of the courtroom, and in front of them are several officials, petty officials, and masters who are responsible for assisting in the interrogation and recording the case.


    As for the rest of the royal family, the men have been chained up by armed soldiers and locked up in a large open space on the side of the courthouse and inside the state government office. The female family members and children are being taken to the state government prison one after another. , when they need to be interrogated, someone will bring one of them to court again.


    This scene is too dreamy. Those who came to find out, no one thought that the Wang family who had occupied Yanzhou for more than 280 years would end up like this one day.


    "Where are those **** of the Wang family? Why didn''t you see them?" Some of the servants, guards, shopkeepers, or guys who had grudges against the Wang family''s servants, after recovering from their senses, immediately began to look around, looking for their enemies, but they But I didn''t see those subordinates of the Wang family on the state government side.


    "They''ve been locked up in the empty house next door." Some of the melon-eaters who came earlier loudly clarified this hate-faced man through several people, "There are too many people, and the yamen simply can''t fit here. "


    Couldn¡¯t it just be too much to fit in? The Wang family not only has a lot of shopkeepers, buddies, and servants, but also has a ridiculously large number of guards.


    One of the important reasons why the Wang family jumped so much before was that they raised a number of young and middle-aged guards far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Although more than 90% of these people have not received any formal training, but they have a large number of people, and they dare to kill. They have worked in the Wang family for a long time, and they are all vicious people with countless blood on their hands. .


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command had experienced systematic training that far surpassed the intensity of military training in this era, and they had also experienced several battles since joining the army. Accumulated a lot of combat experience, these thugs who have been raised by the Wang family for nearly ten years may be able to make them capsize in a small river ditch.


    Thanks to book friends ****70, book friends 10****46, book friends 141127194634166 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： scolded hard enough

    Chapter 235 Scolding hard enough


    Asked how many people were still working in the yamen, Ye Anlan asked the cook to prepare enough quick dishes, white rice, and North and South apricot pear soup for these people.


    She and Yang Xiaotao are both strong women. They carried large buckets of rice and soup into the car, while Zheng Fengshou, the cook, and the female guard were responsible for carrying the light vegetable buckets and food boxes.


    There is no food in the food box, but a large number of bowls and chopsticks and wooden spoons for dividing vegetables and rice. The food bucket contains scrambled eggs with leeks, fried pork liver with potatoes, twice-cooked pork with peppers, cold eggplant, minced meat tofu, and stewed cabbage. ball.


    After sending all the food and soup to the car, Ye Anlan was about to take someone to deliver food to the officials in the yamen who had never had a chance to rest, when the female soldier guarding her yard brought people over.


    Ye Anlan heard what happened from them, and only then did she know that Xiyu''s old lover had the audacity to come to her door.


    She said she was very speechless, "Didn''t you drive him away?"


    The guard at the gate looked embarrassed, "Hurry up, if he doesn''t leave, we can''t beat people directly in front of the people who are watching the excitement."


    "What''s wrong with this? What if he is an assassin who wants to assassinate your girl under the pretense of pestering Xiyu?"


    The guards guarding the goal stared wide-eyed, and it seemed that they hadn''t reacted yet.


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, as expected, the choice of guards should not just be based on skills and loyalty, especially since she doesn''t like to use servants, and the guards in charge of guarding the gate in her house have always been her guards©· (`)©³


    These guards are too honest, so they should only use their special skills. For foreign negotiations, you still have to find the kind of black-bellied, hard-working, and poisonous-mouthed ones.


    Ye Anlan, who didn''t even realize that her thinking was very dangerous, walked out while babbling and admonishing the guard, "What are you doing so stupidly? Take me to meet that person at the door."


    Only then did Jinwei come back to his senses, he answered "Yes" loudly, and then strode to lead Ye Anlan the way.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Anlan shook her head slightly again.


    Look, look, to lead the way is simply to lead the way. He has no eyesight at all, and he doesn''t know how to help his immediate boss drive the carriage. Know to pay attention to her steps!


    Quietly praised herself for "appointing people on their merits" and "employing people according to their ability", Ye Anlan then quickened her pace and followed the guard who was a bit incapable of looking at others.


    Behind her, Zheng Fengshou was driving the carriage, while Yang Xiaotao and several other female guards walked beside the carriage, and followed Ye Anlan who was walking not far in front.


    Originally, they planned to go out through the back door, but now Ye Anlan had to deal with that young scholar who didn''t know what to do. Of course, Yang Xiaotao and the others wouldn''t let her go to the front door alone.


    Anyway, Ye Anlan is not the kind of procrastination. They believe that Ye Anlan will be able to drive that young scholar away in a short time.


    ***


    A group of people rushed from the backyard to the front yard, and then from the front yard to the main entrance. After a while, Ye Anlan saw Xiyu standing at the entrance, and the one opposite her was stopped by the guards, so she could only look at Xiyu. Yu shouted loudly at the young scholar.


    "No wonder everyone says that actors are ruthless, and their appearance is unrighteous. Are you climbing a high branch and denying your old lover? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it! If you don''t want me to put those things between you and me Everyone in Yanzhou knows about the **** story, so you can give it to me."


    Ye Anlan frowned more and more, and when she heard the last sentence, she even threw a copper coin over.


    The copper coin hit the young scholar''s throat, but because Ye Anlan controlled his strength, he didn''t directly kill the scholar on the spot.


    However, it is impossible for the scholar to force Xiyu with foul language.


    He clutched his painful sore throat, and looked at Ye Anlan who was striding forward with horror in his eyes.


    Ye Anlan held a few other copper coins in his hand, "''Actors are ruthless, looks are ruthless''? Are you talking about yourself? You have been acting for so long, isn''t it just to cheat money from Xiyu by selling your appearance? She You cheated me out of a lot of money, right? But how did you repay her? You tricked her into the restaurant of the Wang family and traded her for your career!"


    The audience members actually knew something about the relationship between Xiyu and the scholar. After all, Xiyu was forced to jump the stairs once in Wang''s Restaurant.


    The matter that time was a big mess, and in the end Ye Anlan, the new master of Yanzhou, came forward to take Xiyu away, and everyone still remembers this.


    "It''s not that she won''t recognize you when she climbs a high branch, but she won''t recognize you after recognizing your human face and animal heart. Are you worthy of her to treat you like a beast in human skin?"


    "As for your so-called ''sweet affair'' with Xiyu. It''s up to you?" Ye Anlan said, looking up and down the scholar, "Do you have enough money to impress that mother in the Mingqin Pavilion? Can you give it to me?" Is the mother in the Mingqin Pavilion an umbrella? Or are you the long-lost son of the mother in the Mingqin Pavilion?"


    A group of people who eat melons:? ? ?


    How can you say that the painting style is suddenly not quite right? Although the previous words are similarly sharp, they are at least reasonable (exposing people''s faults), and the last sentence is pure speculation (framing)!


    The scholar was so angry that Ye Anlan''s throat was sweet, "You! Even if you are the Lord of Yanzhou, you shouldn''t frame me as a prostitute. The son of a prostitute!"


    Everyone in the audience nodded in unison, of course, not on their faces, but in their hearts.


    They didn''t dare to agree with the scholar''s words in front of Ye Anlan.


    Although Ye Anlan lived in ancient times for a few years, she has always experienced the era of wars and chaos since she arrived, so she didn''t understand how low status a prostitute and a son of a prostitute were to the ancients.


    She didn''t know, and naturally she didn''t think of insulting people with this. She just explained the reasons why the situation that the scholar said might happen©·(`)©³


    Naturally, she would not admit the scholar''s accusation.


    She shrugged slightly in Xiyu''s worried eyes, "I didn''t say you were, I just asked if you were, why are you jumping in such a hurry? When I asked you if you had money and power, you Why don''t you see the jumping feet?"


    Before the scholar could answer, Ye Anlan acted like he had suddenly realized.


    She let out a long "oh", "I see, it must be because you admire wealth and power, and secretly hope that you really have the power and money, instead of being like now, who can only be a person who has eaten soft food for so many years and finally You have to dismantle the pot and stove to change your future for yourself, a scumbag."


    Everyone: Good guy, this scolding is really cruel_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Make an example of others

    Chapter 236 Killing chickens and monkeys


    Everyone had nothing to do with themselves, they just sighed twice, but the young scholar who was scolded **** by Ye Anlan was so angry that he immediately vomited blood.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, she shrugged and said nothing.


    The young scholar couldn''t hold back his face, and wanted to pretend to be dizzy while vomiting blood, but there was no one around him who could support him and prevent him from falling over, and he didn''t want to really fall, so he kept hesitating without taking action.


    After about five or six breaths like this, Ye Anlan couldn''t be wronged if he thought about "fainting".


    In desperation, he could only cover his face with his sleeve in embarrassment, planning to leave the crowd and retreat.


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan spoke again, "I, Ye Anlan, am also the lord of Yanzhou, and there are such dubious people visiting my house to make trouble. It seems that I am against those guys who toast and refuse to drink So lenient."


    Her voice was neither high nor low, but the young scholar and the audience were all secretly shocked.


    Indeed, Ye Anlan is the lord of Yanzhou no matter what. If she hadn''t been merciful to the young scholars and members of the Wang family before, how could these people continue to jump in front of her and keep making things difficult for her?


    But now, Ye Anlan has obviously lost patience with these guys who made her unhappy. She has uprooted the Wang family. They had watched the excitement at the yamen for a long time before, so next, should she deal with this? Young scholar?


    Compared to a behemoth like the Wang family, this young scholar is as insignificant as a small ant. What would he use to wrestle with Ye Anlan who has already cleaned up the Wang family?


    Of course, this is just what the young scholar was afraid of. The onlookers are looking at what the people are afraid of, but they still have to continue to extend along this line of thought.


    The reason why they were able to resonate with the young scholar was because they suddenly thought that if Ye Anlan had an inherent impression of "these are a bunch of unscrupulous people" towards the people of Yanzhou due to the various ricochets between the young scholar and the Wang family, then Will she use the same thunderous means to deal with them?


    As soon as this idea came up, the audience couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    To be honest, although it is difficult for Ye Anlan''s subordinates to carry out Ye Anlan''s policies in Yanzhou because of the obstruction of the Wang family, their style of doing things wholeheartedly for the people has already been liked by the people of Yanzhou.


    They didn''t dare to support Ye Anlan''s side explicitly, but most of them secretly hoped that Ye Anlan and the others would gain the upper hand.


    Because only those officials sent by Ye Anlan to Yanzhou won an overwhelming victory in the struggle against the Wang family, and those Yanzhou people who dared to speak out against the Wang family could get rid of the mountain of Wang surname that was pressing on them, and live a happy life in the near future. A good life with plenty of food and clothing, safety and tranquility.


    Now that they have finally seen the light, they can''t leave a bad impression on the new Lord of Yanzhou because of the matter of the Wang family and this young scholar, right?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t the good days they were looking forward to never come?


    How can this work? !


    "Then what, Miss Ye, not all of us in Yanzhou are like this."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we in Yanzhou still have more honest people who keep their own place."


    "We are all looking forward to you and the adults clearing up Yanzhou, you."


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "Don''t worry, I don''t like to sit and sit together. As long as you really abide by the law and keep your own place, I won''t blame you."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    It''s not that they trust Ye Anlan so much, they just feel that, with Ye Anlan''s identity, they don''t have to do things to people like them in front of their faces and behind their backs.


    Who are they, and who are they? People want to deal with them, but there is no need to tell them a lie first.


    Everyone praised Ye Anlan for a while, and then they left together wisely, making way for them.


    Ye Anlan glanced at Xiyu, who was unconsciously rubbing the corner of her clothes, and when Xiyu met her gaze, she trembled subconsciously.


    She lowered her head slightly in frustration, "I''m sorry, girl, Xiyu has caused you trouble."


    She originally wanted to make it clear to the young scholar as soon as possible, and warn him not to come to her again in the future, but unexpectedly, she ended up in trouble for Ye Anlan because of these bad things.


    Xiyu knew that the young scholar had completely lost his support because of the downfall of the Wang family, so he was like a mad dog, desperately looking for the door of Yefu.


    But even so, Xiyu didn''t intend to compromise with him, and once again became that idiot Xiyu who let him get whatever he wanted.


    She imagined that during this period of time, she relied on her own talents to make money, and was treated with equal and friendly eyes by others wherever she went.


    Although she knew that the reason why she was not despised by others because of her past was because there was Miss Ye who saved her from the fire and water standing behind her, but she was still very grateful to those who were willing to look at Ye Anlan''s face and be polite to her , respectful, friendly people.


    She didn''t want anyone to ruin her current life, and she didn''t want to add these inexplicable troubles to Ye Anlan.


    However, things backfired. She once again dragged Miss Ye into these troubles because of her ignorance.


    Xiyu was full of guilt, but Ye Anlan felt that it was her duty.


    You must know that when she fooled, coughed, and persuaded Xiyu to do things for herself, she promised to protect Xiyu.


    Although she was a black-hearted person when she was the boss, always looking forward to the employee''s efforts to involve, but her biggest advantage is that she keeps her promises and keeps her promises.


    "Why are you apologizing?" Ye Anlan raised her hand and patted Xiyu''s shoulder, "It''s true that this fly entangled you because you didn''t know people well, but how old were you then? You didn''t have much experience It is understandable for a little girl who has lived a sinister life to be deceived. It is not your fault that you reciprocate your kindness, and even fell in love with him because of his deliberate overtures."


    Even if she is responsible for her credulity, Xiyu has already taken responsibility enough.


    She jumped off a building once and risked her own life. Although she didn''t die, the price was enough to make up for her ignorance and credulity.


    "You learn a lot from a fall, you just need to be more vigilant in the future."


    Except for very few exceptions, who in this world is born with a pair of discerning eyes, able to see through the sinister hearts of all people?


    Even she herself was used or calculated for various purposes in her previous life?


    She got on the horse, "Okay, don''t stand here with tears in your eyes, go back and have a good rest, and then continue to do what you should do from tomorrow."


    Xiyu nodded with tears in her eyes, the expression on her pretty face was unprecedentedly resolute.


    Ye Anlan smiled relievedly, "That''s right. You have to remember that they want to tear you apart and eat you, not because you did something wrong, but because you have value that can be extracted and used, but you don''t have Correspondingly, the ability to protect itself."


    Thank you Yushui Xiaoyao for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Uprooted

    Chapter 237 Uprooted


    It¡¯s not just Xiyu, the vast majority of women in this era are actually experiencing all kinds of slavery and oppression.


    As for Ye Anlan, she wanted to make these poor women live a happier life within her ability.


    She wants to teach them the self-protection ability that is equal to the value, and also wants to change them and change the society from the ideological level.


    Of course, this is something that cannot be done in a short period of time.


    She signaled Xiyu to go back to rest first, and then got on the horse, and went with Yang Xiaotao and others to deliver meals to the government officials who were still working overtime.


    On the way, Yang Xiaotao asked her, "Miss, will it affect your reputation if you protect Miss Xiyu so blatantly?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "Are you afraid that someone will slander me behind my back?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded. To be honest, she always felt that Ye Anlan could actually keep this matter a little more secret, which would be in her own best interest.


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips raised slightly, "Xiao Tao, if a person wants to do one or even several things that are inconsistent with the worldly rules, then it is inevitable that she will be criticized by others."


    Yang Xiaotao pursed her lips. She knew that what Ye Anlan was talking about was that she wanted to improve women''s social status no matter what.


    She was very happy that Ye Anlan was going to do this, but when it had a negative impact on Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t help feeling sorry for her daughter.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the troubled Yang Xiaotao, "Don''t put on such an expression, your girl doesn''t think other people''s gossip can cause me any trouble."


    She looked far away, "Actually, the sentence I just said to Xiyu, with a slight modification, is quite suitable for us."


    "Even if I was criticized by thousands of people, I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I did. The reason why they attacked me was because I stepped on those vested interests."


    "But what can they do to me? Kill me? Destroy me? They want to, but the question is, can they do it? A few gossips, a few sour poems, it''s just the last of the incompetent It''s just barking."


    She has enough self-protection ability now, and she will never let herself be reduced to the miserable situation of being slaughtered in the future, so why should she care about other people''s gossip?


    She doesn¡¯t want to be the third protagonist in the story after the father and son carry the donkey and the beautiful woman holds the umbrella, so that future generations can use it to warn others not to be uninitiated_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Yang Xiaotao was silent for a moment before she said to Ye Anlan solemnly: "Girl, I will work harder in martial arts in the future!"


    She wants to become stronger, and wants to protect her unique girl in this world.


    Zheng Fengshou interrupted unwillingly, "I will do it too!"


    Ye Anlan smiled brighter, "Well, let''s become stronger together."


    The three chatted and laughed, and the government office arrived.


    Ye Anlan entered through the back door, and then had someone call Pan Xiting over.


    Pan Xiting didn''t know until he saw Ye Anlan that Ye Anlan came to "order" them to eat.


    "I''m very glad that you are doing your duty, but you can''t ignore your own bones at all." She took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks to Pan Xiting, "Besides, even if you don''t need to rest, those people who come to complain are not suitable. Stayed up all night queuing."


    These people who are burdened with hatred and grievances are not in good health, but don''t wait in line to sue, and end up getting tired in front of the government office. Then Pan Xiting and the others are just giving people something to blame.


    How dare Pan Xiting let Ye Anlan wait on him, he bowed respectfully to Ye Anlan, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will send people to settle down those people who came to complain."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You can ask someone to arrange them to stay overnight in an empty house near the government office, and dinner and breakfast can also be provided for free, but in order to avoid accidents, you''d better send more elite soldiers to patrol and guard. "


    Pan Xiting replied "Yes", "It just so happens that the house of the Wang family is now vacant, and this subordinate will ask people to settle all the sufferers who came to complain to the three-entry house closest to the government office."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s just the soldiers guarding the city. It''s really not easy for the lower officials to occupy them."


    He has already transferred a lot of soldiers to guard the Wang family. If he continues to transfer them now, in case someone takes the opportunity to cause chaos or attack Yanzhou.


    "You can use my bodyguard."


    Pan Xiting was shocked, "But the official has already transferred half of your personal guards."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Even if you leave, no one in Yanzhou can easily take my life."


    Pan Xiting hesitated for a while, "Then I will have the audacity to lend you another two hundred personal guards."


    "Lend you one thousand." What is two hundred enough for? It''s just guarding the house in vain, and it''s impossible to surround the house tightly. If someone sneaks into the house by chance, the people will suffer in the end?


    And in this way, those remnants of the Wang family and other people who dislike Ye Anlan will definitely take this opportunity to launch a public opinion offensive to criticize her, the "dereliction of duty" lord of Yanzhou.


    "Then you."


    "I can protect myself."


    Thanks to the ten years of the end of the world, even if she fell asleep, her alertness would not drop at all. All those guys who were able to sneak up to her and assassinate her before were all waiting for Yang Xiaotao and the others. Sensing that something was wrong, Ye Anlan, who was half asleep and half awake, beheaded him with a knife.


    However, considering that there are weak women like Bai Zhiyun and Xiyu temporarily staying in the mansion, Ye Anlan didn''t generously lend all the guards to Pan Xiting, the state official.


    Even so, the embarrassing situation of Pan Xiting''s "short of manpower" has been instantly resolved by Ye Anlan''s generosity.


    With Ye Anlan''s 1,000 elite personal guards, Pan Xiting is sure that he will be able to protect those suffering masters tightly.


    And Ye Anlan, in order to be able to protect the weak girls temporarily living in the mansion, after delivering food to Pan Xiting, giving ideas, and allocating manpower, she hurried back to the mansion, outside the residence of Bai Zhiyun and others, and her The blind spots around the mansion''s walls were patrolled, traps were laid and powders were sprinkled on all of them.


    In addition, she also asked Wen Liuniang to live in Bai Zhiyun''s yard that night to protect Bai Zhiyun at all times.


    With such an arrangement, the defense force of Ye Anlan''s temporary mansion not only did not weaken, but was also slightly strengthened due to the existence of organs and medicine powder.


    That night, some malicious guy wanted to take advantage of the relatively weak defense of Ye Anlan''s temporary mansion to sneak in, but at the moment he entered, either the mechanism was triggered or he was poisoned, and the guards who heard the movement directly Captured and sent to the dungeon for strict interrogation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： what did she do

    Chapter 238 What Did She Do?


    At the Panxi Pavilion, the interrogation of the Wang family''s crimes lasted for less than half a month, and the letters recording the Wang family''s crimes were filled with nearly a hundred large wooden boxes.


    This is because many sufferers have been directly destroyed, and there is not even a survivor who can come to sue.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, the crimes of the Wang family would really have answered the phrase ¡°too many to write¡±.


    With so many evil deeds, if you die a hundred times, you won''t feel that they have been wronged even a little bit.


    Pan Xiting felt that they did not deserve to live because the more they were interrogated, the more he felt that they were not worthy of living, so he simply sentenced those who should be beheaded for their crimes.


    The rest of those who did not deserve to die were all enslaved by Pan Xiting and sent to work as coolies in remote places.


    Among them, there are those ignorant and ignorant children of the Wang family. They had never done anything evil, but they were implicated by their relatives and almost died.


    why? Because if Ye Anlan hadn''t insisted on convicting the Wang family in accordance with the law, the Wang family would have been torn apart by the angry Yanzhou people and the resentful survivors.


    They don¡¯t care about the law or the law, the main offender or the accessory, and they don¡¯t think that the children of the royal family should be innocent just because they haven¡¯t had time to do evil.


    They can only think, the Wang family has caused so many people to be ruined and destroyed, so why can their children survive?


    When the Wang family was doing evil, why didn¡¯t they think about those who were harmed by them, and there were innocent children in the family?


    They can kill other people''s children, so others can naturally kill their children.


    Sit together, this is something that the ancients took for granted.


    In view of this, Pan Xiting even came here to ask Ye Anlan for instructions once, asking her if she wanted to "follow the public opinion and win the hearts of the people".


    Ye Anlan shook her head and refused without even thinking about it. In her words, "Even if we hate those criminals, we must never hold the law hostage by public opinion or personal preference."


    If she followed her heart, there would be too many **** people.


    For example, those guys who abandoned or killed baby girls, Ye Anlan felt that they should pay for their sins with their lives, but considering the basic principles that legislation should follow, Ye Anlan didn''t write down her true thoughts. Legally.


    She insisted on the principle of murder for life, so no matter whether it was father killing son or husband killing wife, Ye Anlan insisted that their lives be paid for their lives, but if it was just abandonment, Ye Anlan would not pay for the crime of intentional homicide. Those patriarchal guys are sentencing.


    However, in order to protect children to the greatest extent, especially those girls who are not valued by their parents, Ye Anlan has set up large nursery halls in various places that specialize in adopting orphans and abandoned babies.


    As long as those parents have some conscience, they will not mind taking a few steps to send their children to the nursery, instead of just throwing their children in any wild mountains and mountains like before.


    In this way, Ye Anlan can protect the lives of those children to the greatest extent on the premise that the law is relatively objective and fair.


    She has worked hard to rule the people, but unfortunately, not everyone can understand or even support her practices.


    She insisted that law enforcement officers must be objective and fair, and not judge suspects based on their personal likes and dislikes. She tolerates adultery and women''s benevolence.


    She insisted on adopting abandoned baby girls, running women''s schools in various places, and providing employment opportunities for women. She originally wanted to help the most oppressed and disadvantaged groups in the world live a slightly more decent life, but was rejected by those patriarchs. Pointing her nose and cursing blatantly, she said that she tried to subvert the code of ethics, cut off the bright and smooth way for all the good men in all states and counties to cultivate themselves, govern their families, govern the country and the world, and make all the women in the world feel uneasy.


    When she was scolded like this at the beginning, Ye Anlan was completely at a loss


    She didn''t understand. Although she did deliberately improve the social status of women, she didn''t mean to suppress men, did she? Why is she trying in vain to "cut off the bright and smooth way for all the good men in all states and counties to cultivate themselves, govern their families, govern the country and the world"?


    If you don''t understand, you have to ask. Ye Anlan, who was at a loss, asked the old sour scholar who was the first to jump out and scold her very sincerely, why she said that she was trying to "cut off all good men from all states and counties, cultivate their morality, and govern their families. A bright and smooth path to a peaceful world¡±?


    Did she rob them of their money, burn their books, or order them not to study hard and make progress? Otherwise, she issued a wonderful decree that "officials under her jurisdiction only use women, not men"?


    She doesn''t even remember herself! ©·(`)©³


    Ye Anlan has a humble attitude, a sincere tone, and an innocent expression, but the more she is like this, the more that old sour scholar feels that Ye Anlan is asking for advice, but it is irony¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    And the old sour scholar doesn''t think that this is because he thinks too much, he also has evidence!


    What is his evidence? It was Ye Anlan''s rhetorical question when he "asked" him.


    Listen to what she had to say!


    She didn''t rob them of their money, burn their books, order them not to study hard and make progress, and she didn''t issue a decree that "officials only use women, not men"¡ªshe didn''t do anything to those men at all, Therefore, those men can''t get ahead, it''s all because they are mediocre and incompetent!


    Ye Anlan, who never hides or extends the meaning of his words: I don''t understand why this old man suddenly blushed and his neck became thick©·(`)©³


    It was only after being scolded by the old sour scholar in a long and roundabout way that Ye Anlan knew that what the old sour scholar said was that she was trying to "cut off the bright and smooth way for all the good men in all states and counties to cultivate themselves, govern their families, govern the country and the world." , It actually means that she "gave all the money and resources that should have been spent on men to an insignificant woman who should have kept her duty as a husband and a child."


    This irritates Ye Anlan, how she wants to spend her money, who she wants to use for her property, she can''t decide by herself? Stretch your claws on her things and point fingers, do you really think her owner is a dead person?


    With this in mind, Ye Anlan immediately turned on the mocking mode. She is not like the old Suanru thinks, she can satirize others tactfully, she has always been so direct that others want to die.


    The old sour Confucianist was scolded by her and hid his face away, and then there were storytellers, opera troupes, and actors who sang ditty songs, and they began to speak or sing, attacking the screwdriver for taking other people''s things for granted as their own. The brazen man.


    Thank you Bian Xinxin for your monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Obedience and transgression

    Chapter 239 Yang Feng Yin Violation


    At the same time, a group of male chauvinists, represented by old sour scholars, also began to criticize Ye Anlan overtly and secretly. However, due to their disorganization and scale, this battle of public opinion ended with An Lan''s overall victory came to an end.


    Those voices asking her to leave opportunities to men and women to stay at home to care for their husbands and children, Ye Anlan took it as a strong wind, but those who made such voices were all remembered by Ye Anlan Enter the little black book.


    The reason for doing this is not to retaliate against these guys for their bad words, but because she feels that in order for her own government orders to be fully implemented, she must not let this so-called scholar who is full of feudal lingering poison hold power.


    What she needs is exiled officials like Pei Huaiyu, Pei Huaixiu, Zhou Mingzhe, Pan''s father and son, who can fully support her, trust her unconditionally, and obey her without compromise, so that she can trust the people under her rule without any need Subordinates who are worried that they will be violated.


    Facts have proved that a clear mind and clear boundaries are really necessary for what Ye Anlan is going to do.


    After dealing with the Wang family in Yanzhou and entrusting all the trivial matters of setting up a girls'' school to Pan Xiting and the two members of the female guard who were in charge, Ye Anlan witnessed with her own eyes the violation of her decree in Jeju.


    Jeju is a big city. There are seven gentry families who settled here, among which the Lee and Cui families are the most influential.


    Among them, the Lee family is because people from generation to generation have become officials, and the Cui family is because they have been running academies in Jeju for nearly two hundred years.


    One student of these two families has as many disciples as dogs, and one student has old acquaintances everywhere. The background and prestige are not comparable to Wang''s.


    And they are also more commendable than the Wang family, that is, they never exploit the local people too much.


    Although they also collected most of the local fields, shops, and mansions, and lived an exquisite life like the Wang family, they would not force the local people to lose their way of life.


    Pave roads, build bridges and set up schools in normal times, reduce rent or even exempt tenants in disaster years, and the female family members even give out porridge, donate clothes, and give free consultations every once in a while.


    In addition, they have always had strict restraint on the children and servants in the family, so that very few people from these two families dare to bully the people and act mischievously by relying on their backs. Occasionally, even if there are one or two such people, they will The victims will be compensated as soon as possible, and the evil servants or unworthy descendants will be dealt with severely.


    Such a family that stands upright and often does some good deeds to help the poor people, the people of Jeju can be said to have almost no dissatisfaction with them.


    For a family like this, Ye Anlan couldn''t use thunderous means like he did with the Wang family.


    Fortunately, these two families have no opinion on who should be the master of Jeju. After Ye Anlan''s subordinates settled in Jeju, the first reaction of these two families was to cautiously show favor, observe, and test, and did not give them any favors as soon as they came up. Tripper, hoping that they will suffer a big loss.


    In view of their good attitude and great prestige in Jeju, Mr. Pan, the magistrate of Jeju appointed by Ye Anlan, posted a post to the two families as soon as the girls'' school was established, saying that he wanted to invite the female relatives of the two families to work in the girls'' school. to teach.


    However, the two families tacitly rejected the olive branch he offered, and also sent him a group of old Confucian scholars in their sixties.


    These old Confucian scholars have gray hair, sparse teeth, and wrinkled faces, but their stubborn and conservative thoughts remain the same as before.


    Old Master Pan was holding his breath, but he couldn''t accuse the other party of anything, after all, he spoke nicely.


    The reason for sending people over is because they feel guilty for refusing his invitation, and the reason for sending old Confucian scholars over sixty is because they are afraid to send younger gentlemen to women''s schools because they are afraid of male and female defense.


    As for whether these old Confucian students who have half their necks buried in the ground but still achieve nothing can become qualified teachers, people have said that anyway, they are only enlightening those female students who do not know a single word. An old Confucian scholar with a reputation of scholar or above is enough.


    After the steward who sent someone over said three sentences, Mr. Pan couldn''t even find a reason to blame the other party.


    He couldn¡¯t even repatriate all these old Confucian scholars without leaving them. After all, these people represent the ¡°heart¡± of the two families.


    Thus, Mr. Pan, who has been in the officialdom for many years and has suffered a lot from big and small, is very calm. He picked two old ones from the group of old Confucian scholars who are not very prominent.


    Packed up the people and sent them to the school, and sent a message to the members of the female guards who were in charge of the school''s first affairs to keep an eye on these two people, lest they cause trouble in the school, and Mr. Pan started to deal with other things.


    What he didn''t know was that these two old Confucian scholars really started to make trouble tirelessly in the school.


    They first scolded the two members of the female guard who only knew three to five hundred characters and couldn''t understand what they were talking about. After finding that they couldn''t understand at all, they decisively told The book for enlightenment to those female students was replaced by the Four Books for Women that Ye Anlan banned from teaching _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The two members of the women''s guard who were in charge of the school''s first response, observed quietly for several days, and found that these two old masters always liked to lecture them with drooping eyelids except for talking about what they liked, and there was nothing worthy of criticism in other aspects, so I gradually let go of my heart.


    This led to the fact that when Ye Anlan brought Yang Xiaotao into the women''s school, the sound of reading aloud was not the usual enlightenment content in the school, but the ".Inside and outside, men and women are different. Don''t look into the outer wall, don''t go out of the outer court. Men are not relatives, don''t use the same name. Women are not good, don''t go on a blind date. Only by standing upright can you be a human being."


    This made Ye Anlan angry! She glanced at the two female guards who were looking at her excitedly, "What the **** did you two invite? Why are you still teaching "The Analects of Women"?"


    The two female guards were dumbfounded. What is the Analects of Women? They know that when the children are studying together, the childish voices that come and go are really nice o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o


    Ye Anlan was stared at like this, and the anger in her stomach disappeared immediately. She made a mistake, she forgot, although these female guards of hers are all literate, they are only literate. It is too easy for others to fool them on the cultural level_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    In the states and counties where she has been running for a long time, others naturally dare not reach out to the women''s school that she attaches great importance to, but in places like Yanzhou and Jeju, there are many more people who dare to treat her in a positive way.


    She took a deep breath, "Forget it, you should tell me the specific situation of this school in detail first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： do not understand

    Chapter 240 Can''t understand


    Two female guards invited Ye Anlan to the small courtyard where they live in daily life. This place is not only a whole with the school, but also relatively independent.


    As long as the door is closed, people outside will not be able to spy on anything inside the courtyard.


    The two of them also sensed that there was something wrong with the teacher who was teaching from Ye Anlan''s question and expression, so they followed the principle of being as cautious as possible and invited Ye Anlan here to talk.


    The two first reported to her the school''s site selection, planning, and enrollment work, and then told her about the few gentlemen in the school and the origin of each gentleman.


    I heard them say that the gentleman who taught the students "The Analects of Women" today was recommended by the Cui family of the Jeju family. Together with him, there is also an older Confucian scholar who was recommended by the Li family of the Jeju family. An Lan couldn''t help frowning two thick black eyebrows slightly.


    She asked the two female guards, "Since Mr. Pan told you to pay attention to these two people, it means that these two people are indeed not suitable candidates for husbands, but he sent them here due to the situation. It means that he can''t find fault with Li Shi and Cui Shi in this matter."


    The two female guards nodded repeatedly, "That''s right, that''s what Master Pan said. He said that the other party ''also has good intentions and wants to contribute a lot to our establishment of a women''s school''."


    Ye Anlan understood in seconds, "It seems that the other party has used a conspiracy that Mr. Pan cannot refuse."


    Speaking of which, she frowned, "When is the other one''s class? I''ll listen to what he told my students first."


    Since you want to drive people away, you definitely can''t drive one away and keep the other one. Of course, the premise is that the other person is also doing some small tricks in private like this one.


    If he didn''t, then Ye Anlan wouldn''t mind keeping him in the school and continuing to teach the children how to read and write.


    The two female guards briefly recalled, "The other one''s class is actually at this time, but he is on the other side, far away from the gate."


    Ye Anlan immediately stood up upon hearing the words, "Take me to see."


    Looking at it, Ye Anlan has completely given up on it¡ªthis is indeed the teacher of "The Analects of Women" _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    She turned around and went back to the small courtyard where they lived together with the two female guards, "These two people should resign, just say that they are too old to work too hard."


    The two female guards answered "Yes", of course they would not question Ye Anlan''s order, but for those two, they were sure and certain that the other party would never just obediently take the money and leave.


    The two of them were racking their brains to figure out how to minimize the negative impact of this incident on the school and their girls, when Ye Anlan said again: "You can recite a passage of Analects of Women for them first, and then recite it when I came in today. , the passage that the master is teaching."


    Still need to endorse? When the two female guards heard this, their headaches became even more painful.


    Seeing their wrinkled faces, Ye Anlan couldn''t help rubbing her forehead with her hands and letting out a long sigh.


    In the women''s schools in various states and counties, the principals she uses are all female guards who are skilled, know common characters, and can calculate and keep accounts.


    First of all, they are Ye Anlan''s loyal fans and will obey Ye Anlan''s orders unconditionally.


    Secondly, because of their own experience, these female guards who have tasted the sweetness of self-improvement will understand what Ye Anlan wants to do better than ordinary people, and what they should teach those girls who come to school.


    Thirdly, they are very skilled. They are present in the women''s school. Even if the ordinary hooligans are moved because there are women here, these female guards can use their own force to reason with them and teach them to change their minds and start a new life.


    These female guards did what Ye Anlan wanted, and some even did better than she expected, but when it comes to tricks and tricks, these female guards are obviously different from those who are best at it. Scholars are not on the same level anymore.


    In addition, these people also have a headache for reading and so on


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Forget it, I''ll ask Liu Niang to recite it to them tomorrow."


    Wen Liuniang is also here, but she is staying with Bai Zhiyun and Zheng Fengshou now.


    After entering the city, Ye Anlan asked them to **** Bai Zhiyun to her mansion in Jeju to wash and rest.


    When the two female guards heard what Ye Anlan said, joy appeared on their faces, "Thank you, girl!"


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, "It''s okay for me to help you pass the test this time, but in the future you still need to study more and gain some knowledge, at least you can''t be like before, when people scold you, you still think they are praising you Woolen cloth!"


    The two female guards blushed for a while. They knew that Ye Anlan was talking about the incident when the two old sour scholars first came to the academy, accusing them of being restless and disobedient.


    Indeed, as Ye Anlan said, the two of them were dumbfounded by the one-timer. Not only did they not realize that the other party was beating around the bush and scolding them, but they even believed that the other party really had ink in their stomach_( :§Ù"¡Ï)_


    They are really embarrassing and lost to grandma''s house!


    The two female guards who felt shameless gritted their teeth secretly. Learn to learn! They can persist in practicing martial arts so hard. Could it be that they are really stumped by the word "reading" in another environment?


    The two female guards expressed their determination, and Ye Anlan took advantage of the opportunity to turn the matter over.


    She just happened to pass by here today, so she stopped by to take a look. Ye Anlan didn''t plan to deal with other tedious details such as checking accounts, understanding the current situation of the school, and adjusting policies appropriately.


    She took Yang Xiaotao back to her mansion, and then told Wen Liuniang to recite "The Analects of Women" in front of those two old sour scholars tomorrow, "Everywhere inside and outside, men and women are different. Don''t look at the outer wall, don''t go out of the courtyard. A man is not a family member, so don¡¯t use a common name. A woman isn¡¯t a good-natured woman, so don¡¯t date her. Only by standing upright can you be a human being.¡±


    Wen Liuniang is a smart person, although he is reticent and lives like a human-shaped background board most of the time, but Ye Anlan just gave such endless instructions, but Wen Liuniang has already guessed the matter quickly cause, process, and result.


    She asked Yang Xiaotao privately, "Someone in the school taught those girls "The Analects of Confucius"?"


    Yang Xiaotao was full of murderous looks, "It was two old sour scholars, one was sent by Mrs. Li, and the other was sent by Mrs. Cui. Do you think the two of them also have problems with our girl?"


    Wen Liuniang glanced at her, "If you have an opinion, you must have an opinion. After all, people like them pay attention to etiquette and rules, male outside and female inside."


    Seeing that Yang Xiaotao''s murderous intent became more and more intense, Wen Liuniang said again: "But they should not be so ignorant as to openly instigate the person they recommended to go to the girls'' school set up by the girl to teach the Four Books for Women."


    Thanks for the support of qiuning monthly pass, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： disrespect

    Chapter 241 The crime of disrespect


    Their girl is at the top of the pyramid of the rebel forces. Going to the women''s school she advocated to teach the Four Books for Girls is any different from pointing at their girl''s nose and scolding her for being restless and disobedient?


    If the Li family and the Cui family in Jeju were really so reckless, they would not have shown their love to Ye Anlan who had just captured Jeju in the first place.


    In a big family like theirs, there are rules and rules, and they really know the current affairs, so Wen Liuniang thinks that this is most likely the behavior of those two old sour scholars.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are really bad-minded guys in those two families who pretended to be dead and did it directly in front of her girl.


    If such a small-probability event really happens, then Wen Liuniang can only sigh with emotion, "There are dead branches in the tree".


    Early the next morning, Wen Liuniang and Bai Zhiyun said hello, and took her rapier to the girls'' school.


    The two female guards had already been waiting for Wen Liuniang, a powerful foreign aid. When she came, they first asked her if she had breakfast. The two old masters were invited to their office.


    The two old masters were a little grumpy at first. They finished their meal and were strolling around the yard comfortably. The two rude women who served the morning rooster asked them to invite them. Wasn''t this deliberately delaying their health? What is it?


    Two old men rushed into the yard aggressively, only to see a beautiful girl with a frosty face, who was slowly drawing her sword out of its sheath towards them.


    The two old men were shocked, and their original arrogance disappeared without a trace.


    They subconsciously wanted to exit the yard, but the doorway behind them was blocked by the stout woman who invited them over.


    Just when the two were about to ask questions, Wen Liuniang spoke slowly, and recited in "The Analects of Women" in a calm and flat voice, "Everywhere inside and outside, men and women are different groups. Don''t look at the outer wall, don''t go out of the outer court. A man is not a family member, so don¡¯t use a common name. A woman isn¡¯t a good-natured woman, so don¡¯t go on a blind date. Only when you stand upright can you be a human being.¡±


    The expressions of the two old men changed immediately when they heard this. Obviously, they also realized that they had made a fool of themselves.


    However, soon, they thought of the excuses they had thought up for themselves in advance when they decided to do this before.


    One of the old masters pretended to be calm, "Who are you? Why are you here? Seeing that you are reciting "The Analects of Women", you seem to be a well-educated and well-behaved man. If that is the case, why do you point your sword at us?"


    Wen Liuniang glanced at this person coldly, and the old master was frightened by her and took two steps back.


    It''s not that he''s timid, it''s actually Wen Liuniang, who is no less imposing than Ye Anlan when he pouts his face.


    She said lightly, "Wen Liuniang, my lord Ye Anlan''s personal guard, came here to punish the two for their crimes of disrespect."


    The hearts of the two old men thumped.


    They are all ordinary scholars with average family background and average knowledge. In the early years, because of "concentrating on studying", they have always been supported by their parents, brothers, sons, nieces, wives and daughters.


    Later, their grandchildren also reached school age, and their sons were unwilling to spend the money on old people like them who obviously had no future prospects, so they reluctantly put down their books and condescended Go find a job.


    However, because of their stubborn thinking, self-proclaimed loftiness, and self-consciousness that they should be admired and respected everywhere, but they themselves do not have the ability to be admired by others, so these two people have not had a job that can last for a long time. of.


    When Cui Shi and Li Shi came to them, they were just staying at home, being looked down upon by their old wives and treated coldly by their children and grandchildren, which is why they clearly looked down on Ye Anlan and the girls'' school, but they still held their noses This takes office.


    But the biggest characteristic of these two people is that they never feel that it is very good for them to have a job to support their families. Most of their lives have been spent by them resenting their underappreciation.


    Employed to sit in other schools in Jeju, they disliked the owner of the school who watched people through the cracks of the door, so they only let them teach Mongolian children, but did not let them guide those young people who aimed for the imperial examination.


    Employed to go to the schools in the villages and towns below to enlighten the children. They dislike the uncleanness of the village, the villagers are too vulgar, the children are naughty and dull, and the food and housing are not satisfactory.


    Employed to work as accountants for merchants, they disliked that the owner smelled like copper and didn''t respect scholars at all, and they didn''t treat them well just because they miscalculated two accounts.


    Employed as teachers in the girls'' school, they despise Ye Anlan''s rooster, Sichen, and look down on all the women in the girls'' school from top to bottom_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    In short, there was never a time when they didn''t pick their noses and eyes.


    But the question is, if others pay you to hire you, do they still have to be angry with you?


    Ye Anlan asked herself, she''s really not the kind of scumbag who spends money to scold her, and she doesn''t lack these two smart old scholars to help her with things.


    Using herself to judge others, Ye Anlan never talks about ideals, feelings, or big cakes with others. The only thing she does is to provide the best benefits in the local industry to those gentlemen in the girls'' school.


    Just for this point, there are countless poor students who are willing to help her.


    She can think about it and has no shortage of people, but the two old men can''t think about it and lack work. Thinking about how the family will treat her if they are fired again this time, the two old men can''t help but argue for themselves.


    One of them said: "We just teach these girls to learn "The Analects of Confucius" normally, why are you disrespectful to your lord?"


    "That''s right, we, as teachers, can''t even ask your master for instructions before we say anything in class?"


    "Besides, we didn''t say anything. We just taught those children the articles of the ancient sages and sages. Could this be wrong?"


    The two of you talked happily with each other, but Wen Liuniang didn''t listen to their sophistry. She said to the two: "The enlightenment books in the women''s school are appointed by the Lord himself, but you ignore the words of the Lord." Is it not enough for the crime of ''disrespect'' to set the rules, change the teaching books without authorization, and take the opportunity of teaching to openly insult our Lord for being unrighteous and unworthy of being a human being?"


    Wen Liuniang''s sentence "blatantly insulting my lord for being unrighteous and unworthy of being a human being" is a conclusion drawn from the passage of "The Analects of Women" she recited earlier.


    After all, everyone in the world knows that Ye Anlan did not do the so-called, "There are different groups of men and women inside and outside. Don''t peek into the outer wall, don''t go out of the outer court. Men are not relatives, don''t use the same name. Women are not kind, don''t go on a blind date. "


    If according to the wonderful standard of "The Analects of Women" "Only by doing this can you be regarded as a "righteous person" and can be evaluated as "becoming a human being"", wouldn''t Ye Anlan be "not worthy of being a human being if she is not a righteous person"?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Both sides hurt (gagen)

    Chapter 244 Both sides hurt (plus more)


    As soon as Li Qingwen''s words came out, Qi Hongling''s reputation was ruined.


    Qi Hongling, who would attract countless admiring eyes to follow him from a distance as soon as he showed his face, suddenly turned into a street rat with strange eyes and covering his nose with his hands wherever he went.


    This is not the most serious thing. The most serious thing is that because of Li Qingwen''s rumor, Qi''s daughter became a laughing stock in Jeju.


    Qi''s tutor was suspected. Among Qi Hongling''s cousins, one who was already engaged was immediately withdrawn by her husband''s family. Several of them were negotiating marriage, and the husband''s family also changed their minds overnight.


    Qi Hongling, who had been reclusive since Heli, was the last to know about this matter.


    Her parents, brother and sister-in-law apologized to the tribe everywhere, but they always protected her very well.


    If it wasn''t for her cousin who was divorced from her marriage in shame and anger, she almost hanged herself directly, and her cousin''s aunt who loved her daughter came to the house crying and making trouble, Qi Hongling might have to wait until the dust settles to find out.


    She knelt on the ground, lowered her eyebrows and let her auntie cry and criticize her, but she quickly analyzed the useful information in her mouth in her mind.


    When her aunt left crying, she had a calm face, and her mother, whose eyes were swollen from crying, helped her up.


    Then, she fought back against Li Qingwen.


    Before Li Shi realized the seriousness of the matter and sent someone to apologize and put pressure on the Qi family, Qi Hongling found the manuscripts she had saved in the past few years.


    Then, relying on her excellent memory, she also silently wrote the poems Li Qingwen wrote on the paper.


    Comparing the two, regardless of whether they are superior or inferior, Qi Hongling also wrote an article with sharp words and justified evidence to ridicule Li Qingwen not only for his ignorance, but also for his small belly and vicious thoughts.


    Li Qingwen is one of the most promising descendants of the Li family. If it wasn''t for his bad public affairs and low EQ, he might not have achieved much as an official. can be removed directly.


    Such a family member, of course Li must do his best to protect him. However, when they had just made preparations to protect themselves, before they had time to take action, Qi Hongling, who had a strong heart, had already stepped forward to expose Li Qingwen''s background_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She posted the poems written by herself and Li Qingwen in the past, as well as the article she wrote to expose the truth, outside a large library in Jeju that often held poetry and cultural conferences.


    This is not over yet, in order to prove that gold is not afraid of fire, Qi Hongling also set up a table there, waiting for Li Qingwen to come and compete with her after receiving the letter of challenge sent to her door.


    Li Qingwen never dreamed that Qi Hongling, who is usually gentle and dignified, would be so crazy. He kicked the table and chairs to vent his anger, while anxiously thinking about how to gain the upper hand in this matter.


    He knows the family''s plans and arrangements for his future, and he also knows that it is more suitable for him to be a celebrity than an official, so he has always attached great importance to his reputation.


    In addition, he has been sought after all the time, and it has become a habit to be the only one in the world. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t make up a nonsense to slander Qi Hongling just because others guessed whether he was "not good".


    Now that Qi Hongling is recklessly launching revenge on him, Li Qingwen knows that if this matter is not handled properly, then he will no longer be the Li Qingwen who only has a good reputation.


    Even if he can still become famous under the operation of the family, when others talk about him, their evaluation of him will definitely be mixed.


    This was unacceptable to both Li Qingwen and the Li clan, but the Li clan chose to hit the vital point directly and deal with it softly, using the patriarch of the Qi clan to force Qi Hongling to compromise.


    However, because Li Qingwen resented Qi Hongling for ruining his reputation, after this incident, as long as he got the chance, he would mock her in front of others, belittle her, and leak some hard-to-distinguish rumors based on his previous relationship with her. The so-called "secret".


    This kind of dog-skin plaster that won''t let you go even after reconciliation, insists on provocation every now and then, and makes it his life''s work to disgust you, harass you, and make you unhappy is very disgusting and quite tasteless, but there will never be a shortage in this world Someone who is interested in his disgusting, tasteless taste, and can deeply empathize with him.


    Qi Hongling is a good lady, but because of Li Qingwen and his cronies, he was forced to become one of the protagonists of the **** and negative news in Jeju City.


    The rumor spreaders don¡¯t care whether Qi Hongling is having a good life or whether the rumors will make her unable to live. They just want to spread the gossip they have heard, plus their own assumptions and speculations.


    Qi Hongling suffered a lot from it, but the patriarch of the Qi clan suppressed Qi Hongling''s parents for the sake of the so-called overall situation, preventing them from seeking justice for Qi Hongling.


    In order not to involve the young nieces in the family, and to prevent her father, mother and uncle''s family from fighting against each other because of her affairs, Qi Hongling insisted on moving out of her natal home in the third month of her divorce and moved into her own dowry house.


    But even so, Li Qingwen still didn''t intend to let Qi Hongling go.


    Qi Hongling took care of her own dowry shop, so he really named her by name, and scolded Qi Hongling that although she wore the skin of a talented woman, her body smelled of copper in her bones.


    Qi Hongling went to his dowry village to check the accounts, collect rent, and live there for a while, so he wrote a short story to satirize Qi Hongling''s disobedience to women, and went out of the city to meet privately.


    Qi Hongling donated porridge and donated medicine to do good deeds, and he mocked Qi Hongling in a weird way because he couldn''t keep his name and reputation, so he thought of relying on doing good deeds to accumulate virtue and get the name of benevolence.


    Qi Hongling adopted those orphaned girls, took in those poor girls who were driven to nowhere by their natal or husband''s families, taught them skills, and gave them a safe place to live. Li Qingwen framed her as a dirty business with half-closed doors in the name of doing good.


    Being held so tightly by others, Qi Hongling naturally had an uneasy life, but the one who was more uncomfortable and angrier than her was the second elder of the Qi family who was oppressed by the head of the Qi family and could not stand up for his daughter.


    Qi Hongling''s father seemed to have aged twenty years in just a few years, and Qi Hongling''s mother was sick almost every day. Many people were ridiculed and bullied because of this.


    Qi Hongling, who originally only wanted to get together with Li Qingwen, hated Li Qingwen very much. The couple who were once envied by everyone turned against each other completely after they divorced.


    After hearing Yang Xiaotao finish talking about the entanglement between Qi Hongling and Li Qingwen, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but frown tightly, and she asked Yang Xiaotao, "From what you say, this Li Qingwen is a direct descendant of the Li family of Jeju? "


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "That''s right, he is the youngest son of Li''s second wife."


    Ye Anlan asked again, "What benefits did the Li family give to the Qi family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： law and clan

    Chapter 245 Law and lineage


    Yang Xiaotao flipped through the pamphlet that Mr. Pan had someone hand over to her, "The Li family gave Qi 10% of the tea business dividends for the next 20 years."


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "This is what I paid for."


    Li''s tea business is mainly based in Jeju, and has expanded to nine counties around Jeju. This business earns Li no less than 100,000 taels of silver every year.


    The 20-year 10% dividend is a total of 200,000 taels. It is no wonder that the head of the Qi clan and the elders are suppressing Qi Hongling''s parents and not allowing them to stand up for their daughter.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Anlan, she has no intention of crossing the Qi family to fight for Qi Hongling, but she will not abandon Qi Hongling just because of the attitude of Li and Qi.


    As long as Qi Hongling is the teacher candidate she wants, then she will recruit him into the women''s school, and will not consider the opinions of the Li and Qi clans.


    Coincidentally, this so-called "clan" is also one of the cancers that Ye Anlan can''t get used to after coming to this ancient time.


    Those clans that sincerely protect the children of the clan, such as the Li family that Li Jing belongs to, Ye Anlan still has a pretty good impression of them.


    But compared to this normal clan, Ye Anlan has seen more people in this world who use their power and status to oppress their relatives, and even brazenly seek wealth and death, and eat the blood of their relatives.


    These people ignore the law but are extremely united, and it is difficult for even the local government to reach into their family.


    Even if there is a life lawsuit between the same clan, the weaker party is forced to go to the end and sues the government in desperation. Most of the officials'' handling measures are basically to send it back to the clan for trial.


    In this way, those poor people who were originally victimized by the clan members are no different from sheep falling into the tiger''s mouth.


    They call every day should not be, call the earth is not working, and no one cares about the unjust death with hatred.


    This is still a very small number of people who dare to fight. Those who have not had time to fight and have no courage to fight, let alone those who are under the high pressure of the clan, or live in fear, despair and depression, or live with hatred and humiliation. will be ruthlessly deprived.


    One of Ye Anlan''s bottom lines is "killing for life". She can even insist on "father killing son, husband killing wife" to the extent that she needs to pay for life, let alone those patriarchs, patriarchs, etc. The banner of the clan has harmed the lives of the clan in private.


    She expressly forbids everyone under her command to engage in the practice of "returning to the clan for trial on its own". However, whenever someone beats a drum to sue, no matter who the accuser is, the officials under her rule must conduct a trial and pronounce a sentence in accordance with the law. Turn a blind eye to those vulnerable groups who seek help from the government.


    If someone doesn''t follow her rules, Ye Anlan will also have the crime of "bending the law for personal gain and being lazy in government" waiting for him. Depending on the seriousness of the case, he may be demoted, dismissed from office, imprisoned, or beheaded.


    And in order to let the people under the rule know what they can ask the government for help, Ye Anlan specially asked people to compile a lot of scripts and operas to talk and sing everywhere.


    This kind of propaganda method that entertains and educates is much more effective than dry propaganda of laws and regulations. The common people don¡¯t even need the help of scholars to ¡°translate¡±, and they can understand by themselves that they can ask the government for help when they encounter problems. And if they sue the government for this matter, how will the government probably decide.


    Ye Anlan''s move actually received a lot of doubts at the beginning, because since ancient times, the imperial court has implemented a policy of ignoring the people, and the ruling class believes that the less the people know, the more they can live in peace, instead of always thinking about it. What''s going on.


    However, Ye Anlan, who has studied ancient history, knows better than them that "fooling the people" is not a panacea that can ensure the long-term stability of the dynasty.


    Ask her to say that what the common people want is actually very simple. As long as you can let them have enough food and clothing to live and work in peace and contentment, they will never be so full that they want to overthrow the emperor himself.


    On the contrary, even if you don''t let them read a single word, once they are forced to be impatient and unable to live anyway, they will have the courage to pick up hoes and sickles to fight against the regular army.


    It has nothing to do with knowing more or less, and whether the mind is dull or active. This is just the survival instinct of human beings at work.


    What Ye Anlan wants to do now is to allow as many people as possible to live an ordinary but stable and happy daily life.


    Maybe it''s because she is very good at instigating people''s hearts occasionally, or maybe her subordinates, including Pei Huaiyu, are actually full of passion to help the world and the people.


    In short, when Ye Anlan told everyone her true thoughts openly, everyone agreed to Ye Anlan''s proposal with a look of excitement.


    Relying on the fact that it is a period of war where "whoever has the biggest fist is right", they have vigorously implemented the various policies and laws that Ye Anlan has spent months and forgot to eat and sleep in the states and counties under Ye Anlan''s control.


    In other places, it''s okay to say, because there is no big family who can wrestle with the government overtly and secretly, the people under Ye Anlan''s command have done a good job in implementing the new law.


    But in Jeju and Yanzhou, because of the existence of the Li family, the Cui family, and the Wang family, the new laws promulgated by Ye Anlan, but all the clan-related regulations, without exception, cannot be implemented in place.


    They ignored Ye Anlan''s new law, and they still follow the old rules and handle clan affairs by themselves.


    Other second-rate, third-rate or even low-rate families all follow the movements of these big families.


    Although the father-killing of the son has never been heard of, the husband-in-law killed the daughter-in-law, the patriarch and the elder forced the clansman to death, and even the whole family of the clan, it happened frequently in these two prefectures.


    Although the officials of the two states are diligent, the two states occupy a large area, and the counties, towns, and villages are scattered. In addition, in ancient times, all news can be spread quickly through the Internet, so many things happen No, the news did not reach their ears.


    Even some villages that are extremely xenophobic, Ye Anlan''s free theater troupe can''t get in.


    The troupe couldn¡¯t get in, and the incidental propaganda couldn¡¯t be carried out, and the people in the village were always the same as they were before, without any change in consciousness.


    In this kind of place, Ye Anlan and the others can only find other ways to break into the other party''s interior, whether it is to lure them for profit, or to enforce them in the name of the government, in short, Ye Anlan will not give up any village or town under his jurisdiction. .


    Of course, she will not let her subordinates continue to be tough. Since they want to fight against the old customs, the first thing they need to do is to understand the local folk customs and power distribution.


    Only by knowing themselves and the enemy first, and then thinking of ways and strategies according to local conditions, can they change those outdated habits at the premise of paying the minimum price.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： open and honest

    Chapter 246 Open and honest


    Ye Anlan dealt with the Wang clan before, and now the situation in Yanzhou has improved, but Ye Anlan obviously needs to work **** Jeju.


    Coincidentally, now that the matter of Qi Hongling was brought before Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan felt that perhaps while recruiting a qualified female wife, she could also use this as an entry point to attack the so-called influential clans in Jeju .


    Made up her mind, Ye Anlan took Wen Liuniang and Bai Zhiyun, who said she wanted to watch the excitement, to the women''s school to interview Qi Hongling the next morning.


    Qi Hongling came very early. As soon as the girls'' school opened, the lady guarding the gate came in and told her that the lady from yesterday had come again.


    Ye Anlan asked her to invite her to the yard where the two female guards were working, and together with Bai Zhiyun, Wen Liuniang, Yang Xiaotao, and the two female guards, they met in the reception room and walked slowly with the maid. Qi Hongling of the house.


    Qi Hongling''s dress was similar to yesterday''s, but the expression on his face was not as calm as yesterday.


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that just last night, Qi Hongling''s lingering ex-husband, Li Qingwen, actually blatantly mocked Qi Hongling at the literary conference he attended, "I don''t cultivate my personal morality, so I still have the face" Trying to be a teacher by example."


    Qi Hongling herself didn''t react much, but her mother was so angry that she fell ill on the bed.


    Although she has avoided Qi''s house, but because she is worried about her parents, she has always entrusted her elder brother and sister-in-law to pass the news to her quietly.


    Hearing that her mother was angry again because of her affairs, at that moment, Qi Hongling really wanted to kill Li Qingwen desperately.


    She is willing to die with him, as long as he can no longer hurt those who love her and pet her!


    When she lost her mind, it was her sister-in-law''s confidant woman who stopped her and conveyed the words of her master to comfort her sister-in-law Qi Hongling. Only then did Qi Hongling suppress her anger and gritted her teeth trying to persuade herself to "calm down, calm down" .


    After finally surviving until this morning, she took a deep breath and drove to the girls'' school early.


    Under the gesture of the mother-in-law, she walked into the room against the light, "Qi Hongling, I have met Miss Ye, and all the girls."


    Ye Anlan got up and returned the gift, and then introduced the few people present to her.


    Qi Hongling greeted everyone separately, knowing that these should be the examiners in charge of "interviewing" her.


    She sat down gracefully under Ye Anlan''s gesture, and then heard Ye Anlan tell her straight to the point: "Yesterday, I asked someone to check your affairs."


    Qi Hongling tightened her fingers, quietly waiting for Ye Anlan''s next sentence.


    Ye Anlan didn''t make a fool of herself either, she said: "I won''t refuse you to be a member of my girls'' school because of this, but I hope you can answer me honestly, why do you want to enter my girls'' school as a teacher?"


    Qi Hongling is not short of money. The generous salary of the girls'' school is dispensable to her, and she has adopted many female orphans herself. If she is doing good deeds, she does not have to enter the girls'' school.


    So Ye Anlan thought about it, and felt that Qi Hongling most likely had a crush on the special status of this women''s school, but Ye Anlan was still not sure what Qi Hongling wanted to use the women''s school to help her realize.


    Qi Hongling took a deep breath, "Since you have sent someone to investigate the little girl, you should know that the little girl''s family is really in a difficult situation here in Jeju. The little girl doesn''t ask for anything else, but I just want to lend you three points of power to let parents, brothers and sisters-in-law and My nephew and niece can live a normal life, and I no longer have to be ridiculed, suppressed, or bullied because of my little daughter."


    Ye Anlan looked at her, "You and Li Qingwen, the affairs of your two families, as well as the affairs of your Qi clan, I will not interfere in my own name."


    Qi Hongling had a faint smile on his lips, "I know."


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Hongling said again: "But you will not be prejudiced against the little girl because of these things. As long as the little girl is really suitable, you will definitely hire the little girl. This is already the best situation for the little girl."


    Actually, before Ye Anlan said that she would not intervene in her own name, Qi Hongling was not sure about this to a great extent.


    After all, she had never been in contact with Ye Anlan himself before yesterday, and all her understanding of Ye Anlan was indirect and separated by a layer of mist.


    But she has no other choice. Her nephews and nieces are not too young, and her parents, brothers and sisters-in-law are almost unable to bear it anymore. For the sake of those family members who really love her, Qi Hongling can only seize the opportunity to let go Give it a go.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan still has a lot in common with the "Lord of the Ye Clan" she knew. Her big gamble now seems to have succeeded at least half.


    As long as she can get Ye Anlan''s reuse by relying on her own ability, her family''s plight will naturally be solved.


    Thinking of this, Qi Hongling immediately forcibly suppressed all the emotions in her heart, and she smiled slightly at Ye Anlan and the others, "Please ask everyone to write questions."


    Ye Anlan glanced at the others and signaled them to interview Qi Hongling according to the rules.


    The two female guards received the winks from their own girls, and immediately started a series of inquiries to Qi Hongling according to the procedure.


    They asked basic information such as surname, first name, place of birth and address, family situation, which position they applied for, and what they were good at.


    After they finished asking, it was Wen Liuniang''s turn to test Qi Hongling''s knowledge, poetry, etiquette rules, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Qi Hongling originally thought that the person Ye Anlan specially recruited to test her would be someone who could give her some problems, but unexpectedly, Wen Liuniang asked her all of them were quite basic questions.


    At first, Qi Hongling was very surprised, and even briefly suspected whether Wen Liuniang''s level was relatively low, but the more time passed, Qi Hongling admired Wen Liuniang more.


    Amid Wen Liuniang''s constant questioning of her, Qi Hongling gradually realized that Wen Liuniang''s evaluation of her was based entirely on the actual needs of the girls'' school.


    This girl does not mean to make things difficult for others, to give others a bad impression, or to show off her knowledge, to show off her background, background, and talent. She is pure and objective, and she is choosing a wife for a women''s school.


    Looking at her, Qi Hongling, who was proud and arrogant and refused to lose to others at all, felt that his heart was greatly touched.


    "Girl, I''m done with the exam." While Qi Hongling was full of thoughts, Wen Liuniang gave her a slight nod, and then turned to look at her own girl who had silently started wandering away.


    "Oh, thank you for your hard work." Ye Anlan, who came back to her senses, was not at all embarrassed by her open errands, she smiled and glanced at Qi Hongling, "Xiao Tao, take Madam Qi out for a little rest, have some snacks and drink catechu."


    Yang Xiaotao took the order and left, while Ye Anlan turned to look at Wen Liuniang and the two female guards who were in charge of the assessment, "How? Can it be useful?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： extra pay

    Chapter 247 Additional Remuneration


    "Yes." Wen Liuniang and the two female guards nodded together, and then Wen Liuniang said with some emotion, "Miss Qi is indeed a genuinely talented woman. If she was a man, she would be the number one talented woman in Jeju I''m afraid it has already fallen on her head."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "No wonder Li Qingwen acted like he would never let go of his ex-wife until his death. It turned out that he was afraid that once the other party lived in peace, the poems and articles he wrote would completely compare him to scum. .¡±


    Wen Liuniang didn''t speak.


    Although there is no evidence, she, like Ye Anlan, suspects that Li Qingwen''s targeting of Qi Hongling in this way also uses the misfortunes in life to wipe out her dark thoughts of aura.


    Of course, doubts can only be doubts after all. She is different from Ye Anlan who believes in her intuition. If there is no real evidence, even if she has doubts, she will not directly say it.


    She was thinking about it when she heard Ye Anlan ask again: "What do you think of her temperament? Maybe she will take on a big role?"


    Wen Liuniang pondered for a while, "She has a tough personality and is extremely assertive. When things happen, she doesn''t choose to swallow her anger like ordinary women. You should like this very much, right?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "And she can be regarded as emphasizing love and righteousness, bold and careful."


    Wen Liuniang understood that Ye Anlan really liked Qi Hongling and wanted to train her as a capable subordinate.


    But the question is, "Qi Hongling''s character of preferring jade to pieces rather than tiles is probably not suitable for running a girls'' school?"


    With her temper, as long as someone teases her casually, she will definitely charge forward with a brave and fearless attitude.


    Wen Liuniang is not saying that there is absolutely something wrong with Qi Hongling''s personality, but rather than a fighter, her girl''s girls'' school obviously needs a versatile, flexible, and capable generalist to grasp the direction of progress and deal with enemies from all directions©·(` )©³


    Ye Anlan smiled and glanced at Wen Liuniang, "People change, and so does Qi Hongling. Besides, I have no plans to hand over the girls'' school to others in the short term."


    As Wen Liuniang said, Qi Hongling can only be regarded as a rough jade with a few flaws. How much she can do for Ye Anlan in the future depends on how much she can grow under Ye Anlan''s words and deeds.


    If, like Zhou Mingzhe, she was naturally assimilated by her friends into informal buns stuffed with black sesame seeds over time, and she became more admirable and loyal to Ye Anlan day by day, then Ye Anlan would definitely be She will be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    But if she is like Pei Huaixiu, no matter how much she hangs out with a group of buns stuffed with black sesame seeds and glutinous rice balls, and she still looks as clean as before, then even if Ye Anlan wants to entrust her with a heavy responsibility, she He can''t afford Ye Anlan''s high hopes, can he?


    But even so, Qi Hongling shouldn''t just idle around under Ye Anlan''s hands. Since she wants to take advantage of Ye Anlan, then Ye Anlan will definitely squeeze out all of her remaining value o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    In time, it would be best if she could take on the responsibility of managing the girls'' school and educating those female students at the same time.


    If she can''t, then she can at least be a teaching and educating tool for Ye Anlan, and train more female students for her.


    No matter how you calculate, Ye Anlan didn''t suffer anyway©·(`)©³


    Hearing what Ye Anlan said, Wen Liuniang immediately felt relieved.


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Although the girl said that she would not interfere in their affairs, if you use Qi Hongling, the Qi family and Li family will definitely misunderstand you. Is it okay with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Anlan waved her hand indifferently, "Just treat it as the overtime salary I paid to Qi Hongling."


    Wen Liuniang: Now she feels that the one who has something to do with it is probably Qi Hongling who doesn¡¯t know how much her girl likes to oppress her subordinates_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "By the way, Xiaotao, remember to tell Mr. Pan to ask him to send people to pay more attention to the Qi and Li families."


    Thinking of the series of chain reactions that might be brought about by her employment of Qi Hongling, Ye Anlan decided to monitor the two families that were not very friendly to Qi Hongling before the news was announced.


    As for how she will treat these two families in the future, Ye Anlan said that it all depends on the follow-up reactions of the two families.


    If the other party is sensible, then she will only act as a cover for Qi Hongling, but if the other party wants to deal with her beyond her control, then she will definitely break the other party''s teeth.


    After making arrangements, Ye Anlan took Wen Liuniang, Yang Xiaotao, and Bai Zhiyun away from the girls'' school.


    Follow-up to Qi Hongling''s entry, the two female guards who are responsible for the daily affairs of the girls'' school will take care of the handover with her.


    As for Ye Anlan, the only thing she has to do now is to pay Qi Hongling''s overtime salary for a long time to come in one lump sum.


    After leaving the girls'' school, Ye Anlan sent Yang Xiaotao to the Qi Clan''s land with a team of elite soldiers and a load of gifts.


    The Qi clan is located in Qijiazhuang, about 20 miles away from Jeju. Originally, the Qi Hongling family, who are the direct descendants of the Qi clan, would never live in Qijiazhuang, but who made their family a key surveillance object in the clan.


    Except for Qi Hongling who lived in her dowry house earlier, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother-in-law, nephew and niece were all sent back to Qi''s Village by Qi Hongling''s uncle''s family semi-forcibly.


    Qijiazhuang occupies a very large area, and the old house of Qijiazhuang located in the center of Qijiazhuang occupies almost a quarter of the land of Qijiazhuang.


    Now, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother-in-law, nephew and niece all live in this old house that is as old and empty as a deserted grave.


    The servants guarding the old house and the collateral clansmen surrounding the old house are all watching their eyes and ears.


    Not only were they not allowed to come and go freely, but they were even treated coldly, ridiculed, and bullied by their respectful clansmen and servants.


    If it weren''t for Qi Hongling''s patriarch uncle, he was worried that Qi Hongling, Qi Hongling''s mother, and sister-in-law''s family would fight him to the death, so he didn''t dare to be too unreasonable to this family. Qi Hongling didn''t even know how his relatives were being tortured Survive in semi-captivity.


    She is a girl, and Li Qingwen deliberately ruined her reputation. Even if she worked hard for several years, in this patriarchal society, what she can do for her relatives is still very limited.


    If it wasn''t for Jeju''s sudden change of ownership, and the new owner was a well-known "country girl", Qi Hongling even planned to find a way to kill Li Qingwen, the root cause of the disaster, and all the accomplices of Li and Qi at the same time.


    Thanks for the support of Dandelion Monthly Pass, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： visit

    Chapter 248 Visiting at home


    When Yang Xiaotao marched into the Qi Family Manor with a group of elite soldiers and some gifts, Qi Hongling''s father and elder brother were being reprimanded face-to-face by several Qi family bosses.


    Qi Hongling''s mother was accompanied and persuaded by her sister-in-law, trying to suppress her anger for her own health.


    It turned out that just last night, Qi Hongling''s patriarch uncle sent someone to send news to Qi''s Village.


    There are two pieces of news, one is that Li Qingwen has ridiculed and insulted Qi Hongling in public again, and the other is that the Li family is dissatisfied with the Qi family again.


    Qi Hongling''s patriarch uncle didn''t dare to do anything to the Li family, so he vented his frustration at being beaten to Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law.


    He ordered several clan elders who lived in Qi''s family village to come here today to remind Qi Hongling''s parents, brothers and sister-in-law, and let them be cautious about the children in the family, and not to harm the reputation of the younger generation in the family because of a married woman who has divorced and future.


    When several clan elders came over, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law were gathering in Qi Hongling''s mother''s room, discussing how to get rid of the current predicament.


    Not only Qi Hongling, but they have also had enough of the oppressive life of being half-captive.


    The Qi family is afraid of the Li family, and most of the members of the Qi family are greedy for the benefits that the Li family has given them. They have already decided to sacrifice the Qi Hongling family for their own sake.


    At first, the patriarchs and elders of the Qi family only forced Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law to make concessions, forcing them not to stand up for Qi Hongling.


    Later, as the relationship between Qi Hongling and Li Qingwen continued to deteriorate, those in power in the Qi family also increased their "punishment" against Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law.


    They raised the banner of "everything is for the family", and when they should protect the clansmen most, they chose to step on the bones of the clansmen to seek benefits for themselves.


    Befriend Li Shi, tacitly divide up the large sum of money that Li Shi gave out for peace affairs, regardless of the misfortune of Qi Hongling''s family''s tears and swallowing blood.


    However, even so, none of the Qi clan members stood up to complain for Qi Hongling''s family.


    They are used to the power of the clan, and they are also used to the power of the patriarch and the elders. Naturally, they will not offend the family ruler who also controls the fate of their small family for the sake of other people''s family.


    Fortunately, Qi Hongling met a boss who did not hesitate to support his subordinates. After deciding to bring her under his command to train and inspect her, Ye Anlan sent Yang Xiaotao to Qi Hongling''s family to support her.


    She asked Yang Xiaotao to visit Qi Hongling''s sick mother on her behalf with soldiers and horses.


    Qi Hongling didn''t know anything about this, but those offshoots and servants of the Qi family were frightened and limp by this group of elite soldiers who were full of killing spirit.


    They dare not even offend Mrs. Li, let alone Ye Anlan, the current lord of Jeju.


    Yang Xiaotao announced his name and intention of coming, and then the servants, whose faces were pale with fright, walked directly into the Qi family''s old house with trepidation.


    At the same time, the elders of the Qi clan have also received news.


    Their confidants broke into the house without paying attention to the notification, and then said such and such in the ears of their masters.


    The old Qi clan members stared wide-eyed, with unconcealable shock and fear flashing across their faces, they even forgot that they were still reprimanding Qi Hongling''s father and brother.


    Qi Hongling''s father and brother also had confidant servants to help deliver the news, but the master lost power, and the servants who were loyal to them had to keep their tails between their tails. Now that these Qi clan elders are still here, it is obviously not suitable for them to show up immediately.


    No way, Qi Hongling''s father and brothers could only quietly observe the elders, hoping to see some clues from their sudden changes in their faces.


    However, before they could see anything, those clan elders, accompanied by their long entourage, strode out to meet Yang Xiaotao.


    Yang Xiaotao was Ye Anlan''s personal bodyguard in private, but on the surface, Ye Anlan gave her the title of commander for her to travel outside.


    In addition, Yang Xiaotao is one of Ye Anlan''s most trusted and valued subordinates, these clan elders are afraid of her, and they really dare not belittle her publicly.


    They rushed out of the courtyard in a hurry, then bowed their hands and greeted Yang Xiaotao from a distance.


    Yang Xiaotao bowed her hand in return, she neither gave them face nor flattered them with excessive enthusiasm. After doing all the courtesy, Yang Xiaotao passed them and walked straight towards Qi Hongling''s father and brother.


    "Junior Yang Xiaotao, by the order of my lord, I have come to visit Mrs. Qi who is sick in bed. If you take the liberty of coming here, please don''t blame Master Qi."


    She was very polite to Qi Hongling''s father, which was completely different from her attitude when facing the old Qi clan.


    Qi Hongling''s father''s lips trembled. He was in a very complicated mood at this time. Of course he was happy, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but belatedly began to feel sad.


    He felt sad that his daughter was suffering more than anyone else, but she still had to run around with rumors and gossips for her parents, brother-in-law, nephew and niece.


    It is sad that their family has done nothing wrong, but in the end they will be cornered by the Li and Qi clans.


    While trying to suppress the complex emotions that surged out of him, he took his son and bowed his hands to return the salute, "General Yang, you are welcome. You can come, and our family is too happy to be happy."


    Yang Xiaotao nodded slightly to him and Qi Hongling''s brothers, "Then Master Lao Qi will send someone to take me there to meet your wife."


    Before Mr. Qi could speak, one of the elders of the Qi clan had already pushed his son out, "General Yang, why don''t you let the dog take you there, him."


    Yang Xiaotao''s expression turned cold suddenly, she fixedly looked at the Qi clan elder, "Is this your house? Are you the master?"


    The old man from the Qi clan subconsciously took a step back after being stared at by her, because he felt that he had lost face, and his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    The young man who was pushed out by him wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in. As the eldest son of the Qi family, he had always lived a luxurious life in Qi''s Village, and this was the first time Someone didn''t show any face to his old father, so he also lost such a big face.


    Master Qi saw the reaction of the father and son, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "It''s what you deserve! What a retribution!"


    Of course, on the bright side, Mr. Qi, who also pays attention to etiquette and demeanor, will not show his gloat. He pretended not to hear the conversation between the clan elder and Yang Xiaotao, but sent someone in his yard A seven-year-old boy who worked as an errand boy in the house accompanied Yang Xiaotao to the back house to meet his wife.


    His wife had also received the letter at this time. While letting the eldest daughter-in-law serve her to wash and change clothes, she asked the younger daughter-in-law to bring the children to her side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Everyone applies

    Chapter 249 applies to everyone


    After finally getting ready in a hurry, Mrs. Qi took her eldest daughter-in-law to meet Yang Xiaotao.


    Like Master Qi, she also had various emotions in her heart, but she was more happy that her family finally had a chance.


    Yang Xiaotao was even more polite to patients. Before Madam Qi could welcome her out of the hospital, Yang Xiaotao had already stopped her with a few vertical leaps, "This is Madam Qi, right? You are still sick, go in."


    Madam Qi was stunned for a moment before she finally came to her senses. She couldn''t be blamed for it. This was the first time she saw someone kill her in front of her with a few swishes. The shock was natural.


    Moreover, Madam Qi was shocked by another point, that is, Yang Xiaotao''s respect and concern for her came from the heart.


    Compared to abiding by etiquette and self-esteem, this girl would rather be said to be insecure than to stop her from dragging her sick body to greet her in person.


    Although it was just a small detail, Mrs. Qi, who hadn''t felt the kindness of others for a long time, was still deeply moved by Yang Xiaotao''s move.


    She squeezed her eldest daughter-in-law''s hand tightly, and insisted on bowing to Yang Xiaotao first.


    Seeing that she was sick, Yang Xiaotao was afraid that her visit would make her more sick, so she couldn''t help but help Madam Qi into her bedroom.


    Mrs. Qi and her eldest daughter-in-law are both from aristocratic families, and they have long been accustomed to keeping a distance and paying attention to proportion when getting along with others. Except for their own mothers, they have never been so involuntarily forced to take care of them. It was both surprising and novel for a while.


    Yang Xiaotao, however, didn''t feel at all that she was overreaching in this move. She was beckoning to the female medical team soldier who was ordered to visit with her, "February, come and check Madam Qi''s pulse."


    Madam Qi was surprised, "Female doctor?"


    Yang Xiaotao nodded, "Miss Qi said it was very inconvenient for you to seek medical advice, so my girl sent Er Yue to come with me."


    Madam Qi''s eyes turned red, "My Hongling, is she okay?"


    She asked this question, but what she thought in her heart was that with her daughter''s temperament, it''s no wonder she''s okay if she''s being stared at by that inhuman Li Qingwen.


    Yang Xiaotao didn''t hide it from her, "I look a little tired and angry, but nothing else."


    She explained to Mrs. Qi, "Don''t worry too much, Mrs. Qi is now the teacher of our girls'' school. From now on, life will gradually get better for your family and her."


    Madam Qi wiped her tears, thanked Yang Xiaotao again and again, and then asked her to help convey her deep gratitude to Ye Anlan.


    She felt that she should thank Ye Anlan. If it wasn''t for Ye Anlan''s help, her daughter or the rest of the family would have died under the intensified bullying of her own people.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, my girl said that although she can''t interfere in other people''s housework, it is her duty to send some medicinal materials to her subordinate''s sick mother."


    Yang Xiaotao''s words expressed two meanings. One was that Ye Anlan didn''t need Mrs. Qi to be grateful to her, she only needed Qi Hongling to do her part. The other was that Ye Anlan would not interfere with the Qi family''s housework.


    Of course, if Qi Hongling sued Li Qingwen for slander according to the law, and Mr. Qi sued the patriarch and elders of the Qi clan for placing their family under house arrest and embezzling their family''s property according to the law, Ye Anlan would still be happy to ask Mr. Pan to help them uphold justice. ©·(`)©³


    After all, the law should apply to everyone living within Ye Anlan''s sphere of influence. This "everyone" obviously includes Qi Hongling''s family.


    Ye Anlan was happy to take advantage of this matter to let the power of the government and the clan break his wrists.


    As long as Mr. Pan handles the Qi family''s case cleanly and neatly, then her troupe and storyteller will have new materials.


    Once a model is established, there will definitely be more Jeju people who are driven to nowhere, choose to use the law to fight against the clan, and seek a way out for themselves and their families.


    In this way, even those patriarchs and patriarchs who are black-hearted and full of selfish thoughts will naturally act with scruples.


    Of course, in order to prevent some daring guys from going to extremes directly and giving her a murder to silence her, Ye Anlan not only preached the law, but also asked parents and officials from all over the place to spread a lot of secret information.


    These dark threads are salesmen, hawkers, traveling doctors, matchmakers, watchmen, and fortune tellers on the surface. What they do secretly are the work of intelligence personnel.


    Because they have received special training, these people not only do decent work on the surface, but also do not delay their work secretly.


    In addition, they all have excellent martial arts skills, and their killing methods have also been tested in actual combat. able to do.


    The only shortcoming is probably that such a person is really difficult to cultivate_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan started working on this matter shortly after establishing the cottage, and finally got only a total of more than 600 qualified secret agents.


    Assigned to the states and counties under her command, the number of available manpower is pitifully small.


    She had no choice but to concentrate most of the people on the newly acquired sites first, and then let them slowly spread from one side to the other side bit by bit.


    Although the speed is slow, it is beneficial for Ye Anlan to control the real situation in all places in the territory, so that some villages and towns are not out of reach because they are located in remote places.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also plans to explore all the land and water in her new land, one is to draw a more detailed map, the other is to find local specialties, and find ways for the people to make a fortune, and the third It is to prevent bandits, refugees or remnants of soldiers hiding in the territory.


    Different from those rebel leaders who catch the big and let go of the small, Ye Anlan hopes that all the people under her command can live a stable life with ample food and clothing under her protection.


    Of course, this is something for another time.


    At this time, Ye Anlan was still busy trying to improve women''s social status and weaken the clan''s power and influence.


    With Ye Anlan''s instruction and Yang Xiaotao''s fanfare visit, the Qi family quickly lifted the Qi family''s original semi-house arrest.


    The evening when they returned to Mrs. Qi''s dowry house, Qi Hongling''s patriarch uncle brought his wife and children to the door in person to talk to Qi Hongling''s father about his "difficulties".


    However, Qi Hongling''s father did not let his elder brother in. The first time he brought his family into his wife''s dowry house, he directly ordered the concierge to thank the guests behind closed doors.


    Thank you Shi Gandangdang for your reward and monthly ticket support, thank you for my orange monthly ticket support, thank you all for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Breaking into a house

    Chapter 250 Breaking into a house by force


    Qi Hongling''s uncle was shut out, flung his face, demanded Tongchuan, tried to break through but all failed, he went back to Qi''s mansion in Jeju with his family in a rage.


    The mansion has been lived in by the direct branch of the Qi family for more than two hundred years, and it is a symbol of the power and status of the Qi family. Originally, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law also lived there, but four months ago, Qi Hongling''s uncle Semi-forced, all Qi Hongling''s family members were sent back to Qi''s old house in Qijiazhuang.


    Qi''s direct branch is Qi Hongling''s eldest uncle who is in charge of the family. Because Qi Hongling''s father has always had a good relationship with his elder brother, he has been living with his elder brother''s family after his parents passed away.


    In order not to let the sister-in-law and nephews feel that they have taken advantage of the eldest brother''s family, Qi Hongling''s father pays a large sum of money to the public office every year for the daily use of his family.


    He is generous and cares about brotherhood, and the money he pays every year is far more than what his family can spend.


    Even so, when their family was driven out of the house in embarrassment, his sister-in-law, who showed her true colors, still scolded them sarcastically while watching them move things.


    Qi Hongling''s father was so angry that he swore on the spot that he and his family would never return to live in the house of the first branch of the Qi family.


    Qi Hongling''s mother had a settlement with Qi Hongling''s aunt, who had taken advantage of whom over the years.


    She spoke with reason and evidence, and Qi Hongling''s aunt could not refute or quibble, so she had no choice but to talk about her attitude instead of reasoning.


    She accused Qi Hongling''s mother of being disrespectful to her elder sister-in-law, scolding her for being petty, knowing how to make money every day, and saying that she was so used to Qi Hongling not listening to her elders.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but she became more and more excited as she talked, and she gloated over others'' misfortunes as she talked, and proudly told her sister-in-law that Qi Hongling''s fate of being scolded by everyone today is completely following Qi Hongling''s fate. Ma''am, a mother, is a good example.


    Mrs. Qi had a heartache because of Qi Hongling''s matter, but Qi Hongling''s aunt poked her heart like this, and she was so angry that she passed out.


    Qi Hongling''s eldest aunt won a big victory, and left with her maid and mother-in-law arrogantly.


    Qi Hongling''s father, brother-in-law and sister-in-law wanted to invite a doctor for Mrs. Qi, but they were stopped by the servant who watched the food.


    There was nothing they could do, they could only get Madam Qi into the carriage first, and then drop by to see Madam Qi when they were leaving the city.


    With such antecedents, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law didn''t think there was anything wrong with them shutting down Qi Hongling''s uncle''s family.


    They also don''t want to go back to the house that Qi''s direct branch has passed down from generation to generation, and they don''t want to rebuild the old relationship with Qi Hongling''s uncle''s family.


    In the words of Qi Hongling''s mother, the water cannot be undone, the damage has already been done, as victims, why should they accompany the perpetrators pretending to be brothers and sisters?


    What Qi Hongling''s father thought was that if his eldest brother really knew that he was wrong, he might forgive him again, but now that the other party came to the door, it was obvious that he didn''t really know his mistake, but wanted to test Qi Hongling from him. Ye Anlan got blue eyes.


    The motive of their testing was not pure curiosity, but to prescribe the right medicine to make his daughter rejected by Ye Anlan, the Lord of Jeju.


    Knowing that the other party has bad intentions, they are crazy to cooperate with each other to achieve their goals.


    Regardless of whether he is his own brother or not, Qi Hongling''s father said that he no longer has any expectations for the word "brother".


    What they didn''t know was that Qi Hongling''s uncle, who had been shut down by their family, got mad and asked his wife to go directly to Qi Hongling.


    Because Qi Hongling''s reputation has been ruined, Qi Hongling''s uncle''s family has always avoided her like snakes and scorpions these years.


    Not to mention that she came to her door to ask for a meeting like now, even if she met occasionally in Jeju City, her uncle''s family would never say anything to her.


    This led to the fact that no one, whether it was Qi Hongling or Qi Hongling''s family members, would have thought that this family would come to the door suddenly when it was dark.


    Because they had learned the experience and lessons of being rejected by Qi Hongling''s parents before, this time, Uncle Qi Hongling''s family didn''t let the servants pass it on at all.


    The servants they brought rushed into Qi Hongling''s house immediately after calling to open the door.


    The old couple who were guarding the gate were pushed back by the leading servants. When they finally got up, Qi Hongling''s uncle had already rushed to the second gate with his family and servants.


    Before the second door was locked, the woman guarding the door was yawning and waiting for an hour. If she heard the movement and wanted to stop it, there would be no time.


    Fortunately, the woman reacted very quickly, she found that she couldn''t stop her, so she simply turned around and ran to Qi Hongling''s room, shouting loudly while running, "Miss, it''s not good, the elder is here to trouble you! "


    Qi Hongling was soaking in the bathtub, thinking about her formal entry into the women''s school to teach tomorrow, when she heard what the mother-in-law said, she asked someone to fasten the door of the room.


    Although her servant girls all looked terrified, they still fastened the door of Qi Hongling''s bedroom before Aunt Qi Hongling brought someone into the house.


    And Qi Hongling has already quickly taken her clothes and put them on. The bedroom in her yard is connected to the bathroom. When she walks out of the secret door between the bathroom and the bedroom, Qi Hongling hears that the door of her bedroom is being blocked by an unknown number of maids. There was a bang bang.


    Rao is already used to the domineering and high-handedness of the Qi clan head and clan elders, but at this time Qi Hongling still couldn''t control his anger rising.


    She beckoned to one of her maidservants, and lowered her voice to give her some instructions.


    The maid looked shocked, "Girl."


    "Do as I say."


    The maid gritted her teeth, "Yes, girl."


    As Qi Hongling said, she dug out the house through the back window, and then found the gatekeeper at the back door, and asked her to report to the policeman patrolling the street.


    The mother-in-law didn''t know what was going on in front of her, she could only vaguely hear scolding and ding bang, which was obviously not a good thing, when she heard the maid said that the girl asked her to report to the police, she immediately ran out of the yard, while Running, muttering those two sentences relayed by the maid.


    She is ignorant and fearless, but the servant girl knows the inside story of the matter. Thinking of what may happen in the future, the servant girl only feels that her hands and feet are weak and her whole body is cold.


    She stood there and watched the old woman run out, and when she heard the old woman yelling to patrol the streets, she felt as if a huge boulder had weighed on her, making her breathless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： who is ashamed

    Chapter 251 Who is ashamed


    The street patrol officer came very quickly, and just as Qi Hongling''s aunt let someone knock down the door of Qi Hongling''s bedroom, the street patrol officer was already led by the maid, and rushed over with strides.


    Qi Hongling''s aunt never expected that Qi Hongling would expose her family ugliness to the outside world, and directly reported them to the police to arrest them as criminals who broke into houses.


    She panicked for a moment, but quickly forced herself to calm down again.


    "Girl!" The maid who rushed over with the yamen servant saw Qi Hongling being pushed and pushed out by two women, and was so angry that she wanted to go up and kick Qi Hongling''s uncle.


    This is not a relative or clan member of her girl, this is clearly a group of robbers who acted recklessly based on their blood relationship!


    She pushed away the two wives who were frightened by the sudden appearance of the yamen servants, and then supported Qi Hongling with disheveled temple hair and torn clothes with a distressed face.


    Qi Hongling''s other servant girls also surrounded them one after another. They were all beaten by the people brought by Aunt Qi Hongling. The minor injuries were just a few scratches on their bodies, and the serious injuries were covered with blood on their heads and faces. One of them even had his arm broken, and now he is sweating profusely from the pain.


    If it weren''t for this, Qi Hongling wouldn''t have lost her demeanor and resisted fiercely when those women came to grab her, so that they not only messed up her hair, but also tore her clothes.


    "Master." Hurriedly wrapping the cloak turned out by the maid, Qi Hongling walked out with her messy hair on her back. She said to the yamen servant who came rushing to patrol the street: "Little girl Qi Hongling, sue the Qi clan. The eldest family broke into the house without authorization, kidnapped the daughter of the people, and injured the servants in the little girl''s house."


    Qi Hongling''s aunt immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "Qi Hongling!"


    Qi Hongling didn''t bother to talk to her auntie, she said to herself, yelling, anyway, you yelling is for nothing, this time let you people who are used to lawlessness see how the new law protects vulnerable groups like her .


    Qi Hongling''s uncle had already brought his son over at this time, and he angrily scolded Qi Hongling with a dark face, "Nonsense! Are you planning to lose all of Qi''s face?"


    Qi Hongling looked calm, "Isn''t it always you, the patriarch of the Qi clan, who intends to lose all face of the Qi clan?"


    Don¡¯t ask right from wrong, don¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, treat Li¡¯s family servilely, without the arrogance that a scholar should have at all, and repeatedly pressure and persecute their family, regardless of the blood relationship of the same origin.


    Such a person, what face does he have to talk about Qi''s face?


    Her plain words made the Qi family patriarch three corpses jump out of anger. He raised his hand to slap Qi Hongling, but the street patrol officer standing next to them stopped his raised hand.


    The patriarch of the Qi clan wanted to curse people subconsciously. Before Ye Anlan became the lord of Jeju, let alone stop him, they would tremble even three feet close to him.


    But now? How dare they stretch their paws into his house, meddle in his family''s business, and prevent him from teaching his niece a lesson!


    This is really against the sky!


    Qi Hongling''s uncle was furious, but his two sons were more aware of current affairs than their father.


    The two of them stopped Qi Hongling''s eldest uncle, preventing him from attacking those street patrol officers, and at the same time being a target of criticism.


    Qi Hongling''s eldest uncle was stopped by his two sons, and he immediately realized that the status of these yamen servants is completely different from before.


    In the past, these yamen servants were not as good as the mud under his feet, but now, if he dared to do anything to these yamen servants, the officials under Ye Anlan''s command would dare to label him as obstructing law enforcement, and then justifiably He''s in jail.


    The patriarch of the Qi clan didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, so he could only put down his hand angrily.


    He took a deep breath and motioned for his eldest son to come forward to negotiate with those government officials.


    Yes, he himself is unwilling to talk directly to those yamen servants, he feels that talking to them is really inferior.


    His eldest son is actually unwilling to deal with those government servants. The father and son have the same self-esteem and pride.


    But his father asked him to come forward, and he couldn''t say "You should do it"_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    There was nothing he could do, he could only take a step forward by himself, holding his nose to communicate with those yamen servants.


    "What''s your last name?"


    The leader of the yamen took a look at him and saw that his waist was straight, his hands were behind his back, and his chin was raised almost to the sky. He knew that he actually looked down on ordinary people like them, and dealing with them was just out of compulsion. situation.


    But he didn''t make things difficult for the Qi family because of this¡ªthey had already been repeatedly told by their adults, and in terms of attitude, they would not let others catch them.


    He nodded slightly at the eldest son Qi, "Miangui''s surname is Wu."


    "Master Wu." The eldest son Qi nodded slightly at him condescendingly, "With all due respect, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you guys to get involved in this matter."


    The yamen officer surnamed Wu glanced at him, "We received a report that someone had forcibly broken into the house, so we rushed to protect the people in this house. According to Mr. Qi''s meaning, shouldn''t we protect the people under our lord''s rule according to the law? ?¡±


    A strong look of disgust flashed across Mr. Qi''s face. This disgust was partly because of Qi Hongling''s fuss, and most of it was because of the words of the yamen servant named Wu, which made him involuntarily recall Ye Anlanguang, the new master of Jeju. And tell those ridiculous laws.


    If it weren''t for her laws and regulations, even if Qi Hongling reported to the government, no one would take care of this matter.


    If it weren''t for her laws and regulations, these yamen servants would have borrowed courage from the sky, and would not have dared to ask him, the future head of the Qi family.


    If it weren''t for her laws, he and his father wouldn''t have to go back and forth to see Qi Hongling and her parents and brothers.


    After cursing Ye Anlan a few words in his heart, Mr. Qi smiled and tried his best to maintain his modest and gentleman personality.


    "Master Wu misunderstood. I''m not blaming you for meddling in other people''s business, but I want to remind you that this house originally belonged to our Qi family. Our entry cannot be regarded as breaking into a private house. Since we have nothing illegal, then It is naturally inappropriate for you poor masters to intervene in this matter."


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu turned his head to look at Qi Hongling, "Who really owns this house?"


    Qi Hongling immediately said: "It belongs to the young girl, and the young girl has a house deed and a land deed to prove it."


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu turned his attention to Mr. Qi again, "You say this house belongs to your family, what is the evidence?"


    He had no emotion on his face and looked completely business-like, but what he was thinking in his heart was, "Just because you want to fool me! Although I don''t like reading and I don''t have much ink in my stomach, I love listening to books and love reading books." Watch a play."


    Thank you Zhang Jiaxing Aixin for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： magical talent

    Chapter 252 Magic Talent


    No one knows that although this yamen servant surnamed Wu has a headache when he takes a book and feels drowsy when he touches a pen and paper, he has a very miraculous ability, that is, he can memorize what the storyteller said after only listening to it once. Watch it once and remember the repertoire performed by the troupe©·(`)©³


    Except that the martial arts movements are not as good as professional actors, the performance of this government servant surnamed Wu is impeccable.


    Originally, because he always likes to go to the city to listen to books and watch plays, he has always been regarded by the villagers as a typical negative example of not doing business properly. Even his parents did not treat him well because he could neither read books nor farm land. Face.


    But after Ye Anlan took Jeju, his situation changed greatly because of his ability.


    He loves listening to books and watching theaters. Ye Anlan loves to invite people to listen to books and watch theaters for free. Ever since Jeju changed its owner, the government servant surnamed Wu fell into a rice bowl like a mouse. Happy life.


    He chased the theater troupe everywhere, and outside the teahouse opened by Ye Anlan, he could often see the government servant surnamed Wu who was engrossed in listening to the book. After a long time, the theater troupe and people in the teahouse all noticed him.


    At first they didn''t take it too seriously, they just thought that the yamen servant surnamed Wu was a gangster who didn''t do his job properly and didn''t care about production.


    It was later that someone accidentally heard him happily repeating the book that Mr. Storyteller had said to others, and one of the secret agents sent by Ye Anlan began to focus on the yamen servant named Wu.


    With this attention, he discovered the magic of the yamen servant named Wu. Although he didn''t know what use this skill of Wu''s yamen servant could be put to use, he still reported the peculiarity of Wu''s yamen servant.


    It so happened that Mr. Pan was worried about the candidate for the head of the yamen servant. When he found the information about the yamen servant named Wu, Mr. Pan slapped his thigh and he was the one!


    Watching a play or listening to a book can memorize the law, saving him the trouble of asking the master to teach him.


    The most important thing is that in the future, the yamen servant surnamed Wu can use the same method to spread the new law to other yamen servants. This alone can save him a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Pan immediately asked people to conduct a comprehensive investigation on this young man surnamed Wu.


    The results of the investigation showed that the yamen servant surnamed Wu was eighteen years old this year. Although he was not well received by others in the village and at home, except for the fact that he was "not doing his job properly", no one else could find any faults with him.


    Old Master Pan was relieved, and he was immediately recruited into the yamen as a yamen servant.


    I never expected that the stuffed cakes would actually fall from the sky, and the stuffed cakes would hit him on the head. The government servant surnamed Wu, just like that, has jumped from a **** that everyone in the village detests to an official in the Jeju government office. Fan''s official servant.


    As Mr. Pan expected, this person can not only skillfully apply the new method to his own work, but also help him teach other yamen servants.


    Grandpa Pan saved his worries and effort, so he got an extraordinary promotion from Mr. Pan. In a short period of time, he was promoted from an ordinary yamen servant to a little boss who supervised a dozen people under him.


    Fu You, who is very familiar with the new law, has to say that Mr. Qi is also very courageous.


    He was left speechless by the question of "Where is the evidence?" by the yamen officer Wu, so he could only talk about the relationship between his family and Qi Hongling.


    However, the yamen officer surnamed Wu said: "Even if you and the owner of the house are relatives, you cannot force your way in without the owner''s permission. Otherwise, as long as the owner of the house asks for accountability, you will still not be able to escape." A charge of breaking and entering."


    Eldest Qi''s face was ashen.


    To be honest, Mr. Pan asked people to distribute the tomes of laws to the gentry, academies, and schools in the city from door to door. It is estimated that less than one-tenth of the scholars in Jeju have some foresight and insight. They have carefully studied this new law. of.


    Other people, such as the patriarch of the Qi family and Mr. Qi, directly regarded Mr. Pan''s book delivery as a demonstration and a provocation.


    With this kind of prejudice, it is no wonder that they can study hard.


    Having never read it, I naturally don¡¯t know what the differences between the new law and the old law are. Naturally, I don¡¯t know how to refute the Wu surname from the perspective of the law.


    Today''s Mr. Qi is undoubtedly in response to the phrase "When the book is in use, you will hate less".


    He said that he could not accept Wu as a yamen servant, and Qi Hongling refused to let them go because of their relatives. It seemed that their family was about to be arrested and sent to the yamen for a very dishonorable crime.


    Eldest Master Qi was so anxious that he was sweating. He subconsciously looked at his father, wanting to ask him for an idea.


    But the question is, in this case, what good idea can the patriarch of the Qi clan come up with?


    They came here originally to take control of Qi Hongling, forcefully cut off the first-line connection between her and Ye Anlan, and bring her and her parents, brother and sister-in-law back under control.


    This is a new decision made by the patriarch of the Qi clan under the persuasion of his wife and children after they were rejected by Qi Hongling''s parents.


    What they thought was that since they couldn''t bring this family together for their own use and seek greater benefits, they might as well make Qi Hongling "seriously ill" or even "die of illness" first, and then slowly deal with her parents, brother-in-law and nephew. niece.


    Anyway, the current reliance of this family is nothing more than Qi Hongling. As long as she is captured, this family will still not be able to find the palm of their Qi family.


    The only pity is that they can only get Qi Hongling''s parents'' private property and Qi Hongling''s dowry, but they can''t use Qi Hongling for more benefits.


    But there is no way to do this. They have already made it clear that they will not reconcile with them, so no matter how scheming they are, they will have nowhere to play, right?


    Instead of waiting until the other party retaliates against them, they might as well act first and kill this harmful bud in time.


    It is precisely because of such thoughts that the patriarch Qi''s family behaved like robbers, not only breaking into other people''s homes directly, but even breaking open the door of Qi Hongling''s bedroom violently, leaving no room for each other.


    If Qi Hongling hadn''t made a quick decision and sent his servants to report to the officials, they would have taken Qi Hongling away by force today, and then announced that she "had a sudden illness."


    The biological parents stayed behind closed doors. They were uncles and aunts. When they learned that their niece was suffering from a sudden illness, they urgently took her back to their home to seek medical advice. No one can say that what they did was wrong.


    As long as they act fast enough, before Qi Hongling''s parents can react, let Qi Hongling "die of illness" directly, this matter will be completely over.


    Without Qi Hongling, they didn''t believe that Ye Anlan could go directly to support Qi Hongling''s parents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Carried to the yamen (gagen)

    Chapter 253 Carried to the Yamen (plus more)


    This family has a good plan, but Qi Hongling is not someone who will be manipulated at will.


    Struggling with Qi and Li for many years, Qi Hongling has already understood the coldness, cruelty and ruthlessness of these people, so from the beginning, she never thought that her uncle''s family would be kind to her.


    Naturally, she will not let down her vigilance and give others a chance to strike first.


    Her vigilance and prudence saved her, and the ones who are now in trouble have become her uncle''s family, which was originally extremely arrogant.


    As for what her uncle''s family is looking forward to, she will care about family affection and face, and thus let them go. Heh, Qi Hongling said, that''s really embarrassing, she will never be so confused.


    She ignored the vain sophistry of her eldest cousin, ignored the loud scolding of her eldest aunt, and ignored the fire-breathing eyes of her uncle and other brothers and sisters, and insisted on letting those yamen servants arrest Patriarch Qi''s family.


    It was the first time that Patriarch Qi was so ashamed in his life. At the moment when he was escorted out of Qi Hongling''s house by those yamen servants, he was ashamed and angry, and fell directly to the ground under the burning eyes of the surrounding audience.


    His sons and daughters who covered their faces with their sleeves, none of them noticed their father''s sudden fainting. It was the yamen servant surnamed Wu who grabbed one of the patriarch Qi''s wide sleeves amidst the screams of Aunt Qi Hongling.


    Patriarch Qi was dragged by him like this, and the speed of falling down was greatly slowed down. The yamen servant next to him helped, and Patriarch Qi finally avoided the tragic fate of falling face to the ground.


    "Er Hu and Zhu Zi are carrying Master Qi, Third Cat, go and call a doctor to feel Master Qi''s pulse."


    Patriarch Qi''s eldest son was trying to make a fuss about his father''s fainting, but the yamen servant surnamed Wu had already dealt with this small emergency in an orderly manner.


    He asked two yamen servants to carry Mr. Qi, and then ordered another yamen servant to invite the doctor. As for the others, of course they have to continue to follow him to the Yamen to meet the officials.


    "Hey, wait!" Subconsciously followed the yamen servant named Wu for a few steps, and the eldest son of the patriarch Qi realized later that the yamen servant surnamed Wu can ask people to hire a doctor, and of course he can insist on it. Send his father to the clinic first, so why does he insist on following the train of thought of the yamen servant surnamed Wu, obediently being escorted by them and sent to the yamen for trial?


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu turned his head and glanced at the Eldest Young Master Qi who came over, but continued to walk towards the Yamen without stopping, "Is there something wrong, Eldest Young Master?"


    Young Master Qi''s eyes widened, "My father has already fainted, shouldn''t you send him to the hospital for treatment first? You just carry him away without saying a word, in case something happens to him, you Can you afford it?"


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu knew that Mr. Qi must be making a fuss about this matter, so he pretended to be confused, "Isn''t someone already going to invite a doctor?"


    Young Master Qi held his breath, "Sending someone to invite the doctor, wouldn''t it take a lot of time to go back and forth? Why don''t you just send my father to the hospital?"


    The officer surnamed Wu explained to him in a good-tempered manner, "My two brothers are carrying people, and they can''t walk fast. The third cat is different. He is the fastest in our group. Let him run over to invite Doctor, Master Qi can be treated in the shortest possible time."


    Mr. Qi said: "Then you carry people to the medical hall! What are you doing and continue to walk in the direction of the yamen?"


    As soon as he said this, the two yamen servants who carried Patriarch Qi wanted to throw Patriarch Qi directly on the second generation ancestor, and let him go away with his own father on his back.


    What the **** is this? ! My own father fainted, and these young masters and ladies of the Qi family didn''t come over immediately to see what was going on, and secondly, they didn''t personally take care of their own father. , Are you sure this is your son and daughter?


    There is also the wife of the patriarch of the Qi family who is still cursing Qi Hongling with vicious words. Didn''t she see that her man has fainted? Is it more important to curse your niece than to take care of your husband?


    They can complain about this family unscrupulously in their hearts, but the yamen servant surnamed Wu is responsible for answering the loud questions of Mr. Qi.


    As he continued to lead the crowd toward the Yamen unswervingly, he asked Mr. Qi with a serious face, "Dare to ask Mr. Qi, when have you ever seen the Yamen handle a case, and you must pay attention not to let the suspect get any damage?" of?"


    It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t die, but you still ask so much, do you think you are still a high-ranking master or son of a family? I don''t know that your family is just a group of suspects who broke into the house at this moment?


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu disliked that Mr. Qi couldn''t see the situation clearly, but Mr. Qi was so angry at this rhetorical question from the yamen servant surnamed Wu that he almost ended up like his father.


    He is used to enjoying the specialness of being a son of a family. At this moment, he is treated as an ordinary suspect. The humiliation is unforgettable to him.


    But before he lost his mind and lost his temper at the yamen servant surnamed Wu, the yamen servant surnamed Wu had already said lightly, "Here we are."


    His two simple words made Mr. Qi swallow back the anger that was almost gushing out.


    He is not afraid of offending the yamen servant named Wu, but he is afraid of offending that old fox Pan Yunzheng_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Boss, the doctor is here." The yamen servant who went to invite the doctor came back at this moment, dragging a middle-aged man who was running out of breath, and he was one of the attendants of the nearest medical clinic. doctor.


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu nodded slightly at him and the doctor, "It''s Doctor Zhang, it''s hard work for you to make this trip, please give Patriarch Qi a pulse after you rest."


    Doctor Zhang gasped for breath while nodding, and finally managed to catch his breath, and then he stretched out his hand to touch Patriarch Qi''s wrist.


    "Huh?" As soon as he felt Patriarch Qi''s pulse, Doctor Zhang subconsciously let out a sigh, but he just let out a sigh, and never showed any strangeness again.


    After taking the pulse seriously, Doctor Zhang let go of his hand, turned to the yamen servant surnamed Wu and said, "It''s just that he fainted out of breath, it''s not a serious problem. There is no need to prescribe medicine, just wait until he wakes up naturally."


    What he didn''t say was that Patriarch Qi had already regained consciousness a long time ago, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what Patriarch Qi was trying to do, Dr. Zhang didn''t expose the other party in a daze.


    He did take the money from the yamen, but the yamen gave him the money just to let him see a doctor for Patriarch Qi, not to hire him as a witness, so as long as the patient is in good health, then he will be considered as having completed the task. To expose such an offending thing, Dr. Zhang said that he has no guts to do it.


    The yamen servant surnamed Wu, who had been aware of it as early as Doctor Zhang¡¯s huh, didn¡¯t insist on telling Doctor Zhang about Patriarch Qi pretending to be dizzy, so he nodded to Doctor Zhang, ¡°Thank you, I will pay for the diagnosis Send someone to the hospital later."


    Thanks to my orange, snow dream sunset, Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, book friend 20180807162902882, book friend 20200301034220400, book friend 160526143038001, book friend 20200314065241438 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorite collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： request a private trial

    Chapter 254 requires a private trial


    Send Dr. Zhang away, and the yamen servant surnamed Wu asked people to bring the whole family of Patriarch Qi into the main hall of the yamen.


    It was getting late at this time, Mr. Pan had already had dinner, and he was about to drink some tea and read a book before going to bed, when his famous criminal master hurried in.


    After hearing what happened, Mr. Pan immediately put down his book and called for a servant to help him change his official uniform.


    When he changed his clothes and came to the front hall, Qi Hongling, who was the sufferer, was already accompanied by his servants, changed his clothes and came to the Yamen.


    As soon as she appeared, her eldest aunt rushed towards her like crazy. Fortunately, the yamen servant surnamed Wu who arrested them was always there, and Qi Hongling stood behind them, so safety can still be guaranteed.


    Instead, it was Qi Hongling''s eldest aunt who was severely warned once by the yamen servant surnamed Wu not to make any noise in the courtroom.


    After they made such a fuss, Patriarch Qi didn''t dare to pretend to be dizzy anymore.


    He is different from his wife, who has the demeanor of a lady in good times and is not as good as a country shrew in adversity. He is very good at looking at forms, and never lets useless emotions dominate himself.


    When he felt that he could take strong measures to suppress or even control Qi Hongling, Patriarch Qi did not hesitate to show her the ferocious and cruel side of his character, but when he realized that he could no longer take strong measures to solve the trouble, he would immediately show her Show his incomparably smooth, bendable and stretchable side.


    When you are strong, you are weak, and when you are weak, you are strong. This is the real Patriarch Qi.


    He slowly opened his eyes when his wife was solemnly warned by the yamen servant named Wu, pretending that he had just been woken up by the noise around him.


    "What''s the noise?" He lay on the ground, his voice was soft and ethereal, sounding a bit out of breath.


    His youngest son was the first to discover that his father was speaking. The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy rushed to Patriarch Qi''s side with surprise on his face, "Daddy! Daddy, you''re awake!"


    Patriarch Qi gritted his teeth, and slowly sat up from the cold, hard ground, "What are you guys doing?"


    He looked weak, but in his heart he scolded everyone including his wife and children.


    He resented those yamen servants who were so rough-hearted and clumsy that they didn''t even know how to put him on the ground, so they just threw him on the bluestone ground. Throwing it on the ground, none of them thought of giving him something to cushion.


    He yelled and cursed endlessly in his heart, but his youngest son didn''t see at all that his father was actually unhappy at this moment.


    He pointed at Qi Hongling and sued his father, "It''s not Qi Hongling, that low-bitch woman, she"


    "Did you ever say that about your cousin?" Patriarch Qi sternly interrupted his youngest son, "You have learned everything I usually teach you? Even the most basic principles of filial piety Forget about righteousness, I think you want to kneel down in the ancestral hall and accept the family law!"


    "Father?" Patriarch Qi''s youngest son was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that after his father fainted once, his attitude would immediately take a 180-degree turn.


    He is young and not so thoughtful. For a while, he really couldn''t understand Patriarch Qi''s true intentions.


    Compared with him, his elder brother has more winks.


    Hearing Patriarch Qi''s change of tone, Mr. Qi immediately realized that his father was planning to change his strategy to settle the matter.


    He winked at his old lady who was still staring at Qi Hongling sullenly, "Mother, calm down, even if there is no cousin, you have to think about the blood relationship between our two families, right? She is not sensible, you Let me teach you slowly with my father, if you shout like this, it will be a joke to outsiders."


    After being mentioned by her son, Patriarch Qi''s wife subconsciously followed the words of Mr. Qi, "I was confused. What you said is, what do I care about with her, a junior?"


    Although she doesn''t know what her husband and son are going to do, she is used to cooperating with her husband and son. Now that they need to be gentle with Qi Hongling again, she will put on the smiling face of a loving aunt again.


    This wife of the Qi family is very confident. She feels that since she can act in front of Qi Hongling''s family for decades and coax them to go around, then she will definitely be able to fool Qi Hongling''s family again after changing her strategy. family.


    However, Qi Hongling didn''t want to accompany them in the hypocritical performance of getting back to the old good. She looked flat, as if she didn''t hear the family''s chatter at all.


    When Mr. Pan came in, the first thing he saw was Qi Hongling who was standing motionless and quietly on the side of the courtroom.


    The rest of the Qi family kept chattering, trying to catch up with Mr. Pan before his ascension, so that Qi Hong''s mind fell silent, but she was like a statue without any consciousness, and she didn''t have any sense of the noise around her. reaction.


    Once Mr. Pan saw this, he admired Qi Hongling a little more in his heart.


    He took a seat behind the table, and then his famous criminal master signaled everyone in the hall who saluted him to stand up and stand in two groups.


    After everyone stood up separately, before Mr. Pan had time to ask "Who is in the hall", Qi Hongling''s uncle proposed that he hoped that the yamen could conduct the trial in private, so that unrelated people would not be blocked outside to watch the fun.


    Mr. Pan didn''t want to agree, but he couldn''t speak directly, so he turned his attention to Qi Hongling, the plaintiff in this case.


    Qi Hongling didn''t understand what Mr. Pan''s eyes meant, she pondered for a while, and agreed to Patriarch Qi''s proposal.


    Master Pan felt a little regretful, but he didn''t show his regret, "Then bring the relevant people to the second hall."


    The melon-eating crowd who were waiting outside to watch the excitement suddenly looked disappointed, and some even hid behind others and shouted loudly into the yamen, demanding that the government open the trial and show them the excitement.


    Although Mr. Pan did not blame these curious ordinary people, he could not ignore the opinions of the two parties just because the other party wanted to watch the fun.


    Waving his hands at the people gathered outside, Mr. Pan got up and entered the second hall first.


    The yamen servants were divided into two groups, one group took the plaintiff and the defendant to the second hall, and the other group went out, just like a chicken boy, they drove away the ordinary people gathered outside the yamen.


    "Don''t get together here, the curfew is imminent, hurry up and go home!"


    When the people heard this, they retreated in other directions, but some people retorted under the cover of the crowd, "Isn''t there still more than half an hour before the curfew? Why worry!"


    The yamen servants were angry and funny, and when all the people who liked to watch the show were driven away, the yamen servant surnamed Wu smiled helplessly and shook his head, "Look at these people, they are not afraid of the yamen gate at all. .¡±


    Thanks to ianto, book friend 20180709181114959, book friend 160309204108639, book friend 2423864121 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    Ps: The second one will be later_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Punishment according to the law

    Chapter 255 Punishment according to the law


    Speaking of which, this is also a great spectacle of the states and counties under Ye Anlan''s rule. Not only the small officials and handymen in the yamen, their status has been greatly improved compared with other places, even those who have no power and no power The common people gradually lost their blind fear of the government and the gentry.


    Although concepts such as "human rights" and "equality" cannot be copied, Ye Anlan managed to restrain the strong and protect the weak as much as possible by issuing new laws and decrees.


    In addition, the yamen gates of all states and counties have set up information release and consultation agencies according to Ye Anlan''s request, which are specially used to release information that the common people urgently want to know, such as policies that benefit the people and job recruitment information.


    If the common people want to live a good life, they must deal with the officials who are in charge of this matter, and those small officials and book offices who are in charge of this matter have a set of service rules tailored by Ye Anlan. Putting on airs to ordinary people who came to consult.


    They have a good attitude, are patient, and are serious and responsible in their work. Over time, the common people''s fear of the word "officials" will naturally gradually dissipate.


    And this is exactly what Ye Anlan wants to see.


    Let¡¯s talk about the present.


    After Mr. Pan brought everyone to the second hall, Qi Hongling calmly told how the patriarch Qi''s family broke into her house, how they broke open the door of her bedroom, how they injured the servants in her house, and how they dragged her. She was about to be taken away, and how she was stopped by the patrolling officials who rushed over, all told in detail.


    During the period, Mrs. Qi tried to argue several times, but her husband and son stopped her with their eyes.


    It wasn''t until Qi Hongling had finished speaking, and Patriarch Qi got permission to defend himself, that he took a step forward and frankly admitted his mistake.


    Of course, while admitting his mistake, he did not forget to defend his actions simultaneously.


    He is different from Mrs. Qi. Mrs. Qi wants to completely deny her family''s charge of "breaking into a private house", but Patriarch Qi knows very well that they cannot deny this charge no matter what.


    The only thing he can justify is his motive, which is his intention to break into the house.


    Although everyone knows that he forcibly broke into Qi Hongling''s house in order to hold Qi Hongling so that she and her parents, brother and sister-in-law could not get out of the control of the Qi clan, but the patriarch Qi insisted that his own Behavior glorified into concern for niece.


    According to him, the reason why he forcibly broke into Qi Hongling''s house was because he knew that if he took normal measures, Qi Hongling would definitely not meet and talk to him.


    He also said that this is not his random speculation, the reason why he thinks so is because Qi Hongling''s parents, brother and sister-in-law dealt with him in this way.


    He couldn''t see his own brother, and he was really worried that Qi Hongling would do more unwise actions to bring disaster to himself and his family, so he broke into Qi Hongling''s private house in a hurry.


    Patriarch Qi spoke with eloquence, during which he apologized to Qi Hongling for his recklessness, and expressed the hope that Qi Hongling would forgive his reckless behavior for the sake of his good intentions.


    Well, let''s put it this way, although everyone present, everyone knows that this guy is telling lies, but as his niece, Qi Hongling, in the ancient times when loyalty, filial piety and righteousness were emphasized, there was no way to make a statement without hard evidence. , directly exposed his face, and told him not to pretend to be confused and make such a gesture deliberately to disgust people.


    However, just when Mr. Pan and other masters and officials in charge of adjudicating the case thought that Qi Hongling could only hold his nose and swallow, Qi Hongling suddenly called the woman who was in charge of guarding the second door of her house to come forward.


    The mother-in-law watched the whole process of Mrs. Qi insulting Qi Hongling, asking someone to break open the door of Qi Hongling''s bedroom, and ordering someone to drag Qi Hongling.


    After obtaining the permission of Mrs. Pan, Qi Hongling asked the woman she brought with her to learn how Mrs. Qi cursed her viciously.


    That woman is also a bold one, otherwise she wouldn''t have yelled at Qi Hongling''s room seeing that it was too late to close the door.


    At this time, she was in the courtroom and was stared at by so many people. The woman was indeed a little nervous at first, but when she started to learn the tongue, she quickly forgot about the big officials sitting in the courtroom and the people who were staring at him bitterly. Mrs. Qi and others who looked at her and silently threatened her with their eyes.


    After entering the state, she felt as if she had returned to Qi Hongling''s house in an instant, and she was sharing how vitriolic Mrs. Qi was with her gossip fellows.


    She spoke more and more smoothly, but the patriarch Qi''s family was so angry because of her 99% restoration performance that they wanted to tear her alive immediately.


    why?


    Because from Mrs. Qi''s words, anyone can hear that their family is full of malice towards Qi Hongling, Qi Hongling''s parents, brother-in-law, nephew and niece.


    If Mrs. Qi hadn''t been more or less intelligent and hadn''t revealed all the specific plans they discussed in the carriage, today the Patriarch Qi''s family wouldn''t just be charged with breaking into a private house.


    Just because of their calculations, Mr. Pan can punish them with small punishments for premeditating murder.


    Although their plan was aborted before it was implemented, and the Patriarch Qi''s family would not be severely punished for it, but as long as this matter spread even a little bit, the reputation of the Patriarch Qi''s family would instantly fall into the mud. No matter how much you wash it, it will never be clean.


    Finally, the woman stopped talking, and Qi Hongling glanced at the extremely ugly Patriarch Qi, "My lord, from Mrs. Qi''s words, it''s really hard for my daughter to tell that the Patriarch Qi''s family has kindness towards her." .¡±


    Patriarch Qi immediately said after hearing this: "It''s just a few angry words from your aunt who got dizzy, Hong Ling, why do you have to be serious with her? Could it be because of a few angry words from your aunt? Are you going to deny our love for you?"


    He also knows that his statement is really not convincing in a place like the court, which pays attention to evidence, but what can he do? He also just found out that his wife, when something goes wrong, she will pull her hips in a special way _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Sure enough, Mr. Pan did not agree with his statement, and the reason was exactly the same as Patriarch Qi thought¡ªit is useless to say that you have a loving heart for your niece, Mr. Pan wants evidence.


    In the end, Mr. Pan convicted Patriarch Qi¡¯s family of ¡°breaking into a house¡± and sentenced the wife of Patriarch Qi who took the lead in breaking into the house to two years in prison. Other followers were sentenced to six months to one year in prison depending on the severity of the circumstances. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： advise you to read

    Chapter 256 advises you to read


    Before Mr. Pan finished speaking, all the female relatives, including Mrs. Qi, were already crying and dizzy.


    In this place where there are many restrictions on women, as long as a woman enters the prison and walks around, others will basically assume that the woman is not clean.


    In this case, there is basically no difference between sentence a woman to jail and sentence her to die.


    Mrs. Qi was still acting there before, but when she heard Mr. Pan said that she would be imprisoned for two years, she passed out without saying a word.


    Seeing his wife, daughter, daughter-in-law, and the servants who went to Qi Hongling''s house with them all looked like the sky was about to fall, Patriarch Qi suddenly felt that he had another chance to turn the situation around.


    He raised his sleeves to cover his face, pretending that he was wiping away his tears, "Master Pan, no! A woman''s reputation is too high, and you sent your wife and others to jail. Doesn''t that mean you indirectly killed them?"


    Eldest Master Qi also begged for mercy, "I also ask Mr. Pan to give you a lighter sentence."


    Mr. Pan was speechless, and he said to himself: "My old man came to the door personally and gave you the new law printed by Miss Ye. What is it for? Isn''t it to popularize the law and warn everyone? Your family It''s a good thing, but there is no one who studies hard, and you are thinking that I am an old man who has nothing to do and go to your house to play?"


    He rubbed the center of his brows, "Master, read the redemption regulations on women''s punishment to everyone in the hall."


    The famous criminal master who sat at the small table obliquely below Mr. Pan replied "Yes", "Whoever violates the law and is sentenced to punishment with a cane or imprisonment according to the law, they can be compensated by money and labor."


    After reading, he turned the booklet on the table to another page, "In addition, except for major crimes such as treason, collaborating with the enemy, causing serious injury or death, human trafficking, fraud, robbery, arson, poisoning, etc., the female suspects who are pending trial You can also apply to the government to stay at home pending trial, of course, the premise is that the suspect can find ten relatives or neighbors who are willing to guarantee her on the joint guarantee document."


    Patriarch Qi and Young Master Qi felt uncomfortable with the master''s small eyes of "people who are stupid must read more". Indeed, none of them had read the new law that Mr. Pan personally sent to the house.


    In normal times, it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t read or not. After all, no one checks their homework, right?


    But the problem is that they need to use the new law to protect themselves. At this time, Da Lala showed his disrespect for the new master of Jeju, his disregard for the prefect of Jeju, and his contempt for the new law.


    They put themselves in their shoes and thought about it, and they all felt that they were really good at it _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    They are completely dead, right? Is it doomed to be forced to wear small shoes?


    For a while, the father and son only felt that their family''s future was bleak and their fate was ill-fated.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mr. Pan didn''t punish them for disrespecting Ye Anlan and violating the new lord of Jeju.


    He just glanced at the Qi family father and son who couldn''t hide their uneasiness, and then signaled to the master with his eyes, asking him to calculate how much money the Qi family would pay to redeem their female relatives according to the law.


    The master understood. He found a small abacus the size of a palm out of nowhere, and fiddled with the beads of the abacus for a while. He raised his head and reported the specific amount to the Qi family and his son.


    "As the principal offender, Mrs. Qi was sentenced to two years in prison and was required to pay a fine of three thousand taels of silver. The other accomplices, Young Mistress Qi and two girls of Qi were sentenced to six months in prison each, and a total of one thousand five hundred taels of silver was required to be paid. The maids and women who went there were sentenced to one year in prison and had to pay a total of 16,000 taels of silver."


    "How much?!" Mrs. Qi, who finally woke up, screamed when she was hit by the huge number of "16,000 taels".


    The master glanced at her, and asked in a good temper: "Madam, is it you who want to pay personally, or what you want to pay together?"


    Because Mrs. Qi interrupted him, he hadn''t had time to report the total amount of money©·(`)©³


    Mrs. Qi was trembling with anger, because she felt sorry for Yinzi, she was sweating all over her body, and it was more like someone lit a blazing fire in her heart, making her wish she could burn this embarrassing thing in one go broken place.


    She pointed at the trembling maids, "It''s just a few maids. Even if I sell them all, I can''t sell them for 16,000 taels. You are not lying. Uhhhh."


    Halfway through her words, Patriarch Qi covered her mouth.


    Patriarch Qi gave her a hard look, telling her to be honest and stop causing trouble for herself.


    Mrs. Qi did not dare to disobey Patriarch Qi, but her eyes were full of distress for that large sum of money.


    Patriarch Qi understands what his wife means, but what can he do if he understands it? He also felt sorry for Yinzi, but the problem was made clear that he was stuck here to deal with their Qi family.


    Grandpa Pan didn''t know that Patriarch Qi thought of himself so important, the conscience of heaven and earth, Mr. Pan''s master, was strictly following the price set by Ye Anlan.


    At the beginning, Ye Anlan proposed "there are no exceptions to the law" in order to abolish the stink of those big families that "when the master makes a mistake, especially if the mistress makes a mistake, he will send a servant to the yamen to answer according to the ''convention''".


    What the hell, it¡¯s all against the law, why are you still holding it? If you''re so shameless, don''t do anything illegal in the first place!


    Ye Anlan, who came up with a lot of energy, said that whoever breaks the law must honestly come to me pending trial, and dare to take Joe with the government. I don''t think they have experienced ruthless beatings from society.


    She was stubborn and insisted on completely abolishing this so-called "convention". There was no way, Pei Huaiyu and the others could only tell her the inconvenience of being a woman.


    Ye Anlan expressed his understanding.


    Traditionally speaking, if a woman enters a prison, her innocence is about to be lost, right? Then I can give them a way not to go to prison if the other party has not been convicted or committed a felony, right?


    As for the one who committed a felony, then she has already committed a felony, and what awaits her is either beheading or exile. Under such circumstances, she still wants to be innocent, isn''t she going to waste this effort?


    As for the "female family members of rich and noble families cannot go to court, going to court will affect the reputation of their family and lose the face of their family", if you know this purely hypocritical reason, Ye Anlan will definitely not let it go to court. They continue to use it.


    She doesn''t care whether the other party is an ordinary person or a wealthy person before breaking the law. She only knows that the other party has one and only one unified identity after breaking the law¡ªa suspect.


    The suspect has to give her the appearance of a suspect, and the suspect still plays the role of a noble lady, who is used to their problems?


    Thanks to chris666, miaomiao66, Yu Muzi Meimei''s mommy, 136****5236, book friend ****70, book friend 20190902082031464 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorite collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： smart

    Chapter 257 Pretending to be Smart


    Patriarch Qi, who thought he had been targeted, did not dare to offend Mr. Pan openly, but he was unwilling to just swallow this useless gas. He bowed his hands slightly to Mr. Pan, "Master Pan, I have a question."


    Master Pan nodded, "Excuse me."


    "Can''t I just redeem a certain person?"


    Mr. Pan knew what this guy was up to when he heard it, but he didn''t mean to be a hindrance. He nodded slightly at Patriarch Qi, "Of course."


    Before Patriarch Qi could speak, Mrs. Qi couldn''t wait to say, "Then we won''t redeem these maids!"


    The redemption of one thousand taels per person is enough for her to buy another twenty of her chosen ones. Twenty for one.


    After she said this, Patriarch Qi was reminded of another question by her. He asked Mr. Pan, "Dare to ask Mr. Pan, why is the ransom of the cheap one three thousand taels?"


    The price for half a year is five hundred taels, and the one year is one thousand taels. His wife, who has been sentenced for two years, needs to pay three thousand taels of redemption. Where did the extra thousand taels come from?


    Mr. Pan glanced at his master who was in charge of paying the bill, and the master immediately held up the thick legal code in his hand, "Patriarch Qi didn''t know that, according to the law, a woman pays a fine to redeem herself, and if she wants to The longer the redemption period, the more fine silver that needs to be handed over.¡±


    He gave Patriarch Qi a chestnut, "For example, Mrs. Zun, for the two-year sentence she needs to redeem, she really only needs to pay a fine of one thousand taels of silver in the first year, but in the second year she needs to redeem, the fine is more than 1,000 taels." It doubled in the first year, so she needs to hand in a total of two thousand taels in the second year."


    Patriarch Qi''s face turned dark immediately. It was the first time he had heard that fine money can be doubled according to the number of years.


    He really wanted to suspect that this group of foreign officials headed by Mr. Pan was trying to make things difficult for him, but the master on the other side was holding a copy of the law code, but their family also had a copy that was left in a remote corner of the study to eat ashes.


    The most important thing is that the code was sent by Mr. Pan himself_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The other party knew that the Qi family also had this code, if they hadn''t gone crazy collectively, they would definitely not have lied about their money at this juncture.


    Thinking about it this way, patriarch Qi immediately cursed Ye Anlan, the "culprit" who formulated this strange law code.


    But scolding can be scolding, after scolding is over, he still has to take out the money that should be paid obediently. After all, he can use one thousand taels out of sixteen thousand taels to buy twenty new servants, but he cannot use the three thousand taels to buy himself a new Mrs. Qi©·(`)©³


    In addition to the three thousand taels, he also had someone take the one thousand five hundred taels added together by his daughter-in-law and daughter.


    As for the maids who cried and begged their family to save themselves, Patriarch Qi''s family didn''t even look at them.


    They are not Ye Anlan who insists that everyone is equal before the law. For them, servants are always servants.


    "Although they paid the money, they are still not allowed to leave Jeju City during their respective sentences." The master in charge of collecting the money thought that they had not read the new law, so he smiled and reminded Mrs. Qi The four daughters of the sentence.


    Mrs. Qi''s face was even darker when he said that she had already paid, and these people actually restricted her range of activities! Then wouldn''t she be imprisoned in a bigger place?


    She wanted to have an attack, but then she thought that today she seemed to be in trouble, and she was constantly suffering and suffering. She still tried her best to suppress her anger.


    At the same time, Patriarch Qi finally mentioned the issue of the punishment of all men, including himself.


    Because they just followed the crowd and neither challenged nor acted, they were only sentenced to six months in prison just like Patriarch Qi¡¯s daughter-in-law and daughter.


    Men go to prison for half a year, of course, there is no such thing as a woman''s reputation problem, and the government will not prohibit their family members from sending things or visiting the prison regularly for crimes like theirs, so they will not have a hard time in prison.


    But this "not hard work" is compared to other prisoners. For Patriarch Qi and the sons of Patriarch Qi who are used to being pampered, the prison life for the past six months is obviously very tormented.


    The food and clothes are not as good as before, and the body is confined in a small, simple, and dirty cell, surrounded by lowly prisoners who used to even bother to look at them. This kind of environment will definitely make them live like years.


    But this is not the most unacceptable thing for them. The most unacceptable thing for them is the great damage to their reputation caused by being imprisoned for half a year.


    After being imprisoned, they will not only be rejected and squeezed out in the gentry circles of Jeju, but will also be waiting for opportunities to seize power within the family.


    People who originally gained both fame and wealth, now let them suddenly lose everything they once owned, so it''s no wonder they can accept it.


    Patriarch Qi didn''t dare to go head-to-head with Mr. Pan on this matter. He knew he was in the wrong, and he didn''t have the guts and courage to touch Ye Anlan with his pigeon egg, so he chose to discuss it with Mr. Pan. .


    He hoped that the men of the Qi family could also use money to redeem the penalty. As long as Mr. Pan was willing, he was even willing to pay ten times the price of the female relatives.


    However, to his despair, Mr. Pan rejected him.


    In the words of Mr. Pan, Miss Ye of his family allows the woman to pay or contribute to redeem herself because she does not want those women who are not guilty of death to be forced to death by her new law and the old customs of this world. As for men, men do not exist. "Famous Festival" said.


    Patriarch Qi really wanted to yell in Mr. Pan''s ear¡ªthere is no such thing as a man''s reputation, but men also want fame!


    Unfortunately, however, he dared not.


    Not only did he dare not, but neither did his two sons.


    They could only hold back the resentment and unwillingness to be reconciled, and begged Qi Hongling to raise his hand.


    Of course Qi Hongling would not be moved by their entreaties.


    In her opinion, if a poisonous snake has already bit you several times, even if it accidentally gets into trouble and looks like it has lost the wind, you must not take it lightly or even show mercy to it.


    Because your momentary soft-heartedness now will undoubtedly predetermine your death in the future.


    Qi Hongling''s indifference made Mrs. Qi angry, and she realized that her husband and son had not escaped from prison, and now she became the one who would become disorganized and only know how to play tricks when faced with adversity. stupid woman.


    It was the patriarch Qi who stopped Mrs. Qi in time, so that she could not say more sensational things in front of Mr. Pan and others, and do things that would make their family even more guilty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： two years of hard labor

    Chapter 258 Hard labor for two years


    The noisy Mrs. Qi left with her daughter and daughter-in-law. The father and son of the patriarch Qi, along with all the male servants, were escorted to the prison by the government officials.


    The maidservants who were left on the spot by the master''s house suddenly panicked, and they cried and begged again.


    Old Master Pan was so quarreled that his head hurt, he patted the gavel, and the yamen servants followed with a burst of water and fire sticks.


    The maidservants were frightened, and they didn''t dare to cry and call for the Patriarch Qi''s family who didn''t look back.


    Seeing that they were finally being honest, Mr. Pan repeated the words of his master, "Whoever violates the law and is punished with a cane or imprisoned according to the law, they can be compensated with money and hard labor. If you can''t afford money, then It¡¯s the same even if it¡¯s offset by labor.¡±


    A group of maidservants who were mourning their wives heard the words, and their eyes suddenly shone with astonishing light. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed loudly, "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"


    It¡¯s better to die than to live. As long as they can avoid going to jail and not being judged because of their reputation, even if they have to do hard labor for a lifetime to repay the one thousand taels of silver, they are willing.


    Old Master Pan raised his hand to signal them to keep quiet.


    After everyone was silent, Old Master Pan spoke again, "You are all sentenced to one year in prison. If you pay for it with hard labor, you have to work for free under the arrangement of the government for two years."


    Everyone was stunned, "Two years? It only takes two years?"


    That''s one thousand taels, they thought they would have to do hard labor for the rest of their lives to pay off their debts.


    Old Master Pan glanced at these maidservants lightly, "My lord is wise and benevolent, and when he made the legislation, he had already taken into account ordinary women like you who are cash-strapped."


    The master of punishment was much more straightforward than Mr. Pan, he said: "You are different from rich and noble families like the Qi family. They hold gold and silver in their hands, and a thousand taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket to them. You are different, Even if you go bankrupt and sell your sons and daughters, you will not be able to spend a thousand taels of silver to save yourself from being imprisoned. If you are asked to perform labor labor according to the standard of a thousand taels of silver, you may not have to serve until you die. This is not my lord want to see."


    In Ye Anlan''s view, "one year in prison" and "two years of hard labor" are relatively similar punishment methods, and it is relatively fair and reasonable to replace them.


    But if someone exchanged "a lifetime of hard labor" for "a year in prison", in Ye Anlan''s view, it could no longer be regarded as a kindness, but as a deliberate difficulty.


    Her original purpose was not to use these women who committed crimes to make money. As long as it can serve as a punishment, Ye Anlan herself will not mind whether they choose labor reform or pay money.


    The reason why she set the redemption standard so high is because if the standard is lower, those rich people will feel that since the cost of crime is so low, it doesn¡¯t matter if I commit a crime? Anyway, I have money, even if I am sentenced to jail, I can redeem myself.


    The standard she has set now is very bald. One year in prison, you have to pay a fine of one thousand taels of silver, two years in prison, you have to pay a fine of three thousand taels of silver, three years in prison, you have to pay a fine of seven thousand taels of silver, and four years in prison. To pay a fine of fifteen thousand taels of silver


    Based on her calculation method of doubling every year, no matter how rich a family is, it is impossible to spend so much real money for nothing, right?


    Although they can also choose to pay with labor instead of money like those women who can''t afford the money, the problem is that with their bodies that don''t touch the sun and spring water, can they support their bodies when the wind blows? Raise chickens, ducks, rabbits, and pigs, or open up wasteland, cultivate grass and weeds, and harvest in autumn?


    Otherwise, are they willing to sweep the streets, wash clothes, sew, weave, cut and embroider non-stop?


    It''s not that Ye Anlan looks down on them, but if they can really grit their teeth and persevere, then Ye Anlan can be considered to have achieved the goal of reforming these women through labor, which will make Ye Anlan happier than if they just pay the money.


    However, judging from her past experience, these female relatives of rich and noble families who have never suffered hardships and are extremely shameless, as long as they can collect money and hand it over to the local government, they will never allow themselves to do hard labor.


    Even if their pockets will be cleaner than their faces after handing in the money, they will never make themselves suffer in order to keep the money.


    Only those who really can''t afford the money will treat the word "labor" as a life-saving straw, just like the group of maids who have been abandoned by their masters and are desperately thanking Mr. Pan and others.


    "You can''t leave Jeju for the past two years, and you can''t cheat while working, otherwise, your working period will be extended depending on the situation."


    As soon as the master finished speaking, the maidservants nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    Can they not go to jail and pay money, and what they thought was a lifetime of hard labor has become only two years of hard labor. With such a good deed, what do they have to be dissatisfied with?


    Everyone thanked Mr. Pan for a long time, and then praised their benevolent and righteous Jeju new leader, Miss Ye. The flattering skills practiced in the gate of the mansion are no worse than those practiced by Mr. Pan in the officialdom _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Old Master Pan was both funny and helpless. He ordered all these maids to be sent away, and then ordered Qi Hongling to be escorted home.


    After all the outsiders left, Mr. Pan asked someone to patrol the street and the government officials to pay more attention to the area where Qi Hongling''s house is located in the future.


    He was afraid that after Patriarch Qi was locked up, his wife, who would lose her mind if something went wrong, would attack Qi Hongling desperately.


    After arranging these things, Mr. Pan returned to his residence behind the official office.


    The patriarch Qi, father and son are three people in prison, and the elders of the Qi family will definitely have other thoughts.


    Those maids and women have already developed resentment towards the master''s family in their hearts, but they are all Mrs. Qi''s original confidantes. There are countless old relatives in the Qi family''s servants, and the relationship between them is intricate and influential. Not to be underestimated.


    With these people constantly making noises, there is no need for him to do anything else. He just needs to wait quietly and wait patiently for the Qi clan to gradually become chaotic from the inside out.


    As for the Li family who has been controlling the Qi family from afar, well, Mr. Pan can''t do anything before the other party actively gets involved, so he can only choose to turn a blind eye to their small actions.


    But he is not in a hurry, anyway, he will have a long time in Japan, and he still has a lot of time to slowly dismantle the discourse power and influence of these local aborigines in Jeju.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, Qingmei, wuqinfei, Xingzhi~, Bihai Zizhu, Shuyou 20200529130420077, Shuyou 3****43 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Calculations fail

    Chapter 259 Calculation in vain


    Mr. Pan sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, and Ye Anlan, who supported Qi Hongling once, was accused of being scolded by Qi Hongling''s ex-husband Li Qingwen three days later.


    He wrote an eloquent fu, scolding Ye Anlan, who led a rebel force as a woman, and those who were willing to be driven by her.


    He uses the past to describe the present, and there is not a word in the whole article that mentions Ye Anlan and Ye Anlan''s subordinates.


    Even though Ye Anlan knew that the other party was scolding her, she couldn''t just arrest Li Qingwen and deal with him.


    But it''s not that she can''t do anything about Li Qingwen. On the second day after Li Qingwen wrote this fu and scolded Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan asked someone to send this fu with gorgeous rhetoric and satirizing the past. Arrived at Senior Brother Xie Yuan.


    Then, Li Qingwen, who took the initiative to defect to Xie Yuan, was rejected by Xie Yuan.


    Li Qingwen was instructed by his parents, and among the more than two dozen established rebel forces, he specifically selected Xie Yuan, the leader of the rebel army who had the appearance of a wise king, to join him.


    He originally thought that with his famous reputation among literati, Xie Yuan would definitely treat him as a guest of honor without saying a word, but unexpectedly Xie Yuan refused to even meet him.


    He felt humiliated, so in a rage he simply turned to Wang Chongyi.


    Of course, at the same time, he didn''t forget to use his best verbal criticism to lash out at Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan, the two people who got in his way.


    When the Li family in Jeju got the news, Li Qingwen had successfully transformed from black Qi Hongling to Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan''s lifelong black _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    When the patriarch of the Li clan heard what Li Qingwen had done during this period of time, he was so angry that he didn''t vomit blood and fainted.


    He asked people to send Li Qingwen to Xie Yuan''s place, firstly to let him escape for a while, so that Ye Anlan, the Lord of Jeju, would not wear shoes because of writing such an article, and secondly, to let him represent Li in advance. Befriend Mrs. Xie.


    After all, the Xie family and the Ye family were close, even if the Ye family wanted to care about Li Qingwen''s writing an article scolding them, since Li Qingwen voted for the Xie family, Ye Anlan would be too embarrassed to treat the Li family too much. As Li Qingwen knew, Mrs. Xie was very favored by Mrs. Mrs. Li''s brains. They all agreed that Mrs. Xie was a wise gentleman, so this could be regarded as Mrs. Li showing her goodwill to Mrs. Xie in advance.


    Li''s plan was well done, but the two parties involved, Xie Yuan and Li Qingwen, did not cooperate very well.


    Xie Yuan didn''t see Li Qingwen at all, and Li Qingwen went directly to Wang Chongyi in a fit of anger.


    Although Wang Chongyi is larger than Xie Yuan and has more troops, the Li family is not as optimistic about Wang Chongyi as he is about Xie Yuan.


    First, Wang Chongyi''s site was the closest to the capital, and it was a big stumbling block on the way for the rebels in the east and north to win the world.


    Secondly, Wang Chongyi is extremely beautiful. He has many concubines and children in his back house. All generals and civil servants with some power under his command basically maintain a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship with one of his wives or children. This kind of force with fierce struggles and extremely complicated relationships is not at all suitable for people like Li Qingwen with a low EQ.


    Three years ago, Wang Chongyi was not as diligent and caring for the people as Xie Yuan. He was not interested in how to manage his territory. He only cared about how much tax he could receive from the people every year, and how many soldiers he could support with the tax he received. How many beauties do you charge? This kind of person may be able to gain power for a while, but it is difficult to unify Kyushu and reach the Ninth Five-Year Plan.


    "This willful bastard!" The head of the Li clan, who had protected Li Qingwen for more than 20 years, lost his temper for the first time because of Li Qingwen''s willfulness and arrogance.


    Li Qingwen''s father didn''t dare to say a word. He knew that the Li family was planning everything. Now that his precious son had ruined Li''s good plan of killing two birds with one stone, the patriarch of the Li family just scolded him, and he was quite tolerant of him.


    If it were someone else, the patriarch of the Li clan would arrest him directly, and then break his leg and lock him into the ancestral hall without saying a word.


    After all, his son''s reputation as a talented scholar among literati played a big role.


    He kept silent, but the elders of the Li clan had no choice but to remain silent.


    They first denounced Li Qingwen''s willful behavior to Li Qingwen''s father, and then began to discuss how to help Li Qingwen deal with the aftermath.


    This aftermath is mainly aimed at Ye Anlan''s side.


    After all, Wang Chongyi is not out of his wits, so it is impossible for him to directly click on the great talent who took the initiative to vote so quickly. If Li Qingwen wanted to be in danger, he had to first plunge himself into the open and secret struggles of the various forces under Wang Chongyi''s command.


    The first thing the Li family has to consider now is whether Ye Anlan will hold grudges against the Li family because Li Qingwen took refuge in Wang Chongyi.


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Anlan''s revenge against Li Qingwen had already begun.


    Although she did not expect that Li Qingwen would defect to Wang Chongyi, she was the mastermind behind Li Qingwen''s decision to defect to Xie Yuan.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she just sent the masterpiece written by Li Qingwen to Xie Yuan with the letter, but who is Xie Yuan? With Xie Yuan''s high level of business, even if Ye Anlan didn''t say anything, Xie Yuan could still understand what Ye Anlan sent him with this thing.


    Although it was a bit of a pity to reject the olive branch offered by Jeju Lee, but thinking about the elite soldiers that Ye Anlan helped him train over the years, the grain and salt that secretly supported him, and Ye Anlan''s terrifying attacking speed, it was amazing. Xie Yuan quickly made a choice between the poisonous technique, the innate divine power that has not yet been fully revealed, the crossbow, bed crossbow, thunderbolt bomb, and poison gas bomb that he did not know how to figure out.


    As the saying goes, "Li''s sincerity is precious, and the price of elite soldiers is higher. If it is for the younger sister (to save his life), both of them can be thrown away."


    Xie Yuan, who didn''t feel that he was being cowardly at all, said that even if he was full of courage, he wouldn''t dare to offend a rebel leader like Ye Anlan who was capable but didn''t have the ambition to compete for the world©·(`) ©³


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to confront Ye Anlan head-on. If Ye Anlan has the heart to compete in the world, even if Xie Yuan knows that Ye Anlan is strong, he will never give up the world just because the other party is strong.


    But the problem is, Ye Anlan doesn''t want to be a founding empress, she just wants to clean up a thorn in her own territory.


    In this situation, why did Xie Yuan offend his powerful ally who has been working with him for several years for the sake of a mere Jeju Li family?


    It¡¯s not like he drank too much water, and his brain became a mess©·(`)©³


    Let''s talk about the Li family of Jeju whose calculations all failed, they tried their best to guard against Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan quietly did not make any movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： because it fits

    Chapter 260 because it fits


    Everyone in the Li family didn''t know what Ye Anlan was thinking, anyway, after the girl finished solving the matter of the Jeju Girls'' School, she wandered around with Bai Zhiyun.


    At first, everyone in the Li family thought it was a trick by Ye Anlan, but soon, they saw Ye Anlan and his party leaving Jeju in a mighty way.


    Yes, Ye Anlan left Jeju happily and went back to Mengshan, leaving behind the Li family who was full of doubts.


    She went back to Mengshan to attend the wedding. After the war ended, the young people under her command somehow ushered in a small peak of marriage.


    Other people''s wedding is fine, according to the rules, someone will send a congratulatory gift, but Ye Anlan doesn''t want to miss Su Xiaohe and Wang Tai''s wedding no matter what.


    Su Xiaohe is the only friend of the owner of Xiaoyuan, and he got along well with Ye Anlan later on. In addition, Wang Tai is Ye Anlan''s capable subordinate. arm.


    She adjusted all the twenty or so people who followed her to those states and counties that were closer to Mengshan, so that they could set aside time to return to Mengshan.


    As for herself, because she had to deal with some problems in Yanzhou and Jeju, she went back relatively late.


    A group of Xiaoxing stayed overnight and rushed back to Mengshan the day before Su Xiaohe got married.


    When they appeared in the village bathed in the midday sun, someone in the village immediately shouted the news of their safe return to everyone.


    Ye Anlan didn''t go to see Mengshan''s management staff, nor did she go to see her parents and sister immediately this time, so she asked someone to send the make-up gift she had prepared for Su Xiaohe directly to Su Xiaohe''s home.


    The Su family is getting married tomorrow, and there are quite a lot of guests sitting in the house today, and they are all female guests who came to add makeup.


    As soon as the news spread that Ye Anlan and the others had returned to the village, all the women, including today''s protagonist Su Xiaohe, rushed towards the front of the village.


    "Yuan Niang!" Su Xiaohe, who was wearing a rare skirt, was flying with the wind. She quickly overtook the others and ran to the front of all the female relatives.


    Ye Anlan laughed and jumped off the horse, "I''m late."


    Su Xiaohe smiled and shook her head. She is now working under Zhou Mingzhe and has access to the intelligence system cultivated by Ye Anlan, so she is very clear about the hidden dangers in their new land and how much they need big guys including Ye Anlan. Sort it out.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s insistence, she would even want to marry Wang Tai next fall, and help Ye Anlan tidy up the newly acquired land first this year.


    The two only exchanged a few words, and there were already "girls", "sisters" and "Yuanniang" around.


    Ye Anlan smiled and waved to everyone, "Go and do your work, I''m going to add makeup to Xiaohe."


    Everyone laughed, Su Xiaohe blushed instantly.


    Ye Anlan smiled and grabbed Su Xiaohe''s hand, leading her to Su''s house together.


    Behind them were Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou and other old acquaintances of Su Xiaohe who were chirping "Congratulations".


    After that, there are all kinds of makeup that everyone gave Su Xiaohe.


    Several fully loaded carriages were driven by several of Ye Anlan''s guards, and they received countless curious and envious little eyes along the way.


    "These are all for you." After arriving at Su Xiaohe''s boudoir together, Ye Anlan asked people to bring the house deed, land deed, gold leaf, silver ingot, jewelry set, and cloth silk she gave to Su Xiaohe into the house.


    "So many!" Su Xiaohe stared at the sixteen large and small wooden boxes that moved into her boudoir, "Are you directly preparing a dowry for me?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "It''s not that exaggerated, the two smallest boxes are filled with deeds, land deeds and jewelry, the two middle boxes are filled with gold and silver at the bottom of the box, and the rest are all kinds of fabrics .¡±


    She knew that Aunt Su''s mother and daughter didn''t save much money, so she specially picked the most affordable things to give.


    Houses, shops, and fields can all generate income, and two boxes of gold and silver are enough for Su Xiaohe''s occasional emergency. The women of Mengshan spun the cloth themselves.


    Others gave Su Xiaohe more varied things.


    For example, Zheng Fengshou, he gave Su Xiaohe a large box of South Sea pearls, his trophy.


    Another example is Yang Xiaotao, who gave Su Xiaohe a set of Ru kiln porcelain and a pair of blue and white porcelain long-necked plum vases.


    There are also Wen Liuniang and Bai Zhiyun. Wen Liuniang gave Su Xiaohe four Shu embroidered screens, and Bai Zhiyun gave Su Xiaohe two jade bracelets with excellent water quality.


    Besides them, Ye Anlan''s female guards also had gifts.


    Jewelry, fabrics, clothes, embroidered shoes, silk handkerchiefs, round fans, rouge powder, bronze mirror makeup boxes. Some people even gave Yang Xiaotao a whole set of wooden barrels and basins. I don¡¯t know when they made the beautiful box. Mysterious delicate phials, and several dubious tomes wrapped in mysterious mysteries.


    After everyone finished delivering the makeup gifts, Aunt Su arranged for everyone to have lunch at Su''s house.


    As Su Xiaohe''s good friend, Ye Anlan naturally ate with Su Xiaohe in her room. During the dinner, Ye Anlan asked Su Xiaohe, "Why are you suddenly determined to marry Wang Tai?"


    Su Xiaohe was taken aback, "My mother said that he is kind and has a good personality, plus he is the right age for me, so our two families know each other well."


    Ye Anlan put down her chopsticks, "What about you? What do you think?"


    Su Xiaohe blushed, "I, I also think he''s pretty good."


    Ye Anlan looked at her silently, obviously wanting Su Xiaohe to talk about what she thinks is good about Wang Tai.


    Su Xiaohe glanced at the crowd at the banquet, and saw that everyone was also staring at her curiously, and the heat on his face couldn''t help but get even hotter.


    However, after fleeing from the famine, Su Xiaohe has also become much bolder. Seeing Ye Anlan''s posture of insisting on asking about Ziwu Maoyou, she half lowered her head and told her true thoughts.


    "I think Wang Tai is a nice person, and he also promised me that he will take care of my mother with me in the future."


    Ye Anlan exhaled, "Just think it through yourself."


    She could see that Su Xiaohe''s feelings for Wang Tai were not heart-wrenching, and there was no need for him, she just simply thought that Wang Tai was a good person and suitable for her.


    In addition, Wang Tai was willing to help her take care of Aunt Su, so Su Xiaohe happily agreed to the marriage.


    As for Wang Tai, Ye Anlan felt a little difference between Wang Tai and Su Xiaohe from the letter from the family that the matchmaker Li Shi, Ye Anlan''s mother, asked Ye Wei to write for her.


    These differences may not be called love, but at least compared to other girls, Wang Tai likes and admires Su Xiaohe, and he really wants to spend his life with her.


    Thank you Zhang Jiaxing Aixin for your support, thank you for my orange, book friend 160309204108639, book friend 20190621105726744 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and messages, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Affordable first

    Chapter 261 Affordable first


    Although Ye Anlan herself doesn''t want to get married just because it is "suitable", she is not the kind of person who insists that others be consistent with her.


    Many people in this world have never had anything to do with her or be consistent, but after getting married, they may not be able to live a good life.


    So she doesn¡¯t force others to be like her, she pays attention to one¡¯s lack rather than excess, and she doesn¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a compromise or a pity that others just find a partner to live with.


    Of course, she will not change her principles just because of others.


    She just wants to find someone who can make her heart flutter and leave no regrets, she just wants to be consistent and must be him.


    Through these messy thoughts, Ye Anlan spent her last afternoon as Su Xiaohe''s daughter with Su Xiaohe.


    It wasn''t until it was completely dark that she came out of Su''s house and went to Ye''s house to meet her father and younger brother¡ªher mother and her two younger sisters. She had already seen them in Su''s house.


    After the silent and dark night passed, Ye Anlan put on a new dress, first went to Su''s house to give Su Xiaohe a wedding, and then went to Wang''s house to eat Wang Tai''s wedding wine.


    Many people in the village are in the same pattern as Ye Anlan. They all followed Ye Anlan to flee famine and came to Mengshan. On the way, they often dealt with Aunt Su, Su Xiaohe and Wang Tai.


    There are contacts, so we can only join in the excitement on both sides, and join in the happy events on both sides©·(`)©³


    Of course, even so, the Wang family still has more guests than the Su family.


    This is determined by the nature of Su Xiaohe and Wang Tai''s respective jobs. As a young general guarding one side, Wang Tai will undoubtedly have more human relations.


    Su Xiaohe didn''t know more than half of Ye Anlan''s new subordinates who had dealt with him.


    These people have long been interested in Mengshan, Ye Anlan''s "Land of Prosperity of Dragons", and now that they finally have the opportunity to go up the mountain in a fair manner, they are not just happy to come here with gifts.


    In order to entertain these guys who don''t have a fixed residence on the mountain, Wang Tai, who can feed the whole family by himself, can only spend a sum of money to book two guest houses in Mengshan.


    In addition, he also specially invited Ye Jinkui, Father Yang, Aunt Yang, Pei Huaixiu, and Zhou Mingzhe to help him with the marriage.


    Ye Jinkui is in charge of the overall arrangement, Father Yang and Aunt Yang are in charge of assisting Ye Jinkui, Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingzhe are in charge of helping him organize the wedding party and the drinking party.


    With them as helpers, Wang Tai finally went through most of the procedures of his marriage smoothly.


    Now there is only the last hurdle left, and Wang Tai has become more and more meticulous in his work.


    Accompanied by a group of young people, he went through five trials and defeated six generals, entered Su''s house in a lively manner, carried Su Xiaohe out, and carried him back to his own home in a sedan chair.


    The dependent daughter got married, and Aunt Su couldn''t help crying, her eyes turned red. As a matchmaker, Mrs. Li couldn''t stay with her all the time today, so she could only leave Aunt Yang there and let her take care of Aunt Su to some extent.


    Contrary to the sadness and sorrow of the Su family, on the other side of Wang Tai''s family, everyone present is smiling, and a few auspicious words will come out of their mouths from time to time.


    The only thing that is not in harmony with the great joy of marrying a daughter-in-law is probably the two empty chairs that should have been sitting on the "Gaotang" when the newcomer worshiped.


    Wang Tai''s mother has passed away, and his father abandoned him when he was young. In fact, he is no different from an orphan.


    He was going to get married this year, and Ye Jinkui thought of the "second worship" link in the wedding, so he asked Wang Tai what he planned.


    He gave Wang Tai two suggestions, one is to put only two chairs there as it is now, and the other is to temporarily invite a couple who are willing to help and let them act as Wang Tai''s adoptive parents First, help him prop up the facade of the wedding.


    As for the idea of ??inviting Wang Tai''s own father and stepmother to Mount Meng, Ye Jinkui shot it away without hesitation.


    Wang Tai''s father said that he had soft ears and was very indifferent to the eldest son left behind by his original partner, but in the end when Wang Tai was about to leave his hometown with Ye Anlan, Wang Tai''s father still kept his face.


    He knew that he owed Wang Tai something, so he didn''t want to have the cheek to exchange money with his abandoned son, but Wang Tai''s stepmother was different, she was quite greedy.


    If she knew that Wang Tai is considered successful now, she would definitely lie on Wang Tai and **** his blood desperately, and she might even kill the chicken to get the eggs and the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Whose side will Wang Tai''s father be on? Is it the eldest son who was not liked by him, who was once cruelly abandoned by him, or the stepmother and other children who have always been held in his hands?


    The answer is obvious.


    Even if Wang Tai has grown up now, he will never let his biological father and stepmother dictate, and Ye Jinkui will not let him live a peaceful life for the sake of face.


    Wang Tai himself didn''t want to spend a lot of time to invite his father and stepmother over, but his concerns were a bit different from Ye Jinkui''s.


    He didn''t want to get involved with that family because he was afraid that if that family came to Mengshan, Mengshan would become a mess because of them.


    He understands his father, stepmother, and younger siblings better than Ye Jinkui, and he also understands the super destructive power of his stepmother and half-siblings better than Ye Jinkui.


    Wang Tai knows very well that they will never just bring trouble to him, nor will they be satisfied with just taking him to **** blood by himself. As long as it is profitable, they can even sell Mengshan and Ye An Lan.


    Whether they have the ability or not, just because they have that thought, Wang Tai thinks that they are harmful substances that must not be touched.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to the lord he was loyal to, and he didn''t want his future wife to be wronged.


    The two had their own concerns, but they both ignored Wang Tai''s biological father and stepmother because of their shared interests.


    They discussed for a while, and finally Wang Tai decided not to recognize any adoptive father and foster mother.


    He is also thinking about Su Xiaohe, if he recognizes his adoptive father and adoptive mother, there will be another big mountain on Su Xiaohe''s head in the future.


    It happened that Aunt Su also agreed with Wang Tai, so the two families quickly made a decision¡ªjust leave those two chairs empty.


    Speaking of which, they were also influenced by Ye Anlan''s "benefit first" thinking. After getting along with Ye Anlan for a long time, they gradually became no longer desperate for face.


    Soon the three prayers were over, the bride was led to the new house to rest, and the groom, who had finished choosing the hijab, started toasting everywhere with his wine guard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： you exposed

    Chapter 262 You are exposed


    Ye Anlan, who was seated at the head of the table, was the first to be toasted. After toasting her, Wang Tai and his wine guard team went to toast the other guests, so Ye Anlan had a lot of time to watch how everyone laughed.


    In addition to Pei Huaixiu and Zhou Mingzhe who stayed in Mengshan before, those who helped Wang Tai block the wine, and Ye Song, Zheng Fengshou, Zhou Mingyuan, Qingwen, Qingji, Yao Zhun, and Shao Tianqing who rushed back to Mengshan from other places later Wait.


    A group of young people toasted at the table, and then changed their tricks to help Wang Tai hold back the wine, lest he drink too much and waste this rare bridal chamber candle.


    Besides, Wang Tai''s wine jar was also tampered with in advance. The wine in it was actually half of the cold water mixture.


    Bai Zhiyun, who was invited by Ye Anlan to sit together, listened to the laughter in his ears, and envied these villagers in Mengshan from the bottom of his heart.


    She said to Ye Anlan: "Here, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a paradise."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "If you want, you can bring your family to live with me in the future."


    Bai Zhiyun was a little moved, but she finally shook her head and rejected Ye Anlan''s kindness, "We have already made an appointment, and we will live a stable life in our hometown from now on."


    The Li family that raised Li Jing has been passed down longer than the Li family in Jeju. It can be said to be flourishing and deeply rooted in the local area. Li Feng, who Bai Zhiyun is going to marry, is also a direct branch of the Li family. In a corner of peace, live an ordinary and stable life.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and Ye Anlan can''t force her to do anything, so she secretly made up her mind to give her some makeup gifts that Bai Zhiyun can use, so that she can live the way she wants even in this troubled world.


    The two chatted a few words, and Bai Zhiyun, who was already seventy percent full, went to accompany the bride with Wen Liuniang and Yang Xiaomei.


    Only Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Wei Zhen, who also eat a lot, were left, and they continued to accompany Ye Anlan to eat there.


    Once the number of people is small, some veiled eyes that are still cast from time to time suddenly become more noticeable.


    Ye Anlan''s five senses are keen, and the habits she developed in the last days made her never let down her vigilance, so she quickly discovered something was wrong.


    Taking advantage of the short gap between Wang Tai and the others toasting, and before the others started walking around, Ye Anlan quietly left the table and walked straight to the direction Wang Tai had just left.


    "Girl?" Seeing Ye Anlan sneaking, uh, sneaking over, Zhou Mingzhe, who was leaning on the railing to blow the wind to sober up, couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, and asked Ye Anlan, "Are you... going too? To see the bride?"


    Zhou Mingzhe asked this question on his lips, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    What he was thinking was that if he wanted to accompany the bride, it would have to be when the groom was busy entertaining guests. The groom had already gone back, but she still went... Could it be that her timing was inappropriate?


    Was thinking wildly, Ye Anlan suddenly said, "I''m here to find you."


    Zhou Mingzhe was taken aback, "Looking for me?"


    What do you want him to do?


    Ye Anlan nodded vigorously, breaking the last trace of luck in Zhou Mingzhe''s heart.


    She said to Zhou Mingzhe: "How about going somewhere with me while no one is paying attention to us?"


    The lord has a life, so even if Zhou Mingzhe is full of doubts, he can only follow it for the time being.


    The two bypassed the front yard full of people, and quietly went to the east courtyard of the king''s house that had not been used yet.


    Wang Tai in Dongkuayuan wanted to build a small building for his daughter to live in later. The original house there Wang Tai had already been demolished, but the small building he was planning hadn¡¯t found time to build it yet.


    But he didn''t want Su Xiaohe to see the ruins there, so before getting married, he ordered someone to clean up the Dongkua courtyard urgently.


    When Ye Anlan and the others came over, the east courtyard of the Wang residence was empty, giving people the impression of just one word - flat.


    The flat ground extends straight out without any obstacles, allowing people to see the whole venue at a glance. It is a good place to tell secrets.


    Ye Anlan brought Zhou Mingzhe to the middle of the courtyard, and the two stood facing each other, just enough to have a panoramic view of the surrounding courtyard.


    Seeing Ye Anlan being so cautious, Zhou Mingzhe couldn''t help becoming serious.


    He suspected that Ye Anlan had received some urgent military information, that''s why he called him, the person in charge of intelligence, to communicate secretly in a place where he didn''t have to worry about others eavesdropping.


    However, what Ye Anlan said was not at all the "emergency military situation" that Zhou Mingzhe envisioned.


    After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, she lowered her voice and asked Zhou Mingzhe, "Do you like Xiaozhen?"


    Zhou Mingzhe only felt a bang in his head, he was at a loss for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, Zhou Mingzhe''s handsome face, which was originally flushed from drinking, suddenly turned pale.


    His lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak after opening and closing several times.


    Ye Anlan blinked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Mingzhe took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, "How do you know?"


    "I can see it." Ye Anlan thought of Wei Zhen''s impeccable male attire, and felt as if she knew why Zhou Mingzhe reacted so violently.


    She clasped her hands together, "Do you know how many times I pretended to look at her unintentionally just for this wedding banquet? Once or twice, you pretended to be unintentional and I believed it. Three or five times, I can understand it as You are paying attention to your old friends. But you have looked at our table more than ten times in a row, and every time, no matter from which angle, you can just cover Wei Zhen in your field of vision, You are like this, how can you make me believe that you did it unintentionally?"


    Zhou Mingzhe was speechless. He had indeed watched Wei Zhen many times, but he never expected that Ye Anlan would be so perceptive.


    You must know that there are at least sixty or seventy guests who are closer to Wei Zhen, but among these people, Ye Anlan is not the only one who notices that he pays special attention to Wei Zhen.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan was the only one.


    He took another deep breath, "I was not cautious enough."


    Ye Anlan started to gossip, she looked at Zhou Mingzhe, "When did you find out that you have broken sleeves?"


    She is very interested in Zhou Mingzhe''s tortuous and tossing mental journey!


    Zhou Mingzhe smiled wryly, "I''m not broken. It''s worse than this. I only feel that way about that person."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes widened. Yesterday she felt that Su Xiaohe and Wang Tai didn''t have such an unforgettable and extremely romantic feeling, but today Zhou Mingzhe gave her such an answer that she couldn''t tell whether it was a surprise or a shock.


    She asked Zhou Mingzhe, "What if she rejects you?"


    Zhou Mingzhe was taken aback for a moment, and when he realized what Ye Anlan had said, Zhou Mingzhe immediately shook his hand, "I didn''t intend to tell him."


    Ye Anlan: So you plan to have unrequited love forever_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Thank you Shi Gandang for your support, thank you for my orange and Shi Gandang monthly tickets for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： walls have ears

    Chapter 263 Partition Walls Have Ears


    Ye Anlan was a little speechless. She was thinking of asking Wei Zhen if she wanted to restore her daughter''s attire when she got back, when Zhou Mingzhe asked cautiously, "Girl, don''t you think I''m disgusting?"


    Although the goodness of Longyang has existed since ancient times, even today, those men with different orientations will still hide their true colors instead of making it public.


    The reason why they hide like this is because the world has always held a big prejudice against this kind of thing?


    Especially when Ye Anlan was still a girl, Zhou Mingzhe felt that she should be even more unable to accept that her subordinates had such a tendency.


    However, Ye Anlan didn''t dislike or despise Zhou Mingzhe''s different orientation at all. Firstly, she knew that Wei Zhen was a woman, secondly.


    She smiled and shook her head at Zhou Mingzhe, "Whether you like men or women is your personal freedom, and I will not despise you because of this. But if you insist that the person you like also likes you, or you hide If you reveal your true situation and build a family with the other party without the woman knowing, then I will despise you."


    Zhou Mingzhe was stunned for a long time before he bowed deeply to Ye Anlan gratefully, "Thank you for your understanding, miss."


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, "You still have a lot to thank me for, just wait, soon you will be hit by a pie from the sky."


    Of course, Ye Anlan can''t care whether Zhou Mingzhe has the ability to coax this stuffed pie into his own bowl o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    After eating so much dog food in one go, Ye Anlan felt impulsive after a long absence.


    When Bai Zhiyun was about to set off to go back, she personally led the team and sent Bai Zhiyun back to Lanling County.


    Lanling County is not very far from Pizhou where Xie Yuan and Li Jing are currently located. If you hurry up, you can arrive there in a day. The only bad thing is that Xie Yuan and Li Jing are still in the war zone.


    Although it is the rear of the war zone, the risk factor is still much higher than that of Lanling County, which has been sorted out countless times.


    Considering this, Ye Anlan, who originally planned to hurry and go alone, finally brought Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zheng Fengshou and two other female guards with excellent skills.


    Several people changed their appearances, dressed up as people from the rivers and lakes traveling together, and took a shortcut to Pizhou on horseback.


    Pizhou is heavily guarded, but Ye Anlan has a pass token given by Xie Yuan. With this token, except Xie Yuan''s mansion and important military camps where you need to swipe your face, Ye Anlan can enter and exit at will.


    She brought her confidants into the city, and then went to the inn closest to Xie Yuan''s mansion, and asked for four upper rooms for everyone to wash and change for a short rest.


    Pizhou, which has just experienced a great war, is waiting for prosperity. The inn is sparsely staffed, and it looks very deserted. It is rare for Ye Anlan and the others to order guests from four rooms in one go. They are all very enthusiastic.


    However, just after Ye Anlan and the others entered their respective rooms, a larger team came outside the inn.


    There are 70 or 80 people in this team, five of them are obviously the owner, and the other 70 or more are maids, housekeepers, and coachman guards.


    This group of people marched into the inn. The host asked for four upper rooms to live in, and then the steward who followed asked for nearly twenty ordinary rooms for all the servants including himself.


    With such a large amount of business coming in, the inn was immediately bustling with activity.


    By coincidence, the old lady of that family lived in the upper room next to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan came out of the shower and was wiping her hair carelessly with a cloth towel when she heard the voices of two women from the next door.


    One of them asked worriedly: "Old madam, is it really okay for us to rush here like this? Then Li Jing directly broke with our family back then."


    The other person snorted coldly, "We don''t have to do it. If Mr. Xie didn''t already have a wife, I wouldn''t even consider your eldest sister''s bad idea."


    Their voices are not loud, but Ye Anlan''s ears are there, not to mention the residents next door, but the residents downstairs, next door and next door, Ye Anlan can hear clearly what they say .


    At first, she just heard it by accident, but when she heard "Li Jing" and "Xie Gongzi", she immediately focused all her attention on the conversation between the two women next door.


    I only heard the woman next door who spoke first say again: "But can we really achieve something like this? Then what if Mr. Xie''s regular wife doesn''t want to."


    "It''s not up to her. Whether she is a matchmaker for her husband''s subordinates and helps him win people''s hearts, or taking a concubine for her husband and making things difficult for herself, she has to choose one, right?"


    Ye Anlan: What the hell? Why do people have to choose one?


    Not to mention that the other party is Xie Yuan''s original wife, let''s talk about his own brother, who is also the leader of the rebel army who is not inferior to Xie Yuan in strength.


    If she can''t straighten her back like this, then her brother can''t rest assured to marry her to Xie Yuan, right?


    I really don''t know what support this woman has to be so arrogant to Madam Xie. Could it be that she is also the leader of a certain rebel force?


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but start searching for information in his brain.


    As far as she knew, although she, Ye Anlan, was the only female leader of the rebel army standing on the surface, in fact, there were three real leaders of the rebel forces, all of whom were women hiding behind men.


    Through the hands of their sons or husbands, these women tried their best to demonstrate their management skills under many constraints.


    Ye Anlan just wanted to know that the woman in the next room was a big shot from the rebel forces.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan quickly changed her clothes, put her hair up in a bun, and prepared to find a suitable opportunity to sneak over to take a look at the other party''s true face.


    But before she could climb the wall and pry out the window, Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang came to her place.


    After the two entered the room, they did not speak, but took the Four Treasures of the Study, and began to grind ink and write.


    Wen Liuniang wrote a beautiful regular script. She wrote for a while, then handed the paper to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan took a look and found that what was written on the paper was actually the identities of the new guests of the inn.


    The Cui family in Zhengzhou is located on the territory of the hostile rebel forces that Xie Yuan is fighting.


    The most important thing is that this family is actually someone who had a bad relationship with her.


    Why is it called "Nie Yuan"? Because the other party not only didn''t appreciate her life-saving grace, but even became angry and insulted Li Jing, so angry that she almost killed the culprit who didn''t have good morals.


    She thought that she would never see that wonderful family again in her life, but unexpectedly, the other party appeared again, and once again took Li Jing''s idea.


    Pizhou (P¨©zh¨­u)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： I am also very picky

    Chapter 264 I am also picky


    Ye Anlan was speechless. She communicated with Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, and the three quickly made a surveillance plan.


    Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zheng Fengshou, who are the best in martial arts, are responsible for tracking and eavesdropping. Ye Anlan is responsible for contacting Xie Yuan and Li Jing. The remaining two female guards follow Ye Anlan, protecting her and helping her at any time. Run errands to pass the word.


    Ye Anlan, who originally wanted to take a sneak peek at Li Jing before leaving, was forced to temporarily change her plan.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, she did not contact Li Jing or Xie Yuan, but detoured to Chang''an.


    Chang''an''s martial arts is higher than Ye Anlan''s. Ye Anlan can contact him without alarming anyone unrelated.


    With him spreading the word, Li Jing and Xie Yuan soon found a place where they would not be disturbed, and had a secret meeting with Ye Anlan.


    Before this, Ye Anlan had already investigated where the resident next door relied.


    The three met and greeted each other, and Ye Anlan explained the reason why she went to them.


    "I have something to do. I brought someone over here. I stayed at the inn. Coincidentally, the old lady who lived in the room next to me was the old lady of the Cui family in Zhengzhou who had dealt with me and Ah Jing once. Listen to her That means, she wants to marry her granddaughter to senior brother or Ah Jing."


    Li Jing frowned and thought for a moment, "Is it Cui Lan''s grandmother?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "You should still remember the incident when his sister scolded you?"


    The corners of Li Jing''s lips curled up a bit, of course he remembered that it was the first time Ye Anlan lost his temper in order to defend him.


    He briefly told the bewildered Xie Yuan how he and Cui Lan got acquainted because of their studies, and the reason why the gown was cut off. Xie Yuan couldn''t help being quite speechless after hearing this.


    Still thinking about marrying the girl in the family to Li Jing? When the words "cutting the gown and judging righteousness" are just jokes?


    He asked Ye Anlan, "They want to tell Yanning the girl of the right age at home, shouldn''t they ask the matchmaker to go to Lanling County to negotiate with Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li? Why did they come to Pizhou in person?"


    Ye Anlan reminded Xie Yuan, "And you, they also want to tell you about the girls of the right age at home."


    Xie Yuan:! ! Didn''t he hear wrong just now?


    He held back for a long time before he could say, "But I''m already married!"


    "It is because you are married that they feel that they can persuade your wife."


    "My wife?" Xie Yuan was at a loss, "How did this pull my wife out again?"


    Ye Anlan shrugged, "That old Mrs. Cui said, let Mrs. Sister-in-law choose one of the two, to see if she wants to take a concubine for you, or want to be a matchmaker for Ah Jing."


    Xie Yuan:


    He stroked his forehead with his hands, "Here you are waiting for me."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I asked someone to check it out. They seem to think that they can bring you great benefits, and because of this, they are sure that you will not refuse their ''little wish''."


    Xie Yuan was speechless.


    Li Jing explained with a smile, "The Cui family originally voted for the Huang family''s army nearby, and the Huang family''s army was about to collapse thousands of miles away. They thought they wanted to find a new home before the ship sank, so they sent their family members to the lord''s side."


    Ye Anlan thought about where the Cui family was, and immediately understood why the Cui family was so confident. She asked Xie Yuan and Li Jing, "Are you going to fight Zhengzhou next?"


    The geographical location of Zhengzhou is very important. It can be said that it is a place that must be contested by military strategists. Now that the Cui family has made up their minds to climb the wall, they will definitely contribute to Xie Yuan''s siege of the city in the next battle of Zhengzhou.


    Xie Yuan nodded, "We are indeed going to fight Zhengzhou."


    Ye Anlan frowned.


    The city walls of Zhengzhou are tall and thick, and the materials used to build the walls are not ordinary earth bricks, but long strips of stones specially dug out.


    Moreover, Zhengzhou has more than one city wall, and the city gates of Zhengzhou also use a lot of refined iron, which is far beyond the comparison of the simple city walls and city gates in other small states and counties.


    Such a city is not easy to fight. This war is no longer the kind of battle that Ye Anlan experienced before.


    There is no need to ask Xie Yuan or Li Jing, Ye Anlan knows that this war will definitely kill a lot of people.


    She sighed, "No wonder that old lady of Cui''s family is so sure that she can handle Madam Sister-in-law."


    Xie Yuan''s wife must of course consider her husband''s career. She can exchange a marriage for an internal response. From the standpoint of Mrs. Cui, she feels that Mrs. Xie has no reason to refuse.


    However, Xie Yuan knew about this matter one step ahead of Mrs. Xie. With his personality, although he didn''t mind having one or two more women in his backyard, he was blatantly threatened by such a thing, especially when the other party was still there. He and Li Jing were picking and choosing, which made Xie Yuan very unhappy.


    He believes that whether it is his background, appearance, character, ability, or the soldiers and horses in his hands, and the territory he controls, he is by no means comparable to a mere Zhengzhou Cui family.


    Even his brother-in-law, who was evenly matched with him, was polite to him when he planned to marry him. His wife, Mrs. Xie, never married him because of her brother''s huge power. Feeling arrogant, taking Joe as a demon.


    Compared with them, what is the Zhengzhou Cui family?


    They first abandoned the people under their rule and fled back to their hometown, allowing a certain rebel army known for its brutality to burn, kill and loot wantonly. Master bargain.


    Such a family with no strength of character, to be honest, Xie Yuan is not at all caring about their surrender.


    Although at this moment, their surrender can make it easier for Xie Yuan to attack Zhengzhou, but like them, like hyenas chasing carrion, all actions are due to a "profit" family. Xie Yuan believes that as long as they seize the opportunity, they He would definitely bite Xie Yuan back without hesitation.


    Fighting for the world is not a joke, death or defeat is inevitable, sometimes in order to confuse the enemy, they will even release smoke bombs to show the enemy is weak. At that time, Xie Yuan can hardly guarantee that the Cui family will not be like this It seems that they are also looking for other rebel forces they are optimistic about to surrender.


    Rather than to be easy to be manipulated for a while, and at the same time bear the risk of being bitten back at any time, Xie Yuan would rather refuse the sweetness offered by the Cui family now.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Don''t worry, your senior brother, although I am thirsty for talents, I have not failed to pick this kind of person. Even if I act against the Cui family, who is ungrateful for profit, I will not take it They are under their command, so that they have the opportunity to bite me, the new owner, at any time, as if they were betraying the old owner. Not to mention that they plan to use this to make conditions with me, forcing me or Ah Jing to marry their girl."


    If you don¡¯t mention the conditions, you won¡¯t like it, and if you mention the conditions, you won¡¯t like it©·(`)©³


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： no business

    Chapter 265 No Business


    Xie Yuan thought clearly.


    He himself is married, and the wife of another rebel force standing behind him has not yet given birth to a son.


    As for Li Jing, this is the handsome gentleman that Ye Anlan has always wanted, and Ye Anlan is the capable minister and general whom he has always wanted to have under his command.


    Unless he is crazy, how could he watch his wife go matchmaking for Li Jing and other girls?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to maintain a friendly and reciprocal relationship with Ye Anlan.


    He still expects to be able to trick Ye Anlan into his camp by virtue of his beauty, virtuousness, and versatility in the future o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Thinking of this, Xie Yuan couldn''t help but think of Ye Anlan''s terrible speed of attacking the city, and he said to Ye Anlan with a bit of sourness: "Speaking of which, Junior Sister, you''re occupying land too fast, right? After fighting for several months, I still haven''t won half of your results."


    Ye Anlan laughed, "That''s because you hit hard nuts, unlike me. One time it was because the opponent was too weak, and the other time it was because Shi Rong owed me favors."


    Hearing this, Xie Yuan felt as if someone had stuffed a hundred and eighty sour lemons into his heart.


    Ye Anlan met Shi Rong by chance during his wedding. Seriously speaking, he and Ye Anlan knew Shi Rong at about the same time, but Shi Rong didn''t know how he thought about it, so he chose it without saying a word. Ye Anlan entrusted her grandfather''s family.


    At first, Xie Yuan didn''t take it seriously, but when Ye Anlan went to several cities with Shi Rong''s help, Xie Yuan could no longer maintain his normal mind.


    He thought depressingly more than once, if he knew that Shi Rong''s repayment came so quickly, he should have competed with Ye Anlan in the first place o(¨i©n¨i)o


    He really wanted to pick up such a large piece of land for nothing!


    Why doesn''t Shi Rong know how to shop around? He directly chose Ye Anlan, which made it impossible for others to express themselves.


    Ye Anlan was amused by Xie Yuan''s aggrieved expression, and she reminded Xie Yuan, "Shi Rong only wants his grandfather''s family to be safe and sound. From this perspective, of course he wants to choose a leader of the rebel army who is capable but has no ambitions to make a deal. gone."


    Otherwise, find someone stupid or greedy, and the situation of Shi Rong and his grandfather''s family may only get worse than before.


    As for Xie Yuan, although he is neither stupid nor excessively greedy, his staff structure is far more complicated than that of Ye Anlan. He cannot do many things as completely as Ye Anlan.


    Shi Rong didn''t dare to gamble with his grandfather''s family. He was afraid that if Xie Yuan compromised on his subordinates'' advice and suggestions, he was also afraid that Xie Yuan''s subordinates would act without authorization and use his grandfather''s family under the banner of Xie Yuan''s good. family.


    Comparing the two, he naturally wanted to choose Ye Anlan, who was safer.


    Xie Yuan actually didn''t really fail to understand this point, he was just sincerely envious of the few cities that Ye Anlan picked up in vain.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, what are you going to do next? Continue to attack the city?"


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "Unless someone comes to beat me, I won''t send troops again."


    Xinde¡¯s prefectures and counties have a weak foundation, and she still has a lot to do, such as recruiting soldiers and training soldiers, opening up wasteland and farming, and farming textiles.


    In addition, she also has to sort out all the places in the territory, so that the refugees and bandits have nowhere to hide and nowhere to hide.


    All of these tasks are only started once. Even if she has enough staff now, so many things are enough for them to be busy for three to five years.


    After she finishes these trivial matters, the various rebels in the world probably have already made eye contact with each other, and then she may be able to start her next plan.


    Of course, this is on the premise that others have a tacit understanding not to provoke her. If someone sees her as an eyesore and insists on grabbing her territory, then she will definitely fight back, which is why she continues to recruit and train soldiers.


    Hearing what she said, Xie Yuan felt both relieved and regretful.


    What is reassuring is that Ye Anlan will no longer expand his sphere of influence, and he will no longer have to be reminded and persuaded by other advisers.


    It''s a pity that Ye Anlan, a person with strong comprehensive strength and personal strength, can''t be fully used by him and become his biggest help in competing in the world.


    It¡¯s as if you have a student who is extremely lazy. You know that he can get 100 points in the test, but he insists on only taking 60 points each time, and he will give you blank papers for the remaining 40 points.


    When encountering such a student, no matter how good-tempered the teacher is, it is inevitable that he will feel weird.


    Now Xie Yuan is in the weird mood of "I want to kick you twice, but I can''t really kick you twice". He deliberately persuaded Ye Anlan, but thinking of his current situation, he swallowed the persuasion that came to his lips angrily. went back.


    Xie Yuan knew that Ye Anlan''s biggest goal was to protect those people she wanted to protect. She had never concealed Xie Yuan''s own wish, and Xie Yuan, he didn''t have such a thick skin that he could let him stalemate in battle. Now, try to pull Ye Anlan into the game.


    "Okay, then I''ll go home now and tell your sister-in-law about the Cui family in Zhengzhou. As for you, I''ll leave Yanning to you. In Pizhou, no matter what you want to do, you can do it with his help." It should be much more convenient."


    Ye Anlan''s ears were slightly red. There was nothing she wanted to do, she came here just to take a sneak peek at Li Jing.


    I haven''t seen the person I like for a long time, and then I have a lot of dog food slapped on her face one after another_(:§Ù"¡Ï)_ Even if she is not the kind of person who loves children and is heroic, it is inevitable that she will be impulsive Will do some irrational things.


    Sending Xie Yuan away, Ye Anlan was thinking of making up some reason to prove that her appearance in Pizhou was not at all awkward, Li Jing smiled and said to her: "I have already had dinner prepared, and I also prepared dinner for you." Your favorite plum wine, how about we move to the dining room now?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t know how to explain her sudden appearance, Li Jing was so caring and didn''t ask anything, there was no reason for her not to hurry down the slope.


    The two had dinner together and drank two glasses of wine. Li Jing invited Ye Anlan to drink tea and enjoy the moon.


    Ye Anlan has a good capacity for alcohol, and he drank two small cups of plum wine, which was about the same size as a drink. At this time, his mind was still clear.


    But maybe the moonlight was so beautiful, looking at Li Jing with a gentle expression and a charming smile, Ye Anlan felt that she seemed to be a little bit drunk.


    The two talked about Bai Zhiyun for a while, and then they talked for a while about their experiences in handling internal affairs and recruiting and training soldiers.


    While talking, the two talked about the Cui family in Zhengzhou.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Anlan tentatively asked, "You should have a lot of people coming to your door now, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Near Zhu Zhechi

    Chapter 266 Near Zhuzhechi


    Li Jing glanced at her with a smile, "Yes. Fortunately, my grandmother and mother know my intentions, and they see that I am devoted to official duties, so they will not promise others indiscriminately."


    ...


    Your grandmother and mother know your heart, what exactly is it? If I make a wild guess, it seems that I am being self-indulgent.


    But she thought about it again, it seems that Li Jing is a beauty who can make people''s hearts sway and can''t hold back even with a smile and a little embarrassment.


    She was thinking about it when she heard Li Jing ask her, "This matter is settled, are you going back to Jeju?"


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Yes, there are still many things to do."


    She originally only wanted to stay for one night before leaving, but now she has been delayed for several days. I don''t know if Pei Huaiyu and the others have jumped their feet because of her anger again.


    Going back, they must be talking about her as the master of a rebel force, she shouldn¡¯t go deep into the ¡°enemy formation¡± with only a few people, and create opportunities for others to capture the king_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Li Jing tried hard to restrain her inner reluctance and greed, "Then be careful all the way."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then I''ll leave when I open the city gate tomorrow morning, and you can say hello to senior brother for me."


    What she means is that I won''t say goodbye, and you don''t have to get up early to see me off.


    Li Jing understood, but the next day, he and Xie Yuan still went to the Shili Pavilion outside the city gate to see Ye Anlan and his party off.


    Xie Yuan brought a lot of guards, Li Jing also brought Chang''an over, these people were scattered around, Xie Yuan and Li Jing cooked this year''s new tea at Shiliting, and made a farewell party.


    It was the first time for Ye Anlan to experience this kind of thing, and it was quite novel while being moved.


    The three of them sat and drank tea in Shili Pavilion. Xie Yuan mentioned to Ye Anlan that she hoped that she could support him with more food, grass, clothing, quilts and other military supplies.


    Ye Anlan roughly calculated the existing grain and population of her family, and then gave Xie Yuan a helpless little look, "This year is not enough, next year."


    Xie Yuan sighed, "It would be great if you were a little self-motivated."


    Even if you don¡¯t want to see your comrades littered with corpses because of the war, at least you can help him govern one side and become his biggest help in internal affairs.


    Ye Anlan spread her hands at him, "Do you think you have too few enemies?"


    Xie Yuan choked up, why did he forget that if this girl gets too aggressive, he will have another strong opponent_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s all to blame Ye Anlan for being too frank and unambitious, making him ignore that this girl also has that capital to fight for supremacy in troubled times.


    On the one hand, he felt lucky, but on the other hand, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan saw his expression, but she didn''t change her mind because of it.


    In her view, the most ideal state of life is what you like and want to do, which happens to be what you are good at and can make you succeed with a high probability.


    But this most ideal state often only appears in a few lucky people, such as Xie Yuan, who is regarded by many people as the Daoming Lord, he is this kind of person.


    Talents are all focused on the things I want to do, and everything I do can get twice the result with half the effort, making the world jealous like everyone has pink eye disease in a second_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    However, such people are a minority after all, and the vast majority of the remaining people are basically either going against the current or constantly making compromises with life.


    Those who go upstream, what they want to do, happens to be something they are not very good at, but they have achieved success through their unremitting efforts and efforts that are several times that of ordinary people. Li Jing on his way to study and practice martial arts.


    There are also some people who also have things they like and want to do, and they also have some talents, but they don''t have the strong will and tenacity like Li Jing.


    Some of the people here finally chose to compromise with reality due to various reasons. They are doing things that they are not interested in, just to seek stability or a fortune, such as the vast majority of people in this world.


    There are also some people, although they choose to follow their heart and pursue what they want, but their hard work and talent can only be said to be so-so and of average level. Ye Anlan herself.


    Among these types of people, Ye Anlan envied people like Xie Yuan the most, but admired people like Li Jing the most.


    Before meeting Li Jing, she always thought that how much a person can achieve is actually not determined by his own will.


    She believes that anyone is limited firstly by talent, and secondly by good or bad luck, and all the cards in her hand can only be regarded as middle-class players who are not bad, and the results that can be achieved in the end are bound to be It is also the same "neither good nor bad" and "in the middle".


    However, Li Jing, who worked so hard to touch her heart, let her see another life that was completely different from her own.


    Although she would not fight for the throne that she had no interest in from the beginning because of Li Jing''s infection, but unconsciously, she did work harder and be more active than before.


    Rather than lying flat and being a salted fish, she now wants to work hard and fight hard. In this ancient time, according to her own wishes, she wanted to make some achievements in the field she wanted to shine.


    "Let''s go, take care, don''t let me hear bad news."


    After drinking the tea, Ye Anlan didn''t want to waste any more time after talking.


    She didn''t care, at most she was surrounded by Pei Huaiyu and scolded, but Xie Yuan and Li Jing were in the war zone.


    Even if this is Xie Yuan''s sphere of influence, it is not very difficult for the enemy to infiltrate.


    For their safety, Ye Anlan didn''t dare to let them stay outside for too long.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Ye Anlan flew on the horse and set foot on the way home with several of her subordinates. Xie Yuan and Li Jing watched her disappear completely, and then they were accompanied by Chang''an and Xie Yuan''s guards. , and hurried back to the city.


    Not to mention how the two of them took Zhengzhou with as little damage as possible, but Ye Anlan, after returning to her territory quickly, she was scolded severely by Pei Huaiyu and other subordinates.


    Ye Anlan has long been used to being criticized every time she is self-willed. She hears it in one ear and the other ear tingles, but her attitude of admitting her mistakes is as good as ever.


    After the training, Ye Anlan found her mother and asked her if Wei Zhen had left any letters or messages for her.


    While sizing up her own daughter who had traveled far away, Mrs. Li handed over the small note left by Wei Zhen to Ye Anlan, the recipient.


    The small note was folded twice by the person who wrote it very perfunctorily, and the content inside was also very brief.


    Thank you book friend 20210802171753178 for your support, thank you for the support of MEJUDY701 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Into the mountains to find bandits

    Chapter 267 Entering the Mountains to Find Bandits


    Before leaving, Ye Anlan found Wei Zhen and asked her if she wanted to restore her status as a woman.


    At Wei Zhen''s age, he could have started to talk about kissing in ancient times. Ye Anlan came to her to confirm whether Wei Zhen planned to show others in male attire for the rest of his life.


    If she doesn''t plan to get married and just wants to make contributions, then Ye Anlan can''t force her to find a man to have children, can she?


    But if she still intends to continue the Wei family bloodline, then Ye Anlan feels that it is about time for her to reveal her female identity.


    Of course, Ye Anlan didn''t mean that she wanted Wei Zhen to get married right now, she just thought that Wei Zhen should at least give others a chance to make plans for her before she gets older, right?


    Otherwise, when she feels that she is successful in her career, she can consider marriage, but later realizes that those good men who are about her age are already famous, so she will not be able to choose. became very narrow?


    As a qualified protagonist with many years of life experience, Ye Anlan felt that it was necessary for her to remind her subordinate who had no interest in anything other than martial arts and military training.


    As a result of her reminder, Wei Zhen replied very casually with a small note.


    Ye Anlan deliberately gave her time to think about it, but judging from the speed at which she returned to the station, the girl obviously didn''t hesitate at all.


    The little note she left for Ye Anlan was also very simple. There was only one line on it, and it said, "Next year''s Flower Festival."


    This is the time when she wants to reveal her identity as a woman.


    Ye Anlan handed the little note to Yang Xiaotao, "Burn it, and then tell Mingzhe, I will let him hold a grand event at the Huachao Festival next year."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes" and went to work, while Ye Anlan, Wen Liuniang and the others started to pack their bags separately and prepare for going out to investigate in a different way.


    Before this, Ye Anlan''s intelligence personnel were already investigating all the villages, towns, states and counties within her sphere of influence, and there was no need for her to intervene in this area.


    The main goal of her trip is the barren mountains where refugees and bandits may hide.


    Relying on the excellent skills of herself and the guards around her, she intends to investigate the places that are inconvenient for ordinary people to enter, inch by inch, without leaving any gaps and eliminating all hidden dangers.


    As for the refugees and bandits found by her, innocent people either leave her jurisdiction, or go to the surrounding villages and towns to register and settle down, and the guilty ones, either send them to mines or kill them. Each has its place.


    ***


    Six days later, in the mountains to the west of Wenshang, Ye Anlan, dressed as a black and skinny homeless boy, led Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Wen Liuniang through the mountains and forests, while shouting out-of-key mountain patrol tunes .


    "Your Majesty asked me to patrol the mountains~ Yier yo~ Yier yo~ After patrolling the southern mountain, I will patrol the northern mountain~ Yier oh~ Yier yo~ The king asked me to patrol the mountain~ Yier yo Oh~ yee yee~ Beware of that Monkey King~ yee yo~ yee yee~ He has dozens of changes~ yee oh~ yee yo~ he can become so small Flies, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh~"


    She sang, and Zheng Fengshou followed suit. She was out of tune, and Zheng Fengshou was even more out of tune.


    Poor Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, the two pairs of ears have suffered a serious crime.


    The four of them, disguised by Wen Liuniang''s skillful hands, are now just like four refugees.


    Zheng Fengshou was born tall and burly, after Wen Liuniang modified his face a little to cover up his innocence and childishness, he looked like a proper young man.


    The three of Ye Anlan and the others are women, and they have nothing to do with being tall or big. Wen Liuniang thought about it for a while, and then dressed Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao as young men with a little kung fu, and dressed herself as short A thin, honest, ordinary middle-aged man.


    The four of them first mixed into the crowd of refugees, and then followed a few bold refugees into the mountains here.


    According to the leading refugees, there is a large bandit village among the mountains, but the bandits in this village are different from other bandits who specialize in looting the villagers and doing harm to one side, they are "righteous bandits".


    Why do bandits have anything to do with "righteousness"? But it turned out that this group of bandits did not become bandits because they did something harmful or wanted to get something for nothing.


    The reason why they went up to the mountain to become bandits was because they couldn''t survive down the mountain.


    It''s like Ye Anlan felt that life was precarious, so she took her family to flee the famine, and found that she still couldn''t live and work in peace and contentment after fleeing the famine, so she gritted her teeth and ran to Mengshan to build a village.


    This group of people also went to the deep mountains and old forests to become bandits for the same purpose as her.


    But there is still one essential difference between them and Ye Anlan, that is, they are real bandits. Although they haven''t killed ordinary people, they have robbed passing officials and wealthy businessmen.


    For rich businessmen, they only ask for money, and they ask very restrainedly. Basically, if the other party gives some money, goods or food, they will let the other party go.


    But if it is those corrupt officials who rely on fish and meat to eat and fatten themselves, these bandits will not be so easy to talk about.


    Many of them became bandits before Ye Anlan crossed over, and the reason why they fell into bandits was precisely because they were forced to die by corrupt officials, which made them hate corrupt officials very much. official.


    As long as there is evidence to check, sometimes there is no need to check the evidence, because those corrupt officials are not guilty at all, they are fish and meat people with a mentality of not being ashamed but proud.


    This kind of person, these bandits are not lenient at all when they kill them.


    They killed people and robbed the other party''s property, and then they would exchange those property for food to secretly help the poor and beggars.


    It is precisely because they did these things that the poor people and beggars and refugees around them called them "righteous bandits".


    Ye Anlan''s informants traveled around various states and counties as refugees, traders, beggars, wandering doctors, etc. The existence of this group of "righteous bandits" was due to the accidental It sounds like I investigated carefully again.


    According to them, there are more than 20 villages and towns around Wenshang, and almost every village and town has people with family members or relatives who have joined this group of "righteous bandits".


    Therefore, these people are very protective of this group of "righteous bandits", and they will spontaneously and consciously cover up this group of "righteous bandits" without the other party telling them.


    Ye Anlan and the others, who have just arrived, are not as popular as this group of "righteous bandits" in the local area_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The author¡¯s hand is hurt_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_The code word is slow, it¡¯s even later©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： not too smart

    Chapter 268 Not too smart


    Such a nest of bandits, Ye Anlan couldn''t just send troops to sweep them without saying a word, so he had to take people to the bandit village to wait for the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that the few brave refugees they followed didn''t know where the gangsters were hiding. After Ye Anlan and others followed them into the mountain, the two groups turned to each side and went to find the bandit village separately.


    After searching for a small one for a day but failing to find it, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but start thinking about tricks.


    She searched her stomach for a long time to recall, and finally remembered the almost half-forgotten Journey to the West "The King Called Me to Patrol the Mountains", so she started to take Zheng Fengshou and sing in a nonsensical voice. .


    The two of them sang happily. Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and the bandits who heard the sound and wanted to come over to investigate the situation were completely opposite to the two of them.


    "Sister."


    "Keep singing."


    The bandits, who didn''t know that they had been discovered, didn''t even notice the brief exchange between the two of them during the singing interval. They suppressed their irritability and came over, thinking that they were hiding in the dark and observed for a while until they confirmed that the gang There was no threat (?), the leading middle-aged man suddenly stood up, "Shut up the fuck!"


    He pulled out his waist knife and walked up to Zheng Fengshou, who was staring at him with big bulingbuling eyes. He raised his feet and subconsciously fell back to the ground because he saw Zheng Fengshou''s handsome face and those clear eyes.


    Zheng Fengshou, who avoided being kicked because of his good looks, showed his signature smile at the middle-aged man.


    His facial features are clear and majestic, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, high nose and thin lips. Although his complexion is dark, his teeth are very white. His smile is innocent and handsome, and it is very easy to win the favor of others.


    That''s why Ye Anlan and the others stayed behind, but let Zheng Fengshou deal with this middle-aged bandit.


    "Oh, you are the righteous bandit from Qinglong Mountain, right?" Zheng Fengshou smiled brightly, his face was full of pure joy that was not fake at all, and he grabbed the middle-aged bandit''s hand, "We can be regarded as looking for It''s the right place! You don''t know we''ve been looking for it for almost a day"


    He kept talking, making him seem to have worked so hard, but he didn''t know that those refugees who had no connections and wanted to join the bandits in Qinglong Mountain, nine out of ten could not find the bandit village in Qinglong Mountain.


    Only a very small number of people with high skills and courage, and relatively good luck, can touch the lair of the bandits in Qinglong Mountain by themselves without any referrals.


    The veins on the forehead of the middle-aged bandit were throbbing. He had just finished torturing him with the kid''s outrageous singing, when he was greeted with this kid''s nagging again.


    This kid, why doesn''t he look very smart? And the one who sang with him just now, who didn''t look very smart either.


    As for the other two, the one in their thirties looks honest and dull at first glance, and the young one looks quite energetic, but it''s hard to tell whether they are smart or not.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are so many people in their village, so they can''t still look down on these few strangers.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged bandit interrupted Zheng Fengshou''s chatter, "Okay, okay, I see, don''t you just want to join us in Qinglongzhai? You''re lucky, you can walk around in this mountain Meet me. Let''s go, I will take you back to the cottage now."


    Zheng Fengshou immediately stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction they came, "There are a few others over there."


    "Take care of yourself!" The middle-aged bandit patted Zheng Feng on the head, "Do you really think everyone in our village is accepted?"


    If it wasn''t for the lack of a few vegetable growers in the back mountain, he wouldn''t even accept these boys.


    Ever since this place became Ye Anlan''s territory, the life of this group of people has become visibly sad.


    It''s not that Ye Anlan''s excessive expropriation, brutality and bloodthirsty left them nowhere to rob. On the contrary, they had a hard time because Ye Anlan wanted the people under his rule to have a better life.


    She inspected her territory inch by inch, not to mention any black households, and every village, town, county, and state has all kinds of eyeliners who collect information for her, and she can report strangers of unknown origin at any time.


    In addition, she has formulated a lot of policies that make black households have nowhere to hide. If you don''t have a legal identity, let alone going to the city, shopping, or selling goods, you are likely to be arrested even when you are walking on the road. It is not an exaggeration to say that the officers and soldiers in charge of patrolling are regarded as spies of hostile forces.


    They couldn''t move a single step, but those ordinary people felt more secure and belonged to the Ye family day by day because there were no refugees, bandits, and rebels around them that made them unable to live in peace.


    In this case, unless the bandits are old birthday stars who hang themselves and don¡¯t want to live anymore, let alone going down the mountain to rob, even buying food and daily necessities must be as concealed as possible.


    After all, they are obviously not their opponents. If they don''t want to seek death by themselves, they can only avoid Ye''s eyes and ears as much as possible.


    Considering the safety of the entire village, the leader of Qinglong Village decided to reduce the number of times his brothers went down the mountain. At the same time, the purchase of food, salt and other materials in the foothold of the mountain was also quietly reduced to a minimum.


    As a result, they are a little short of food and supplies.


    In desperation, the leader of Qinglongzhai chose to let his brothers open up wasteland by themselves.


    He thought quite well, but his brothers, after getting used to the days of licking blood with knives, have long been unable to adapt to the life of farming.


    They are all people who followed him through life and death several times. The head of Qinglongzhai can''t force their heads down and make them pick up their own farming skills_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    There was nothing he could do, he had no choice but to instruct those farm boys who had just been up the mountain to open up wasteland, and at the same time let people get some non-staff personnel who could farm the land and were willing to work to come back.


    If it weren''t for this, the middle-aged bandits wouldn''t have brought Ye Anlan and the others back to the bandit village without investigating or asking questions.


    He asked people to surround Ye Anlan and the others in the middle of the team. After walking for a while, he even made people blindfold Ye Anlan and the others.


    By the time he had someone take off the blindfold for Ye Anlan and the others, Ye Anlan and the others had already been taken to the back of the village.


    The middle-aged bandits handed them over to a small leader in charge of this place, "From now on, you will be responsible for opening up wasteland and farming here, do you understand?"


    The little leader was in his early twenties. He was tall, with a dark complexion and a grass stick in his mouth.


    Seeing Ye Anlan and the others, he stretched and stood up, "They are all unfamiliar faces, third brother, where did you find them?"


    Thank you book friends 20200302221121266 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    Ps: The second is later (£¯_£Ü)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： bandit farming

    Chapter 269 Bandit Farming


    The middle-aged bandit whom he calls "Third Brother" is the third head of the Qinglong Village. Recently, there has been a lot of rumors. The five of them have been asked by the head to lead a team to patrol the mountain in person. If not, the third head would not have that opportunity Pick anyone up.


    He patted the little bandit leader on the shoulder, "I picked them up in the woods. They were a group of refugees who came here on their own initiative and wanted to join us in Qinglong Village. The older ones are uncles, and the others are nephews, but none of them belong to the same family." , but uncles, nephews and cousins ??who haven¡¯t released five clothes.¡±


    These are all he asked from Zheng Fengshou''s mouth. He felt that Zheng Fengshou was the best to deal with among the four, so he directly chose Zheng Fengshou as a breakthrough.


    But what he didn''t know was that although Zheng Fengshou looked silly, he was actually very keen on acting.


    As Ye Anlan''s little fan, he admires Ye Anlan''s magical ability to act like anything. Ever since he saw Ye Anlan''s ability for the first time, he has become keen on honing his acting skills.


    The middle-aged bandits tried to trick him, but what they got out was all the rhetoric that Ye Anlan and the others had already set up.


    Ye Anlan and the others didn''t look very similar to each other, and Wen Liuniang didn''t make much changes to their appearance, so the persona they set up for themselves was the clan uncle and his three clansmen. nephew.


    The story was compiled by Ye Anlan, based on the human tragedies that can be seen everywhere in this ancient troubled times.


    The middle-aged bandit kept Zheng Fengshou talking for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that Ye Anlan and the others fled together as members of a family, but in the end, their family members and clan members died and dispersed. In the end, only The four of them, uncles and nephews who are not close by blood, accompany each other.


    The middle-aged bandit sighed for a while, and then sent Ye Anlan and the others to the back mountain to grow vegetables without hesitation.


    Of course he sympathizes with these four uncles and nephews, but these days, there are too many people who have encountered the same situation as them.


    Their Qinglongzhai is not a shantang. Since these people came to their Qinglongzhai to escape the troubled times, then these people must reflect their personal value.


    Especially their Qinglongzhai is now a clay bodhisattva crossing the river, and when their own fate depends on God''s winks, the third master really doesn''t have the extra sympathy to share with four strangers.


    "You guys work hard. If you perform well, you will be able to be the little boss in the future." Ye Anlan encouraged Ye Anlan and the others casually, and the third leader left with his people.


    The little leader who was in charge of watching the people farming said to himself: "What kind of tricks can you grow by farming? It''s not like going down the mountain to rob, and you will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds."


    Especially now that they are already in danger of protecting themselves, the bandits in charge of farming, no matter how well they farm, it will take three to five years to produce results, right? At that time, it is not certain whether their cottage will still be there.


    He heard that the Ye family army at the foot of the mountain was very rude to bandits and refugees.


    When the time comes, the army will surround them. Apart from fleeing and being killed, the only way for them is to surrender.


    But the question is, where can they escape?


    Their family members and relatives all live in this neighborhood, and they themselves have never left this area for generations. They have left their homes, and in such troubled times, can they really usher in a good result if they go to other places?


    The little boss was full of melancholy, and he didn''t have much energy to beat Ye Anlan and the others. He lazily pointed to the utility room where the tools were stored, "The tools are there, go get them yourself."


    To his surprise, Ye Anlan and the others didn''t feel dissatisfied or disappointed at all. The four of them didn''t have any objections to the distribution of the third master. He asked them to work, and they really took the tools, honestly. Actually went to the ground.


    And looking at the posture of their work, except for the older one, whose technique is obviously a little rusty, the other three are all experienced farmers.


    The little boss clicked his tongue twice, secretly lamenting the good luck of the third head of their family.


    I wanted someone to farm the land, but the person I picked up was really good at farming, and he was obedient to this point. I didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with farming the land even if I became a bandit.


    Looking at the other bandits who had to pick up shovels and hoes due to the request of the head of the family, and himself who was unwilling to take charge of things, the little boss felt that these four people might be theirs in the future The model bandit who knows how to farm the land and loves farming the most in the village.


    He was thinking wildly, and saw those bandits who were originally reluctant, but now they are grinding foreign workers more and more blatantly.


    There are four more people, and they are four very capable people. Those bandits who didn''t want to farm the land originally made eye contact with each other, and immediately fell in love with each other.


    They held tools in their hands, and their bodies lazily leaned on the tools, but the ground under their feet showed no signs of being planed, smashed and leveled.


    The little boss wanted to scold subconsciously, but seeing Ye Anlan and the others didn''t react at all, the little boss swallowed the scolding that came to his lips as soon as he changed his mind.


    He didn''t say a word, Ye Anlan and the others didn''t seem to see those people being lazy, and those people suddenly became more and more lazy.


    By the time Ye Anlan and the others had dug out a vegetable bed of about two square meters, those people had either sat down or chatted with each other.


    They didn''t work, the little boss didn''t know what kind of mentality he had, and he didn''t yell at him. Instead, he just sat there, staring at Ye Anlan and the others, scratching the ground like old cows.


    Until a few women in coarse clothes came to pick vegetables with baskets, those lazy bandits picked up the tools in their hands and pretended to start to prepare the ground.


    However, their previous lazy behavior had already been noticed by these aunts and aunts who looked to be in their forties or fifties.


    One of the fat white women carrying a basket turned her head and gave the young leader a look of embarrassment, staring so hard that he shrank his neck and dared not make a sound.


    No way, this is his own mother, who is also the head cook in their village. If he dares to pierce a prick, his mother dares to wield a spatula, chasing after him.


    Ye Anlan saw all this in her eyes, and silently thought about the fat white woman in her heart.


    She was thinking about how to approach the fat white woman in a reasonable way, but unexpectedly, the fat white woman had already offered her the ladder.


    "You guys, come and help me pick the vegetables." She waved at Ye Anlan and the others, "Let those lazy people go to the ground, don''t let them chatter their teeth every day after they''re full."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： short-sighted

    Chapter 270 Heartless


    Ye Anlan glanced at the little boss, seeing him nodding, the four followed the fat white woman to pick vegetables.


    Besides Wen Liuniang, the other three are all good hands at work. With their help to cover, Wen Liuniang, who is a freshman but serious in learning, is not at all disgusted by the white fat woman.


    After they helped pick the vegetables, the fat woman asked them to help carry the baskets to the kitchen.


    Ye Anlan and the others sneaked into the big kitchen of the village just like that.


    The big kitchen is said to be a kitchen, but in fact it is a large courtyard with a single door and a single family independent from other places. There are many women in this large courtyard. They are all under forty years old, and they almost never leave this courtyard .


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help frowning when she saw them, but after observing them carefully, Ye Anlan found that these people were not as numb or painful as she thought.


    Although they were not full of smiles or filled with happiness, they were obviously not forced to stay here by the bandits, nor were they oppressed as Ye Anlan thought.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of delivering food, Ye Anlan''s impression of this bandit village improved by two points.


    She took Yang Xiaotao and others, and diligently helped these women fill the water tank with water, and helped them cut the whole pork into small pieces, and then helped them carry the big bucket of soup to the gate of the yard, and waited. The bandits in Qianshan sent people to fetch it.


    The four of them are strong and extremely diligent, coupled with adhering to their duties and rules, and never looking around, the women quickly lost their initial faint guard against this group of people.


    When they finished their work and were about to leave, the fat white woman even gave each of them a big bun stuffed with pork and cabbage.


    Ye Anlan thanked the other party with a smile, and then returned to the vegetable field with her little friend.


    They didn''t take the opportunity to scout around. For newcomers, they thought with their toes, and they also knew that the other party would definitely monitor them for a while.


    Not to mention their skills, the bandits responsible for monitoring them have already heard the location of their hiding places.


    The four of them ate steamed buns obediently, and returned to the vegetable field along the way they came.


    The bandit behind them stared with anger, but he couldn''t jump out and **** the buns from the four people''s mouths, and then teach them a lesson, so that they have something delicious to remember to leave for the brothers who joined the village first, Instead of eating it directly into your mouth.


    Ye Anlan and the others, who were satisfied with eating buns, quickly exchanged a bad look with each other¡ªjust to make the bandits in charge of tracking envious, they are already very kind, right?


    "You guys should live here from now on." When they returned to the vegetable field, it was already completely dark, and the little leader who was in charge of their farming assigned them a stone house, and then asked someone to bring it to them. I bought two quilts that I don''t know have been used by a big guy who picks my feet.


    The stone house has a large area, and it is simply divided into three rooms on the left, middle and right.


    In the middle room, there is not only a cupboard for serving dishes and chopsticks, but also a stove on both sides. According to the little boss who is in charge of managing them, they can use these two stoves to keep warm by the end of autumn. Of course, the premise is that they have to chop back the firewood they want to use.


    The two rooms next to each other have a set of soil kangs, on which only a bamboo mat is placed, and other things, such as kang tables and kang cabinets, are completely absent.


    The young bandit who was in charge of delivering bedding to them threw two rolls of luggage on one of the adobe kangs, "You guys can figure out how to do it yourself."


    Ye Anlan:


    Zheng Fengshou looked eager to try, "Do you want us to go down the mountain and grab it by ourselves?"


    The young bandit was walking out, and when he heard this, he slammed his foot on the threshold. He held on to the door frame and managed to stabilize his body. Zheng Fengshou.


    Ye Anlan hastily stretched out his hand and pulled Zheng Fengshou, "What are you talking about! We are newcomers, how can we have the right to go down the mountain with a few masters to rob? What this brother means is, let us get a wooden pillow or roll up clothes or something .¡±


    Zheng Fengshou suddenly realized, "So that''s how it is!"


    Young bandit: No wonder the third master said that this kid is short-hearted!


    He turned his eyes away, and stopped staring at Zheng Fengshou, "Now that you know, come out quickly, don''t blame me for not reminding you if you are late and have nothing to eat."


    These farmers even eat later than the bandits in Qianshan. Since they were sent to farm, they have been reduced to eating at the same time as the cooking woman.


    Although they ate early and late, they ate all those things, but these bandits still cared about this kind of identity gap.


    This is why, except for those bandits who were disabled in the battle, others are extremely reluctant to come to the back mountain to farm.


    ***


    After about seven or eight days, Ye Anlan and the others, because they are young and strong, work hard, know how to behave, and never compare themselves with other lazy bandits, but they have "learned a few superficial kung fu", are able to When being bullied by individual bandits, he counterattacked cleverly and measuredly, and suddenly won the favor of several masters in the cottage.


    During the past seven or eight days, Ye Anlan and the others had taken advantage of the night to get an overview of Qinglongzhai, but Ye Anlan was quite surprised to be able to see the management of Qinglongzhai so quickly.


    She didn''t expect that the young leader who was in charge of farming affairs could be so impatient, and in less than ten days, he actually "recommended" several of them to several heads of the cottage.


    However, the reasons for the young leaders to recommend them are very good.


    In his words, although Ye Anlan and the others can only be regarded as average in skills, they are really good at farming. One can tell that they must be from the out-and-out farmers.


    Since this is the case, it is definitely better for the Shanzhai to use them to manage the farm than to use him, a person who can''t farm.


    In addition, the people in charge of farming are all concentrated in the back mountain, which is very far away from the core area of ??their village. Even if there is something wrong with these few people, the big and small leaders of the village don¡¯t have to worry that they will pose a hazard to the village.


    The leaders of the cottage also knew that the brothers they sent there were not willing to go to the back mountain to farm with the disabled bandits, and the original villagers and refugees who were recruited to the mountain later.


    Now that the manpower for farming has been recruited enough, and the next head of farming has already been prepared, it is time for them to recall those brothers who are able-bodied and able to fight back to the front mountain.


    Otherwise, after a long time, they are afraid that they will be dissatisfied with the village.


    Thanks for the support of Yilang Jiechang monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： opportunity came

    Chapter 271 Opportunity Comes


    Thinking about it this way, several leaders of the cottage also agreed to the young leader and transferred him and other able-bodied brothers back to the front mountain.


    The young leader never expected that the head of the family would agree so readily. He thought that this matter would have to be delayed until winter.


    Having received such a great unexpected joy, the young leader immediately ran back to the back mountain with full power to report to his troubled brothers and sisters.


    By the way, he also rushed in front of Ye Anlan and the others, asking them for credit for his strong recommendation of the four of them.


    Ye Anlan found out at this time that, thanks to the young boss, they quickly became the bosses of the village.


    Although the time is short, they will inevitably be watched by others, but as small bosses, they can justifiably get in touch with several heads of the cottage, which is very beneficial for Ye Anlan to observe them nearby.


    After Ye Anlan and the others thanked the young leader, the appointments given to Ye Anlan and the others by the Shanzhai were implemented immediately.


    The small cottage bosses who were in charge of supervising everyone¡¯s farming with the young boss before, and the bandits with healthy limbs who came with them, all couldn¡¯t wait to leave after they were appointed.


    Ye Anlan and the others became the principal and deputy captains in charge of farming respectively.


    The main team leader is Wen Liuniang who pretends to be an uncle, because among the four, only Wen Liuniang has shown the ability to read, write, count, and make calculations.


    Although she restrained herself to hide 80% of her knowledge, the remaining 20% ??was enough to impress the bandits who hardly could read.


    As for the "illiterate" Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou, according to the comprehensive evaluation of the three young leaders and the bandits who were in charge of monitoring them, the head of the village gave them the title of deputy captain respectively. They are respectively responsible for taking the lead in opening up wasteland, taking the lead in farming, and taking the lead in raising chickens, ducks, pigs and geese.


    At this time, none of the leaders of Qinglongzhai realized how wrong their decision was.


    Give the things you imported to a doctor who can get local materials to prescribe them at any time. Well, this method of killing people has to be said to be very strange.


    Then, two days later, all the meals sent to Qianshan turned out to be seasoned.


    Ye Anlan took all the medicinal materials that she had collected in the past ten days that could cause paralysis or stomach discomfort in others, and put them all into the iron pots in the large kitchen while delivering food.


    At that time, the bright sunlight had completely disappeared, and the sky was just in the transitional stage of whether it was dark or not, and whether it was bright or not. In order to save lamp oil, the kitchen did not light up the lamp immediately.


    Ye Anlan took advantage of this moment to sprinkle all the medicinal powders she had accumulated into all the large iron pots she passed by without leaving a trace.


    None of the cooks who were pouring water or ingredients into the iron pan paid attention to Ye Anlan''s small movements. On the one hand, she moved quickly and secretly, and on the other hand, they were used to Ye Anlan helping back and forth in the kitchen. Lift heavy objects.


    In this way, Ye An Lanshun successfully used up all the powders on hand.


    On this day, until it was completely dark, none of the bandits from the front mountain came to return the bowls and chopsticks to the big kitchen in the back mountain.


    The big kitchen steward headed by the white fat woman, because they stole the stewed pork and cabbage prepared by the kitchen for the bandits in the front mountain, is lying on the kang moaning at the moment, calling for someone to cook **** syrup for them to drink , so even if the bowls and chopsticks that should be sent back for cleaning have not been received, there is no one in the big kitchen who can take charge. The master sent someone to send a message to the bandits in the front mountain to remind them to return the bowls and chopsticks.


    Different from the people in the front mountain and the big kitchen who turned their backs on their backs, the farmers in the back mountain whose food level has dropped a notch since the young leader took them away, this night was no different from the past.


    They didn''t get any oily vegetables, and they didn''t get their share of the big bone soup. All they ate were stewed eggplant, pickled vegetable sticks, and coarse grain buns that Ye Anlan didn''t prescribe. Naturally, there was no such thing as poisoning. .


    After all these people were completely asleep due to exhaustion, the four of Ye Anlan quickly got out of the house, and went straight to the front mountain together.


    They have been to this front mountain more than once, and they have been thoroughly familiar with the terrain, building distribution, patrol time and so on.


    The four people divided into two groups, and went straight to the courtyard of the first and second masters of Qinglongzhai.


    Huang Yunyi, the leader of Qinglongzhai, is a middle-aged man in his early thirties. He was a bodyguard master before Luocao, and his martial arts are still very good. The only fly in the ointment is that he has no plans in his heart. But loyalty, friendship.


    Lian Shourong, the second head of Qinglong Village, was unexpectedly a young woman in her mid-twenties. She had a long scar on her face. She always kept a straight face and seldom spoke. The head of the house, Huang Yunyi, is even more terrifying.


    As long as Huang Yunyi, the head of Qinglongzhai, can''t solve the problems with loyalty and friendship, the second head, Lian Shourong, is basically a villain with a straight face.


    Because of this, in Qinglongzhai, there are actually many bandits who want to enjoy special treatment because of their seniority, and they look down on Lian Shourong, the second leader.


    Fortunately, Huang Yunyi, the head of the family, relied heavily on and trusted his righteous sister, but whenever someone disagreed with Lian Shourong, Huang Yunyi would not hesitate to stand by Lian Shourong.


    After so many years, those so-called "old people" who have a great voice in the cottage have already given up their hearts to provoke the relationship between these two people.


    They have fully realized one thing through repeated failure experiences, that is, if they want to bring down Lian Shourong, they must first bring down Huang Yunyi, and vice versa. Boss, then they have to step over Lian Shourong''s corpse first.


    This is why Ye Anlan, while trying to control Huang Yunyi, the head of Qinglongzhai, also asked Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang to arrest the second head, Lian Shourong.


    "Are you awake?" Huang Yunyi, who fell asleep early because of physical discomfort, the first sentence he heard after regaining consciousness was Ye Anlan''s question knowingly.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Lian Shourong lying in front of him without knowing anything, he suddenly woke up with a jolt.


    "What did you do to her? She." He wanted to ask Lian Shourong if he was still alive, but this rough guy who had always been rough-hearted was very afraid that if he asked this, Lian Shourong would Really can''t wake up again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： shake hands boss

    Chapter 272 Hands-off boss


    "Don''t worry, my people just knocked her out and didn''t hurt her." Ye Anlan dragged a chair and sat down in front of Huang Yunyi, "Instead of worrying about her, worry about yourself first."


    When Huang Yunyi heard that Lian Shourong was fine, his flustered emotions were soothed, and his mind became sober.


    He looked at Ye Anlan carefully by the light of the torch, "Who are you? How did you come up the mountain?"


    Lian Shourong, who was awakened by Ye Anlan''s needle, just heard Huang Yunyi''s question. She turned her head and glanced at Ye Anlan, "He is one of the vice-captains in charge of land reclamation and farming."


    Huang Yunyi:? ? ? who?


    Lian Shourong has long been used to Huang Yunyi''s appearance. She patiently explained to Huang Yunyi, "Didn''t you appoint four new refugees who came up the mountain to be the captain and deputy captain? Well, there are just a few of them."


    She is different from Huang Yunyi. Huang Yunyi doesn''t even know what the chief and deputy captains he appoints look like, but even Shourong personally ran back to the mountain for several days, recognizing all the new refugees who came up to the mountain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she even knows exactly how many black-and-white pigs, how many pure white pigs, and how many pure black pigs raised in the back mountain of Qinglong Village, not to mention the lively pigs in the village. Big living.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Anlan and the others'' good acting skills and skill, they would have been able to detect that someone was spying on them in advance every time, Lian Shourong might not have been fooled by them.


    "They." Huang Yunyi stared at Ye Anlan and the others stupidly, his mind was still a little confused, but Lian Shourong had already spotted Ye Anlan and started to ask, "Who are you? Are you related to Ye''s?"


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Me? I''m Ye Anlan."


    Huang Yunyi was still pondering, "Ye Anlan? Who is that?"


    Lian Shourong''s face changed drastically, "You are the master of the Ye family!"


    She believed it so easily, but Ye Anlan was not used to it. Based on her understanding of this person, it was not so easy for this person to trust others.


    Seeing her raising her eyebrows, Lian Shourong immediately guessed what she was thinking, "The people in our entire village have already been drugged by you. It doesn''t make much sense for you to tell lies at this time. Besides, around Qinglong Mountain, there are also Only Mrs. Ye would care if bandits like us are still entrenched in the mountains and forests."


    Ye Anlan is the leader of the rebel army who has the most control over her territory she has ever seen.


    The leaders of the rebel army of the other family all implemented the strategy of catching the big and letting go of the small, but the intensity of catching and letting go was slightly different.


    Only Ye Anlan, that''s true, but she will push every inch of anyone with her name on it, and make sure that every inch of land under her rule is no secret to her.


    She will not allow bandits and refugees to hide in the mountains and forests under her rule, nor will she allow nobles to cover the sky with one hand, and she will not allow anyone under her rule to escape the bounds of the law.


    Thanks to Ye Anlan''s distinctive features, Lian Shourong easily guessed the origins of the four people in front of him. But in Ye''s, Lian Shourong thinks that there should be no one who is so stubborn that he dares to impersonate Ye Anlan.


    She was spinning her mind quickly, wondering why Ye Anlan had to go to such lengths to go up the mountain in person, but Huang Yunyi was so heartbroken when she said "it''s not good enough".


    He looked at Lian Shourong aggrievedly, and called her "Second Sister" in disapproval.


    This Qinglongzhai is where he has worked hard for more than ten years. How can his second sister say that she is a "bandit who doesn''t make a fortune"?


    Lian Shourong''s thoughts were interrupted, and blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    Her foster brother, although most of the time she is very welcome to see him, but occasionally, she really wants to give him a kick, so that he can read the atmosphere around him.


    What time is this? The village has reached a critical moment of life and death, and he still cares about her telling the truth here, isn''t his focus too problematic?


    Lian Shourong was irritable, but Ye Anlan was laughed at by Huang Yunyi''s wronged "Second Sister".


    Perhaps it is because his character is less shrewd and capable, and more honest and righteous, so this Qinglong village is what it is now, instead of killing innocent people indiscriminately and oppressing the people like most other bandit villages.


    She looked at Lian Shourong, "Second Master is right, I really care about those uncontrollable forces on my territory, even if those forces are completely worthless to me."


    Lian Shourong choked up. Is this too much? It''s okay for her to say that she is not good enough, but what Ye Anlan said is more heart-wrenching than her_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan looked at her with a smile, "I have good soldiers and generals under my command, so I can naturally ignore the bandits in Qinglongzhai, but those merchants who pass by and the people living in the surrounding area, they don''t have the ability to deal with you. "


    Lian Shourong said with a serious expression, "We have never done anything harmful to nature. The brothers who followed us are all villagers forced by the government to have nowhere to go. They can only die if they don''t become bandits, and they follow us as bandits as a last resort." , because at least there is still a way to survive. We have not harassed any ordinary people, let alone killed any merchants passing by, we only kill corrupt officials who are fish and meat."


    Although merchants are looking for money, they also value their personal safety. When encountering bandits, as long as the other party''s demands are not particularly excessive, merchants will basically make compromises.


    Occasionally there are those who are unwilling to give up their money, and the bandits in Qinglongzhai are also very measured. They may hurt people, or force them to take part of the other party''s money, but they will never commit murder because of this.


    This is Huang Yunyi''s death rule, the only principle and bottom line he insists on as a good old man. No matter how old the qualifications are or how good his friendship is, the bandits dare not challenge his majesty as the master of Qinglongzhai in this regard.


    "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t go up the mountain myself, and use my own eyes to confirm whether you look the same." Ye Anlan played with the dagger in her hand, "I''m satisfied with the result of the confirmation, that''s why I''m sitting like this now. Here I will discuss with you the future ownership of the Qinglongzhai bandits."


    Lian Shourong was speechless for a while. She didn''t believe that Ye Anlan came to discuss the issue with them. She believed that Ye Anlan must have already figured out how to arrange them.


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Are you planning to recruit us?"


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, she felt the softening of Lian Shourong''s attitude, she asked Lian Shourong, "Then are you willing to be recruited by me?"


    Lian Shourong looked at Huang Yunyi, waiting for him, the leader of Qinglongzhai, to make up his mind.


    Huang Yunyi looked back at her honestly, "Second sister, you can make up your mind."


    Lian Shourong: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Thanks to Wang Lingling and Zhang Jiaxing Aixin for their support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Favorable conditions

    Chapter 273 Favorable Conditions


    Seeing this, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She said to Huang Yunyi and Lian Shourong:


    "Let me say it first. My soldiers must be young and middle-aged men between the ages of eighteen and forty. Their martial arts are relatively good, and their combat ability will not hinder their comrades. The age can be relaxed for three to five years as appropriate."


    "I will never accept those young soldiers and veterans into the team. There are also those who are of the right age but not physically fit, and those who are of good age and physical fitness but do not want to be soldiers. It¡¯s all free.¡±


    When she said that, Lian Shourong liked her a little more. She asked Ye Anlan, "Then do you accept female soldiers?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Accept, but you can only serve as a guard for me. The conditions are the same as other soldiers, you must pass the age and physical fitness, and you also have the willingness to serve as a soldier."


    Lian Shourong was surprised. There is such a good thing?


    In her opinion, Ye Anlan, as the leader of a rebel force, being her bodyguard is a rare job.


    At this time, Lian Shourong didn''t know that the "near water" and "low risk" she thought were only correct in the previous sentence.


    As for the last sentence, with Ye Anlan''s character of always taking the lead, following her, the risk factor is definitely the highest in the entire Ye family army.


    As for the fact that the bandits still have to farm during the busy season even if they become soldiers...Life still needs surprises and surprises, let them wait until they enlist in the army and then regret it~


    The wicked Ye Anlan said that there is absolutely no need to say this kind of thing at this time.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lian Shourong asked again, "Then those brothers in our village who are disabled, or who are not of the right age, or whose physical strength is not up to the standard, and those poor women we have rescued from other places one after another, what about these brothers?" How are you going to arrange them?"


    This question is very easy to answer, after all, Ye Anlan has a mature resettlement system for refugees.


    "Those who are healthy and have skills can be craftsmen, and those who don''t have skills can open up wasteland, farm, breed, and weave."


    "No? No, it doesn''t matter. My people can teach them. As long as they can endure hardship and are willing to learn, I guarantee that they will be able to live a good life with ample food and clothing and a peaceful life."


    "Those with physical disabilities, I will ask people to arrange a job within their ability according to the situation, or give them three to five months to learn a craft."


    "As for those poor women who were rescued by you and kept on the mountain, if they are willing to join the army, let them take part in the assessment and training. As long as they pass, they can join my personal guards and serve as my personal guards."


    "If they don''t want to, then I can also send them to a place where no one knows them and let them start a new life."


    "I can set up female households for them, provide them with work, and let them remarry as widows or adopt orphans."


    "You don''t have to worry about them being bullied because they are women or they are newcomers. I will tell the local government to take care of them."


    "Of course, if you are really worried, you can also go to the towns and villages under my rule to live for a while, and see if the people living there can live a peaceful life with peace of mind."


    What else can Lian Shourong say? Ye Anlan had already thought so thoroughly, even if she wanted to pick something wrong, she couldn''t pick it up.


    She glanced at Huang Yunyi who seemed to have nothing to do with him at all, then sighed and asked Ye Anlan a crucial question, "Then can you not pursue our previous crimes?"


    They have robbed and killed people before. If Ye Anlan quarrels with them in the future, they will definitely be very passive.


    Ye Anlan was more upright and upright than she had imagined. She said to Lian Shourong, "Don''t worry, since I want to recruit you, I won''t take your previous crimes into account. Besides, strictly speaking, I Or rebels, rebels and bandits, don¡¯t talk about anyone.¡±


    Huang Yunyi nodded vigorously. that is!


    Lian Shourong:


    She rolled her eyes at Huang Yunyi, "Since that''s the case, then our Qinglong Village is willing to accept your offer."


    Huang Yunyi was taken aback for a moment, and he turned to look at Lian Shourong.


    Lian Shourong stared at him, "Brother, do you have a different opinion?"


    Huang Yunyi shook his head, "That''s not true."


    He was just a little surprised that Lian Shourong agreed to be recruited so quickly.


    You must know that Lian Shourong is not a person like him who likes to make decisions as soon as his head is hot. She always puts reason first in everything she does.


    Huang Yunyi thought that even Shourong would have to weigh the pros and cons for two or three days.


    How did he know that Lian Shourong didn''t want to take Joe, but he knew that he didn''t have the capital to take Joe.


    No matter how much she wanted to fight for the welfare of the brothers in the village, she had to open her eyes to see the embarrassing situation in Qinglong Village.


    Leaving their hometown is not a good choice for them. If they continue to defend Qinglongzhai, what awaits them will be a dead end. So accepting recruitment is the best choice they can make right now.


    In addition, Ye Anlan has already poured their medicines, people are knives and I are fish. At this time, I am still desperate to take Joe. Is this because I am afraid that my life will be too long?


    Lian Shourong''s rationality played a role again at this time, but this time her rationality told her that she should choose to "know the current affairs".


    Huang Yunyi had no objection, and Lian Shourong decided to accept recruitment, so the next thing is very simple.


    Ye Anlan sent a signal to recruit her personal guards who were guarding the foot of the mountain, while Huang Yunyi and Lian Shourong summoned all the bandits in the village who could talk to them to the Juyi hall, and announced to them that they had made a decision. Decide.


    Regarding the way out for everyone in the village, the leaders of Qinglong Village have actually discussed it many times during this period, and the result of the discussion is that they tend to accept recruitment almost every time.


    Therefore, Huang Yunyi and Lian Shourong made the decision to accept recruitment, which is not very surprising to everyone.


    Everyone was surprised, why did they get them up in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that they are all unwell? Is there anything that can''t be left for tomorrow?


    They were wondering, when they saw Lian Shourong personally invited four people in from outside.


    Some of them have seen these four people, some have not, but when the people who have seen them call out the identities of these four people, those who have not seen them immediately think of the sporadic information about these four people.


    They were still wondering, on such an occasion, why did their second boss invite some boys in charge of growing vegetables to come over?


    But they don''t know that these few ordinary refugees who are qualified farmers in their eyes are actually the ones who can decide their fate next.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Xie Yuans visit

    Chapter 274 Xie Yuan Visits


    It wasn''t until Lian Shourong opened his mouth to grandly introduce Ye Anlan to everyone that the bandit leaders in the Juyi Hall realized it later.


    "Ye Anlan? That''s right."


    "Why is she here with us?"


    "No, isn''t she the vice captain in charge of farming?"


    "It must be sneaking in in disguise, look at what she is wearing!"


    "It''s not bad, they''re all dressed up as men."


    "Then those next to her."


    Everyone chatted a lot, and quickly pieced together the truth of the matter.


    Ye Anlan let them discuss, until they had said enough, and turned their attention to Huang Yunyi and Lian Shourong again, Ye Anlan smiled and raised her voice and said to the crowd: "My people are already outside the stockade, why don''t you open the gate of the stockade , cooperate with them in the compilation?"


    Everyone looked at each other, wanted to curse, but was afraid that Ye Anlan would destroy their Qinglong village in a fit of anger. After all, Ye Anlan''s bravery and fighting skills made their ears callused.


    But if they just obey orders so obediently, everyone will feel a little bit uneasy.


    Fortunately, Huang Yunyi stepped forward at this time, and he explained all of Ye Anlan''s arrangements for everyone in the cottage, emphasizing the generous treatment Ye Anlan gave to everyone.


    The bandits heard Huang Yunyi''s long speech, and their rejection of Ye Anlan''s idea disappeared immediately.


    What they value most is the right to choose independently. After being recruited, they will not be forced to do anything, but will be allowed to choose within a certain range.


    Secondly, they also liked the generous treatment given by Ye Anlan.


    Not to mention those who choose to serve as soldiers, they enjoy the same high remuneration and a full set of benefits as other soldiers under Ye Anlan''s command.


    Those who chose to disarm and return to the fields, after hearing the amount of taxes collected by the states and counties under Ye Anlan''s rule, they were all full of joy.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also prepared suitable jobs for disabled, elderly bandits, and women who were not born with superior physical strength.


    With such thorough thinking and such generous conditions, if they are still greedy, then they are really not good or bad, and they deserve to die.


    Deterred by strong military strength and lured by generous recruitment conditions, Ye Anlan successfully took down Qinglongzhai, the largest bandit den on her territory, with the cooperation of the personal guards.


    It is worth mentioning that none of Huang Yunyi and the other five Qinglongzhai family members took the opportunity to benefit themselves. After accepting the recruitment, they went to Ye Anlan''s Wenshang, just like other bandits who wanted to join the army. The recruiting points of the army are inspected and trained.


    Their force value is there, so naturally they don''t have to worry about not being admitted, but they actually brought a large number of people to join Ye Anlan''s team, so even if they didn''t do this, they directly asked Ye Anlan to give him a half-time job Ye Anlan wouldn''t feel that they were greedy because of this.


    On the contrary, they were so obedient, Ye Anlan still looked up to these five people because of it.


    ***


    After solving the troublesome group of "righteous bandits" in Qinglongzhai, Ye Anlan took some of her guards and went to Wenshang to establish her local intelligence system.


    Wenshang belongs to the "border" for her and the people under her rule. Less than a hundred miles away from Wenshang is the sphere of influence of other rebels.


    This kind of place has always been Ye Anlan''s key surveillance area, so she will go to every "border town" to build an intelligence system that is completely under her control.


    It took more than three months for Ye Anlan to travel all over Wenshang, Ningyang, Xintai, Jeju, Fengxian, and Yutai. She was busy until the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month, when she brought Yang Xiaotao and others back to Mengshan.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xie Yuan brought Li Jing to Mengshan one step ahead of her.


    She came back at the right time, Zhou Mingzhe was about to send a message to her and Pei Huaiyu, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and the others back to Mount Meng through the snow.


    Although Pei Huaiyu is closer to Mengshan than Ye Anlan, he has no relatives in Mengshan, so he is not in a hurry to come back for the New Year.


    Ye Anlan has already returned to Mengshan, and Pei Huaiyu continues to sit in Mengyin''s yamen to deal with official documents as if nothing happened.


    This caused Ye Anlan, who thought she could finally take a break, to resign herself to switching from vacation mode to work mode in an instant.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Mingzhe, she braved the wind and snow to go to the inn where Xie Yuan and Li Jing lived temporarily.


    Slapping the snow off the cloak and hood at the door, Ye Anlan stepped into the small courtyard where Xie Yuan lived temporarily.


    Xie Yuan was informed that Li Jing had already been invited over.


    As for the other counselors who also wanted to participate, Xie Yuan didn''t let them come forward immediately.


    It''s not that he intends to create opportunities for Li Jing and Ye Anlan, but the other counselors under his command are more inclined to use tricks and tricks on Ye Anlan.


    On this point, Xie Yuan held completely opposite views to them, and neither the host nor the guest could convince the other. In desperation, Xie Yuan could only simply prevent these counselors from coming forward in some occasions where they needed to play the emotional card.


    After the two parties greeted each other and greeted each other in the warm flower hall, Xie Yuan held the pot in person and poured Ye Anlan a cup of hot tea with a smile.


    He handed the teacup to Ye Anlan, and then said to her with a smile, "Junior Sister, congratulations on expanding the territory."


    "Yeah" Ye Anlan replied vaguely while drinking tea, and after a while, she said something very honest to Xie Yuan, "That''s not what the expression on your face said."


    "Uh, okay," Xie Yuan smiled wryly, "Actually, I''m a little worried."


    Ye Anlan was surprised, "Are you worried that my wings will become your enemy?"


    Xie Yuan shook his head, subconsciously glanced at Li Jing, "That''s not true." After all, he has Li Jing as his secret weapon©·(`)©³


    Li Jing: I''m so angry.


    Xie Yuan ignored Li Jing''s small eyes of protest, and said to Ye Anlan, "I''m worried that you will fight with my uncle."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Does he plan to start a war with me?"


    Xie Yuan was a little embarrassed to say, he thought about it and said: "Not yet, but you have occupied Xintai, Ningyang, Yanzhou, Jeju, Wenshang and other places."


    Ye Anlan put down the teacup, and asked him in a calm but curious tone, "Why not me if I can?"


    The villain in Xie Yuan''s heart beat the table hard¡ªthat is to say! But he couldn''t express his true thoughts.


    He touched the teacup and said to Ye Anlan: "He has always wanted these places, and now that you have occupied these counties, he feels a little unhappy."


    If Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan were not senior brothers and sisters, Xie Yuan''s uncle would not have written a long letter to question Xie Yuan.


    But Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan are well-known senior brothers and sisters, and because many people despise women, they have always wishful thinking that Ye Anlan is actually a dark move by Xie Yuan to confuse others on the bright side.


    Thanks for the support of book friends 20190902082031464, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Bandit logic

    Chapter 275 Bandit Logic


    Those who doubted Xie Yuan believed that the reason why Xie Yuan did this was because he was afraid that he would become the target of public criticism.


    Xie Yuan''s brother-in-law didn''t really believe in this statement at first, but he couldn''t hold back that Xie Yuan had indeed taken a lot of benefits from Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan not only supported Xie Yuan with supplies and weapons every year, but also helped Xie Yuan train his troops every year. What''s more, she even gave Xie Yuan the formula for making salt, the blueprint of crossbow bolts, and the methods of making thunderbolt and gas bombs_( :§Ù"¡Ï)_


    She is so generous in order to invest in Xie Yuan, whom she is very optimistic about, but in the eyes of others, her actions are strong evidence that she and Xie Yuan are indistinguishable from each other.


    Although Xie Yuan''s wife would not betray her husband for her brother, she chose to turn a blind eye to certain behaviors of the servants around her.


    This also led to Xie Yuan''s uncle gradually becoming suspicious of the relationship between Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan.


    This time when he wrote to Xie Yuan, he said that Xie Yuan "planned ahead and had far-reaching considerations", and at the same time he tactfully criticized Xie Yuan.


    What are you accusing him of? Accusing him of violating the covenant, he stretched his hand to the north that should have belonged to his uncle.


    Xie Yuan suffered such an innocent disaster, in order to prove his innocence, he had no choice but to run to Mengshan with his counselors and guards.


    Even when Xie Yuan met Ye Anlan, he specially left his wife''s nanny to serve tea, in order to prove to Xie Yuan''s uncle through her eyes and mouth that Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan were really Not a gang.


    Well, it¡¯s really hard to say in the future, but at least they are not in the same group at the moment_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xie Yuan still can''t lose his ally, his uncle, so he can only work tirelessly to find Ye Anlan.


    He knew that Ye Anlan would definitely not swallow his anger and suffer a secret loss, and he secretly hoped that Ye Anlan could say all the things he wanted to say to his uncle, but couldn''t say it due to affection.


    Facts have proved that he does know Ye Anlan well.


    Hearing that his uncle was unhappy, Ye Anlan immediately straightened up, assuming she wanted to argue with him to the end.


    She asked Xie Yuan, "You sent a letter asking me to help you guard the rear, and then withdrew most of the troops in advance, so that others could take advantage of it, forcing me to take action. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, but you came here Accusing me of occupying those places?"


    Xie Yuan hurriedly waved his hands, "I''m not blaming you, I''m just spreading a word in the middle."


    "You shouldn''t have said that!" Ye Anlan slapped the table with his right hand, bursting out with murderous intent, so frightened that the old nanny, who was listening carefully to their words with lowered eyebrows, went limp.


    She subconsciously reached out and supported the wall beside her.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan''s voices of questioning Xie Yuan had been rushed into the old nanny''s ears like a cannonball.


    "I''ve already dispatched troops, and I''ve already mixed in. I still have to worry about whether there are other people who are greedy for this place?"


    "If I don''t completely defeat my enemy, should I still leave half of the territory for him, so that he has a chance to bite back? I think I live too leisurely?"


    "Besides, I lead soldiers out, I don''t attack cities and conquer land, so what will my soldiers eat, drink, and earn rewards for? They believe in me and follow me. Do I just fool them into throwing their heads for me? , shed blood?"


    "Your uncle is interested? What does it matter to me if he is interested? He is interested in him but he sends someone to beat him! He likes him but doesn''t do anything. If someone else does, he thinks that someone has robbed him." Site, who taught him the robber logic?"


    "If this logic can be established, then I have taken a fancy to every inch of land and every water in these five lakes and seas. Then do these places belong to me? Is it the other party''s fault if anyone gets involved? Can you stand up and denounce and accuse?"


    "If this is the case, what are we all doing recruiting talents and raising troops? We all take a map and draw it ourselves! Whoever draws it belongs to him, how easy it is!"


    Xie Yuan smiled wryly. On the one hand, he was very happy that Ye Anlan helped him scold him what he wanted to scold, but on the other hand, he was very depressed that he had suffered a disaster.


    He sighed, "Calm down, I didn''t mean to ask you to ask for a crime. Just like you said, you sent troops to help me."


    When the old nanny heard Xie Yuan''s words, a hundred thousand disapprovals surged in her heart.


    In her opinion, if Ye Anlan was really sincere to her senior brother Xie Yuan, she shouldn''t have stepped in halfway and laid down a big area by herself.


    Wouldn''t it be good for her to join Xie Yuan directly? What are you doing to set up another mountain?


    If she honestly became Xie Yuan''s subordinate, not only would Xie Yuan''s own strength be much stronger, but Xie Yuan would definitely be ashamed to let her do the thing that Ye Anlan stretched out his hands to cross the border.


    Then her young master doesn''t have to be angry, and her girl doesn''t have to be in a dilemma.


    In the eyes of the old nanny, this is Ye Anlan''s true loyalty to Xie Yuan, the senior brother, without any second thoughts.


    As for Ye Anlan''s so-called "forced to send troops", in the eyes of the old nanny, it was all an excuse she made to fool Xie Yuan.


    What''s more, Ye Anlan was too rude and disrespectful to Xie Yuan. The old lady felt that this was not the attitude that a subordinate should have towards the lord.


    At this point, the old lady has already reached a conclusion in her heart - this Ye Anlan is definitely not a chess piece laid by her uncle in the early days.


    "You still make sense." Ye Anlan pretended that she had just noticed the old woman who was in charge of boiling water and making tea, "Who is this?"


    "My wife''s nanny."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then why did you leave her here?"


    Before Xie Yuan could speak, Ye Anlan said again: "Alright, let her pass a message to your uncle for me."


    Xie Yuan secretly thought something was wrong, he subconsciously wanted to interrupt Ye Anlan, but unexpectedly Ye Anlan spoke extremely fast before he could speak.


    She said to the old nanny: "Tell him, I think the prefectures and counties under his rule are very good, and they should belong to me. If he doesn''t give it to me, then I will be unhappy."


    Xie Yuan, Li Jing and the old lady:


    After a strange moment of silence, Xie Yuan coughed and raised his hand to signal the old woman, "You go down first, and you should pretend you haven''t heard what Miss Ye said."


    The old nanny bowed her knees and retreated, but she didn''t respond to Xie Yuan''s order.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help but frowned slightly when she saw it, "Did you raise a small bird in your own home? Or a small bird that dares to play with you in person?"


    Xie Yuan smiled wryly, "You can see it."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "With her confident appearance, it seems quite difficult for me not to see it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： gloat

    Chapter 276 Gloating


    Xie Yuan choked up. After a while he said: "I am also choosing the lesser of two evils."


    He still needs his brother as an ally, in order not to create a estrangement and eventually tear each other''s skins apart, Xie Yuan can only be confused about some things.


    He reminded Ye Anlan, "From a rational point of view, his dissatisfaction with you is naturally untenable, but the problem is that there are many things in this world that you simply have no reason to say."


    "Let''s talk about force." Ye Anlan didn''t care, "There have been a lot of people who want to play rascals with me over the years, and in the end they were beaten to the ground one by one by me."


    Although she never took the initiative to cause trouble, she was never afraid of trouble. If anyone wants to play tricks on her, she will risk most of her life, and she will definitely make the other party regret having provoked her, Ye Anlan.


    Xie Yuan was speechless for a while when Ye Anlan said, "Aren''t you afraid that my uncle and I will join forces to deal with you?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t panic at all, she blinked her pure black eyes and asked Xie Yuan, "Then will you join forces with him to deal with me?"


    ¡°.No_(:§Ù¡±¡Ï)_¡±


    "Then it''s over!" Ye Anlan spread her hands, "You are different from me, you have ambitions, and you are each other''s competitors."


    Xie Yuan: He swears, from the words of this stinky girl, he heard the words "schadenfreude"


    He asked Ye Anlan, "What are you going to do next?"


    "If your uncle and other leaders of the rebel army don''t come to attack me, I will continue to hang on and develop my new territory."


    Xie Yuan asked with one ten thousandth hope: "Aren''t you going to join me as soon as possible?"


    "Not going to!" Ugly refused.


    Xie Yuan: Although he had expected it, but Ye Anlan really refused so simply, he still felt a little heartbroken and depressed.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ye Anlan said again: "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been very unlucky, so I''m determined not to gamble on luck. Until the day when the dust settles, I won''t Huimao hastily brought everyone into the game."


    Xie Yuan, "." He gave up.


    Ye Anlan looked at his expression and couldn''t help but remind him, "I suggest you take it easy. What''s the use of occupying land? You have to be able to hold it."


    She suggested to Xie Yuan, "Instead of being busy fighting everywhere all day long and revealing your true purpose prematurely, I think you should ''build high walls, accumulate food widely, train soldiers and horses, and slowly become king''."


    Xie Yuan subconsciously asked, "Just like you?"


    If it wasn''t for Li Jing''s presence, Ye Anlan would have rolled her eyes at Xie Yuan if she wanted to maintain her image, "Didn''t I tell you several times that I wouldn''t fight for that position. What''s so good about being emperor? Haven¡¯t you heard that with great power comes great responsibility?¡±


    Xie Yuan was complained by her, and immediately remembered what Ye Anlan had told him before.


    Once you become an emperor, you don¡¯t even have to think about sleeping late, fishing, and running errands. Not only do you have to get up early and go to court early in the evening, correcting memorials, and exhausting yourself to death, you also have to face all kinds of natural disasters and man-made disasters.


    The whole country will come to you if you have no money, come to you if there is a famine, or come to you if there is a war. Do you think you are the emperor? No, you''re a full-time nanny for everyone in the country.


    You have worked so hard to get the country to be peaceful and the people to live in peace. Do you think you can breathe a sigh of relief?


    No, no, no, you have to balance the power of the court.


    For their own personal gain, the officials will use the banner of urging you to spread branches and leaves for the royal family, and let you drag your lumbar muscle strained body to pamper the harem after a hard day''s work.


    It¡¯s fine if there are all beauties in the harem, but if there are one or two ugly people with special backgrounds, you have to be forced to treat them affectionately... Tsk tsk, you think you are the one who enjoys the same Blessing, actually~~~


    And if you do something wrong, then you can wait to be scolded by a bunch of people from then to later generations. It was obviously a disaster from heaven, but the courtiers forced you to issue an edict to sin against yourself, and even wrote you down in the history books.


    You are in such a miserable situation, and there is a large group of people underneath, because they are jealous of that chair, they are secretly messing around all day long, and they are ready to pull you off the horse at any time.


    There is also a large group of people outside, ready to occupy your country, rob your wealth, and oppress and enslave your subjects at any time.


    Of course you can also be a willful and foolish king, but in this case, not only will you not only have a bad reputation for a long time, but you may even die young, a miserable death©·(`)©³


    In short, let Ye Anlan say this, the throne, which was supposed to be fought for by everyone, suddenly became a complete chore.


    Thinking of this, Xie Yuan couldn''t help sighing, no, he can''t discuss this topic with Ye Anlan, if there are too many discussions, he is afraid that he will be abducted into another salty fish who just wants to lie down_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He tried hard to break free from Ye Anlan''s demonic thinking, "I want you to help me train some more elite soldiers."


    "Two thousand a year is already a lot, and I won''t be able to keep busy any more." Ye Anlan took a sip of tea and reminded him again, "It''s still the old rule, you prepare a general who is absolutely loyal to you, and let him go all the way. Participate in training."


    What she helped Xie Yuan train was a private army that belonged exclusively to him. In this team, Xie Yuan was the brain and the lord who needed absolute obedience.


    The person who helps Xie Yuan lead these troops may not be very smart, or may not have a force value far exceeding that of the others, but he cannot harbor evil thoughts towards Xie Yuan.


    The lessons of history tell the world that things that are related to your wealth and life should never be left in the hands of others. The sharper the knife, the more you have to make sure it doesn''t backhand you when you''re unsuspecting.


    This is not the first time her theory has been mentioned in front of Xie Yuan, so Xie Yuan is not surprised at Ye Anlan''s request.


    He nodded, "I see. Besides, you sell some of your thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs to me."


    Ye Anlan was speechless, "I''ve given you the prescription, but you still miss my finished product. Don''t you think this request is a bit too much?"


    Xie Yuan was distressed, "That thing is very difficult to make."


    Ye Anlan glared at him, "You know it''s difficult to control, but you still plan on my inventory?"


    Difficulty is determined by the level of technology and scarcity of raw materials in this era, and it''s not that she hid her secrets when she gave Xie Yuan the prescription.


    She said to Xie Yuan: "If you can make it so that there are almost no deaths in the process of production and transportation, you can enjoy it secretly, and increase the speed and quantity. At least you don''t want to think about it in three to five years."


    What kind of bicycle do you want? Do you think she is Doraemon with her own treasure chest?


    Thanks for the support of book friends Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, H=Legendary Monthly Ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： tripartite

    Chapter 277 Three parties come to use


    After discussing with Ye Anlan about the follow-up cooperation, Xie Yuan was planning to leave with his advisers and guards except Li Jing, and Mengshan ushered in three groups of new guests.


    One group of envoys was sent by the Feng family army that borders both Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan''s territories, another group was sent by envoys from the Huang family army that only bordered on Ye Anlan''s territory, and the other group was sent by Uncle Xie Yuan messenger.


    After Xie Yuan was bullied by Ye Anlan in front of his wife''s nanny that day, his wife''s nanny wrote letters to Xie Yuan''s wife and brother-in-law respectively.


    After receiving the letter, Mrs. Xie thought twice, and finally decided to help her husband persuade her brother.


    It''s not that she forgot her mother''s family when she had her husband''s family, but she put herself in Xie Yuan''s and Ye Anlan''s shoes, thought about it as unbiased as possible, and felt that if it was her own, she would never Because his brother''s brother-in-law had already taken a fancy to a certain place, he would give up the territory he had won by his own ability.


    The relationship between her and Xie Yuan was fairly harmonious, so she naturally didn''t want him to turn against her natal family, so she took the initiative to play the role of lubricant.


    Thanks to her, her brother''s dissatisfaction with Xie Yuan disappeared, but because she spent a lot of space praising Ye Anlan, her brother had another idea.


    What do you think?


    Proposal Ye Anlan for his widowed eldest son, and then come directly to get two money.


    If you change to an ordinary family, no matter how big the foundation is for the daughter, once the daughter gets married, the foundation may stay in her natal family and be left to her father or brother to inherit.


    But Ye Anlan''s situation is different from that of ordinary women. Although Ye Jinkui and his wife have always been treated by Ye Anlan as their biological parents, they have always respected the distinction between master and servant.


    They have never coveted anything from Ye Anlan, and they have even always asked their own children to follow Ye Anlan''s lead.


    Anyone with eyes can see that Ye''s foundation belongs to Ye Anlan completely.


    That is to say, if anyone can embrace a beautiful woman, then Ye Anlan''s future husband-in-law will undoubtedly have Ye Anlan''s territory, troops, and wealth.


    Originally they thought that in order to control power, Ye Anlan would find a man who had no ability but was better at being obedient to join Ye''s family, but it turned out that Ye Anlan had always remained single based on his strength, which made everyone have other ideas. .


    After all, Ye Anlan is already fifteen years old now. In ancient times, this age was already a marriageable age.


    Ye Anlan has never talked about her relationship. Although the surrounding forces don''t know the specific reason, they know that this is an opportunity for them.


    Different from other families, Xie Yuan''s brother-in-law originally didn''t want to have Ye Anlan''s idea, mainly because his family didn''t have a suitable candidate to marry Ye Anlan.


    He does have two younger sons who are about the same age as Ye Anlan, but the problem is that Ye Anlan is also the master of the Ye family after all, he can''t let others marry the youngest son with soldiers, territory, and wealth, and then Pass the family business to the eldest son?


    Even if he is really that bad, it''s impossible for Ye Anlan to just listen to his arrangements so obediently! Uncle Xie Yuan didn''t think that a woman who could lay down such a large territory would give up her fortune to others.


    But it is impossible for him to pass on the family business to the youngest son because of this, making the situation of the eldest son extremely embarrassing from now on, and planting the root of disaster for their brothers to turn against each other.


    It was a coincidence this time, just two days before the letter written by Xie Yuan''s wife was sent back to her natal home, Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest daughter-in-law died of a dystocia.


    Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son was in great grief, and he wanted to hold a grand funeral for his short-lived wife and child who didn''t come to this world. However, his father-in-law''s family had completely different ideas from him.


    Compared with the dead daughter, they paid more attention to the in-law relationship between their family and Uncle Xie Yuan''s family.


    Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest daughter-in-law hadn''t been buried yet, so her parents brought all her younger sisters to her husband.


    Uncle Xie Yuan really looked down on the cold-bloodedness of this family, and really didn''t want to go along with their wishes, but their actions also reminded Uncle Xie Yuan.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he already had a suitable candidate to marry Ye Anlan.


    When he thought about it, although his eldest son had married a wife once and was a few years older than Ye Anlan, fortunately, he had no children under his knees.


    A childless widower can easily marry a well-matched girl in an ordinary household, not to mention that his son is still his eldest son, the sure heir to his rebel forces.


    In addition, as his own father, when he looked at his son, his eyes had a beauty function. He added the other advantages of his son that he had counted out, and immediately felt that his son was dead. Being the widower of his wife, supporting Ye Anlan would definitely not be regarded as humiliating her.


    As for the suspicion that he was poaching Xie Yuan''s corner by helping his son marry Ye Anlan, well, this matter is also easy to solve, as long as he says that he is thinking of his sister.


    Ye Anlan hasn''t talked about kissing or getting married now, but it doesn''t mean that she will never talk about kissing or marry in her whole life.


    But looking at the overall situation, apart from Xie Yuan, there is really no rebel force in this world that has established a long-term and stable cooperative relationship with Ye Anlan.


    In this case, if Ye Anlan wanted to choose a rebel force to join forces with, wouldn''t Xie Yuan be the best candidate?


    In this case, he naturally has good reasons to worry about his sister.


    After thinking about the excuses to prevaricate Xie Yuan, Xie Yuan''s brother immediately couldn''t wait to ask someone to form a courtship mission.


    Coincidentally, Feng Jiajun and Huang Jiajun had exactly the same idea as Uncle Xie Yuan.


    One of the two of them proposed to marry Ye Anlan for the eldest grandson of the top leader of the Feng family army, and the other proposed to marry Ye Anlan for the current head of the Huang family army.


    The leader of the Feng family army is an old general who is over fifty years old. He was originally appointed by the imperial court as a garrison general.


    His eldest grandson is sixteen years old this year, and is about the same age as Ye Anlan. Because of his family background, he has been quite active on the battlefield in the past two years.


    Of course, his so-called "activeness" and Ye Anlan''s "activeness" are absolutely two completely different "activeness".


    Ye Anlan takes the lead and always rushes to the most dangerous places. This one is always surrounded by loyal subordinates, and he always goes to places where he can gain military merits without too much danger.


    Old General Feng wanted to marry Ye Anlan for him, and it was Ye Anlan who was looking for him to bring him great benefits at his fingertips, and at the same time help him overcome the mountain of corpses and blood in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Each has its own calculations

    Chapter 278 Each has calculations


    Old General Feng had three sons and two daughters. As a result of years of fighting, of his three sons, only the youngest son, the most ineffective, and two sons-in-law were left, and only the ambitious and disobedient one died.


    He is over fifty now, and even if he is lucky enough not to die on the battlefield or in battle, he doesn''t know that he still has a few more years to live with the injuries he suffered from years of fighting.


    But his children and grandchildren simply cannot support the huge foundation he laid.


    On the contrary, his ambitious son-in-law is much more scheming and capable than his appointed first heir, that is, his eldest grandson.


    Old General Feng didn''t want to hand over to his son-in-law the land that his two sons had worked so hard to build, but he was also worried that one day he would die suddenly, and his eldest grandson would be directly handed over by his ambitious son-in-law for occupying that position. kill.


    Just as he was full of worries because of his son-in-law''s growing ambition, Ye Anlan conquered more than a dozen counties with lightning speed.


    The powerful attack power she displayed shocked old General Feng, but he also saw the hope of saving the life and status of his eldest grandson.


    He discussed with his confidant counselors for a long time, and decided on a number of terms that could be compromised and conditions that could be promised. Then, before the year when Ye Anlan''s whereabouts were clear, he sent envoys to Mount Meng to ask for his marriage.


    As for the current head of the Huang family army, he only took over the position of his dead uncle about two months ago, and barely took the position of the head of the Huang family army.


    His uncle who died took the place of his father who died in battle.


    Although when he took over, the other party had promised to pass on the position to his nephew in the future, but after so many years, his nephew who was waiting to take over had already grown to nineteen years old, and his good uncle not only did not Returning to the position that should have belonged to him, on the contrary, he didn''t even help him with his marriage.


    He had no choice but to contact his father''s old department and ask them for help. When the war broke out, he took advantage of the chaos and killed his uncle.


    He succeeded, but his uncle''s sons and die-hard loyalists also confronted him more seriously because of this.


    Relying on his father''s shadow, of course, he mainly took advantage of his uncle''s sons who were not very old, and barely sat on the leader''s position after stumbled and stumbled.


    Then in order to stabilize his position, he followed the advice of his counselor and sent envoys to visit the leaders of Ye Anlan''s family in Mengshan.


    It was also a coincidence, one of them suddenly had a suitable candidate, one was to save Ye Anlan''s time, and the other just made a move, but they all happened to be in time to go to Mount Meng with a lot of gifts. coming.


    Xie Yuan, who got the news, immediately changed his mind.


    He decided not to leave, he wanted to stay with the person who was the spoiler.


    Uh, no, he wants to keep the person who helped Li Jing to be a spoiler.


    At this time, Li Jing didn''t know that Xie Yuan''s fighting spirit was ignited because of this incident.


    At this time, he was handing Ye Anlan a longbow that he had found with great difficulty.


    Ye Anlan is extremely powerful, she can pull an ordinary bow casually, and she can''t show her true strength at all.


    Li Jing knew that she often used various weapons at the end of the day, so she had been taking pains to find for her a heavy, strong, sharp knife, and a bow that required a lot of strength to draw but had a very long range. .


    As for the sword, he had already given Ye Anlan one before, and now he gave Ye Anlan another longbow that he got around.


    Ye Anlan tried it once, and found that it was very handy, and immediately put it away like a baby.


    Li Jing looked at her with a smile, "Although I''m a little late, I still want to thank you for sending troops to protect Lanling County."


    Although if he stood in Xie Yuan''s place, he would definitely not be ashamed of Ye Anlan like Xie Yuan, but Ye Anlan was willing to send troops after Xie Yuan''s asshole, Li Jing felt that he should still accept this favor .


    Because of course Ye Anlan sent troops, partly because of her relationship with Xie Yuan''s senior brother and sister, but it is undeniable that partly because of his Li Jing''s family living in Lanling County.


    Li Jing felt that even if Ye Anlan didn''t mention it, he still had to accept this favor.


    "I didn''t suffer. Or should I say, I''m actually the one who gained the most." Ye Anlan blinked slyly, "Now my territory is no less than that of my senior brother."


    Li Jing''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile¡ªwhen Ye Anlan said this, he immediately recalled the funny scene of Xie Yuan beating his chest and stamping his feet.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Even so, I still have to thank you. I know that you didn''t have the slightest idea of ??getting involved in this chaos before, and the training of troops was just for self-protection."


    He smiled, and Ye Anlan suddenly felt like his heart was about to fly out.


    She subconsciously took a deep breath, "I really just wanted to be alone before, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Li Jing was surprised.


    Ye Anlan smiled at him, "Recently, I have gradually realized that no one can exist independently from the world, unless you live alone from the beginning and hide in the deep mountains and old forests to be a savage."


    "Otherwise, even if you come alone, as long as you live and live for a while, then you will always have one or even a few more concerns."


    "They are like hooks that bind you firmly to the world. The most amazing thing is that they can make you happy without any pain, and even let you take the initiative to join the torrent of the times, so that you never want to Be alone."


    "It was a little late for me to understand this truth, but fortunately, it was not too late. I haven''t lost those things that I cherish so much."


    For example, the person she likes, for example, her senior brother Xie Yuan who she occasionally dislikes but most of the time is very reliable.


    Hearing what Ye Anlan said, Li Jing, who was full of emotions, was about to say something. He was not tall and thin, but his eyes were cold and stern, watching the aggressive short boy running over like the wind .


    "Young Master, Mr. Xie said that he has received news that Feng, Huang and Mrs. Xie''s natal family have sent courtship envoys. He asked you to work hard so that no one can take away the duck."


    Li Jing and Ye Anlan: .


    The embarrassing atmosphere quickly spread between the two of them. After a while, Li Jing said to Ye Anlan with an embarrassed face after the little boy was puzzled, "Master?", "This is Hualiang, I picked it up in Pizhou He, Chang An said that he is very talented in martial arts, so I took him with me and taught him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Hualiangs life experience

    Chapter 279 Hua Liang''s life experience


    Ye Anlan changed the subject very cooperatively, "Do you have time to teach him?"


    Li Jing: "A little bit."


    After a pause, he continued: "Changan will also help, but he also has a lot of things to do, so this kid is mostly self-studying."


    Chang''an wanted to protect Li Jing, help Li Jing with some important tasks, and occasionally train troops or lead troops to attack the city. Now that there is such a little boy with wolf-like fierce eyes to teach, he is afraid that he will have to It''s enough to cut yourself in half_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Of course, Changan is young, has high martial arts skills, and is full of energy. Even if he does more things, it can be regarded as working hard for his own future.


    But in this case, let him take time out to teach Hua Liang with Li Jing who is almost as busy as him. This is obviously not a good choice for Hua Liang, Li Jing, and Chang An.


    She glanced at the little figure who had been sent away by Li Jing, "Have you investigated this child''s life experience?"


    Li Jing nodded, "He is eight years old and has a younger sister"


    From Li Jing''s unhurried narration, Ye Anlan knew Hua Liang''s tragic experience.


    He was originally a child of a wealthy peasant family in the suburbs of Pizhou. His real grandmother died early, and his grandfather married a childless widow when his father was six years old.


    The widow gave birth to another son to his grandfather in the second year after entering the house, and since then she has established a firm foothold in the Hua family.


    Fortunately, Hualiang''s father''s grandparents were still alive at the time. Under the protection of his grandparents, Hualiang''s father grew up safely and married a wife.


    Hua Liang''s step-grandmother was intimidated by her in-laws, and she never dared to do too much with Hua Liang''s family, but small tricks behind the scenes were unavoidable.


    With her sowing discord for a long time in the middle, and Hualiang''s father has been raised by Hualiang''s great-grandparents all the time, so that he has almost no chance to get along with his own father.


    This led to a deep gap and misunderstanding between Hualiang''s father and grandfather.


    Hualiang¡¯s great-grandfather was worried that Hualiang¡¯s family would be wronged after his death, so before he passed away, he separated his eldest grandson¡¯s family from his son¡¯s family.


    Thanks to his blessing, Hualiang''s family had a good few days, but after a large number of refugees flooded into Pizhou, Hualiang''s family still failed to escape the vicious scheme of Hualiang''s step-grandmother.


    Thanks to Hualiang''s step-grandmother for decades of sowing dissension, the relationship between Hualiang''s family and Hualiang''s uncle is extremely bad.


    When the village they lived in flooded with refugees armed with swords, hoes, shovels, and sticks, Hua Liang''s uncle decisively pushed his brother to the edge of the refugees'' knife and asked him to help him block the knife.


    After Hualiang''s mother learned the truth, she wanted to fight desperately with each other, but Hualiang''s step-grandmother and aunt tied her and her two children with ropes, dragged her into a car and sent them to the gathering place of those refugees.


    During this period, Hua Liang and his sister begged his grandfather more than once to save their family of three, but because his step-grandmother said, "They already hate the third child, do you want to kill the third child by keeping them?" The grandfather immediately acquiesced to his step-grandmother and others sending their family out of the village.


    Hualiang''s mother''s eyes were tearing apart. She hated herself, hated herself for being dazzled by hatred, and harmed her two children through careless thinking. Husband is not enough, we have to do it again.


    Fortunately, it was the first time for Hua Liang''s step-grandmother and others to do such a thing. The viciousness was vicious enough, but the actions were not bold enough or cautious enough.


    They were afraid that the villagers would be attracted by the noise made by Hualiang''s mother, so they **** Hualiang and the three of them in a hurry, and they threw them on the cart and sent them out of the village.


    After leaving the village, they didn''t dare to go deep into the refugee group, but directly left Hua Liang and the three of them in a place where the refugees could see, but they had no time to run over, and left them with them.


    What they didn''t know was that when they ran desperately into the village without daring to look back, Hua Liang''s mother had quickly helped her two sons and daughters untie the ropes that bound them.


    She picked up the stone with her **** hands, risked her life to fight with the two refugees who were chasing after her, and finally escaped with the Hualiang brothers and sisters.


    But during the fight with the two refugees, she was accidentally stabbed in the stomach. After finally running back to the village with the two children, Hua Liang''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, and died without warning in front of the young and middle-aged man in the same village who was in charge of patrolling.


    Hua Liang''s younger sister was so frightened that she couldn''t cry or speak anymore, so she just knelt and sat beside her mother''s corpse.


    Hua Liang suddenly let out a mournful wail that did not resemble a human voice, and while the villagers felt his grief, they couldn''t help feeling a little creepy.


    At this time, the villagers didn''t know that Hualiang really had the ability to make them creepy.


    Taking advantage of the incident, Hua Liang first told the whole story of his family, and then knelt down and begged many prestigious people in the village to help bury his mother and father together.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to leave his parents behind, but that people in the village don¡¯t dare to leave the village easily because of the war, bandits, and refugees.


    He had no place to buy those funeral supplies, and he had nowhere to invite monks and priests. Even the coffin of his parents, he faced his grandfather''s cannibalistic eyes, and next to the vicious curses of his step-grandmother and uncle, used The fields at home were exchanged with the old people in the village who prepared coffins.


    Hualiang''s step-grandmother and aunt originally thought that now that Hualiang''s family was dead, they could finally get back the share of the family business that was forced to be divided before, but they didn''t expect that Hualiang and the other three could also do it under such circumstances. Narrowly escaped and returned to the village.


    The most important thing is that Hua Liang revealed all the evil things their family did, and even generously exchanged the coffin with the villagers for the field.


    How much is the coffin worth? The best-beaten coffin in this village is not worthy of replacing their family''s high-quality fertile land!


    If it weren''t for the big advantage, those old people would be willing to take out their coffins to exchange fields with Hualiang?


    But Hualiang seemed to be dazed. No matter how his so-called relatives tried to tear up their skin and showed their cold-blooded and ruthless side that only recognized interests, Hualiang always turned a deaf ear to it, and only cared about the funeral for his parents.


    As for his sister, he took advantage of buying a coffin with the patriarch''s family, and privately stuffed two small silver coins to the eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s family, asking her to keep his sister at home and protect her.


    The patriarch''s family got good land and money, and they sympathized with Hualiang''s brother and sister who suffered such misfortune at a young age, so they resolutely resisted the pressure of Hualiang''s grandfather and helped Hualiang take care of his younger sister and organize the funeral.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： rebellious bones

    Chapter 280 Brain Rebellion


    Hua Liang buried his father and mother with the help of his tribe, and then spent money to ask a doctor to treat his sister.


    After much difficulty, the little girl regained her strength, and her health gradually began to improve. Hualiang''s blood relatives who were not human could not hold back and came to the door again.


    They accused the patriarch''s family of being uneasy and kind, saying that they took in Hualiang''s brothers and sisters in order to swallow the property left by Hualiang''s parents.


    Hua Liang was forced to take his younger sister back to his home, but as soon as he entered the house, Hua Liang found that the granaries and cabinets in their house had been emptied, and all the chickens, ducks, cattle and pigs had been taken away. A small wooden box that his mother painstakingly hid was still well hidden in the clay pot under the firewood pile in the kitchen.


    He put the small wooden box containing the deed of land and a small amount of gold leaves and silver keys back into the clay pot, and then moved the movable green brick and the firewood covered on the green brick back to its original position.


    Then, he went to the patriarch''s house and told the patriarch''s family everything that happened in his house.


    The head of the patriarch was so angry that his beard straightened, and he scolded Hua Liang''s relatives who were not human.


    Hua Liang''s reaction was very flat. He took out the largest piece of the few pieces of silver left on hand, and asked the patriarch''s eldest daughter-in-law to help him make a lot of dry food.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch kindly suggested, "My aunt makes some for you every day, wouldn''t it be better for you to eat fresh ones?"


    Hua Liang shook his head and insisted, insisting that the other party do more for him.


    Although the patriarch''s eldest daughter-in-law didn''t understand what he meant, she still made two big pots of dry food for him according to Hua Liang''s request.


    She made a pot of white noodle steamed buns and a pot of miscellaneous noodle steamed buns when she was in charge of the lamp. After the Liu Hualiang brothers and sisters had dinner, she asked her husband to send the Hualiang brothers and sisters and the packed dry food to Hua Liang''s house. She was worried about the two children walking alone in the village, and on the other hand, she meant to support the siblings.


    What she never imagined was that Hua Liang killed his whole family including his grandfather in a fire that night.


    No one can prove that Hua Liang did this, but in his grandfather''s house next door to his house, there are obvious signs of arson outside several houses where people live.


    Thinking of the death of Hualiang''s parents, and the fact that their brother and sister were secretly **** and sent outside the village together with their mother, and more recently, Hualiang''s grandfather and others unscrupulously evacuated Hualiang''s parents what''s left.


    Throwing all these things together, people suddenly feel afraid of Hualiang.


    From that day on, no one in the village dared to provoke the Hualiang brothers and sisters, but at the same time, no one dared to associate with the Hualiang brothers and sisters anymore.


    Hua Liang obviously expected that things would turn out like this. He calmly held a funeral for his grandfather''s family according to the patriarch''s request, and then took his sister to close the door and live a life almost isolated from the world.


    However, he didn''t live this kind of life for too long, and soon their village was ransacked by the fleeing rebel soldiers.


    Hua Liang was young, and his family didn''t have any food or money worth protecting, so he obediently let those rebel soldiers search his house.


    Those rebel soldiers found nothing and were about to lose their temper when Hua Liang kindly showed them the way to his grandfather next door.


    The other party found a lot of good things next door, so he let the Hualiang brothers and sisters go in a good mood.


    But in this way, the Hualiang brothers and sisters also completely lost the food they could eat and the money they could spend.


    The two children, who were only eight years old and five years old, were about to die because of vicious relatives and bad morals. Li Jing, who was in charge of chasing down those remnant soldiers, extended a helping hand to them.


    Of course, the Hualiang brothers and sisters were not the only ones that Li Jing helped. Those ordinary people who lost their relatives, homes, money, and food like them all received relief and help from Xie Jiajun more or less.


    It¡¯s just that children like the Hualiang brothers and sisters have received the most care and help from Xie Jiajun.


    These children were basically sent to the Salesian Bureau set up by Xie Yuan. Only Hua Liang accepted the reason and insisted on grabbing Li Jing who saved their siblings.


    Li Jing was defeated by the boy''s stubbornness, so he had to keep him and his sister.


    Originally, he planned to send the two brothers and sisters back to his grandmother, and asked her to help teach and raise them, but Chang An told him that Hua Liang was very talented in martial arts, and he was a rare good seed.


    Because of this, Li Jing was moved to cultivate Hua Liang well, so he took such a trouble to keep such a little baby by his side.


    Hearing his simple words, Ye Anlan pondered for a while and said, "Then you might as well send Hua Liang and his sister to me. From what you said, the child should have been frightened by her mother''s death before." , you send her here, not only can she often see her most dependent elder brother, Hua Liang, but she can also receive treatment from me."


    Li Jing was immediately tempted when he heard it. He knew Ye Anlan''s medical skills. It was better for her to treat Hua Liang''s younger sister than for him to ask people to ask those slightly famous doctors to help him.


    Moreover, Mengshan is also a very suitable place for children to live and grow up. On the one hand, safety is on the one hand, and on the other hand, the peaceful, happy, and tolerant atmosphere there is also very helpful for children''s character building.


    However, Hualiang is different from his sister, this child is very aggressive.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "It doesn''t matter if the little girl is sent to you, but Hua Liang, are you sure your subordinates won''t dislike him?"


    You must know that in Xie Yuan''s place, many of Xie Yuan''s subordinates look down on Hua Liang very much.


    Changan complained to Li Jing more than once, saying that those people secretly scolded Hua Liang for being "vicious at a young age", "rebellious", "little white-eyed wolf", and "unfamiliar to raise".


    Some people even advised Li Jing tactfully to send Hua Liang away quickly, so as not to be bitten by this little wolf cub in the future.


    Of course Li Jing would not listen to these people, but Hua Liang still became more withdrawn and aggressive because of this.


    "I dare not say that no one will dislike him, and you know that it is absolutely impossible. But compared with senior brother''s subordinates, my subordinates are obviously more tolerant of Hua Liang."


    Those people dislike Hualiang because they have been brainwashed by the rules and etiquette of this era since childhood.


    Everyone thinks that no matter how bad the elders are, if you are a grandson or nephew, you should not set fire to your grandparents, uncles and aunts.


    They don''t think about it, Hua Liang is avenging her parents, it is justifiable, it is a happy enmity.


    Ye Anlan can''t guarantee that there will be no such people around her, but at the very least, beside Ye Anlan, a female rebel leader who is the representative of the four characters "rebel", the kind of stubborn old-fashioned people who will regard the rules and regulations of this era as the standard Pieces will be small.


    Thanks for the support of kaddle monthly pass, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： whoever decides

    Chapter 281 Who Eats Who Decides


    Li Jing was right after thinking about it.


    As the saying goes, people are divided into groups, and those who can be reused by Ye Anlan should be reasonable and able to use their own brains to think dialectically.


    He nodded, "Then I''ll ask Hua Liang for her opinion."


    Hua Liang wanted to repay him, not to pester him to make him more tired, so there was a high probability that he would agree to come to Ye Anlan''s side, but Li Jing still wanted to ask Hua Liang''s opinion.


    He wanted to clarify the matter with Hua Liang face to face, and he didn''t want the child to feel that he was rejected.


    "By the way, would you like to send a few more loyal and reliable servants? I can help you train them. Although it is difficult to reach the level of Chang''an, at least they can be more reliable than ordinary guards and soldiers."


    The corners of Li Jing''s lips raised slightly. He felt that Ye Anlan''s statement was too modest. Just because she was able to train Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou to what they are now in a short period of time, how could the guards she trained for him be more reliable than ordinary guards and soldiers?


    "Then I''ll ask my grandmother to help pick out a few servants from the Li family and send them over."


    "Well, pick someone who is talented in martial arts. It''s best to be like Chang''an."


    Li Jing: "...I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."


    Ye Anlan was amused by his rare embarrassment.


    Li Jing also laughed with her, and waited until Ye Anlan laughed enough, then Li Jing tentatively asked her, "The envoys of the three families, what are your plans?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback for a moment, she thought Li Jing wouldn''t bring up this topic, but unexpectedly, after a long circle, he actually brought the topic back.


    She looked at Li Jing, but didn''t speak immediately.


    Li Jing was so stared at by her that he felt his face was going to be pierced. He was about to give up and let Ye Anlan answer this question, when he heard Ye Anlan say with a smile, "The war is still going on, so why do you do it?"


    Li Jing was taken aback.


    He is too familiar with this sentence. All the people who were rejected by him received this rhetorical question from him.


    His face was completely red, and even his neck and ears were slightly red.


    Under Ye Anlan''s gaze, he subconsciously raised his hand to hold his heart, as if this way Ye Anlan would not hear his sudden rapid heartbeat.


    Ye Anlan was amused by his cute and lovely reaction. Why, she felt like she was molesting an innocent little lady who didn''t know much about the world. This is a big sin o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Thanks to Li Jing not knowing what she was thinking, otherwise she would be even more ashamed and wanted to run away.


    ***


    Getting the letter from Li Jing, Xie Yuan suddenly felt that his fighting spirit was useless.


    He ordered his subordinates to pack up with regret, "...we will leave Mengshan early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Everyone answered "Yes" and went off to work separately, but Xie Yuan took the opportunity to leave Li Jing behind and whispered.


    He asked Li Jing, "What is your plan? Since you like her girl, even if it''s not a good time to propose marriage, at least you have to show a little bit. Otherwise, if someone suddenly engages in marriage one day, then you I won¡¯t regret it later.¡±


    Li Jing smiled, "She won''t."


    Xie Yuan hissed, "Are you determined to eat her? Although you and I are in the same group, it is only good for me if you decide to eat her, but if you are like this, I really sympathize with my girl." Junior sister."


    Li Jing had no choice but to say, "I''m not sure about her, but I just don''t want to influence her with promises and agreements."


    He didn''t say anything, just because he didn''t want to influence the other party''s decision intentionally or unintentionally because he didn''t want to rely on the other party''s liking for him.


    He knew that Ye Anlan had no ambition to become emperor, but at the same time, he also knew that Ye Anlan had no intention of joining a certain force now.


    She just wants to live her life in peace, while protecting her subordinates and people as much as possible.


    Of course her thinking would be ridiculed by many people as "a woman''s benevolence" and would become the Achilles'' heel of many people criticizing her, but Li Jing didn''t think she had the right to dictate something to Ye Anlan.


    He will not take the initiative to reach out and pull the other party into this vortex, he will only expressly thank the other party when he gets involved because of him.


    He will not pretend to be confused when the other party pays, nor will he do whatever he wants because of the undecided status with the other party. He is clean and clear. This is the greatest sincerity he can give Ye Anlan.


    Xie Yuan was speechless for a while. If it were him, he would definitely marry the girl he likes as soon as possible. It is not Xie Yuan''s style to be concerned about this and that.


    However, Xie Yuan will not force Li Jing to be like him. In addition to the decisiveness that a king should have, he also has the broad-mindedness that a king should have.


    He can respect and try to understand the bottom line and principles of his subordinates, and will not force the other party to do things he does not want to do because of his own interests.


    "Do whatever you want, I think it''s better to let you play freely than me to meddle indiscriminately." Who made Ye Anlan care about Li Jing''s one?©·(`)©³


    ***


    After Xie Yuan and the others left, Mrs. Ye entertained the envoys from the three parties in Mengyin, but at the same time, Ye Anlan immediately rejected their marriage proposals.


    The three parties came back with regrets. The current head of the Huang family¡¯s army immediately married the daughter of another leader of the rebel army because they were in urgent need of help. in law.


    At this point, Ye Anlan became uninterested again.


    Ms. Li was very anxious, but Ye Anlan was very satisfied.


    When the three families sent people over to ask for marriage, the "military exercise" that she arranged carefully, perfectly helped her deter the surrounding rebel forces.


    Years later, as soon as the rebels were busy with spring plowing, they joined forces to fight each other, but they tacitly avoided the states and counties under Ye Anlan''s rule at the same time.


    Everyone wanted to leave the hard nuts for the last, so Ye Anlan got the chance to continue to settle down.


    Rebel forces from all sides formed an alliance with this one today, and turned against that one tomorrow. Some aristocratic families who felt that the time was ripe also began to end one after another, so that new rebel forces sprung up like mushrooms after rain, and then quickly disappeared like fireworks. to the chaos.


    The situation became so chaotic that even Xie Yuan did not dare to continue to act rashly. He began to become more cautious in using troops, and instead recruited and trained troops far more than before.


    At the same time, the relatively peaceful and stable territories of Xie, Ye, Wang, Qin, Pei, Zhao and other rebel forces have also become the favorite places for refugees who have suffered from wars.


    Many refugees, even if they know that their chances of reaching these places are very slim, they will drag their families to the territories of these families with the hope of one in ten thousand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： no resistance

    Chapter 282 Do not do resistance


    It is worth mentioning that the situation of two of the three rebel forces that sent people to Mount Meng to ask for marriage before has changed drastically.


    That Old General Feng, he had already died on the battlefield together with his eldest grandson. His scheming son-in-law did indeed successfully take over Old General Feng''s territory and troops after his death, but He lost nearly two-thirds of the things he managed to get his hands on in just two months.


    There is also the head of the Huang family army. He was poisoned and assassinated by his wife. Now half of their Huang family army''s territory and troops belong to an old department of his uncle, and half belong to his freshly baked brother-in-law.


    As for his newlywed wife who killed her husband, it is said that she already had a childhood sweetheart before marrying here. The reason why she agreed to her brother''s bad idea was to use this credit in exchange for her family background. A chance for her childhood sweetheart to tie the knot.


    The only one who ended up better was Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son. According to her father''s wishes, she married the daughter of a prominent family with the Lu surname under their new income. Every happy event, the spring breeze is proud.


    These news will be sent to Ye Anlan''s desk on time every two days. Although she is very busy, in order to control the situation, she has to read the information as soon as possible every time.


    After about a year and a half like this, when Ye Anlan was seventeen years old, she personally sent the six bodyguards that Ye Anlan trained for Li Jing to Li Jing''s side.


    Li Jing will accompany Xie Yuan to fight against Suzhou. Suzhou is the home of their current hostile forces. It has thick doors and high walls, and fierce soldiers. It is a difficult bone to crack.


    Although Li Jing, as a strategist, doesn''t have to go to the front line himself, but no one can say for sure what happens on the battlefield, right?


    In war, people will die. Today it is someone else, and tomorrow it may be yourself and your own people.


    Ye Anlan was really worried about Li Jing, so she took advantage of sending troops to Xie Yuan, and sent the six guards who had achieved some success in martial arts to Li Jing''s side.


    After handing over the person, she said to Li Jing, "I will stay with Hua Liang for a while."


    Li Jing nodded to express his understanding. Hua Liang is still young, even if his martial arts has improved a lot, he would not frantically bring a ten-year-old child to the battlefield to fill his numbers.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "Is Hua Liang doing well? He wrote to me, and every time he only said that everything was fine with himself and his sister. At a young age, he has learned to report good news and not bad news."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "In the beginning, he was indeed very defensive, his eyes were full of vigilance and scrutiny, but after living with us for a period of time in Mengshan, his personality gradually became soft and cheerful. Now he treats my family members, especially my little sister Ye Tang, like he treats his sister, without any defense at all."


    Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Immediately afterwards, he asked curiously: "How did Miss Ye San make Hua Liang let her guard down?"


    "Well, at the beginning, it should be because my little sister treats his sister as well as my own sister. Later, the two got in touch with each other more, and somehow the relationship became very good."


    At the beginning when Hua Liang and his sister were sent to Mount Meng, after consulting Aunt Su''s opinion, Ye Anlan arranged them in Aunt Su''s house, which felt very empty and quiet after her daughter got married.


    Aunt Su, like Mrs. Li, is a loving elder who is patient with children.


    With her and Aunt Li and Aunt Yang who often visited her for a long time accompanied, cared and taught, and the children including Ye Tang accepted, helped and maintained without any grievances, Hua Liang and his sister slowly opened up the knot in their hearts. , Live out the appearance that a child should have.


    Before the adults knew it, the two had even made friends with many children on the mountain. Among these children, Ye Anlan''s younger sister, Ye Tang, had the best relationship with their brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of what Ye Tang whispered to herself before, Ye Anlan told Li Jing with a smile, "Hua Liang even told my sister about the fact that others scolded him for being a wolf cub before, and my sister even persuaded him to say , ''There is nothing wrong with the little wolf cub. My eldest sister said that the wolf is a brave, resolute, united and loyal animal.''¡±


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing, "So that''s how you taught them?"


    Ye Anlan blushed slightly, "I just told them a few short stories."


    Li Jing was about to speak with a smile, when Xie Yuan came back in a hurry.


    He ordered others to carefully select him and send him to Ye Anlan, and he was brought down by Ye Anlan''s carefully trained elite soldiers to settle down, while he was left as one of the light bulbs for Li Jing and Ye Anlan.


    "I just said why you came here in person this time. It turned out that you were worried that Yanning would be in danger."


    Ye Anlan was not in the mood to fight with him, she looked at Xie Yuan worriedly, "This is a tough battle, you all have to be more careful, if you can use dirty tricks, try not to fight with your life."


    Xie Yuan: Ye Anlan suddenly spoke so nicely, and he was talking about such a heavy topic. He said that he didn''t know how to continue.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Are you worried about Yanning?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t speak.


    Xie Yuan said again: "Why don''t you persuade him not to charge forward?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "He has something he wants to do, and I don''t want to be his first resistance."


    Just like Li Jing never persuaded her not to hang on, don''t waste her talents, she would not use the banner of worrying about Li Jing and for Li Jing''s good to persuade Li Jing to get up and not risk her life spell.


    Xie Yuan was quite touched, and he solemnly promised, "Don''t worry, I will take the method of attacking the city with as few deaths as possible."


    He raised so many counselors in order to let them play a role at critical moments and help him win at the lowest cost.


    Ye Anlan felt relieved, "If there''s anything I can do to help, tell me as soon as possible while I''m still here."


    Xie Yuan immediately beamed with joy when he heard the words, "That''s great! Just wait, I''ll ask someone to bring something over."


    Ye Anlan was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuan soon had someone deliver the thing he was talking about.


    "What is this?"


    "Shield!" Xie Yuan pointed at the strange looking thing, and said to Ye Anlan with joy, "This is a Mohism disciple under my account. It was assembled like this when attacking the city. Then run forward together holding them up, the arrows shot down from the top of the city will be of no use."


    Ye Anlan:


    She circled around the heavy combination shield twice, "It''s so big, how many people can you score to carry it?"


    1. Ladder: A siege tool used to climb over the city wall.


    2. Hao Bridge: A siege tool used to cross the moat (trench).


    3. Siege engine: A siege tool used to hit the city gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Discuss countermeasures

    Chapter 283 Discuss countermeasures


    "That''s right!" The folding fan held by Xie Yuan''s right hand made a crisp sound in the palm of his left hand, "Can''t all the soldiers in charge of the siege run to raise their shields? Bridges and siege engines, it would be nice to have one hand free to hold a light shield."


    To let them use the strength that can only lift a light shield to lift this huge shield together, this is embarrassing them.


    Ye Anlan was quite speechless, "Since you know they can''t lift it, why did you take out this ridiculously big shield?"


    "It''s easy to use, and it can greatly reduce casualties during combat."


    As soon as Xie Yuan said this, Ye Anlan was speechless. If it was for this purpose, then she hoped that this large shield would come in handy more than Xie Yuan.


    "I have selected a group of strong young and middle-aged men from my personal guards to specialize in shield lifting, but compared with you and Xiaotao, these people are not a star and a half behind."


    Yang Xiaotao and Ye Anlan have great strength in the first place, and they also have internal strength. At least 30 young and middle-aged men can carry this combined giant shield. If Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao were replaced, then The two of them can walk back and forth on the battlefield while carrying the giant shield.


    But the problem is that the enemy defending the city will use rolling logs and trebuchets to deal with them. If only relying on this huge shield, Ye Anlan feels that there is a high probability that she will be hit by rolling logs or boulders_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï )_


    She told Xie Yuan about her worries, but Xie Yuan said: "If it is a log or a boulder falling from your heads, as long as you hold this shield well, you will not be injured. But if it is flying from your side log or boulder, then you have to find a way to knock it out by yourself."


    The composite shield made by Xie Yuan''s subordinates looks like a long shallow iron plate turned upside down at first glance. Although the "iron plate" has a little edge extending diagonally downwards on all sides, But this little bit of edge obviously couldn''t completely block the attacks that greeted diagonally.


    Let''s say it''s a log or boulder thrown at an angle, even if it''s just an arrow shot at an angle, Ye Anlan and the others have to rely on themselves and solve it by themselves.


    Fortunately, there won''t be too many cases like this, otherwise Ye Anlan would suspect that Xie Yuan wanted to use this battle to kill her.


    She thought for a while, "Duohe, Suzhou, why don''t you make a fuss about the river?"


    Xie Yuan sighed, "I also thought about flooding Suzhou, but doing so requires a lot of manpower, material resources and time, and secondly, it is not conducive to our future governance of Suzhou."


    Although there are many rivers in Suzhou, none of them are the kind that can be used directly because of their turbulent water.


    In order to flood Suzhou, Xie Yuan must first send a large number of people to build dams upstream to intercept a large amount of river water that is enough for him to flood Suzhou.


    Not to mention that if they really do this, the enemy will definitely set up traps and launch an offensive against them in the first place, making them unable to successfully achieve their goals. Let''s just say that they need a lot of time to build dams and store river water, and Xie Yuan will not be able to afford it at all. not come out.


    Every time his army spends an extra day outside Suzhou City, other surrounding rebel forces have an extra chance to contain him or even form an encirclement.


    What''s more, even if his army doesn''t attack the city, the military supplies and salaries he should give can''t be reduced at all. It''s a huge expense for people to eat, and Xie Yuan can''t waste it at all. rise.


    Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if he really made it happen, what will happen after he captures Suzhou?


    The people were nearly killed by the flood, the city was strewn with corpses, and the farmland outside the city was completely destroyed. He spent a lot of effort, is it just to lay down an empty city?


    ".I didn''t let you flood Suzhou-_-||" Ye Anlan frowned and said, "In addition to your opponent, there are many innocent people in Suzhou. Don''t you think that with my character, I would suggest you Victory hurts the innocent?"


    Xie Yuan was immediately embarrassed when he heard it. That''s right, Ye Anlan cherishes life more than he does.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "Then why do you still tell me to make a fuss on the river?"


    He didn''t ask Ye Anlan if he wanted to add medicine to the river, how much medicine did he have to prepare for Ye Anlan? Is it okay to treat him as the number one drug dealer in the world?


    Besides, the soldiers and common people in the city of Suzhou don¡¯t eat and drink river water, okay? They poured medicine into the river, and it was estimated that small animals such as fish and shrimp would be poisoned.


    Xie Yuan believed that Ye Anlan would definitely not be able to come up with such a stupid trick.


    Sure enough, Ye Anlan had no intention of taking medicine at all. She said to Xie Yuan: "I mean, since the ground is impassable, can you consider going by water? As far as I know, the moat in Suzhou is basically full of water. It comes from the Tuo River, but the Tuo River passes through Suzhou."


    Xie Yuan smiled wryly, "Before I came to Suzhou, I thought about letting people sneak into Suzhou by water, but the Suzhou defenders are not stupid. How could they not guard against me taking advantage of this loophole?"


    He briefly told Ye Anlan that he sent people there, only to find that the two entrances where the river entered and exited the city had all been sealed tightly by the Suzhou defenders with iron fences as thick as his wrists.


    ". Their water skills and skills are the top in our army, but they need to destroy those iron fences underwater." Having said this, Xie Yuan suddenly patted himself on the forehead, "I''m stupid!"


    How could he have forgotten? If his soldiers can''t do this, it doesn''t mean that Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao can''t do it either.


    Of course, provided that¡ª


    With 120,000 hopes, Xie Yuan nervously confirmed with Ye Anlan, "Junior Sister, do you know how to swim?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t whet his appetite, "My personal guards and I can both drink water."


    Xie Yuan immediately expressed admiration, "It''s still junior sister, you are considerate."


    You must know that Ye Anlan came from the north, and she was a complete landlubber when she was a child. He remembered that the girl drowned and almost died (actually, the master was really dead), but now she even All the shortcomings have been quietly made up.


    He thought of Ye Anlan''s drowning before, and Ye Anlan just brought it up as a ready-made excuse. She said, "I just don''t want something that can always threaten my personal safety."


    It doesn''t matter if other things are not important, this kind of thing that will kill her suddenly if she is not careful, she will grit her teeth and learn even if she is not good at it.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t learn to swim after she came to ancient times. She was in modern society, after she almost drowned because of drifting, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to learn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： head down

    Chapter 284 Down the head


    Xie Yuan nodded to express his understanding, but he still admired Ye Anlan''s spirit of facing difficulties.


    You must know that many people are actually more inclined to "be bitten by a snake once, and be afraid of well ropes for ten years", they will avoid those things that make them suffer after suffering a loss, instead of gritting their teeth to overcome themselves like Ye Anlan inner fear.


    Xie Yuan was thinking about it, when Ye Anlan said again: "I can lead a team to help you get rid of those iron fences under the water, but you have to prepare some things for me, and also send a group of soldiers with good water skills to sneak into the city with me .¡±


    Xie Yuan understood in seconds, "Are you afraid that they will send people to guard the water outlet and water inlet?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Although there shouldn''t be too many guards, we''d better be fully prepared."


    You can¡¯t come to the end and regret it when you find yourself outnumbered.


    Xie Yuan nodded vigorously, "I will pick out all the elite soldiers with good water skills and good skills."


    "It doesn''t need that many, a hundred people is enough." Ye Anlan said as she took out her charcoal pencil and a small notebook, "I''ll write you a note, and you can ask someone to prepare things for me."


    She wanted quite a lot of things. In addition to water supports, ropes, claws, bows and arrows, knives and axes, and thunderbolts, there were also small things such as fire pockets, gold sore medicine, and hollow reed stalks.


    Water depends on Xie Yuan, and Xie Yuan couldn''t get more than a hundred sets in a short time. The other things were all wrapped in big boxes and oiled paper, and they were sent over in full.


    "There are only fifty-six sets of water resources. I have already asked people to collect them quickly. I just want to trouble you, sister, to wait an extra day or so."


    Ye Anlan nodded to express her understanding, "Then I will wait another day."


    Xie Yuan was determined when he heard the words, and he said to Ye Anlan: "Then I will organize people to make some preparations for the construction of the dam."


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Therefore, there are doubts?"


    Xie Yuan nodded, "If we stand still, the opponent will definitely be more vigilant, but if we attack the city directly, casualties will inevitably occur to the soldiers."


    Unknowingly, Ye Anlan''s extra emphasis on human life also affected Xie Yuan to some extent. With the same effect, he has gradually become accustomed to choosing strategies with less casualties.


    After saying hello to Ye Anlan, Xie Yuan hurriedly took his confidant guards to find counselors and generals to discuss the construction of the dam.


    He gathered all the people together with great fanfare, and then ordered them to find a skilled craftsman who is good at water conservancy in an unquestionable tone.


    As soon as he said this, the advisers and generals under his account were suddenly dumbfounded.


    No, haven''t they discussed this topic once?


    At that time, wasn¡¯t their protagonist the first to jump out and veto this strategy?


    How come their lord suddenly changed his mind again in less than half a day?


    Thinking of the sudden visit by Ye Anlan and his group, immediately there were quick-tempered and straight-tempered advisers and generals who jumped out and began to persuade Xie Yuan not to be fooled by Ye Anlan into forgetting his original intention and heart .


    Old God Xie Yuan was listening to everyone saying "No, my lord" to the left and "Think twice, lord" to the right, and the little man in his heart silently apologized to Ye Anlan, the off-the-cuff guy.


    No way, if Ye Anlan is not allowed to take the blame, he can''t explain why he suddenly lost his mind and insisted on adopting a method that he personally vetoed _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_""


    In order not to arouse suspicion, he could only wrong Ye Anlan to act as a negative role to trick him into making unwise decisions.


    As for the reason why the counselors and generals told him that building dams was not feasible, Xie Yuan said that he had heard these before, but he just wanted to build dams and flood Suzhou.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason, they repeated all the old clich¨¦s over and over again, but their lord always looks like he doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, implying that Ye Anlan has bad intentions, he He told everyone with a righteous face that his junior sister would never trick him into harming him.


    This angered everyone, and I couldn''t help but wonder if that **** Ye''s lord just lowered his head just now, right under their noses!


    Those with a bad temper wanted to settle accounts with Ye Anlan on the spot, but in the end Xie Yuan kept a straight face, and they were forced by the majesty of the lord to temporarily let the "culprit" Ye Anlan go, and treated Xie Yuan aggrievedly. He ordered to go out to do errands.


    Of course, because they do not agree with Xie Yuan''s decision from the bottom of their hearts, the efficiency of everyone doing things is unprecedentedly low.


    They miraculously achieved divine synchronization with Xie Yuan on the spiritual level. What Xie Yuan wanted was "a lot of thunder and little rain", and they perfectly achieved their goal.


    As for the skilled craftsmen proficient in water conservancy that Xie Yuan asked them to find, sorry, they searched for a day, but they didn''t find any qualified ones.


    If it wasn''t that Xie Yuan did it on purpose for the enemy to see, but Xie Yuan really wanted to do it, Xie Yuan would have been so **** off by their undisguised attitude of being a foreign worker that the three corpses jumped up.


    "My lord, the water is here." Xie Yuan had just sent away the twelfth subordinate who had come to persuade him to change his mind in private, when his personal guard commander brought him good news.


    Hearing the sound, Xie Yuan immediately strode towards Ye Anlan''s temporary tent, "Bring your things and come with me!"


    The commander of the personal guards answered "Yes", and then asked people to carry the water tanks brought from other cities, followed closely behind Xie Yuan, and went straight to where Ye Anlan''s camp was.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xie Yuan couldn''t wait to explain why he came, "Everything is ready, you can take action tonight! What''s more, the hundred people you want are directly selected from my personal guards." .Firstly, they are skilled and can help you even more. Secondly, they know the inside story, and they will not deliberately delay things because of emotions in their hearts."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help but chuckled when she heard the words, "Did you have a very hard day?"


    Xie Yuan''s eyebrows twitched twice, "Don''t mention it-_-||Except for a few smart ones, as soon as they calm down, they can see that there is something wrong with this matter. For the others, I''m afraid I will be deceived by you, so I''ll leave you , you left and he came. In just one day and one night, they almost trampled the ground at the door of my tent. Now my mind is full of the words they persuaded me. I can¡¯t even listen to it. , They have to say enough to count!"


    He looked aggrieved, but Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a Xie Yuan no longer looks like a noble and arrogant son, but more like a hapless parent who is helpless with a group of brats.


    Thanks to Zhenwuyue, book friend 20190713173930815 for the reward and support, thanks to Zhenwuyue, Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, and Huakaichunnuan monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and messages, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    PS: Water-based: The one-piece diving suits made of fish skin, jellyfish skin or shark skin by the ancients have a smooth and warm surface, and can swim faster and longer underwater.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Infiltrate Suzhou

    Chapter 285 Sneaking into Suzhou


    Ye Anlan felt that if Xie Yuan hadn''t been very tolerant of his subordinates, these people wouldn''t have the guts to drag him and insist on making him listen to his own words.


    This kind of master-slave atmosphere is what she likes, and it indirectly proves that she is indeed right about Xie Yuan.


    She took Yang Xiaotao and others to check everything, and then, under Xie Yuan''s signal, met with the one hundred selected Xie Yuan''s personal guards in advance.


    After getting acquainted with everyone and handing out all the tools and weapons, she took everyone to have a simple meal.


    Because there was still a secret operation at night, Ye Anlan asked everyone to go back to rest after dinner.


    It wasn''t until the appointed time at the beginning of time that Ye Anlan was fully armed and brought Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and 20 other her personal guards to join Xie Yuan''s 100 personal guards.


    Everyone met at the agreed place, then quietly left the barracks, and rushed all the way towards the upper reaches of the Tuohe River.


    Walking to a shoal about 600 to 700 meters away from Suzhou, Ye Anlan and the others stepped into the water at a place where Xie Yuan''s personal guards had already stepped on under the banner of "building dams", and swam to the direction of Suzhou City together.


    At the same time, Xie Yuan in the barracks has also taken action.


    He summoned his confidant advisers and generals including Li Jing overnight, and asked them to order troops to go out and be ready to support Ye Anlan and the others to attack the city at any time.


    Li Jing had already heard about their overall plan from Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan, but it wasn''t until now that the others felt a solid sense of "Oh, so my lord has not lost his mind".


    As soon as they thought this, everyone suddenly felt no pain in their backs, no pain in their legs, and they didn''t feel that their heads were throbbing.


    Their eyes were shining brightly, and they rolled up their sleeves full of energy and went to work.


    Xie Yuan shook his head helplessly, "These guys are really"


    Li Jing smiled, "They are also worried about you."


    It''s better now, they know that Xie Yuan has other plans, so they will no longer suspect that Ye Anlan has lowered his head for Xie Yuan.


    To be honest, Li Jing had to spend a lot of effort not to argue for Ye Anlan when she always heard her colleagues maliciously speculate about her sweetheart.


    Besides, Ye Anlan, who had finally washed her reputation passively, led a hundred people down the river, and soon swam to the water area blocked by the iron fence.


    The iron fence is very thick, and working in the water is not as convenient as it is on land. Ye Anlan tried it out and found that if she just wraps her hands around it and pulls it hard, then except for her and Yang Xiaotao, everyone else can only touch the iron fence. Bend it slightly.


    But if other tools such as axes and thunderbolts are used, there will be a lot of movement, and the enemy soldiers who are responsible for guarding the river will undoubtedly be alarmed by them.


    At that time, those people will definitely send signals immediately to attract more enemies to deal with them.


    In order to avoid being outnumbered, Ye Anlan gave up using tools.


    She gestured to get everyone to let go of their vigilance, while she and Yang Xiaotao started to pull out the thick iron rods like pulling a carrot.


    Both ends of the iron rods were fixed inside the city wall. In order to facilitate exertion, the two of them directly stepped on the other iron rods, not counting, and a rope was firmly tied around their waists.


    The other end of the rope was held by a dozen young and strong Xie Yuan''s personal guards. Every time Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao made gestures, they would hold the rope tightly and help them stabilize their bodies.


    Both of them have great strength, and it is convenient for them to use their footholds. Although it is difficult for them to pull up the iron rod, they will not be like other people, who cannot shake the iron rod even if they try their best.


    With their unremitting efforts, the iron rods blocked under the city wall were pulled out one by one in just a quarter and a half.


    Xie Yuan''s personal guards were all dumbfounded, it was the first time they had seen someone with such strength, especially, these two were women!


    In people''s inherent cognition, women have always been synonymous with frailty and softness. Even those women in rural areas who need to go to the fields with men, their overall strength is still not as good as that of men.


    But just today, right here, the inherent cognition of Xie Yuan''s personal guards was broken.


    They were shocked at first, then disbelieved, and finally lay down flat with numb faces.


    Forget it, they don¡¯t get entangled anymore, anyway, even if they rub their eyes blind, the picture they see will not change in any way_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Thinking about this, everyone''s expressions finally became normal.


    By the time Ye Anlan gestured for them to follow her into the city, everyone happened to have returned to their usual expressionless and serious faces.


    They raised their vigilance, swam quickly to the sides and front of Ye Anlan, and used practical actions to prevent Ye Anlan from rushing into the city first.


    This is what Xie Yuan told them in advance before they set off.


    In Xie Yuan''s mind, he was taking advantage of his status as a senior by asking Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao to help deal with those iron fences.


    No matter how you say it, Ye Anlan is also the master of the Ye family. No matter how capable she is, no matter how skilled and daring she is, Xie Yuan will not be careless enough to really treat her as his subordinate.


    This small detail, Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou didn''t care at all, but Ye Anlan and Wen Liuniang understood Xie Yuan''s intention in an instant.


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips raised slightly, feeling warm, but Wen Liuniang secretly sighed that Xie Yuan is indeed a direct descendant of the Xie family. This precise and skillful technique is like eating and drinking. It''s like an innate talent and instinct.


    Protected by Xie Yuan''s personal guards, Ye Anlan and the others quietly swam into the city of Suzhou from the entrance of the cave without the iron fence, making as little noise as possible.


    In order to prevent their figures from being seen, everyone took a big breath and swam as far as possible.


    It wasn''t until the more than one hundred people in the team entered the river in the city that everyone quickly emerged and went ashore under Ye Anlan''s signal.


    The enemy soldiers who were in charge of guarding the entrance of the Tuohe River discovered Ye Anlan and the others immediately, but before they could warn their comrades, the twenty or so people headed by Ye Anlan had tacitly assigned one of them to solve the problem. The enemy generals in charge here.


    Slowly put the corpses of the enemy soldiers on the ground, and under the leadership of Ye Anlan, everyone quickly attacked and killed them in the direction of the city gate.


    There were so many defenders at the city gate, Ye Anlan didn''t lead people to charge immediately, but threw two large packets of medicine powder over there.


    The paper bag containing the powder was shot through by her with a bow and arrow in mid-air, and the silver-gray powder was scattered all over the face of the enemy soldiers who rushed out after hearing the movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： out of habit

    Chapter 286 Habit dictates


    The enemy soldiers who didn''t know that they had been covered by the powder soon fell to the ground one after another because they accidentally inhaled the powder while breathing.


    They didn''t even figure out what happened, and their combat power had been lost by nearly half.


    The rest of the enemy soldiers were in a panic, but Ye Anlan took this opportunity to rush over with her personal guards.


    Xie Yuan''s personal guards were very discerning, as soon as Ye Anlan moved, they followed suit.


    All the people were like harvesting wheat, and they harvested all the soldiers guarding the city gate in a short while.


    The enemy guard on the city wall heard the movement and looked down, but Ye Anlan threw a long spear up and pierced the left chest directly.


    He toppled over from the city wall, Ye Anlan was sure to catch him, and then gently put him aside.


    At the same time, Xie Yuan''s personal guards had rushed over, and several of them worked together to open the thick city gate in front of them.


    When the city gate opened, there was a lot of movement, which could be heard far away in the silent night. In addition, the general guarding the city was shot down by Ye Anlan, and the soldiers on the city wall had already exploded at this time.


    They began to desperately convey information and call for reinforcements through shouts, drums, and gongs, but their approach was equivalent to guarding outside the city, waiting for Xie Yuan, who cooperated with Ye Anlan and the others to attack the city. wake up.


    The general under Xie Yuan''s command, who was in charge of leading the troops, waved his hand, and the soldiers who had already been eager to try rushed forward screaming.


    They ran with all their strength, arriving almost at the same time as the reinforcements in the city.


    However, compared with them who came prepared, with great morale and a well-organized lineup, the enemy soldiers who had slightly relaxed their vigilance because of Xie Yuan''s brain-twitching behavior of insisting on building dams were not only disorganized and chaotic in formation, but also in battle. Sometimes it is completely impossible to see any rules at all.


    They were just blindly rushing towards the city gate, all they wanted to do was rely on numbers to kill Ye Anlan and other Xie Yuan who were sticking to the city gate and refused to back down.


    However, in the narrow city gate that is more beneficial to the side with fewer people, with Ye Anlan and the others'' skill, for a while, these people really can''t pose a big threat to them.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also brought a thunderbolt into the city. This thing is so dangerous, and it is so troublesome to transport. Ye Anlan insisted on bringing it, not because it is used to save his life at a critical moment.


    That is to say, the number of enemy troops is still small, otherwise Ye Anlan would have asked Xie Yuan''s personal guard who was in charge of transporting this thing to throw this Thunderbolt bomb at the place where the enemy troops are most dense, so as to relieve the pressure on his side.


    ***


    The Xie family''s army rushed in from outside the city, and soon fought with the enemy soldiers in the city. Ye Anlan and others who were in charge of guarding the city gate were relieved by the influx of their own soldiers and horses.


    She took Yang Xiaotao and others to guard the city gate for another two quarters of an hour, and there were no local soldiers at the city gate.


    Seeing that someone had already come to take over the position of the city gate, Ye Anlan made a move and signaled Yang Xiaotao and the others to follow her, "Okay, there''s nothing else for us, we can leave slowly."


    Yang Xiaotao wiped the blood spattered on her face casually, "Then where are we going now? Back to the barracks?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Go back. Everyone has worked hard tonight, and more than forty people have suffered injuries of varying degrees. From now on, we can concentrate on rest and recuperate well."


    To say that Xie Yuan''s personal guards really lived up to the name of "elite", they soaked in the river for so long tonight, and then participated in such a fierce battle, none of Xie Yuan''s personal guards was lost Life, in Ye Anlan''s view, was simply a miracle.


    What she didn''t know was that, in the eyes of Xie Yuan''s personal guards, her performance tonight was already considered a miracle.


    It was scary enough for her and Yang Xiaotao to remove the iron railings with bare hands before, and later she rescued her own bodyguards more than ten times by surreptitiously. All survived.


    Yang Xiaotao and the others, who are used to Ye Anlan watching and listening to all directions in melees, don''t think there is anything wrong with this. Even Yang Xiaotao has learned from Ye Anlan now, and she can already help occasionally in melees. Her comrade blocked the fatal blow, but she couldn''t do it as quickly and frequently as Ye Anlan.


    But in the eyes of Xie Yuan''s personal guards, being able to see the overall situation when facing the enemy, and even helping others at critical moments, this is beyond the description of pure martial arts.


    First of all, Ye Anlan has to have the ability to see all directions and listen to all directions, and secondly, she has to accurately judge whether the enemy''s attack is fatal every time, whether her companion can avoid it, whether she needs help, and what to do When to make a move, when to make a move, and when to make a move, how can she ensure that she will not be taken advantage of by others.


    Just thinking about it, Xie Yuan''s personal guards felt that they couldn''t make up their minds, let alone asking them to improvise like Ye Anlan in a big melee.


    What they don''t know is that Ye Anlan is not as magical as they expected, and her brain''s reaction speed is not several times faster than other people''s.


    The reason why he was able to frequently take care of others in the melee was because Ye Anlan was used to this kind of fighting.


    Before the time travel, she was an ordinary person who neither turned into a zombie nor awakened any abilities.


    In order to be able to live with dignity in the dangerous doomsday world, she forms a team with a group of ordinary people who share the same goals as her.


    They worked hard to learn boxing skills, how to use guns, and how to make bombs, and then racked their brains to improve their combat capabilities through teamwork.


    An enemy that cannot be dealt with by one person, then a group of people should work together. This is their philosophy of existence.


    Because of his rich experience in cooperative combat, Ye Anlan no longer needs to carefully calculate the timing and method of helping his teammates. In the third year of the last days, she was already able to make choices based on experience and intuition.


    After coming to ancient times, although she changed her body, gained a natural strength, and practiced internal strength and lightness skills, the combat experience and intuition she had developed in her previous life did not disappear because of this.


    After a period of adaptation and adjustment, Ye Anlan''s valuable combat experience and intuition from previous life began to play a role again.


    Even because of her influence, her personal guards, including Yang Xiaotao, gradually gained the experience and tacit understanding of working together to fight the enemy.


    It''s just that their identities are not as valuable as Ye Anlan''s, Xie Yuan''s personal guards don''t pay much attention to them, and they don''t shoot as many times as Ye Anlan, so Xie Yuan''s personal guards ignore their relationship with each other. tacit cooperation.


    Thank you lazycat1234 for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： self burial

    Chapter 287 Dig a pit and bury yourself


    The crowd left the city, returned to the barracks along the opposite direction of the army, and then braced their tired bodies to report to Xie Yuan on the completion of their mission.


    Seeing them, Xie Yuan immediately ordered the wounded to be sent to the military doctor, and then ordered the cook to prepare food to replenish their strength.


    After the two orders were passed on, he invited Ye Anlan and others to sit down in his military tent to discuss the matter.


    Ye Anlan was also a little tired, especially after returning to a safe place, she wanted to finish the routine report earlier, and then went back to rest immediately.


    Sitting down where Xie Yuan started, she said bluntly to Xie Yuan: "We have opened the city gate of Suzhou as planned, and the Thunderbolt bullets are useless. I left them for the frontline vanguard. When we came back, our side More than 4,000 soldiers and horses have entered Suzhou City."


    Xie Yuan nodded, "The latest battle report just received shows that the enemy army showed signs of rout a quarter of an hour ago."


    Xie Yuan is in the middle army, and there are fast horses passing information back and forth on the front line, so Ye Anlan and the others walked back on their legs, but the news is relatively lagging behind Xie Yuan''s side.


    "That''s good." Ye Anlan herself had led troops into battle before, so she was familiar with the routines involved, so she was not surprised that Xie Yuan was able to grasp the battle situation on the front line.


    The two chatted casually, and Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and the others back to her military tent.


    When she had had enough rest, Li Jing came here specially, firstly to bring her food, and secondly to tell her that Suzhou has fallen into Xie Yuan''s hands.


    After hearing this, Ye Anlan planned to take people back to Mount Meng. She told Li Jing of her plan. Li Jing had expected it, and immediately asked people to bring over the books on farming, architecture, and water conservancy that he had collected during this period.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "I haven''t found a good copybook recently. When will I find it, and I will send it to Mengshan with the letter."


    Ye Anlan: _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She has piled up no less than 20 copies of various copybooks sent by Li Jing''s people. If this pit was not dug by herself, she must immediately reject Li Jing''s plan to send copybooks without hesitation.


    But the problem is, she dug this hole herself ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Whatever she was thinking, her expression showed it vividly. Li Jing caught a glimpse of the expression she was trying to hold back while trying to say something, and could not help but feel a slight pain in her stomach.


    He asked Ye Anlan, "When do you plan to say goodbye to the lord?"


    "I''ll go later." She planned to bring her team back to Mount Meng tomorrow, so naturally she had to say hello to Xie Yuan one day in advance.


    However, what Ye Anlan didn''t expect was that after she had already said her farewell words, Xie Yuan could actually give her another job the next day.


    What job? Escorted Xie Yuan''s wife and children to meet his uncle.


    Xie Yuan''s wife gave birth to a son ten months ago. When the news was sent to Mrs. Ye, Ye Anlan thought at first that she was scanning too quickly.


    She slowed down, compared the words with her right index finger, and read them vertically column by column for a total of two times. Only then did she recover from the unbelievable emotion before.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want Xie Yuan to have successors, it''s really Xie Yuan and his wife, they really hid this matter too well.


    The long pregnancy and difficult childbirth in Ye Anlan''s impression seemed to be non-existent here.


    It gives people the feeling that this is not a woman who conceived in October and gave birth to a child, but a little hen who laid a hot egg every day_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The shock came too suddenly, Ye Anlan suspected that it was understandable for her to be wrong.


    Of course, this also proves that Xie Yuan''s secrecy work is very good.


    Although Ye Anlan didn''t plant too many eyeliners on Xie Yuan''s side in order to avoid suspicion, she did plant an unknown number of eyeliners in the surrounding territories of other rebel forces.


    Similarly, on Xie Yuan''s territory, there are also countless eyeliners planted by other rebel forces.


    But none of these eyeliners noticed that Xie Yuan''s wife was already pregnant with Liujia.


    It was not until the child was born safely that Xie Yuan chose to reveal a little news.


    Perhaps because he expected that Ye Anlan would be knocked out by the thunder, Xie Yuan briefly explained the various concerns of the couple in his personal letter to Ye Anlan.


    After reading the letter, Ye Anlan not only did not have any dislike for his playing tricks, but even appreciated his strict protection of his wife and children.


    As Xie Yuan said, there are too many people who don''t want Mrs. Xie to give birth to a child, and some people who are not from other rebel forces at all, but for their own self-interest, hope that Mrs. Xie will never give birth to a son. .


    Because only if Mrs. Xie can''t give birth to a legitimate son, Xie Yuan will accept their suggestion and add new people to his back house.


    Where does the newcomer come from? Naturally, they would come to the homes of his subordinates who intended to send their daughters into Xie Yuan''s back house.


    After all, she is just a concubine, and it is definitely impossible to marry with other powers. Let alone Mrs. Xie''s natal family will definitely not allow it, just talk about other powers. They are not stupid, so naturally they will not leave the position of a good wife. Lowering his figure, he rushed to give Xie Yuan his daughter and niece as concubines.


    But for the sake of Xie Yuan¡¯s future children¡¯s births not to be criticized by others, Xie Yuan can¡¯t just buy a few servants who were born as slaves to have children for him.


    In this case, Xie Yuan''s best choice is to choose a concubine from among his subordinates'' sisters, daughters, and nieces.


    In order to fight for this opportunity, many people under Xie Yuan''s command are actually silently hoping that Mrs. Xie will never have a child.


    Of course, these people are basically not very important to Xie Yuan. Under Xie Yuan''s account, they belong to the mid-level players who are both important and not particularly important.


    Those top players who can be regarded as his right-hand men, on the contrary, disdain to use this method to get closer to Xie Yuan.


    What delighted Xie Yuan and disappointed those with ulterior motives was that although Mrs. Xie conceived late, she gave birth to a healthy and lively little boy in her first child.


    By the time the news gradually spread, it was time for the child to have a full moon banquet. Mrs. Xie had returned to her previous shrewdness after confinement. With her in charge, it would be too late for others to do anything.


    But it is such a child who is regarded as a treasure by Xie Yuan and his wife, and now Xie Yuan actually wants to send him to his uncle''s territory? Ye Anlan said that she couldn''t understand Xie Yuan''s brain circuit.


    She asked Xie Yuan, "If I remember correctly, your son should be under one year old, right?"


    Xie Yuan smiled bitterly, "There''s nothing I can do about it. My brother-in-law was accidentally injured more than a month ago before the battle. He has been raised for such a long time but has not been able to recover well. He sent a letter to say that he wanted to see my wife for the last time. , I also want to see his nephew who has never met before. My wife cried like something when she saw the letter, and she insisted on taking her son back to her natal home, even my staff who stayed in the mansion and presided over the overall situation could not persuade her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： in-laws family

    Chapter 288 In-law''s family


    Ye Anlan didn''t know what to say.


    Brother Xie Yuan sent such a letter to Mrs. Xie, no doubt playing the emotional card.


    He asked his younger sister to bring the child back to her natal home, thinking it best, maybe it was to take advantage of Xie Yuan''s influence to suppress those relatives and subordinates who were eager to move because he was lying in bed.


    At worst, he might have deliberately written such a letter to encourage Mrs. Xie to bring Xie''s freshly baked heir back to her natal family just to pinch Xie Yuan''s weakness.


    These, she knows, Xie Yuan knows, maybe Mrs. Xie knows too, but Mrs. Xie has been spoiled by her brother since she was a child, and her brother even said "the last side", how could Mrs. Xie not Moved?


    Ye Anlan hesitated for a moment before looking into Xie Yuan''s eyes and said: "Then you... are you planning for the worst?"


    Worst plan, his son is afraid that he will grow up with his grandmother, or die in the middle of the journey.


    Xie Yuan was silent for a moment, then smiled and sighed, "I wrote three urgent letters to my wife. The first letter suggested that she send her confidant mother back to visit the sick, but she walked slowly afterwards, but she refused. The second letter suggested that she send the child to me and go back alone, but she also refused. The third letter suggested that she send the child to you first, and then decide whether to take the child to my uncle after seeing the situation. there"


    "No, you wait." Ye Anlan went crazy, "Why do you want your child to be placed with me?"


    Xie Yuan smiled wryly, "I can''t help it either."


    "You can''t help me, and you can''t trick me!" Ye Anlan tried hard to control her ready-to-kick foot, not letting herself kick it directly, "You let me take care of a child who is less than one year old? Are you crazy or are you crazy?" Am I crazy? Why should I pick up this hot potato from your family?"


    In this day and age, the level of medical care is limited, and the mortality rate of children is very high. It is outrageous for his wife to torment her son who is less than one year old. A vast ocean, right?


    "You don''t have to pick it up if you want, my wife doesn''t agree." Speaking of this, Xie Yuan sighed again, "She has suffered a lot to give birth to this child, and she treats this child like an eyeball , I don¡¯t want to let him leave my eyes for a moment.¡±


    Ye Anlan was speechless, "Then she also has to think about her son''s physical condition, right? So young, he will travel long distances with him."


    Ye Anlan didn''t dare to say unlucky words, lest someone would blame her, but the meaning she wanted to express was very obvious, that is, she did not approve of Mrs. Xie taking her son back to her mother''s house.


    Although if you don''t take a detour, but pass directly on Ye Anlan''s territory, Mrs. Xie not only does not need to bear the risk of being attacked by other rebel forces, but because the distance is shortened, she can completely worry about the child''s physical condition. Marching, but the problem is that even if it''s just two or three days of hard work, children are likely to get sick.


    What''s more, even if Mrs. Xie led the team to borrow directly from Ye Anlan''s territory, she would not be able to reach the place where her brother is now in just two or three days.


    ¡°I wrote to her to explain the risks clearly, but she always felt that as long as she was careful on the road and paid more attention, the child would not get sick.¡±


    Xie Yuan is also completely helpless, he is now at a critical juncture in the battle, and it is inevitable that he will not take care of family affairs, but the staff he left behind is not his rightful master, it is impossible to have the same attitude as himself tough.


    Although he could write letters to persuade his wife, his words could not be too straightforward. For example, he suspected that his brother-in-law wanted to take his son as a hostage. If he said this, it would only have the opposite effect on his wife.


    The deeper worries in his heart could not be directly expressed, only the concerns about his son''s health, but his wife repeatedly assured that she would never ignore her son''s physical condition just to go back to her mother''s house to visit her brother.


    Even in the latest letter sent by the courier, his wife said that if his son did feel unwell on the way, she would immediately entrust him to Ye Anlan.


    But at the same time, she also said that if their son is not feeling unwell, then she will take her son back to visit her brother.


    Mrs. Xie, like Li Jing''s cousin Bai Zhiyun, is a standard ancient lady. They have been taught by the elders of the family since they were young. Have no opinion of their own.


    Just like now, the worry and trust in her natal brother made Mrs. Xie even go against her husband''s wishes to fulfill her brother''s wish.


    In the letter she wrote, although every word she said strictly abided by her duties as a wife and showed great respect to Xie Yuan, her attitude was soft but firm, and she did not give up on key points.


    Xie Yuan was both depressed and angry, but he was concerned about his uncle, and he couldn''t take strong measures to forcefully take the child away from his mother.


    He couldn''t tell whether he was explaining to Ye Anlan or using these words to relieve himself, "I''m actually not safe here. Every now and then, I will be poisoned or assassinated. Even if the child is really sent here, I will It may not be able to protect him airtightly. Besides, he is used to following his own mother, if I force him to take him to my place or to yours, he may also have a serious illness. "


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help sighing along with him. She understood, Xie Yuan knew that his son might be in danger, but under pressure, he could only agree.


    She thought to herself, if she were in Xie Yuan''s current position, she would rather create a estrangement with her allies and in-laws, and would rather give up all her previous efforts and stop fighting the enemy. She would never know that her child might be in danger. Under such circumstances, let the child''s mother take away his son who is under the age of one.


    Small indifference leads to big schemes, reluctance for children to be unable to trap wolves, she has heard many such words, but she can''t do it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Xie Yuan. If the child is five years old, or even if he is three years old, she can consider asking Xie Yuan to send the child to her for foster care for a while.


    But for a milk baby who is not yet one year old, even if Xie Yuan has the courage to use her, she will not have the courage to take this hot potato.


    She said to Xie Yuan: "I can **** them for you, or lend them a way, but I will only **** them to the tiger''s mouth, and will not directly send them to their destination."


    Just kidding, she dared to come to Xie Yuan''s place to mess around, but it doesn''t mean she also dared to go to Xie Yuan''s uncle''s territory.


    Thanks for the monthly support of Zhiwei Shenzui, Xiaoyezi 1991, ianto, book friends 20191216142530013, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： another accident

    Chapter 289 Another change


    Xie Yuan''s uncle is different from Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan is an ally with her, and there are many things that need her help. At least for now, it is more cost-effective for Xie Yuan to kill her than to keep her. Uncle Xie Yuan But she has been coveting Jeju, Wenshang and other places under her rule.


    She''s not stupid, it''s fine to help Xie Yuan, anyway, it doesn''t cost her anything, but if she sends herself to the door by the way, is she afraid that she won''t die fast enough?


    "That''s already pretty good." Xie Yuan wasn''t surprised that Ye Anlan would say that, he bowed to Ye Anlan to the end, "Then next, Junior Sister Lao, you will take care of your wife and son."


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s mouth twitched slightly, "I said, I''m only responsible for escorting and borrowing."


    Xie Yuan worked hard to fight for the welfare of his son, "If my son is unwell on the road, you."


    Ye Anlan waved her hands vigorously, "You''d better ask Mrs. Sister-in-law to bring a doctor she can trust."


    Xie Yuan looked sad, deliberately looked at Ye Anlan pitifully and remained silent.


    Ye Anlan is speechless, a big man, don''t you think it''s embarrassing for you to act like this?


    Xie Yuan, who didn''t feel that he was so cheap, finally won Ye Anlan''s secret protection for his son with a shameless face.


    In his words, although his wife would not intentionally harm her son, she is not good at treating poison after all. Even if she brings a doctor she can trust, there is no guarantee that the doctor will not be coerced or bought halfway.


    Besides, as far as he knew, Ye Anlan''s medical skills were no worse than those famous doctors who were widely sought after. With her secretly escorting him, Xie Yuan can feel more at ease.


    He didn''t ask Ye Anlan to stand on the bright side, because he knew it was useless to ask, and the other party would definitely not agree, but if he just asked her to protect secretly, Xie Yuan believed that as long as he had a correct attitude, Ye Anlan, who always took special care of children An Lan will most likely agree.


    Facts have proved that he was right. Ye Anlan really didn''t mind extending a helping hand to Xie Yuan''s son on the premise that he would not be involved in any troublesome things.


    Not to mention that she has always been able to protect the cubs as much as possible, but that Xie Yuan is her ally and senior brother after all, and Ye Anlan still hopes that Xie Yuan''s son will be well survived.


    Of course, her protection for Xie Yuan''s eldest son can only be at most until she sends the mother and son to the tiger''s mouth.


    After passing through the tiger''s mouth, whether the child will get sick or be killed by others is beyond Ye Anlan''s control.


    I just hope Mrs. Xie can be as shrewd as ever, and protect her precious son at her natal home.


    ***


    Because she agreed to **** Xie Yuan''s wife and children, Ye Anlan made a special detour to Xie Yuan''s mansion on the way back.


    When she arrived with her people, Mrs. Xie had already packed her bags and was waiting for her arrival.


    This was the first time Ye Anlan saw Mrs. Xie after Xie Yuan''s son''s full moon banquet.


    Mrs. Xie was much thinner than then, and she couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Anlan directly rejected her proposal to invite her to stay overnight.


    Taking advantage of half a day to go, Ye Anlan asked Mrs. Xie to take the child and set off with her.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t ask for more, after a few words of politeness, she asked the servants to carry the child out.


    Xie Yuan''s direct son is the fifth in the clan, and people around him usually call him "fifth brother". His serious name is Xie Yi, but no one knows how to call him.


    Xie Yi is a fat boy with fair and delicate skin and shining eyes. When he smiles, his chubby little face will become brighter than the sun, making people want to reach out and squeeze it, but also want to lean in and kiss him lightly. .


    Such a cute child.¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Oh!


    Ye Anlan sighed heavily in her heart, but her face was calm. She even restrained her ready-to-move hands and feet, and didn''t let herself lean over to take a look at this cutie.


    In order to take care of Xie Yi''s body, the group slowed down and headed towards Ye Anlan''s territory.


    On the way, Ye Anlan would rather travel less for those who can stay overnight in the town, and arrange for everyone to stay in the city early.


    If there is really no time to stay in the town, Ye Anlan will plan the route in advance and find a village where everyone can stay.


    After traveling so slowly for about thirteen days, Ye Anlan finally successfully sent Xie Yuan''s wife and children to Tiger''s Mouth.


    Tiger''s Pass is the dividing line between Uncle Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan''s respective territories. After passing through the pass of Laohukou, the territory no longer belongs to Ye Anlan.


    Because of this, Ye Anlan didn''t take his troops out of the pass.


    She saw Mrs. Xie off in front of the gate, and then watched her lead the convoy to join the army sent by her natal family.


    It wasn''t until the army escorted Mrs. Xie''s mother and son that they disappeared, that Ye Anlan left Tiger''s Mouth and set off to return to Mengshan.


    What she didn''t expect was that less than three days after she had just walked back, there was an urgent report from the tiger''s mouth.


    The urgent report was sent back by her eyeliner in Uncle Xie Yuan''s territory. Ye Anlan opened the urgent report, and carefully translated the urgent report into the notebook she had wrapped in oiled paper and carried with her.


    By the time she translated what seemed to be an ordinary letter written by an ordinary merchant, Ye Anlan had grasped all the information that the eyeliner wanted to convey.


    She handed the piece of paper with the information written on it to Wen Liuniang, and then turned her head to tell Yang Xiaotao, "Send someone to deliver the letter to my senior brother first, and then pass down the order. The whole army will hurry back to Tiger''s Mouth."


    Yang Xiaotao answered "Yes" and went to convey Ye Anlan''s order, while Wen Liuniang quickly scanned the content on the paper.


    There are not many words on the paper, but the information that should be conveyed has been conveyed.


    According to the eyeliner, Xie Yuan''s uncle died suddenly the day after Mrs. Xie entered her natal family''s territory.


    At that time, Mrs. Xie was still walking home with the child, and her elder brother who loved her as much as his daughter still failed to see his sister for the last time.


    His sudden sudden death was an accident to most people, because in fact his injuries have been gradually improving recently.


    The series of events that shocked the vast majority of people left no time for people to lament the sudden death of Uncle Xie Yuan.


    Because on the night of his death, his youngest son and two concubines were all killed in his mourning hall.


    His eldest son was accused of killing his father and younger brother because of this, and now he is being hunted down by Uncle Xie Yuan''s two subordinates.


    Among his two subordinates, one is his distant cousin, who has been Xie Yuan''s confidant and favorite general since a long time ago because of his bravery and cunning in battle.


    The other one is Uncle Xie Yuan''s niece and son-in-law, who originally came from a poor family. After showing his outstanding talent in leading soldiers and fighting, he was recruited by Uncle Xie Yuan with beauty, power, and wealth, and became his subordinate. Love will be one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： at the end of the day

    Chapter 290 The end of the mountain


    Under the banner of punishing the lord''s rebellious son and cleaning up the house for Uncle Xie Yuan, these two rebelled on the night of Uncle Xie Yuan''s death. The eldest son of Xie Yuan who killed Xie Yuan had to flee in embarrassment with his family and confidants.


    The information sent back by the eyeliner ends here, but combined with the information they sent back continuously before, it is not difficult for Ye Anlan and others to deduce that this is another **** drama where short-sighted people are deliberately planning to kill and seize power.


    Things were exactly as Ye Anlan and the others expected. During their hasty rush to Tiger''s Mouth, Ye Anlan received three more important messages from different eyeliners.


    According to the inconspicuous marks on the urgent report, she successively took out the storybook, "Treatise on Febrile Diseases", and "Book of Changes", and then, after piecing together all the information, Ye Anlan came up with the truth and facts about Uncle Xie Yuan''s sudden death subsequent progress.


    Uncle Xie Yuan''s death was caused by his distant cousin. He bought the drug boy and poisoned his cousin.


    Besides, Ye Anlan planted eyeliner in the past, and found out that he had hooked up with Uncle Xie Yuan''s neighbor in the north.


    As for the other general who was also chasing and killing his own young master, he had already picked up Uncle Xie Yuan''s neighbor to the west.


    These two had their own schemes, and they hit it off immediately. Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son could only flee to the east with soldiers loyal to their father and son.


    However, after the accident happened, the generals in the east chose to establish themselves as kings, and the three forces immediately surrounded Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son.


    Besieged on all sides¡ªthe fourth side is Ye Anlan''s territory. Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son only feels that the world is big, but there is no place for his family.


    He made up his mind to send his wife, children and mother away quietly, while he brought some remnants of soldiers to attract the attention of the enemy.


    When Ye Anlan arrived at Tiger''s Mouth and received the fourth urgent report from the informant, the iron-blooded man who sacrificed himself to protect his family at the critical moment had completely fallen into the trap formed by his cousin-in-law and his uncle. encirclement.


    But even so, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to get this one out. Before the army set off, Su Rong reminded Zheng Fengshou and the others who were full of fighting spirit, "Remember, our goal is to rescue Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie." Little Xie Yi."


    Although she can also take advantage of the fire and send troops to grab some cities and lands, the problem is that the two rebels to the west and north of Uncle Xie Yuan''s idea of ??this piece of fat is too early, and they are too well prepared. .


    If everything was not ready, and the two people who took refuge in the west neighbor and the north neighbor respectively, they wouldn''t even have to keep secret.


    Just think about it, even the eyeliner she placed can suddenly find out that they are in collusion with the neighbor next door, which shows how unscrupulous and cover-up they must be at this time.


    In this case, if she insists on stepping in, whether it will be successful is between five and five, but the huge loss of personnel is definitely something she doesn''t want to see.


    She is not like others, she can''t take it for granted, "Isn''t it a matter of course that one will be successful and ten thousand bones will be dead?"


    She was reluctant to pile up mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so she had no choice but to avoid fighting unprepared.


    After checking the personnel, horses, weapons and other military supplies to be carried for the last time, Ye Anlan waved his hand and took the 5,000 guards who had rested at the Laohukou pass for a whole night and half a day, and headed straight for Mrs. Xie. location.


    Madam Xie received the bad news of her brother''s death on the way. As if struck by a bolt from the blue, she immediately took the soldiers and horses responsible for escorting her and accelerated towards the city where her brother was dead.


    However, she had just walked for less than a day when the general responsible for escorting her received the news that her young master had fled with the surviving family members.


    Mrs. Xie then turned to take everyone to chase after her nephew, but unfortunately before they could catch up with him, the general responsible for escorting Mrs. Xie received the bad news that his young master committed suicide before the battle.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xie''s sister-in-law, nephew, and grandnephew who were still missing, Mrs. Xie could hardly control herself and fainted on the spot.


    She cried countless times, her eyes were always red and swollen, and she didn''t know how many people were sent out, but she was always doing useless work.


    The general Xie Yuan sent to protect her persuaded her to take people back to Ye Anlan''s territory more than once, but Mrs. Xie shook her head and refused every time.


    The man had no choice but to pray that the people who delivered the letter could quickly move in reinforcements.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan dispatched troops as quickly as possible, and with the help of information sent by the eyeliners, she quickly traced the trajectory of Mrs. Xie and the others.


    Mrs. Xie followed the whereabouts of her relatives. She ran after Mrs. Xie''s whereabouts, but Mrs. Xie had a child with her, and she could only send someone to find out the news. She was not as quick and well-informed as Ye Anlan.


    This led to Mrs. Xie being quickly overtaken by Ye Anlan.


    When Ye Anlan found their mother and son, she was crying bitterly at the corpses of her sister-in-law and niece.


    After Mrs. Xie''s nephew committed suicide, Mrs. Xie''s sister-in-law, nephew, and grandnephew became the fish that slipped through the net and were hunted down everywhere.


    In order to wipe out the last harmful root of Mrs. Xie¡¯s nephew, the three generals who had been chasing and intercepting Mrs. Xie¡¯s nephew, tacitly turned around again and began to encircle Mrs. Xie¡¯s sister-in-law, nephew and grandnephew.


    Mrs. Xie¡¯s sister-in-law and niece-in-law, in order to protect the little flesh and blood left in their family, led a small group of people to deliberately expose their identities to attract pursuers.


    Finally, Mrs. Xie arrived in a hurry with the soldiers, but what was waiting for her was not the long-lost reunion with her relatives, but the cold corpses of her sister-in-law and niece, and her little nephew who had started to have a fever and cough.


    The child was frightened, coupled with the fact that he couldn''t eat or sleep well for several days in a row, the situation was really not good at this time.


    Mrs. Xie asked for a pulse diagnosis and prescription for the child, and prepared rice porridge. At the same time, she cheered up and made simple arrangements for her sister-in-law and nephew.


    However, as the general Xie Yuan sent to protect their mother and son said, her move pointed out the direction for the pursuers.


    Those chasing soldiers were originally searching for the only milk doll left. She just sent people out to buy coffins, paper money and other funeral supplies. The owner or manager of a rich family bought the most expensive coffin in the store and was keenly aware of something wrong.


    The other party did not immediately arrest and interrogate them, but followed them quietly, all the way to the outside of Zhuangzi where Mrs. Xie and others temporarily stayed.


    Zhuangzi''s guards immediately discovered the scouts following behind, and realized that their whereabouts had been exposed. The two sides immediately fought hand-to-hand, and fought across the high wall of the farm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： reinforcements are coming

    Chapter 291 The Reinforcement Arrives


    When Ye Anlan arrived, the soldiers who were in charge of besieging Mrs. Xie''s relatives had already broken through the gate of the farm and rushed in, while the soldiers who were in charge of protecting Mrs. Xie had lost more than 30% due to the continuous consumption during this period.


    One side is besieged and is already at the end of its rope, while the other side has several reinforcements that keep coming.


    When Ye Anlan arrived, Mrs. Xie and the nanny were holding a crying baby, and were guarded by the remaining 60% of the soldiers, breaking out of the farm.


    "Save people!" Before Ye Anlan finished speaking, the people rushed forward.


    Beside her were Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Wen Liuniang, who were also like wolves and tigers.


    These four people have long been used to cooperating with each other to act as vanguards on the battlefield, and the group of people besieging Zhuangzi at this time did not expect that an enemy army would suddenly come out at this time, and they were caught off guard Under the circumstances, they were quickly torn apart by Ye Anlan and others.


    The four of Ye Anlan stabbed into the tofu like sharp knives, and after a while, they led the other fierce and unusually fierce people behind them, and killed the enemy army surrounding Zhuangzi.


    "It''s Miss Ye!" The general under Xie Yuan''s command, who was standing in front of Mrs. Xie and Xie Yi covered in blood, suddenly became extraordinarily bright when he saw the reinforcements.


    He shot at the enemy soldiers who rushed over, and without looking back, he began to boost morale, "Brothers, we have reinforcements! Miss Ye is here to save us! Everyone rush! Kill these guys, and we will be able to Protect your wife and young master and go home safely!"


    Hearing what he said, the already desperate soldiers suddenly rekindled their endless desire for victory. Under the leadership of their own general, they howled and began to cooperate with Ye Anlan and the others to attack from both sides.


    Contrary to their excitement and bravery, the enemy soldiers who were originally sure of victory, but were suddenly reversed, were soon defeated by the strong joining of Ye Anlan and others.


    Their young general, who keenly noticed something wrong with the expensive coffin, was beheaded by Ye Anlan, and his two lieutenants were also taken away by Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Feng, who followed Ye Anlan into the enemy line. life.


    The three generals who were able to assume command duties were all killed, and the enemy soldiers suddenly became chaotic and completely lost their fighting spirit.


    They began to flee in all directions, especially after discovering that the people brought by Ye Anlan would not chase and kill deserters at all.


    Although the remaining small part of the enemy army is unwilling to let go of the credit that is about to be obtained, but after seeing Ye Anlan and the others harvesting human lives with their swords, these greedy enemy troops suddenly became bewildered and regretted their lives stand up.


    They were wrapped in their own robes, half-pushed and ran out of Zhuangzi, towards the direction of their own military camp.


    Ye Anlan didn''t care about the fleeing enemy troops, she sat on the horse and nodded slightly to Mrs. Xie, "Sister-in-law."


    "Sister Ye." Mrs. Xie bowed her knees slightly with a pale face, "Thank you for coming to help quickly. The Tang family will never forget the kindness of saving lives."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Let''s talk about these things when we are safe, now we have to evacuate from here immediately."


    Madam Xie looked back at the coffin containing the corpses of her sister-in-law and nephew with infinite nostalgia, "I know."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Mrs. Xie who looked sad, "If Mrs. Sister-in-law has a spare carriage, you can take the corpse with you."


    Anyway, they can''t march in a hurry with their two children, and bringing two more corpses will actually not have much impact on them.


    Madam Xie suppressed her grief and shook her head, "Let someone find a place to bury them quietly."


    Hurrying with the corpse, it¡¯s okay to say that it takes a day or two, but as the days go by, the corpse rots and deteriorates. I¡¯m afraid that everyone in the team will complain to her.


    Now that her natal brother and nephew have all suffered misfortune, she will not only lose her natal family as a backer, but will also be backed by her nephew who is still in her infancy. She can no longer let more people feel dissatisfied with her .


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Anlan had no intention of helping her transport the corpse to Xie Yuan''s territory at all. What Ye Anlan said "take it away together" actually meant "take it now and wait until you get rid of the pursuer." Bing, find a place to bury these two people."


    She did this because she didn''t want those enemy soldiers who failed to catch them to vent their anger on the corpses of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She didn''t think that they had to have a grand funeral after they died.


    Especially for this grand funeral, the blood of her soldiers may be stained behind it.


    In the eyes of Ye Anlan, who insists that human life is worthless, not to mention the corpses of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, even if she herself died one day, she would not want others to take her own life to transport her body.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xie figured it out by herself. Otherwise, when she realized what Ye Anlan really meant, she realized that she was thinking too much. Ye Anlan just wanted to find a safe place to bury someone for her. I am afraid that some differences will inevitably arise.


    "That''s how it is." Ye Anlan said and glanced at Yang Xiaotao, Yang Xiaotao understood, and immediately asked the female guard brought by Ye Anlan to carry the two corpses out and put them on one of the carriages.


    The general Xie Yuan sent to **** Mrs. Xie hesitated to speak.


    Out of the corner of Ye Anlan''s eyes, he caught sight of his expression of wanting to say but trying to hold back. After a little thought, he understood what this person wanted to say.


    She looked around at those Xie Jiajun and Tang Jiajun who couldn''t hide their exhaustion and sadness, "Your dead colleagues, you should also find a place to bury them. They are men, and they are just ordinary soldiers. The enemy should not spend much money Zhou Zhang dug them out again to vent his anger."


    Women are different, especially women with special identities like Mrs. Xie''s sister-in-law and niece-in-law. If there are one or two of the enemy generals who have no lower limit, even if they die, it will be difficult for these two women to live in peace. Sleep underground. In case their bodies are dug up again


    Just thinking about it, Ye Anlan felt that she couldn''t control her strong urge to clean up the scum _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Thank you, Miss Ye!" The leader of the Xie family army was overjoyed, he saluted Ye Anlan, and immediately called his men to dig a hole for his dead comrade.


    Ye Anlan raised her voice behind him and said, "Remember to make a mark."


    The man turned his head and nodded vigorously at Ye Anlan twice.


    He will, even if there is no condition to bring back the bodies of the brothers, when his lord arrives with an army, he will try his best to return them a share of posthumous honor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： bad name

    Chapter 292 Bad reputation


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Xie forced herself to pull herself together, and the idea of ??"No wonder this Miss Ye can become a hero as a woman" suddenly appeared in her mind.


    With her understanding of people''s hearts, putting herself in the shoes of her subordinates, and never underestimating the ability and disposition of any ordinary soldier, it is enough for her to gather a large number of people for her use, not to mention that she is also very capable, more powerful than ordinary men. can fight.


    She took a deep breath and thought to herself that she would have to learn a little from this Miss Ye. I don''t want to be able to learn to become a hero, but I just want to be able to maintain my current status and be able to protect my youngest son and nephew with my own ability.


    In fact, Mrs. Xie has other brothers, as well as other nephews and nieces. So far, she has not received any news about the misfortune of her other relatives, but she dare not have expectations and illusions because of this.


    She was afraid that she would collapse because of the disappointment of expectations, so she simply forced herself to only pray for their safety, but she didn''t think about whether they could really escape.


    ***


    With the help of the soldiers brought by Ye Anlan, the survivors of Xie Jiajun and Tang Jiajun quickly dug deep pits and buried all the corpses of their comrades.


    They made a simple mark on the big tree next to the deep pit, and then quietly sprinkled two jars of wine they took from the Zhuangzi on the ground.


    After finishing all this, they dragged their tired bodies and rushed to the designated meeting place that Ye Anlan had notified them before the stipulated time.


    There, Ye Anlan and others who had treated many wounded soldiers were waiting for them.


    They trotted to Ye Anlan and the others under the leadership of their general. Ye Anlan immediately asked his personal guards to distribute some dry food to their temporary companions.


    Dry food is temporarily made from various grains in Zhuangzi. Although there are too many coarse grains in it and only a little water is used when making it, the taste and texture are not good, but it is better than hungry , Easy to carry and store.


    After having people distribute the dry food, Ye Anlan asked people to pull out a carriage specially used to transport the wounded soldiers, and put or carried all the wounded soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to ride horses into the cart.


    The wounded soldiers thought they would be left behind directly, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan took their burdens along with them.


    Some people quietly wiped away their tears, and some people were clearly worried before, but now they scolded their comrades after the fact, "Why are you crying? If Miss Ye really wanted to abandon us, she wouldn''t have wasted bandages and medicine powder to treat us just now." hurt."


    "You can say it now, who just said with regret, ''I haven''t married a wife yet''."


    "That''s right, Lao Qin, you are an afterthought!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Outside the carriage, Ye Anlan''s personal guards couldn''t help but smile at each other when they heard the deliberately lowered reprimands and rebuttals coming from inside the carriage.


    Miss Ye in their family may be a little bit ambitious, but she treats her colleagues like brothers and sisters, and doesn''t feel that she is extraordinarily valuable or superior to others.


    They haven''t read too many books, and they won''t say "the king treats me like a gentleman, and I will repay him", but they will prove with practical actions that they can really risk their lives for their master.


    And they believe that soon the survivors of Xie Jiajun and Tang Jiajun will also be completely impressed by the uniqueness of their Miss Ye.


    ***


    Unlike Ye Anlan and the others, who were busy retreating and fleeing for their lives, the atmosphere was harmonious and stable. Those enemy soldiers who fled from Zhuangzi were now facing the storm, lightning and thunder from their own superiors.


    They knelt on the ground, and it was hard for you to explain the whole story clearly. All the generals in the military camp here have already slapped the table, kicked the chair, smashed the glass, and cursed. started a fire.


    The middle-aged general led by the collar of the clothes of one of the deserters, and repeatedly confirmed with disbelief: "Who did you just say? Who rescued the child?"


    "Ye, Miss Ye." He stared at him with big eyes that were shining fiercely, and the deserter who heard the general of Xie''s army call "Miss Ye" was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly. Not daring to avoid it, he could only stammer and repeat the three words "Miss Ye" while facing the other party''s fierce eyes that seemed to be ready to kill someone in the next second.


    The general who was lucky was extinguished by the deserter with three words, and the other generals who were attracted by these two people seemed to be strangled by the neck at this time. speak out.


    After a suffocating moment of silence, the leading general pushed the deserter forcefully, "Get out and get punished!"


    When the deserters heard this, they immediately rolled away.


    It¡¯s too scary, let them go to receive the punishment, as long as they can get them out of that tent, they would rather be batoned and sweep the stables.


    The deserters ran away in a hurry, but everyone in the tent continued to have a headache because of Ye Shi''s sudden meddling.


    After a suffocating short silence, the leading general finally spoke up. He said to everyone: "You continue to pursue, the matter is of great importance, I have to report to the lord in person."


    Everyone couldn''t help but curse in their hearts that this guy is really cunning, and the forces of the rebel forces around here, who don''t know that Ye Anlan is a strange flower among lords and a Rakshasa among generals, let them go after such a guy, but he himself "The matter is of great importance", so he slipped away as soon as possible with oil on his feet. Isn''t it obvious that he is not a human being?


    Several people exchanged glances quickly, and then one of them jumped out and volunteered, "The general still needs to take charge of the overall situation here. You might as well leave it to your subordinates to send letters to the lord."


    Others responded immediately. Of course, they didn''t recommend the colleague who jumped out first, but they were all very excited and directly recommended themselves.


    The leader was furious, he knew that his plan must have been seen through, just like he could see through other people at a glance, but he had to restrain himself and continue to come and go with his subordinates, Speak loudly.


    After arguing for a quarter of an hour, they couldn''t get a result, so the leader simply slapped the table.


    After all, he is the boss of this group of generals. When he no longer pretended to be discussing countermeasures with everyone, but simply said "This is a military order", the others suddenly had nothing to say.


    After all, the so-called military orders have never had any room for bargaining, and you have always had to obey them even if they are unreasonable.


    Suppressing their stomach full of unwillingness and resentment, the other generals swallowed their anger and responded "obey".


    Although the general led by him had achieved his goal, he was actually not happy because he had almost torn faces with the subordinates who had been dispatched temporarily.


    It can be regarded as two groups of people who suffered from mutual losses. The group of one person finally got the opportunity to go back to report, and the group of many people, although they failed to grab this safe job, but for the sake of their own lives, they refused to charge ahead. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Tide reversal

    Chapter 293 The Situation Reversal


    They are unwilling to take risks, and the soldiers who run errands below are even less willing. They are not stupid. The boss wants to push them to die, and they are naturally unwilling.


    Thus, Ye Anlan and the others, who originally thought they would be pursued by thousands of enemy troops, did not encounter any decent pursuit at all in the first three days.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the eyeliner had been continuously sending information, Ye Anlan would have wondered if she had really penetrated into the enemy''s formation.


    She had someone explain the situation to Mrs. Xie, and then found a place to stop for the night, allowing the two children, especially Mrs. Xie''s nephew, who had been sick all the time, to rest steadily all night.


    Mrs. Xie is very grateful to Ye Anlan. In the past few days, she has fully shown her soft and discerning side. Ye Anlan will follow when she says go, and stop when she says stop. She has never expressed herself once. Views.


    Occasionally her little nephew is not feeling well and needs to stop to take medicine or receive acupuncture. Mrs. Xie always asks Ye Anlan for advice first, and asks her to choose the right time and place for her.


    With her cooperation like this, the speed of the team will naturally not be slowed down by unexpected situations.


    When the two who took the lead in betraying the master got the news, they sent people to pursue them. Ye Anlan and the others had already taken advantage of the few days when the enemy soldiers were working abroad, and successfully arrived at the rendezvous point that Ye Anlan had agreed with the guard at Laohukou.


    The one who went deep into the enemy''s line to meet Ye Anlan was not the general at Tiger''s Pass who had made an appointment with her before, but the female general Wei Zhen who temporarily dispatched soldiers and horses to leave the Tiger''s Pass after receiving an emergency military order.


    Wei Zhen''s identity as a woman has been spread throughout the Ye family, but she still wears men''s clothing and armor every day, dresses herself up more like Erlang than Erlang, and then tidies up the soldiers under her command to cry for their fathers and mothers every day.


    After receiving the urgent military order sent by Ye Anlan, Wei Zhen immediately mobilized troops, and then personally led the team to the territory that originally belonged to Uncle Xie Yuan.


    She received Ye Anlan and the others at the appointed col, and then personally led the team to **** Mrs. Xie and the others back to Tiger Pass.


    As for the enemy soldiers who finally caught up, Ye Anlan, who insisted on being in charge of the end, had already prepared a lot of traps for them with the cooperation of her group of personal guards.


    As one of the setters of Mengshan''s series of traps, Ye Anlan said that she has to do it herself every year to replace a batch of traps. Now she is a veteran craftsman who is very good at crafting and can use the environment according to local conditions o(* £þ¦á£þ*)o


    Although due to the limitation of time and materials, she couldn''t perfectly copy the traps that she had set up before, but the simple traps she set up were enough to deal with the enemy soldiers who were completely defenseless against them. .


    The tripping rope hidden in the grass, the long and deep trap full of sharp thorns, the box that sprays out poisonous powder when opened, the rope that looks like a green tree vine but actually triggers the mechanism when touched, obviously I have walked through the forest several times before, but now people will get lost unintentionally. When the scouts pass by, there are rows of thick wooden thorns that will suddenly emerge from the ground.


    Ye Anlan just placed simple and easy traps on the only way for the pursuers to pass through. She didn''t spend too much effort and thought, but the pursuers were tossed by her. Can think of one hundred and eight kinds of dangerous traps that don''t exist.


    Their speed was greatly slowed down, and the low-level soldiers who were constantly "clearing mines" as cannon fodder had a serious psychological shadow on killing Ye Anlan and others.


    Even before seeing the enemy''s face, one''s own side has lost troops one after another, which is quite damaging to morale.


    Later, some people in their team even became deserters because they couldn''t stand Ye Anlan''s way of fighting beyond common sense.


    Those two generals who turned their backs on the grass and roots, failed to hunt down Mrs. Xie''s nephew and grandson. Instead, the morale of their own army was ruined. It is conceivable that they are depressed.


    They were not willing to continue to lose troops, but they were not willing to let Ye Anlan and the others go like this, so they sent letters to the other rebel forces they had taken refuge in, asking them to help intercept Ye Anlan and his party.


    However, the timing of their delivery was really bad. Their couriers wore military uniforms and rode majesticly on their own territory that they thought was safe. In the end, they bumped into the generals under Xie Yuan who hurried over with the army. And Ye Anlan, who was elusive and was always walking and chasing soldiers.


    There are only three messengers in one team, and there are thousands of them. Who can resist?


    Of the two teams of couriers who were blocked, one team was beheaded when they tried to escape, and the other team chose to surrender directly.


    The letter was not delivered, and the enemy still had a large number of reinforcements coming. The three who were dreaming of becoming kings realized that they were in a bad situation at the same time.


    It''s not that they will be defeated by Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan immediately, after all, they also hold a group of soldiers and horses in their hands, but when they think of Ye Anlan''s terrifying speed of attacking the city, they feel that they are completely hopeless.


    The strength of our own soldiers was already inferior to those under Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan''s command. To make matters worse, they were still disturbed by Ye Anlan and deserted constantly.


    In this situation, what will they use to defeat the brave Ye Anlan + Xie Yuan who is full of intrigues?


    The three people who couldn''t think of any chance of winning at all, one of them decisively fled to the sea with his direct troops, and the other two remembered the other two rebel forces they had "cooperated with".


    However, none of these three really escaped. The one in the east who wanted to go to sea was ambushed and killed by another general under Xie Yuan''s command, and the remaining two were borrowed from Ye Anlan''s territory. The soldiers under Xie Yuan''s command were caught, while the other was shot through the throat by Xie Yuan who rushed over with Ye Anlan''s hand.


    The one who was shot dead on the spot was none other than the distant cousin of Mrs. Xie who killed several family members of her natal family.


    This man was ruthless and ruthless. In order to escape smoothly, he not only threw out most of his soldiers as bait, but even threw out more than a dozen family members.


    The only two people he took with him were his concubine and his concubine. After his death, his concubine and concubine were immediately captured by Ye Anlan and the others.


    As for Mrs. Xie''s niece and son-in-law, this one is even more ruthless. He didn''t abandon his wife and children, but directly killed his wife and children at the first moment of rebellion.


    Thanks meow~~~, Jane2007 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： off-the-shelf cheap

    Chapter 294 Ready-made and cheap


    At first, Ye Anlan thought that this person might have lost his mind and went crazy, but later, when he was brought to Mrs. Xie by Xie Yuan''s officers and men, and Mrs. Xie questioned him, he said something that broke everyone''s views.


    "Why can''t I kill them? I should have chopped them into pieces twelve years ago!" Even though Xie Yuan''s soldiers pressed his shoulders hard, Mrs. Xie''s niece and son-in-law were still struggling crazily.


    He yelled at Mrs. Xie, "Your brother! He married Lao Tzu with a broken shoe as a noble daughter, and expected Lao Tzu to be grateful to him! That good niece of yours didn''t count when she entered the door with a bad seed in her stomach. How dare you keep cuckolding me! I''ve been a **** for twelve years!"


    A breeze blew, the leaves rustled, and the petrified Ye Anlan and others woke up like a dream.


    Ye Anlan: Ah, this is really a miserable man


    Madam Xie was also dumbfounded. She shook her head subconsciously, instinctively rejecting what she heard.


    Her niece and son-in-law saw that her face was pale, her body was crumbling, and she looked like she had been greatly shocked, but she was not as angry as before.


    He had a happy expression on his face, pointing at Mrs. Xie and laughing hahaha. After laughing enough, he continued: "Your elder brother, he also had this expression before he died! Your family is really like this!"


    Smiling and laughing, he couldn''t help crying again, "He actually asked me why I didn''t tell him! How did my mother tell him? How did I know if he would put your Tang family''s name in order to protect the reputation of your Tang family? My family has been silenced? Who did my parents, brothers, nephews and nieces provoke? I can¡¯t let them be unlucky with me, can I?¡±


    He finished speaking and shut up, but everyone present seemed to have their mouths stuck with super glue, and no one spoke.


    This is a man who endured humiliation for his family, and also a man who was driven crazy by his wife who blatantly cheated on her.


    Brother Xie Yuan''s intention to win over and cultivate, because of his niece''s inhumanity, directly turned into relying on his power to force his unruly niece to the outstanding young general under his command.


    He may have been negligent, but he will never lose his mind to insult others while cultivating them, so that they can hold heavy soldiers and have enough ability to bite him back.


    But this man with a prairie on his head, isn''t he innocent?


    He happily married his daughter-in-law, but the daughter-in-law who married back had a secret knot and a heart to belong to.


    If this is a bolt from the blue for him, then after marriage, his wife continues to cheat on her lover and let him raise several children for other men, which is undoubtedly a comprehensive insult from head to toe for him.


    The rabbit bites people when it is in a hurry, not to mention that he is a seven-foot man with blood and ability.


    Besides, everyone couldn''t say that it was his fault that he didn''t dare to directly ask Uncle Xie Yuan in front of him. As he himself said, how could he know whether Uncle Xie Yuan really didn''t know?


    He has someone he wants to protect, he doesn''t dare to take risks, he wants to be prudent, this can''t be regarded as his wrongdoing.


    But he and Uncle Xie Yuan''s cousin rebelled together, and sat back and watched the other party kill Uncle Xie Yuan and his three sons.


    In addition, Uncle Xie Yuan''s eldest son, wife, and daughter-in-law all died under the pursuit of him and the other two.


    With so many lives at stake, Mrs. Xie is not yet broad-minded enough to say "excusable circumstances" to the other party.


    "My brother was indeed at fault, but he was only wrong in judging the wrong person and securing the wrong matchmaker. He didn''t deserve to die. My sister-in-law and nephew and nephew have never offended you. You value your family, but You can kill other people''s family members without hesitation, especially if this other person has supported you."


    She straightened her back, "I won''t let you go."


    The man was silent and said nothing.


    Before, he wanted revenge and shame, so he killed many relatives of the other party. At that time, he never considered whether the relatives of the other party were not worthy of death.


    Now it''s the other party''s turn to seek revenge from him. As a person who once raised a butcher''s knife at others, he is not so spineless as to hope that the other party will understand his "excuseable circumstances".


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was his family. He had secretly sent them away on the second day of the incident. Now they are all hiding in a remote mountain village where no one will set foot in. They will no longer be frightened by him. , People who have endured humiliation for many years have been implicated.


    He and Mrs. Xie''s distant cousin''s concubine and concubine, Ye Anlan didn''t bother to inquire about their final ending, but she didn''t know that all the big families like Zheng Fengshou who pretends to be confused, but she was very curious about the whole process. The onlookers watched the grievances and hatreds of Mrs. Xie''s natal family.


    With him passing on the news, Ye Anlan knew the follow-up development of this matter quite incidentally.


    According to Zheng Fengshou, Mrs. Xie did not kill the three people immediately. The first thing she did was to have her little nephew carefully healed, and the second thing she did was to treat uncle Xie Yuan and his brother. As a younger sister, she stood up and took the initiative to help Xie Yuan win people''s hearts.


    Uncle Xie Yuan''s brothers, nephews and nephews died, disappeared, and there was no one who could stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    Mrs. Xie knew very well that even if she had other family members who survived by chance, they would not have the ability to take over her elder brother''s inheritance.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, her eldest brother would not have abandoned his own brothers and nephews, but turned around and promoted his distant cousins ??and nieces and sons-in-law.


    Even if there is a surviving natal family, the natal family cannot support the original Tang family, so who can she and her natal family who may still be alive be able to count on next?


    Undoubtedly, it can only be her husband Xie Yuan.


    Mrs. Xie, who knew she didn''t have Ye Anlan''s ability, buried her deep sorrow in her heart, and began to help Xie Yuan "take back" the territory and troops that originally belonged to their Tang family.


    With her and her grandnephew, the two direct descendants of the Tang family as living signs, Xie Yuan''s speed of "recovering the lost land on behalf of him" is incredible.


    Half of the soldiers he brought over, as well as the enemy soldiers he quickly gathered, were sent to the north to defend against the enemy, and half were sent to the west to drive out the invaders.


    Fighting on two fronts is inevitable, but fortunately, his uncle is still careful about the management of his territory. When he gathers more stragglers and obtains the large amount of military supplies and money that his uncle has accumulated in the past, he will be able to fight this battle. The battle was fought with great confidence immediately.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also gave him an idea, let him transfer the conflict to the outside, and unite the Tang family army to resist the invading foreign enemies, that is, the two rebel armies who planned in advance and even did not hesitate to use huge profits to instigate rebellion.


    With a common enemy, Xie Jiajun and Tang Jiajun, who originally you don''t touch me and I don''t touch you, have developed a friendship for each other after two battles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Xie Yuans visit

    Chapter 295 Xie Yuan Visits


    Everything went well on Xie Yuan''s side, and he gritted his teeth when he picked up ready-made and cheap ones. On the other side, Li Jing was determined to be safe, sticking to the city he had already obtained, and resolutely refused to give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The successive good news made Xie Yuan very happy during this time, but considering his wife''s mood, Xie Yuan didn''t dare to show this joy in front of Mrs. Xie.


    Not only did he help Mrs. Xie''s dead relatives hold a grand funeral, but he also offered to kill the three captives to pay homage to his brother''s family. Mrs. Xie searches for her missing relatives.


    Just like Mrs. Xie, he also knows very well that the Tang family has no one who can re-raise the banner of the Tang character. The territory and soldiers of the Tang family are all in Xie Yuan''s pocket.


    Under such circumstances, Xie Yuan didn''t mind treating the survivors of his Yue family more favorably at all.


    He picked up this ready-made bargain, Mrs. Xie asked for benevolence and found a new umbrella for her natal family. The husband and wife had a very tacit understanding and neither of them announced this exchange of benefits, they just went to each other in silence. Do what you should do.


    Until everything was settled, Xie Yuan took the time to make a quick trip to Ye Anlan''s side.


    Ye Anlan didn''t go too far. Although she told Xie Yuan privately that she would not get involved in the scramble between Xie Yuan and the other two rebel armies, she just displayed troops to frighten Uncle Xie Yuan. That neighbor to the west, Ye Anlan still doesn''t mind helping Xie Yuan with this little favor.


    During the period when Xie Yuan was busy grabbing the territory, she had always brought her personal guards to station at Tiger''s Mouth, so that Uncle Xie Yuan''s neighbor to the west did not dare to send too many troops out to meet Xie Yuan. scramble.


    So, Ye Anlan has helped Xie Yuan a lot.


    In addition, she saved Xie Yuan''s wife and son-in-law, and also rescued Mrs. Xie''s little nephew at a critical moment. Combined with these two things, Xie Yuan didn''t take the initiative to come and thank her solemnly. , Xie Yuan felt that he might suffer from a disease called conscience throbbing from now on.


    When the two met, Xie Yuan got straight to the point. He first thanked Ye Anlan solemnly, and then asked Ye Anlan rather furtively, "I have something to say, I don''t know if I should ask it or not."


    Ye Anlan: I''m really annoyed by this kind of talkative and hesitant manner.


    She glared at Comrade Xie Yuan who said "I want to say, let me say it quickly", "Speak up if you have something to say! What is the test?"


    Xie Yuan touched the tip of his nose, "Exactly. Did you pinch the timing well?"


    Ye Anlan was stunned for a moment before guessing some clues from Xie Yuan''s secretive attitude. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Xie Yuan, "What are you thinking about! I don''t have that nine bends and eighteen turns." Your fancy!"


    She didn''t intentionally wait for Mrs. Xie''s relatives to die until there was only one milk baby left. Since she got the news, she has been rushing on the road, and every time she stopped to rest, it was for the sake of letting the soldiers under her command, as well as their respective The mount restores stamina.


    Horses will die if they are too tired, and even if people are too tired, even if they can arrive in time, when the fight really starts, they will change from reinforcements to food deliverers due to lack of energy.


    Ye Anlan didn''t go to give the enemy a thousand miles away. To ensure the physical strength of her soldiers and horses, this was the most basic thing for her.


    She stared at Xie Yuan, "I went to save people because I think you don''t want all your wives and children to die here. As for saving your wife''s little nephew, it was an accident."


    If the child hadn¡¯t been with Xie Yuan¡¯s wife and children at the time, she wouldn¡¯t have brought her own troops to search around.


    It was like that although she helped Mrs. Xie bury her sister-in-law and niece, she didn''t help her search for the bodies of other dead relatives, nor did she help her find those relatives whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Xie Yuan took a small step back from her stare, "I see, I believe in you."


    Ye Anlan didn''t believe his "I believe in you" at all. If this guy really didn''t suspect that she deliberately delayed the time to save him in order to help him pick up a ready-made bargain, he wouldn''t sneak up and ask!


    "Okay, I''m really afraid that you will think left for a while." Xie Yuan raised his hand as a sign of surrender, "Although even if you did, I have no position to blame you, but I still hope that you can keep your original appearance, I think you''re fine with that."


    There is no shortage of unscrupulous scribes around him who are full of wit and bad ideas, but what he lacks are people like Ye Anlan who have their own persistence, bottom line and principles.


    Although Xie Yuan himself belongs to the black sesame stuffed buns with a "bad belly", and he can''t be considered a good person when he thinks about himself, he hopes that even if Ye Anlan is criticized for being naive and benevolent, he can always be consistent and worth it. trust.


    ***


    After Xie Yuan left, Ye Anlan''s life became orderly again. She devoted herself to developing the people''s livelihood and the economy in her territory, and she stayed like this for another two full years.


    In the past two years, it is not that other rebel forces have the idea of ??attacking her territory, but every time an enemy army invades Ye''s, Xie Yuan will immediately send out an army to rush to help.


    In addition, Ye Anlan herself is not easy to provoke, the two of them attack back and forth, so that every time the invading enemies have to be eaten by their joint efforts.


    In the beginning, there were still those who did not believe in evil, and tried their best to make surprise attacks and sneak attacks. However, when the number of people who failed rose to five, everyone else wisely stopped touching Ye''s territory.


    No one came to find trouble, and the life of ordinary people under Ye''s jurisdiction suddenly became easier.


    They seem to live in two worlds with the people in other places. Not only do they not have to worry about their personal safety, but they can also eat and wear warmly every year.


    This kind of place, like a paradise, quickly became the first place for those refugees who suffered from the war to settle down after word of mouth from merchants.


    They took their families and tried their best to move towards the states and counties under Ye''s rule.


    Although Ye Anlan couldn''t say no to these refugees who came to seek refuge, as long as they could stand the investigation and were willing to abide by the rules, Ye Anlan would break them up and arrange them in his own territory.


    With these fresh blood, several wastelands in Ye Anlan''s territory suddenly had sufficient labor force. Under the supervision of Ye Anlan''s soldiers, they continued to cultivate and cultivate, and they worked hard to fill Ye''s official grain depot, which was getting bigger every year. fever.


    In addition, Ye''s army, schools, and medical clinics are also constantly growing in scale. Those orphans and women who entered school early have now entered various industries one after another, and have become active with good jobs and rich incomes. A very enviable person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： west neighbor misfortune

    Chapter 296 West Neighbor Misfortune


    Ye Anlan''s time here is quiet and good, but her freshly baked neighbors to the west have lost their vitality due to the large-scale drought in the two states and eleven counties in the territory.


    Her new neighbor''s surname is Han, who is from a second-rate family. He staged a coup about half a year ago and commanded the private soldiers of the Han family to kill his father-in-law, Ye Anlan''s former neighbor to the west.


    Afterwards, this man won over most of his father-in-law''s old troops with benefits, and successfully turned the original Wang''s army into the Han''s army.


    However, just after his wife "died of illness" and he married his wife again, a drought suddenly broke out in his territory.


    There has been no rain for four months, the water levels in rivers and wells are getting lower day by day, and the fields are so bare that no crops can be grown. Ordinary people, who have not had a good life before, are now completely unable to live. up.


    More and more ordinary people joined the refugee team, trying to cross the Han family army''s cordon and enter Ye Anlan''s territory together with the refugees.


    After Ye Anlan learned that the neighbor''s land was suffering from a drought, she was ready to receive a large number of victims.


    After all, given the vastness of the land and the sparse population, even her territory with a relatively large population can actually accommodate double the population.


    The number of victims who are about to flood in now is actually less than one percent of the population in her territory.


    She was ready to continue to receive population resources, but the Han family army did not intend to drive refugees into Ye Anlan''s territory as before.


    The former General Wang and the current General Han are very similar in that the son-in-law Weng hates refugees.


    Ye Anlan''s two neighbors in the northwest and southwest directions, in order to prevent Ye Anlan from continuing to absorb vitality and strengthen his own strength, both chose to either absorb refugees or drive them in the opposite direction.


    Only this pair of sons-in-law who hate refugees and treat them as harmful substances will drive those refugees who pass by their territory directly to Ye Anlan''s territory with vague malice towards Ye.


    With the previous example, those victims who were forced to become refugees thought that they would also be able to enter the Ye family smoothly, and live a good life with food and water from then on.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the Han family''s army went uncharacteristically and directly sent heavy troops to block the only roads leading to Ye''s.


    The victims were starving, and finally walked near the border, but unexpectedly, what awaited them was not life, but death.


    There is no relief food, no life-saving water, and no official roads or paths leading to Ye''s family. There are only swords, guns, swords and halberds facing them with a cold light.


    Actually, if possible, they don¡¯t want to leave their homes and become rootless duckweeds, but the problem is that they have to find a way to survive.


    Even if the Han family army only gave them some gruel to keep them alive, they could still have a glimmer of hope, but the Han family army would only ask them not to leave the country.


    Do not give them anything to eat, do not give them water to drink, and then do not let them find a way to survive. Is this what people do?


    The victims begged to no avail. Under the stalemate between the two sides, all the victims were about to starve to death in front of the Han family army. Finally, some victims couldn''t help but jumped out and began to incite everyone to fight for their lives with the Han family army.


    They don''t have any armor, and they don''t have any decent weapons. The only thing they can do is to take hoes, hatchets and the like to fight recklessly with Han''s army.


    These people don''t know that they will never return, but they also know that if they continue to stand in a stalemate with these inhuman Han family troops, all of them will die of thirst and starvation in the end.


    It''s dead anyway, so why don''t they drag the **** thing that killed them to die together?


    ***


    Yuncheng. On a barren hill outside the west city gate, several young and middle-aged men who took the lead in organizing everyone and the Han family army to fight desperately were gathering together to discuss the battle plan, but a clear and pleasant female voice suddenly came from beside them, "You can''t do this."


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw a man like them, dressed in patched coarse cloth clothes, uh, this is clearly a girl in men''s clothes!


    The young man headed by ?? looked vigilant, "When did you come? Did you hear what we said?"


    After he said this, several of his companions immediately pulled out the knives at their waists.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I''m here to help you." The girl in men''s clothes on the tree shook her feet slightly, and her body fell straight down from the tree.


    Just when everyone suspected that she would throw herself out of the way, the girl unexpectedly landed on the small **** in front of them lightly but steadily, facing everyone''s vigilant eyes.


    "Your plan is too rough. Set fire to transfer some of the Han family''s army, and then rush over to force the way. Those who die will blame his own bad luck, and those who are alive will run to Ye''s side as hard as they can."


    Ye Anlan briefly summed up what everyone discussed just now, and then asked them a torture from the soul, "Do you think you can outrun Han Jiajun''s horse?"


    The man at the head clenched the knife tightly, "We can hide in the mountains."


    "You have no chance." Ye Anlan waved his hand slightly at the man, "To get out of Yuncheng, you first have to break through the west gate of Yuncheng, and then you have to cross Yuncheng and open Yuncheng under the pursuit of the Han family army. The east gate of the city. With your little combat power, are you sure you can walk safely through the Longtan and Tiger''s Den?"


    The person in the lead replied to Ye Anlan, "We didn''t intend to get out unscathed."


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "Then you didn''t intend to wipe out the entire army, did you?"


    The person in charge stopped talking immediately.


    Ye Anlan looked around at everyone present, "I can help you sneak into the city, but I can''t help you sneak out of the city from the east. If you want to go out, the only way is to bring down most of the defenders in Yuncheng."


    Everyone stared at Ye Anlan in unison¡ªif they could bring down most of the defenders in Yuncheng, how could they force their way through this tragic discussion?


    Ye Anlan glared at them casually, "Can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, don''t stick to it here. This is not the only road leading to Ye''s on the left and right. If you trust me, I can take you to other places. way."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and no one made a sound for a while.


    Ye Anlan said again: "I can give you food and water, of course, it''s just the minimum that can guarantee your immortality."


    In the middle of her speech, the eyes of the people on the opposite side instantly turned on several pairs of high-wattage searchlights at the same time.


    They are all people who are about to die of starvation and thirst. At this time, food and water are fatally attractive to them. When they hear that there is something to eat and water to drink, these people can''t care less about doubting and questioning Ye Anlan.


    Not to mention that Ye Anlan gave them food and water only to let them follow her, she just asked them to go to the west gate of Yuncheng immediately, and they didn''t hesitate at all.


    The young man headed by ?? swallowed hard, "You, do you really have food and water?"


    Yuncheng (Y¨´nch¨¦ng)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： lagging behind

    Chapter 297 is slowing down


    Ye Anlan shook her head, "I haven''t."


    The people who were originally full of hope suddenly sank into the endless abyss.


    In this world, there is nothing more cruel than giving hope to others, and then taking it away completely with your own hands.


    However, when everyone''s faces were ashen, and their hearts were filled with anger because of Ye Anlan''s teasing, Ye Anlan raised his hand and pointed at Yuncheng, "But there are."


    People: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Don''t they know it''s there? But the question is, how can they get food and water from there? Call in? Wasn''t that what they were about to do?


    But the question is, didn''t this person just say that they can''t do this?


    Ye Anlan could tell what everyone was thinking at a glance, it was their expressions that couldn''t hide things more than she did.


    She smiled and fumbled here and there in her sleeve pocket, and found a lot of thin gold leaves. Then, under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone, she threw the gold leaves to the young man in charge, "Follow me, I will take you to buy food and water."


    Even if there is an absolutely perfect place in this world, it will definitely not be the city in front of them.


    A group of generals who can watch a large number of victims starve to death for their own self-interest, can they also bring out selfless grassroots soldiers?


    This group of refugees can''t get food and drink, but it''s because they don''t have oil and water to squeeze.


    She is different, but she has several banks that she can use at will.


    Well, although the owner of the bank is not actually her, there is no need to worry about such small details one by one.


    Bringing a few refugee leaders with dazed faces like those in a dream, Ye Anlan wobbled down the mountain.


    As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zheng Fengshou came together with fifty people.


    These people are also wearing patched coarse clothes, but their mental outlook and physical fitness make it clear at a glance that they are not real victims of the disaster.


    "Big sister!" Zheng Fengshou trotted to Ye Anlan''s side, "We brought the things, what do these guys say, are you willing to listen to you?"


    The few refugee leaders whom he referred to as "these guys" looked curiously and dissatisfied at Zheng Fengshou, who was alive and kicking, and looked extraordinarily energetic.


    Ye Anlan also looked at Zheng Fengshou, she smiled and said to Zheng Fengshou: "People have to see the sweetness first, so that people can believe that we really have that ability."


    Zheng Fengshou said "Oh", "Then let''s go buy water and food now?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I have already made an appointment with that person on the time and place of the transaction. You ask our people to carry all the gold and silver to the corner of the city wall between the west gate and the north gate."


    Zheng Fengshou nodded, "Okay!"


    Ye Anlan looked at the leaders of the refugees again, "You go and get sixty people, the kind who are not crazy thirsty and hungry, and can control their hands. Otherwise, if someone grabs them without my permission, I will But he will kill people directly with a knife in his hand."


    The young man headed by was terrified, he nodded to Ye Anlan, and then ran back to pick someone up himself.


    The other few changed their minds, and felt that they should call some trustworthy people, so that the young man in charge would not take advantage of the advantages, so wouldn''t they suffer?


    It¡¯s okay to suffer losses in normal times, but it will kill you if you suffer losses now.


    Thinking of this, several people followed the young man and went back to call for someone.


    Ye Anlan and the others who were left on the spot were not idle either. Zheng Fengshou showed Ye Anlan the information he had received while there were no outsiders around.


    Ye Anlan saw it and found out that Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang had already launched a surprise attack, opening up two other paths between the Han family and the Ye family.


    There were no cities on the two roads for the Han army to defend, so the Han army simply set up a line of defense in the mountains and in the wilderness.


    The defense line between the mountains took advantage of the convenient location, because the high mountains on both sides were extremely difficult to pass through, and it was impossible for those with a little skill to climb over the mountains smoothly, so the Han family army only set up a checkpoint at the foot of the mountain.


    Although simple fortifications have been built at this checkpoint, the level of fortifications obviously cannot be compared with the thick and high walls of the states and counties.


    Yang Xiaotao, who came over the mountain, mixed with a thousand elite soldiers among the refugees, and took advantage of his surprise to attack the Han family army who was in charge of guarding the pass.


    As soon as they moved, the real refugees who were full of resentment towards the Han family army also rushed up. The Han family army guarding the gate was first slashed and slashed by Yang Xiaotao and others, and then attacked wildly by the refugees relying on their numbers. Soon, only Throw away your helmet and armor and escape for your life.


    As soon as they ran away, the refugees rushed towards Ye Anlan''s territory as fast as they could.


    Yang Xiaotao, who had been prepared for a long time, sent out a signal at this time, calling for the Ye family army who had been ambushing on the other side of the checkpoint to come and take over these refugees.


    On the other side, Wen Liuniang directly led the army to break the cordon set up by the Han family army in the wilderness.


    There is no barrier to draw on in the wilderness, the Han family army can only pull the army into a thin strip, guarding all the places where refugees may pass.


    In this case, the Ye family army sent cavalry to fight guerrilla warfare, harassing and raiding back and forth, and it would be easy for them to lose sight of one thing and lose another, causing chaos.


    Once they were in chaos, the vast wilderness naturally became a sieve full of holes. Those poor victims who were originally blocked in the wilderness had no reason not to take the opportunity to cross the border and flee to Ye''s with their families .


    Just like Yang Xiaotao''s side, Wen Liuniang has already asked the army to wait by her side.


    As soon as the victims entered the country, Ye Anlan''s soldiers took them to different places in an orderly manner to settle down first.


    The perfect refugee reception system was put into operation quickly, and free rice porridge and medicine were arranged immediately, followed by follow-up matters such as work-for-relief, resettlement, publicizing policies and laws, and re-registering household registration for refugees.


    They were so busy, Ye Anlan became the only one who was holding back.


    Of course, Ye Anlan cannot be blamed for this.


    Well, this is actually Ye Anlan''s fault, who made her feel unlucky, and lost at the starting line of "drawing lots" from the very beginning.


    The three of them drew lots together, and she was honored to draw Yuncheng, the city with the farthest distance and the most guards. For this reason, Zheng Fengshou specially followed her to support her.


    The two of them followed Yang Xiaotao across the mountains, entered the territory of the Han family, and then brought some of Ye Anlan''s personal guards, traveling all the way day and night, and rushed to Yuncheng as quickly as possible.


    It is also thanks to them coming in time, otherwise it is hard to say how long the refugees in Yuncheng can live.


    "It seems that we have to hurry up." Ye Anlan stuffed the small note with the information into his sleeve pocket, clapped his hands, and whispered to Zheng Fengshou, "Wait a minute, you all look after those refugees, who dares to **** them directly?" Breaking off the arm, and killing people if you are not honest."


    Thanks to Wang Lingling, hS, Fairy Zihuang, book friend 532***701 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： see profit

    Chapter 298 Seeing profits and forgetting righteousness


    Zheng Fengshou took a rough steamed bun with jerky in it and gnawed fragrantly, "Don''t worry, elder sister, our people are all lying in ambush nearby, and we won''t let them get stabbed."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Has the person who followed into the city been selected?"


    "It''s been selected." Zheng Fengshou stuffed the last mouthful of steamed buns into his mouth, and beckoned to the people he selected, "These twenty-three people have been selected, and it has been agreed that they will go to the city together pretending to be three families."


    Ye Anlan glanced at the twenty-three people ranging in age from under fifteen to early forties, "Have you given them everything that should be given?"


    "Yes." Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "I also told them that there is no need to be scruples in case of exposure, and they should take action if they should, and escape if they should."


    Ye Anlan was relieved, "Then it will be hard for you."


    The twenty-three personal guards handed over together, "Serve the Lord, do your best, and don''t hesitate!"


    Ye Anlan:...To be honest, no matter how many years it takes, she can¡¯t get used to hearing people shouting such brainwashing slogans every day_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She nodded to everyone, then signaled the other guards hiding around pretending to be refugees, and moved towards the appointed place in batches first.


    After all the preparations were done, and after waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the refugee leaders finally rushed back with their trusted personnel.


    Ye Anlan glanced around and found that they had brought back far more than sixty people. She folded her hands and stared at the group of people who obviously had a lot more, "What''s going on?"


    The young man headed by ?? paused for a moment before saying: "Everyone brought two or three more, and when they get together, there will be more people."


    Ye Anlan didn''t argue with this group of people about their small thoughts, she tilted her head in a thoughtful manner, "If you give me such a trivial matter, do you want me to give it to you? What about food and water?"


    The leaders of the refugees thumped in their hearts, but some of the refugees brought by them showed fierce expressions subconsciously.


    Ye Anlan turned to look at Zheng Fengshou, "See clearly?"


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously, "See clearly!"


    Ye Anlan smiled slightly, "Then catch it."


    "Okay!" Zheng Fengshou agreed, and rushed into the crowd with more than twenty of Ye Anlan''s personal guards, and accurately picked out the few people with unkind faces.


    Other refugees wanted to stop them, but Ye Anlan''s personal guards blocked them back.


    Those refugee chiefs looked solemn, and after exchanging glances with each other, they were about to say something, when Ye Anlan smiled and said again, "I gave you the sweetness just now, it seems that it''s time to be whipped. "


    Everyone choked up, and suddenly couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    What do you mean? It''s sweetness and a whip, is this training them like dogs?


    Ye Anlan looked at the young man in charge, "No one can take my gold for nothing."


    The young man was speechless. He just forgot to return it to the other party, and he didn''t intend to be ambiguous.


    He handed the gold leaf to Ye Anlan, "I don''t want to take it."


    Before Ye Anlan raised his hand, Zheng Fengshou had already snatched the gold leaf into his hands, "Sister, let me get it for you."


    Ye Anlan smiled at him, then corrected his expression, and continued to say to the refugee leaders: "What''s going on with these people, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    The young man headed by ?? turned his attention to his other companions. To be honest, he didn''t know what happened to these people.


    He asked two of the refugee leaders who were a little dodgy, "Isn''t this the person you brought?"


    The two men hesitated for a long time without speaking, Ye Anlan couldn''t help frowning when she saw it, "Don''t say? Then don''t follow me."


    The two were in a hurry. How can this work? They all have a lot of mouths waiting to eat!


    One of them was overwhelmed, "They, they belong to other refugee teams. When they found out that we had changed our mind and stopped attacking the city, they wanted to follow along to see what was going on."


    Another person nodded in agreement, "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Anlan sneered, "What benefits did you receive?"


    The two of them suddenly seemed to be strangled by the neck, and they didn''t dare to come out again.


    The young man headed by ?? looked angry, "Why are you getting involved with those people again! Didn''t I say they can''t be trusted?"


    Obviously everyone is the same miserable person who was forced to survive, but these people refused to join them in attacking the city. Instead, they only wanted to hide behind and take advantage of it.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, but they also have a crooked idea, trying to control the old, weak, women and children in their teams, so that they have to keep more than half of their staff to protect their families, and they dare not even deploy to attack the city Too many young men in the ranks.


    It was because of this that the young man solemnly warned his allies to be wary of the other three refugee teams.


    It never occurred to him that, with his repeated orders and persuasive words so solemnly, the other party would actually secretly communicate with the members of the three refugee teams for a small profit.


    The young man was very angry. He really wanted to grab the other party''s collar and shake them awake, but Ye Anlan obviously didn''t have the time to listen to their chatter.


    "What benefits have you received, it''s best to take it out now." The young man suppressed his anger, "And these people, you brought them yourself, so send them back yourself."


    The two nodded repeatedly, and one of them said: "We''ll send him back right away! It''s what they gave, we."


    The young man frowned, "Why, are you reluctant to take it out?"


    His voice was stern, as if as soon as the other party nodded, he would immediately break up with the other party.


    The two men shook their heads together, and one of them said: "If the matter can''t be done, we have to return the things to others. This, this was agreed a long time ago."


    They dare not break the contract, otherwise the other party would hate them to death!


    The young man immediately turned to look at Ye Anlan when he heard the words.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the two refugee leaders who were also staring at her eagerly, "You know why they followed. You know it well, but you still bring people here for a little profit, like you I can''t trust you for the kind of person who can stab his partner in the back without hesitation for the sake of profit."


    The expressions of the two of them suddenly changed. They did take things from another group of refugees, but what they gave them was nothing more than a donkey and a cart. Compared with the food and water that Ye Anlan might bring to them, of course they wanted the latter more.


    They were in a state of confusion and didn''t know how to save the situation, but the few refugees brought by them started to shout at them while struggling, "Anyway, you have already been excluded, you might as well rob them with us! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： despised

    Chapter 299 is despised


    Zheng Fengshou kicked on the shouting refugee, "What good things are you thinking of?! Just because you still want to rob my eldest sister, I don''t think you know how to write dead words."


    He waved his hand at the personal guards who were escorting the refugees, "Go and teach them the rules."


    The guards were about to **** the refugees away, but before they left, Ye Anlan quickly added, "Try to see if they have done anything unforgivable, and then investigate the team they are in. Probably find out who is inside."


    These personal guards have been following Ye Anlan for not a day or two, and they know all about her taboos. With them in charge of follow-up matters, Ye Anlan doesn''t have to worry about helping those who don''t deserve to live.


    They took the order to leave, and Ye Anlan turned her gaze back to the two vagrant leaders who were completely panicked, "I don''t want to be implicated here, you two, and the people you brought, I won''t take you there together Yes, but when we buy food and water, I don''t mind giving some to the people in your team."


    The two of them were immediately relieved when they heard this, but the only thing they knew now was that Ye Anlan was rich and talented, and he had a lot of talent. As for the rest, they knew nothing about Ye Anlan.


    In this case, if they don''t go with them, how can they ensure that Ye Anlan will really share food and drink with their companions?


    The two looked at each other, and one of them said hesitantly, "How about we change a few more people?"


    The young men headed by them were about to be laughed at by them, "Doesn''t it take time to change people? Besides, who knows if you will do other things that are not good for us after you go back?"


    They knew that those people had bad intentions, but they still brought them here. Are they trying to harm Ye Anlan? no. They are trying to kill a large number of refugees, including young men.


    Ye Anlan is rich, but he still has people and martial arts. Even if they can steal the food they exchanged for, don''t they have to pay the price and bear the consequences?


    At that time, what will people do in a fit of anger, don''t these two people think about it at all?


    Retaliation will undoubtedly happen, and it will inevitably happen that food and water will be cut off, and they will no longer care about them.


    At that time, those of them who have finally caught a life-saving straw, where are they going to find another life-saving straw?


    The two men were speechless by the young man in charge, but their dissatisfaction and condemnation of the young man were clearly shown in their eyes.


    However, apart from the young man, several other refugee leaders also made the same choice by coincidence.


    They all said that these two people and other people they brought should also be supervised to prevent them from doing anything harmful to everyone.


    Ye Anlan actually had this intention, but she hadn''t had time to talk about this part. Now that someone else has spoken for her, she can just climb up the ladder given by others.


    She nodded slightly to Zheng Fengshou, and Zheng Fengshou immediately called a dozen bodyguards, took the ropes and **** the two refugee leaders and nearly twenty young and middle-aged men they brought.


    Without these two groups of people and those refugees who sneaked in with malicious intentions, the number of this team finally met Ye Anlan''s requirements.


    Even so, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to just let go of these homeless leaders'' obedience and disobedience to her.


    In order to show punishment, she let these refugee leaders do half-day work for nothing.


    They ran before and after and arranged manpower. First, they directed everyone to help carry rice bags and wooden barrels filled with water, and then they directed everyone to collect firewood, set up pots and stoves, lay down rice to make porridge, and line up to receive porridge. They were so busy that they were dizzy. It was also spent, but Ye Anlan didn''t even give them a mouthful of porridge.


    These refugee leaders hung their chests against their backs, but they dared not utter a single complaint.


    They all saw it before.


    Seeing the boxes opened by Ye Anlan''s subordinates, full of gold bricks and silver ingots.


    I saw how Ye Anlan''s subordinates quickly pulled out the sword from under the box when the opponent wanted to rob him with empty gloves, and forced the opponent to take out enough water and rice.


    Seeing Ye Anlan take out a small pill with a smile, and threw it into the mouth of the leader of the other party with lightning speed, and then told the other party to remember in a gentle voice that they must remember that at the end of the hour, Time to send another batch of food and water to the "old place".


    They still remember that when those people returned to Yuncheng with boxes full of gold and silver, they couldn''t help but ask Ye Anlan, since they were going to be coerced with drugs, why didn''t they just let the other party provide free food and water, Ye Anlan smiled The sentence that he said, "Give medicine to the little pawns, make them mess up their errands, starve yourself to death while killing them, you are...you drank all the water that should have been in your stomach, but you drank it into your brain? "


    Several people were stupid at the time, what do you mean?


    It was Zheng Fengshou who kindly explained to them what it means to have "water in the brain", and then several people realized that they were despised by Ye Anlan.


    People are turning a corner and calling them stupid and short-sighted_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But they can''t refute it back. After all, they are asking for others first, and secondly, they are indeed short-sighted and stupid, forgetting that they can''t only do this transaction with the other party.


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Anlan actually didn''t want to make too many deals with those Han family troops who were defending the city.


    Although the gold and silver she used to trade food and water were all sheep she took from the private treasuries of high-ranking generals and officials of the Han family army when she passed by other cities, since the sheep had already entered her hands, she would I will no longer use them to buy high-priced food and high-priced water like a fool.


    This time she made a deal with the other party, one is to make these refugees eat, have the strength to run and even fight, and the other is to feed poison to her trade partner so that the other party will not miss the appointment tonight.


    Only if the other party does not keep the appointment, can she take this opportunity to send her personal guards into Yuncheng City.


    ***


    It wasn''t until all the refugees in this area received a bowl of porridge with half water and half rice, and Ye Anlan, who sat there and watched people get the porridge for several hours and didn''t get tired of it, did she get called those leaders of the refugees again. .


    The leaders of the refugees were already dizzy from hunger, but they had no choice but to listen to Ye Anlan''s lecture.


    Ye Anlan was sitting in front of the fire, eating the rough steamed buns that Zheng Fengshou roasted and handed her. Seeing these people staggering over, she stuffed the last mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth, "Go get the steamed buns from your team. Pick out all those who can fight, I need their help to do things."


    Thank you book friend 20180916172632147 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： First set the rules

    Chapter 300 Establish rules first


    Under the puzzled eyes of several homeless leaders, Ye Anlan clapped her hands, then picked up a branch and drew on the ground.


    "The old, weak, women and children in your respective teams, I plan to let them all hide here. Then you can send half of your people to protect them. I don''t need their help to attack the city for the remaining half. , just need them to help keep an eye on all the people entering the city."


    The leaders of the refugees looked at each other for a moment, and then the young man in charge asked tentatively, "You don''t want us to disturb the people in the city?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, and suddenly let out the evil spirit all over her body, "That''s right, whoever dares to disobey the command, I will immediately decapitate him."


    The young man hesitated for a moment, "We can definitely control our own people, but there are not only people from our teams outside the city."


    "That''s why I need your fighting power." Ye Anlan looked around, "When you led people to carry food and water, light a fire to cook porridge, and distribute porridge to everyone, my people were not idle. Those dangerous elements, I People have already controlled them in advance, and the only ones you need to monitor are those in their ranks whose ideas are not particularly dangerous and who need to be rescued, but who are not under your control."


    Those three teams of refugees who are not welcomed by young men, in fact, not everyone in them is heinous.


    After Ye Anlan''s personal guards arrested all the guys who were broken to the bone, the other people who were originally on their team were not angry, but subconsciously relieved.


    Finally, they no longer have to fearfully follow each other to do bad things, and they no longer have to endure the other¡¯s enslavement or bullying, let alone worry that their wives and daughters will be humiliated and their children will be eaten in places where they cannot take care of them.


    As for whether Ye Anlan will be as bad as those guys who used to ride on their heads and domineering, they feel that since Ye Anlan can give them the most precious and rare food and water at this time, then Ye Anlan will definitely He wouldn''t be such a bad person.


    Even if the other party has other plans, they will admit it, after all, they are really dying. At this time, as long as someone can stutter and keep them alive, then no matter what the other party asks them to do, they are willing to do it.


    Of course, not everyone is dissatisfied with Ye Anlan.


    Although the bad things done by these people are not enough to be captured by Ye Anlan''s personal guards and held in isolation, they have long been used to enjoying the happiness of getting something for nothing with those guys who do all kinds of evil.


    Ye Anlan snatched away the big thick legs that they had finally hugged, making them lose power in an instant, and could no longer enjoy the happiness of being superior to others. Naturally, they would not obediently cooperate with Ye Anlan''s orders.


    Especially what Ye Anlan actually said, no one is allowed to take action against the people of Yuncheng.


    It''s a joke, when they are so hungry that there is only a piece of human skin left, and the bark and grass roots have nothing to eat. , refused to give out a drop of water, just watched them struggle between life and death, shouldn''t such people deserve to die, shouldn''t they be hated?


    How could they not retaliate if they had the opportunity to enter the city?


    The reason why Ye Anlan asked those more obedient refugees to guard the streets was to prevent these guys from harming the people of Yuncheng.


    Indeed, the people of Yuncheng live better than these refugees, but if they live well, they must go bankrupt to support the refugees, and must make themselves as miserable as the refugees? No reason is not.


    What''s more, Yuncheng is not a place where anyone can come out and enter as soon as they want. Ordinary Yuncheng people don''t even talk about leaving the city. They don''t even dare to approach the places around the city walls and gates easily.


    In times of war, unarmed common people, who is not afraid of those fierce soldiers in armor and armed with knives and guns? In order to protect themselves and their families, they will of course choose as far away from trouble as possible without hesitation.


    Ye Anlan will not harm these people, and because she will open the city gate, she has made up her mind early on that she will never let those who follow her into the city do anything wrong.


    She said to the refugee leaders: "As I said just now, I will be responsible for opening the city gate. This is a difficult task, and I think you all know it. Since I have accepted this, the most dangerous, The most difficult job, then I must get the absolute right to speak after entering the city."


    The young man headed by ?? was the first to nod in agreement, "It should be so, I have no objection."


    Others nodded in agreement when they heard the words, "We have no objections either."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help being satisfied when he saw that they didn''t show any reluctance on their faces.


    She said again: "Since that''s the case, then I will explain my plan in detail."


    She used a branch to draw a few simple strokes on the ground, "I will bring people into the city tonight, and when I open the west gate, you will enter the city as soon as possible, and guard the long street between the west gate and the east gate for me with a human wall." .¡±


    "Whenever you stand up, the other half of the young and middle-aged men in your team can protect the old and weak women and children waiting here and enter the city."


    "Remember, after entering the city, they must rush directly from the west gate to the east gate. If anyone hesitates to leave, or simply steps out of this long street, I will take him as someone who has evil intentions against the people of Yuncheng." .¡±


    "After you are the two teams that were originally your allies. If there are people available in these two teams, you can also add people to your team in charge of watching people."


    "Behind them are the other three teams of refugees who are not under your control. They are the same. They must go out of the city directly after entering the city. No one is allowed to stay in Yuncheng."


    "However, in order to prevent the young and middle-aged men in their team from making trouble with others, I plan to let them enter the city separately from the old, weak, women and children."


    Early when Ye Anlan''s personal guards were arresting people with lightning speed, Ye Anlan had already reminded them to divide the three teams into two groups according to age and gender.


    At that time, those guys who were not happy about their big thick legs falling down were frightened by the strength of Ye Anlan''s personal guards, and no one dared to resist on the spot. I want to use it.


    As for those young and middle-aged men who unfortunately joined them temporarily because of their age and gender, Ye Anlan didn''t intend to just leave them for their use.


    She said to the refugee leaders: "For the last group of people, my people will divide them into two rows on the left and right when they enter the city, and at the same time artificially help them keep a distance of three steps from others at a constant speed. go ahead."


    In this way, if anyone wants to take advantage of the chaos and push others to create chaos, the people led by these refugee leaders can find out who is behind the scenes in the first time, instead of letting the unlucky ghost who was pushed take the blame.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Ways to get rich (reward + for Butterfly Pea Flower)

    Chapter 301 The Way to Get Rich (reward + for Butterfly Pea Flower)


    Ye Anlan quickly finished talking about the part of her plan that needed the help of several refugee leaders, but Ye Anlan chose to mention the most important first half of the plan.


    Several refugee leaders looked at me and I looked at you, and in the end the young man who led stood up and asked on behalf of everyone, "The Han family army in Yuncheng should not just watch us swagger into and out of the city, right? Have you thought about how to deal with them?" Yet?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Opening the city gates, grabbing food, and suppressing the Han family''s army, all the most difficult parts are left to me. The only thing you have to do is to look after the refugees and prevent them from extending their hands to ordinary people in Yuncheng .¡±


    These refugees are just a group of mobs. Ye Anlan doesn''t expect them to contribute to things like attacking the city. Her only request to them is not to make trouble, and to take care of their own hands.


    Several refugee leaders quickly thought about it in their hearts, and found that it was a matter of great benefit and no harm to them. They nodded slightly to the young man in charge, and the young man immediately said again, "Then That''s it, we will prepare as you said."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Didn''t someone leave rice porridge for you? Go and eat."


    Several people stiffened slightly, and immediately bowed in unison to answer "Yes".


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t take chances." They walked a little further away, so they didn''t have to worry about being heard by Ye Anlan. After one of the refugee leaders wiped the sweat from his brow, he said in a low voice with lingering fear: "My house The mouth also said that no one knows, no one knows, look, how can no one know?"


    The young man headed by ?? smiled slightly, "She is capable, and it is not a bad thing for us."


    The refugee leader with a forehead tattoo on his forehead interjected: "Let''s pray to God and worship Buddha, and pray that she can open the city gate smoothly, otherwise our teams don''t know how many people will die to break through Yuncheng."


    The young man glanced at him, "Instead of praying to God and Buddha, I think we should do what she just explained first. You have also seen what happened to the person who gave her wrong ideas before, and you should not want yourself or The people in your team will end up like those people, right?"


    The leaders of the refugees suddenly fell silent. Although those who were taken away did not see each other being interrogated with their own eyes, judging from the speed and accuracy of the arrest of the girl''s accomplices, it is obvious that those people have been dealt with extremely obediently.


    Those are people who kill people without blinking an eye, eat people without any psychological barriers, and make them confess honestly, which is not something that can be done by using ordinary torture methods.


    Although they didn''t see it in person, the leaders of the refugees felt that Ye Anlan''s subordinates must have given some cruel punishments to those who committed all kinds of crimes, so that they only wanted to die quickly.


    The fear brought about by the unknown is no less than watching the execution with your own eyes. In order not to follow the old path of the predecessors, several refugee leaders actively went back to select personnel, and incidentally told their companions repeatedly.


    After they left, Ye Anlan immediately took Zheng Fengshou and the others into action.


    Ye Anlan''s personal guards who had dispersed to carry out the mission before all rushed to Ye Anlan''s side as unobtrusively as possible before the arrival of Zishi.


    Ye Anlan asked someone to bring water and dry food for them. After everyone finished eating, they took a brief rest, and then went back to work non-stop.


    The twenty-three people who were selected by Zheng Fengshou before, they were randomly combined into three families, and they planned to buy a place to enter the city at the price of fifty taels per person.


    This deal was not thought up by Ye Anlan to help those Han Jiajun who were buying and selling. It was a business they had already conducted in private.


    The informants that Ye Anlan planted in the nearby states and counties in the early years mentioned the "connections" of some senior officials and generals of the Han family army to get rich more than once in the intelligence delivered to Ye Anlan''s desk.


    Two of these "gateways" are to buy low and sell high for all daily necessities during the famine years, and to sell a small number of quotas for entering and leaving the city at high prices during the closure of the city.


    They even helped Ye Anlan find a person in Yuncheng who was dedicated to matchmaking these two "businesses", so that Ye Anlan could get an accurate glimpse of the door at the first time.


    Thanks to them, Ye Anlan not only picked up the sheep on the way here, got enough bait for her to set up the "business" Han family army in the city, but also transported many capable subordinates to Yuncheng in advance.


    These people all entered Yuncheng at the price of 52 taels per person, and were brokered by a middleman.


    Those who entered the city early have been lurking in the city for nearly ten days now. With the help of informants in the city, they have already thoroughly figured out the distribution of the defenders in Yuncheng.


    Those who entered the city late, such as the group of people who spent money to buy places last night, have now successfully reunited with their companions who entered the city before. They do things together vigorously.


    ***


    At the end of the day, Ye Anlan and the others waited at the corner of the city wall for more than a dozen large baskets that had been hung dangling down.


    In the basket were a dozen or so generals of the Han family army and several big bags of steamed mixed noodles. The leader of the Han family army was still the one who was poisoned by Ye Anlan quickly and accurately.


    The other party took the money for buying buns and the head fee for entering the city from Zheng Fengshou with a dark face, and then waved his hand, and the other Han family soldiers who were waiting at the top of the city grabbed the baskets up.


    "Where''s the antidote?" After doing what he promised, the man stretched out his hand to Ye Anlan with a dark face, signaling her to quickly detoxify himself as promised.


    Ye Anlan smiled and threw him a small medicine bottle, "Take one pill a day, and it will be completely detoxified in three days."


    The man held the medicine bottle vigorously, his face that was about to clear up was covered with dark clouds again because of the word "three days".


    He originally wanted to turn against Ye Anlan immediately. According to his original plan, he would find someone to check his pulse immediately after entering the city.


    As long as he is sure that the poison is cured, he will immediately have the group of people sent in by Ye Anlan paid for, and then he will no longer do business with Ye Anlan and the others.


    However, what frustrates him is that he doesn''t dare to do that now.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the insidious and cunning guy in front of him will not hold back at all.


    Just like the other party poisoned him before, he actually asked other doctors to show him the first time, but those doctors could only tell that he was indeed poisoned. When it came to detoxification, those useless guys They all started to hew and haw.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have delivered it to his door tonight.


    Now Ye Anlan said that the poison would take three days to cure. In this case, for the sake of his own life, even if he wanted to kill Ye Anlan and her accomplices again, he would have to swallow the fuss first. into the stomach.


    Thanks for the butterfly pea reward and monthly ticket support, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Guard without authority

    Chapter 302 Unauthorized Guard


    The general of the Han family army headed by put away the small porcelain bottle, and after returning to the city in a hanging basket full of anger, Ye Anlan asked people to check all the newly bought dry food.


    After finding that there was no problem, her personal guards took the dry food and distributed it to the young and middle-aged refugees who were responsible for guarding both sides of the street.


    After such a toss, about an hour passed without knowing it.


    When the leaders of the refugees happily finished distributing the dry food, and then tried to find Ye Anlan, they found that Ye Anlan had disappeared at some point.


    Missing with her is Zheng Fengshou, who is only slightly inferior to her in skill.


    The two quietly entered the interior of Yuncheng when the refugees were busy distributing dry food, and the soldiers of the Han family army were busy pulling hanging baskets and distributing silver rewards.


    They avoided the soldiers of the Han family army patrolling the city, and found the soldiers of the Ye family army who had sneaked into Yuncheng a long time ago.


    Without exception, these people are all Ye Anlan''s personal guards. They have done countless dangerous jobs with Ye Anlan. Although it can''t be said that they are completely used to such thrills, their psychological quality has also improved. All worked out.


    Earlier, Ye Anlan and the twenty-three people who came in a while have already found them. At this moment, they are gathering in the dark house, waiting quietly for Ye Anlan''s arrival.


    "All the people?" Entering the house through the signal, Ye Anlan, accompanied by Zheng Fengshou and the gatekeeper, went straight to the innermost room of the house where everyone gathered.


    "Girl!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone deliberately lowered their voices but were full of excitement and surprise. At the same time, they got up in the dark and bowed their hands to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan lowered her hands, "Sit down, sit down and talk."


    Everyone sat down as promised, and then Fu Shiyu, the nominal owner of the house, took the initiative to answer Ye Anlan''s previous question, "Master, the 372 people who temporarily entered the city have all arrived. Sixty-nine spies, including subordinates, are also on standby."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "Then act according to the original plan."


    Before entering the city, Ye Anlan had already made a plan of action.


    In the first step of the operation, Fu Shiyu led people to clean up the soldiers of the Han family army in the city, and she personally took the 50 people with the highest martial arts among the personal guards to the Han family army barracks to dispense medicine.


    The drug was prepared by her spies in the city in advance. For the convenience of carrying and use, the spies first ground the drug into powder, and then made the powder into small round cakes and small cubes.


    Finger-sized small round cakes and small cubes can not only be thrown into the fire without anyone noticing when using them, but also burn through at the fastest speed, so that the medicinal materials can exert their maximum effect.


    The barracks of the Han family army is said to be a barracks, but in fact it is a group of houses in the city that have been artificially connected together.


    Ye Anlan and the others started from the outermost perimeter of the house, and continued to use the torches and lanterns in the house to drug the soldiers of the Han family army who were in charge of night watch.


    Teams of soldiers of the Han family army were brought down one after another, and then were silently caught and dragged away by the ghostly Ye Anlan''s personal guards.


    It wasn''t until two quarters of an hour later that all the soldiers of the Han family army who were in charge of the night watch were overwhelmed with drugs, and then Ye Anlan and the others began to deal with the other Han family soldiers sleeping in the room.


    They used the kerosene prepared by the spies in advance to pour all the exits of the barracks, and then tied the ordinary arrows they carried with them to oil-soaked cotton to make simple rockets.


    After finishing the preparations, Ye Anlan first let people leap all the way, and ran to inform the team led by Fu Shiyu to open the east gate of Yuncheng, and then personally took Zheng Fengshou, and sneaked all the way to the middle of the Han family army barracks.


    The Han family army''s barracks was located in the middle of the camp, and several rooms were obviously of higher standard. The target of Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou was the Han family army''s Yuncheng general who lived in the best room.


    The name of the guard of the Han family is Xu Pingan. He was a fisherman before joining the army, and his family was poor since he was a child.


    His father died young, and he lived with his mother and younger brother until he was fifteen years old. Then, in order to get a share of the military salary, he took the initiative to join the navy team of the imperial court.


    After entering the navy barracks, he has repeatedly made meritorious deeds because of his good water skills and good skills, but it is a pity that all his achievements were replaced by related officials and eunuchs.


    He has been in the military camp for seven or eight years but has not been promoted, and even his military salary has been deducted in many ways, so that his mother and younger brother have always lived in poverty. to the point.


    Five years ago, he rebelled with his military colleagues who were offshoots of the aristocratic family, and made great military exploits for the opponent. However, soon, he began to be feared by the opponent because of his great achievements.


    Later, the other party was killed by the current lord of the Han family, and many generals who were trusted by the other party at the time were killed because of this. Only General Xu, who had been pushed out of the inner circle at that time, was blessed by misfortune and was able to participate in this battle. Protect yourself from turmoil.


    However, his safety is not long-term, because the current lord of the Han family only values ??and trusts him on the surface.


    As the chief general, he can''t even grasp Yuncheng, an important frontier that faces the Ye family. Whether it is his former lord or the current lord, everyone just regards him as a target in Yuncheng, and the Yuncheng army The actual person in charge has always been one of his two lieutenants.


    It used to be a person surnamed Wang, but now it has been changed to a person surnamed Wu. Anyway, it¡¯s not him, just Xu Ping¡¯an.


    As for him, he is only responsible for using the three words "Xu Ping''an" and his past military exploits to prove to the Ye family next door that Yuncheng also has decent generals.


    Ye Anlan has been envious of this person for a long time. In her opinion, a general like Xu Pingan who doesn''t spend much time on it should really not be trapped in the small city of Yun with his arms and legs broken.


    It doesn''t matter that Han Shi dare not use this person, as long as she, Ye Anlan dares, it will be fine.


    Of course, she wouldn''t go into the enemy''s camp in the middle of the night just to recruit Xu Pingan.


    Her main purpose today is to contain the Han family army so that they have no time to worry about others, and the second is to "protect" Xu Ping''an, so that he must be unscathed in this turmoil.


    It''s not difficult to "protect" Xu Ping''an, she just needs to blow some powder into Xu Ping''an''s room to make him fall into a coma, and then let Zheng Fengshou tie him up and transport him out of the barracks.


    To contain the Han family army, in addition to drugging and setting fire, she would have to kill Vice-General Wu, who is actually in power in the barracks.


    This deputy general surnamed Wu, in addition to being in charge of a large number of Han family troops in Yuncheng, is also the big boss behind the buying and selling business in Yuncheng.


    He earned so much money from Ye Anlan, heck, he locked up so many refugees outside Yuncheng waiting to die, he didn''t even provide the minimum relief, he only thought about how to use the food, clean water, and stable environment in the city to create disasters Cai, when Ye Anlan could kill this kind of person, he would definitely not keep him for the New Year.


    Thanks for the support of the dancepizza monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： set fire to the camp

    Chapter 303 Set fire to the camp


    After Xu Ping''an was knocked out and tied up, Ye Anlan and Zheng Feng divided their troops into two groups and rushed to the two rooms on the left and right sides of Xu Ping''an''s room, which belonged to his two lieutenants.


    Ye Anlan, who rushed into the room on the left, hacked to death the deputy general Wu, but Zheng Fengshou, who rushed to the room on the right, missed nothing.


    Ye Anlan had already come out with the valuables placed on the bright side by Vice General Wu, but Zheng Fengshou was still in the room on the right, listening carefully to identify his position as much as possible.


    It wasn''t until seeing Ye Anlan poking in at the door that Zheng Fengshou whispered to her, "Sister, there is no one in this room."


    He was confused and shocked, but he was very sure that no one was really in this room.


    Ye Anlan waved at him, "It''s true that no one is there, don''t worry, let''s take General Xu out first."


    She also listened carefully. With her and Zheng Fengshou''s five senses, neither of them noticed that there was anyone else in this small room, so there must be no one else in this room.


    The two returned to Xu Ping''an''s room, and then Zheng Fengshou bent down and picked up the rope that bound Xu Pingan, and swung the drugged Xu Pingan on his shoulders like a sack.


    The moment Ye Anlan ran out of the barracks, she raised her hand and gave the order to shoot the arrow.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the guards who had already prepared for a long time immediately lit the fire and shot the arrows one by one, and shot the flaming arrows accurately on the ground outside the barracks.


    With kerosene to support the combustion, the houses outside the barracks soon caught fire.


    Han Jiajun, who was still sleeping in the barracks, heard the movement and rushed out of the house in a hurry facing the fire.


    Because it was too hasty, some of them didn''t even put on their armor, and some of them were empty-handed. Such an army can be said to have zero combat effectiveness.


    While shouting "fire" and "put out the fire", they shuttled back and forth in the barracks like headless chickens.


    Some people subconsciously took tools to carry water, and some people rushed to find their own general for advice, but those who rushed to ask for advice from Lieutenant General Wu couldn''t call out their Lieutenant General Wu no matter how hard they knocked on the door.


    Everyone had an ominous premonition in their hearts. They first looked at each other for a while, and then discussed with each other a few words. Finally, they decided to open the door and enter the house by themselves to see what was going on in the house.


    Then, they found Deputy General Wu in his room, who was completely dead.


    Everyone stood there in a daze, unable to react for a long time. Instead, those who rushed straight to carry the water, came back with buckets of water in a short while, panting but mighty.


    Soon, Ye Anlan and the others saw them carrying water and splashing it vigorously at the burning room.


    However, in the next moment, not only did the flames not decrease as they expected, but they burned even more fiercely than before.


    Those who were in a hurry and only thought about putting out the fire, but did not observe the fire carefully, suddenly realized, "It''s kerosene! Don''t splash water! Don''t splash water!"


    Everyone was in a hurry to find the sand again, but this is a military camp, where did the sand come from?


    It''s not that they can''t go out to transport, but the problem is that the time they need to transport the soil will undoubtedly be longer than the time it takes for the fire to sweep through the barracks.


    No choice, everyone can only take their own weapons to dig the soil first. But the speed at which they dug the soil could not keep up with the speed at which the flames licked the houses.


    In the end, one of them made a decisive decision and reminded everyone to quickly dig out a quarantine belt. As for the houses that had already burned, they completely gave up trying to save them.


    At the same time, those Han Jiajun who lived in a fool had already forced themselves to cheer up. They raised their feet subconsciously and trotted all the way towards the room that originally belonged to Xu Pingan.


    Xu Ping''an lived next door to Deputy General Wu, and the other party didn''t respond to such a big commotion. These people subconsciously felt that Xu Ping''an must have been murdered by villains.


    However, when they broke into Xu Ping''an''s room without hesitation, they found that Xu Ping''an had disappeared for no reason.


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, then turned around tacitly and went to another lieutenant general in their barracks.


    As a result, I entered the room and saw that this person has disappeared for no reason_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Vice General Wu, who was usually in charge of the overall situation, died, and Xu Pingan, who was usually a mascot, and another lieutenant disappeared collectively.


    With such a big incident, their little shoulders really can''t bear it!


    A group of low-level generals looked at each other, their frowning expressions seemed to be carved out of the same mold. Thanks to them doing nothing and only wanting to save themselves, Ye Anlan used a big fire to successfully drag down the entire military camp. soldiers.


    At the same time, Ye Anlan''s other guards, led by spies in the city, quickly opened the east gate of Yuncheng and let in the six thousand Ye family troops guarding outside.


    After the Six Thousand Ye family army entered the city, they first took advantage of the fact that the Han family army was defenseless, and wiped out the Han family army guarding the city wall and inside the city gate, and then rushed straight to the official granary in Yuncheng and the house of Deputy General Wu at the fastest speed.


    While they were busy loading treasure and food into the car, Ye Anlan''s guards who stayed at the west gate of Yuncheng opened the gate and let in the first batch of refugees who had been waiting outside the city for a long time.


    This group of refugees was selected by Ye Anlan by the leaders of the refugees to guard the long street between the west gate and east gate of Yuncheng. After they stood up, Ye Anlan''s personal guards began to release the second batch and the first Three groups of refugees entered the city.


    The refugees have heard all kinds of movements in the city. Although they can''t see them, this does not prevent them from making up their own minds.


    In their minds, Ye Anlan had already turned into a celestial **** or a ghost from **** who could turn Yuncheng upside down with only twenty people into the city.


    Trusting them to murmur and discuss with each other, constantly making up stories to scare themselves, their fear of Ye Anlan has been doubling over time.


    By the time Ye Anlan''s personal guards finally opened the city gate and greeted them to enter the city in an orderly manner, most of the refugees had successfully frightened themselves into shivering little quails.


    They didn''t even dare to look up at Ye''s personal guards lying on the roof and wall. Naturally, they didn''t notice the sharp feathered arrows aiming at them.


    Only a very small number of people who are still unwilling to reconcile and can''t help but want to make troubles once they enter the city, when looking around seemingly unintentionally, accidentally spotted those Ye family''s personal guards who did not hide their whereabouts at all.


    These personal guards have already switched to war mode, and all of them have released all their aura. In addition, they are still condescending and holding bows and arrows. For the unarmed refugees walking on the road, there is no doubt. Deadly Messenger.


    Those people with evil intentions saw this situation, and they were completely discouraged immediately. Let alone taking advantage of the mess, they didn''t even have the courage to continue looking around.


    Fire oil: one of the common names of oil


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Employment Taboo

    Chapter 304 Employment Taboo


    The refugees entered the city and left the city honestly. The Ye family army took away most of the food, armor, and weapons belonging to the Han family army in Yuncheng. More than a hundred military horses.


    After the fire in the barracks was brought under control, another lieutenant surnamed Qian who stayed overnight in Huajie Liuxiang hurried back to the barracks with his guards.


    After receiving the subpoena, Ye Anlan led the team members including Zheng Fengshou to evacuate from the barracks immediately, but the lieutenant Qian who was deliberately sent back to the barracks was in a state of confusion, his whole body was so panicked that his hands and feet were cold and sweaty Straight up.


    He has been in a daze since he entered the barracks. It wasn''t until the news from all over the city was continuously collected that he tried his best to use his brain and slowly analyzed two pieces of information that were very important to him.


    The first one, fortunately he is not in the barracks tonight, otherwise he might die or disappear.


    The second point is that the Han family army in Yuncheng has suffered too much loss this time, and he has only two options now, either to join the Ye family directly, or to throw the scapegoat perfectly on others.


    If he went to Ye''s, he would feel a little bit embarrassed to be dispatched by a woman, and secondly, he was clear about his own level, and he was afraid that he would not be able to be reused in Ye''s.


    If the blame is passed on to someone else, the weight of this other person must be heavy enough, otherwise he will still have to bear the main responsibility for this incident.


    He was thinking about it, when his confidant servant hurried in.


    "General, we found General Xu!"


    Before he finished speaking, Deputy General Qian jumped up, "Where is the other person? Where did you find him?"


    "We have brought him back. When we found him, he passed out in a dead end not far from the barracks."


    When Deputy General Qian heard this, a certain idea in his heart suddenly became clearer.


    He asked his confidant, "Is he awake or fainted at the moment?"


    The attendant replied: "Dizzy."


    Deputy General Qian turned around, "Go and call all the generals above the sixth rank in the army, and say that I have something that concerns everyone''s life and future, and I must discuss it face to face with them now."


    The attendant responded "Yes" and ran to invite someone, but Vice Admiral Qian walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, while going back and forth his idea twice in his mind.


    Let''s talk about Ye Anlan again. After leaving the Han family army barracks, she did not go out of the city with her own army, but continued to lurk in Yuncheng with the three hundred people before.


    As for those refugees who passed through Yuncheng and entered Ye''s territory, they had been taken over by the Ye Family Army who had been standing outside the east gate of Yuncheng for a long time, so Ye Anlan didn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Her first task now is to seize the time to recharge her energy, and then carry out her second action plan according to the specific situation.


    Dragging his exhausted body back to Fu Zhai, Ye Anlan fell asleep after explaining a few words.


    When she opened her eyes again, the remaining generals of the Han family army in Yuncheng had also researched the official account of what happened at night.


    As Ye Anlan expected, they pushed Xu Pingan, who had returned to the barracks unscathed, as the number one blamer for the whole incident.


    After Ye Anlan washed and had dinner, Fu Shiyu briefly told her about the follow-up progress of the matter.


    "The Han family has already issued a public notice saying that General Xu colluded with our Ye family and cooperated with the Ye family''s army, letting go of a large number of people who should have belonged to the Han family. Supplies."


    Ye Anlan took a sip of tea, "Didn''t you say how to deal with us?"


    Fu Shiyu shook his head, "I didn''t even mention it."


    Ye Anlan: ".No one has searched the city for suspects?"


    Fu Shiyu shook his head again, "No."


    Ye Anlan: -_-||"Did they even give up their dying struggle?"


    Normally speaking, they lost so many military supplies belonging to the Han family army. Even if they can''t find the supplies later, and they can''t make atonement, at least they should arrest a few suspects and give them to the master of the Han family, right?


    But the fact is that they have no intention of working hard at all. Searching the city to catch suspects, and trying to get revenge on Mrs. Ye are all out of their scope of consideration.


    The only thing they are willing to think about is how to make Xu Pingan take the blame and how to let him alone bear most of the blame.


    In other words, they only want to use their brains on the matter of maintaining their status and power. As for who suffers from the Han family or the Ye family who takes advantage of it, they don''t care at all.


    "No wonder they will be squeezed out of the power center. If I were the lord of the Han family, I would not reuse people like them."


    Ye Anlan shook her head and sighed, "It''s a pity that although the master of the Han family has good vision, he is really narrow-minded. Xu Ping''an is such a useful general, and he actually sent an idiot to completely empty him out, tsk tsk."


    Fu Shiyu laughed, "Although Vice-General Wu is mediocre and greedy for money, he is the nephew of the Lord Han. Compared with General Xu, the Lord Han believes in him more and it is only natural."


    "To put it bluntly, it is cronyism." Although this kind of practice is natural, it is also a taboo for superiors.


    To put it bluntly, a pig is a pig. Even if you let it dress like a dog, it will not immediately have human IQ and force just because it tries hard to pretend to be a person.


    The lord of the Han family put his own nephew, who was obviously incapable, in a high position, and supported him to stand up to Xu Pingan, who was really able to defend the city of Yuncheng. The final result was that he lost the city and his nephew lost his life.


    He suffered on his own, his nephew was separated, but it was Ye Shi who was their hostile force, because the pair of pig teammates who cheated each other took advantage of it.


    Not to mention picking up a large amount of military supplies and population resources, it also saved Ye Anlan and others who were still in the city from being chased and wanted everywhere. It couldn''t be better.


    "General Xu, let someone keep an eye on him. When the time comes, we will immediately rescue them."


    Fu Shiyu answered "Yes", "Don''t worry."


    Ye Anlan asked again: "Has all his family members moved away?"


    Fu Shiyu nodded, "The subordinate let them mix with the second batch of refugees entering the city and go to Ye''s side."


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied.


    Although their original intention was to protect Xu Ping''an''s family members from harm, that''s why they "invited" them out of their hometown and took them to Ye''s family, but judging from the current consequences, the disappearance of Xu Ping''an''s family members will undoubtedly become It is one of the irrefutable proofs that Xu Pingan colluded with the Ye family and was disloyal to the Han family.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin and Fairy Zihuang Monthly Pass for their support, thank you all for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Robbery in the street

    Chapter 305 Robbery in the street


    After Fu Shiyu left, Zheng Fengshou asked Ye Anlan, "Sister, will General Xu be angry with us if we''re like this?"


    Ye Anlan looked puzzled, "Angry? Why is he angry?"


    Zheng Fengshou reminded her, "We took his family away, he will think we are trying to threaten him?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t take it seriously, "Even if we threaten him, it doesn''t seem like he has the stance to be angry?"


    The two armies are at war, and the enemy and the enemy will naturally have to use their own methods. Han can''t see the family members of his own generals because they are incompetent. What does Ye have to do with her?


    She couldn''t just be polite to Xu Ping''an even when the other party''s position hadn''t changed just because she wanted to attract Xu Ping''an, right?


    Then why does she fight? Wouldn''t it be happier for her to hand over Ye Shi directly?


    She taught Zheng Fengshou, "We are still enemies with him now, why should we show mercy to the enemy? Besides, if we don''t send Xu Ping''an''s family members away in advance, Xu Ping''an will soon have to fight with his family members." The relatives went to the underworld to have a family reunion."


    Collaborating with the enemy is a serious crime. When other people in Yuncheng push Xu Pingan to the top, Xu Pingan and his relatives will undoubtedly be used by the enraged Lord Han to make an example of others.


    This is not what Ye Anlan wants to see.


    She said to Zheng Fengshou: "If we don''t send his family to Ye''s in advance, with his character, he will definitely not leave his family and escape alone, then we will lose a strong general."


    If Xu Ping''an could be selfish and leave his relatives alone, he would not be completely excluded by the previous and current two masters.


    Zheng Fengshou nodded vigorously with a serious face, "You are still smart, big sister."


    Ye Anlan: Okay, compared to Zheng Fengshou, she is indeed smart.


    ***


    The next day, Fu Shiyu hurried over to the small courtyard where Ye Anlan was temporarily staying early in the morning.


    After saluting, he replied to Ye Anlan who had just had breakfast: "My lord, the Han family army in Yuncheng intends to take General Xu away for trial today."


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows, "Have they forged the evidence?"


    Fu Shiyu nodded, "They even tortured General Xu, but in order to avoid people seeing the clues, they didn''t dare to use too heavy a hand."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Xu Ping''an pleaded guilty?"


    Fu Shiyu nodded again, "They showed Xu Pingan a piece of someone''s finger, and threatened him that it was his brother''s finger, and said that if Xu Pingan did not plead guilty, they would **** all the men in the Xu family. Unload eight yuan and sell all the women and children of the Xu family to others to eat meat."


    Ye Anlan understood in seconds. Compared with the whole family being beheaded, being chopped up and cooked and eaten after death is undoubtedly a more unacceptable end for the ancients who pay attention to the aftermath.


    "This Han family is really rotten to the root." Ye Anlan was a little thankful that they struck early enough, otherwise Xu Ping''an''s family might really be caught by these guys and chop their hands and feet.


    She dealt with Shi Yu and said: "Tell me their departure time, escorted personnel and route, etc., and I will personally lead people there to rob the prisoners."


    Fu Shiyu bowed and answered "Yes", and then handed Ye Anlan a folded paper, which contained exactly the information Ye Anlan wanted.


    Ye Anlan was very satisfied, "I will leave all the follow-up matters to you."


    Fu Shiyu bowed again and answered "Yes".


    Ye Anlan opened the folded paper, and carefully looked at the **** time, route, and staffing recorded on the paper.


    Judging from the situation recorded on this paper, the other guards in Yuncheng obviously didn''t expect that their Ye family didn''t just want to grab a wave of people and supplies from the Han family.


    They didn''t expect that Mrs. Ye would plan on Xu Pingan, a fierce general, and they thought they had already grasped Xu Pingan''s weakness (his family), so they were not at all afraid of Xu Pingan''s escape or being rescued.


    Even sending troops to **** them, it was just a matter of meaning and only sent a total of more than 300 people.


    Ye Anlan was quite speechless about their confidence, but she didn''t know that the reason why the other guards in Yuncheng only sent so few people to **** Xu Pingan was because they didn''t think Xu Pingan would escape or be rescued, But it was also because they were really scared out of their wits by Mrs. Ye''s disappearance.


    After putting the blame on Xu Ping''an''s head, the brains of the group of people who felt that they were no longer at risk of being crushed to death by the blame finally started to work again.


    They strung together all the things that happened in Yuncheng before, and then they discovered to their horror that Mrs. Ye didn''t just burn their camp that night, robbed their military supplies, and swaggered away before being taken away by them. The group of refugees blocking the west side of Yuncheng even ransacked the house of Vice General Wu.


    The windfall that Lieutenant General Wu made privately by relying on the loss of public fertilizers had disappeared after that night, and changed his appearance into the spoils of the Ye Family Army.


    This incident reminded this group of guards of Yuncheng who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They suddenly realized that whether they can live or not depends on whether Mrs. Ye wants them to live or not.


    But even so, they have to struggle to the death, don''t they?


    So, in order to make themselves feel more secure, this group of people unanimously began to add guards to themselves. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, at least they can seek psychological comfort.


    In addition, they also sent more people to guard the city, to patrol the barracks, and to guard their own mansions


    In this way, you adjust some, and I adjust some, and the soldiers of the Han family army in Yuncheng will soon be divided up bit by bit.


    When Xu Pingan was forced to shoulder all the responsibilities, they realized belatedly, alas, there are not many soldiers who can be sent to **** Xu Pingan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    A dozen or so people got together and quarreled for about half an hour. The final result of the quarrel was that each of them squeezed out some people, and then let these people form a team to **** Xu Ping''an.


    The manpower is relatively small, and the personnel are all improvised. The combat effectiveness of this team can be imagined.


    When they escorted Xu Ping''an out of the barracks and turned onto the main street leading to the west gate of Yuncheng, the more than 300 guards led by Ye Anlan suddenly attacked.


    They were all dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, and they were either shopping, talking with people, or enthusiastically soliciting business from everyone, but at this time they all changed their appearance suddenly.


    The soldiers of the Han family army who were in charge of escorting Xu Ping''an had no time to react. They saw this group of people rushing up with their weapons out of various unexpected places, and they subconsciously touched the weapons. The knives or swords that gleamed coldly had already kissed every vital point of their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Chaser

    Chapter 306 Playing and Chasing Soldiers


    The accident lasted only for a short moment. Many people on the street hadn''t even realized what happened. Ye Anlan and the others rode horses and brought a prison cart and left the west gate of Yuncheng in no time.


    The people on the street either stood dumbfounded, or screamed regardless of being stimulated, until the soldiers of the Han family army who were in charge of patrolling the city rushed over, and everyone just woke up like a dream, and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    Those who run fast hide directly into the crowd, while those who run slowly are caught and questioned.


    Those who were so flustered and frightened that they didn¡¯t understand what they said, were directly taken back to the barracks by the soldiers of the Han family army patrolling the city for interrogation.


    At the same time, the barracks has also received the unfortunate news from the soldiers patrolling the city immediately.


    The remaining generals of the Han family¡¯s army had not waited for the soldiers who came back to report the news to finish speaking, and their faces had already become extremely ugly.


    At this time, they couldn''t care about other things, they just shouted "order troops" and "send someone to chase".


    All the manpower they could mobilize were dispatched by them to hunt down Ye Anlan and the others, and the few remaining Han family troops also became panicked because of this sudden and important incident.


    At this time, under the leadership of Fu Shiyu, a large number of dark lines planted by the Ye family in Yuncheng suddenly attacked, and once again opened the east gate of Yuncheng.


    Ye''s cavalry from outside the city charged in and quickly took over the city.


    The defeated Han family army rushed out from the west gate, and fled in the direction where their companions left in a panic.


    The infantry moved slowly. In order to escape for their lives, more and more Han soldiers simply took off their armor, helmets, and weapons, and pretended to be ordinary people.


    The cavalry ran fast. They rode horses and quickly caught up with the other Han family troops who were investigating Ye Anlan''s whereabouts everywhere.


    The soldiers of the Han family army who went out of the city to hunt down Xu Ping''an and the others were almost bald after being teased by Ye Anlan''s personal guards in a short period of time.


    After they left the city, they discovered several clues that Ye Anlan and the others deliberately left behind. In order not to waste time, they divided up into several groups to track down those clues.


    But they have been busy until they got home, and they were given it, and they couldn''t find the correct one among the several clues.


    The generals of the Han family army who were originally impatient because the investigation was not going well, heard the escaped soldiers say that Yuncheng was taken by the Ye family''s army, and the irritability, fear, and despair in their hearts were like the flood that opened the gate. , All of them were completely submerged with a splash.


    Those whose family members were neither in Yuncheng nor under the eyes of the Lord Han, immediately thought of running away.


    The city is lost, which is much more sinful than the loss of military supplies. Even if they continue to confuse black and white and ask Xu Pingan to help top the tank, the lord of the Han family will never choose to let their guilt lightly. of.


    Instead of going back and risking their lives to attack the city, or waiting in fear for the lord of the Han family to punish them, they might as well run away with their families before the news spreads.


    Those family members living in Yuncheng or under the eyes of the Lord of the Han family, some chose to escape, and some chose to go back and fight again.


    They shouted loudly, "Go back to the city! Go back to the city immediately!", but the soldiers who responded to them were less than half of the soldiers they brought out.


    The half of the soldiers who are willing to respond to them are not all loyal to the Han family. The vast majority of them are just reluctant to let go of their parents, wives, children, brothers and sisters living in Yuncheng, so they endured it and ran away The impulse to go to this tragic war that is doomed to end.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Yuncheng didn''t have the tragic scene they were used to.


    Obviously this is a city that has just changed hands, but there were no cries, screams or begging for mercy from ordinary people in the city.


    The most outrageous thing is that in their imagination, the thick city gate that would require them to spend a lot of lives to fill it could be breached, but it was so wide open.


    On the city wall and inside the city wall, you can see the Ye family army with neat armor and shiny weapons everywhere, but these Ye family army did not disturb the people of Yuncheng at all.


    They were either defending the city, or cleaning up blood and corpses, or walking through the streets and alleys while beating gongs and talking, but they didn''t see anyone looting around with a ferocious face.


    "Aren''t they robbing things?"


    Among the soldiers of the Han family army who stood and watched for a long time, finally someone couldn''t hold back, and whispered this sentence to the comrades around him.


    The other soldiers of the Han family army around him are obviously seeing this kind of scene for the first time. In all the wars they have experienced in the past, the winning side will, without exception, allow their soldiers to make a fortune on the first day they enter the city. .


    At this time, there is actually no difference between soldiers and bandits. They broke into people''s homes unscrupulously and took away everything they liked.


    It''s even more extreme, and even do things like bullying the female relatives of the people''s families.


    The common people also know this "convention", and know that they have nothing to reason with, so they basically choose to swallow their anger.


    But the new owner of Yuncheng is obviously different. Her soldiers entered the city, not to mention robbing the people, and they didn''t even step into the people''s house without permission.


    The soldiers of the Han family army who came back in a hurry to live and die with their relatives were dumbfounded¡ªthe other party did not rob or kill, let alone humiliate their wives, daughters and sisters, so should they fight each other to the death?


    More importantly, can this group of people see them? Why did no one warn the police, close the city gates or come out to chase them down?


    They were just standing outside the range of the bows and arrows, and they were not standing outside the field of vision of those Ye family troops. Is it to express their disdain and extreme contempt for them by ignoring them?


    "We, what do we do now?"


    "What should I do! Of course I rushed in to take back Yuncheng!" The leader of the Han family army kicked his subordinates, "Don''t shake the morale of the army!"


    The subordinates didn''t dare to say anything, but they thought in their hearts, how could they have that Lao Shizi''s military spirit to shake? They''ve already lost their morale, okay?


    Just such a group of remnants and defeated generals, what would they use to fight the Ye family army?


    He was thinking about it when he heard his lord''s aide speak in a low voice, saying all that was in his heart.


    The lord of his family treats his staff well. After listening to the other party''s analysis, he immediately feels that he really has other ways to go.


    There was hope in my heart, and the energy of wanting to fly moths to the flame disappeared immediately.


    He took the remnant soldiers who had been clearly divided into two factions, how did he get here and how did he retreat in desperation.


    However, they wanted to leave, but Ye Anlan had no intention of letting them go again.


    Thanks to swimming fish 6, as I wish, a two-dimensional otaku, He Xiyaoxiang kaki, Wu Hong, * broken air, Sunshine, ìáÏÄÅÔìá, sunset is not as good as you look back, green onion ribs, Duan Tiandi, and listen to this dragon Yin, Aberdeen Shark 6, Brother Shen Shen, I am the most amazing cat, A Zong who tells stories, You Qu, Wen Zai of Southern Tiandi, Shen Shang of Endless Fire Field, Old Tune of Chen Ci, Jing Luo Ye, 001AABBCC, Book Friends 20200111141048351 monthly ticket Support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Are you satisfied?

    Chapter 307 Are you satisfied?


    Less than a quarter of an hour after they set foot on the road to escape, a team of only about 300 people appeared in their direction of travel.


    All the members of this team are dressed in the coarse clothes of ordinary people, but their mental outlook and overall momentum clearly show that they are extraordinary.


    In addition, there is a prison car whose door has been violently broken open behind the team, and there is a person they are quite familiar with sitting in the car. How could they not guess that this is the elite army that rescued Xu Pingan? .


    The general of the Han family army led by him was stunned for a moment, and immediately pointed at Xu Ping''an''s nose and cursed, "It really is you! You really betrayed the lord!"


    Xu Pingan laughed angrily at him. When he was not betraying, his lord was always worried that he would betray, and his colleagues tried hard to label him as "betrayal". Now that he finally made up his mind to betray, he suddenly discovered that the feeling of not having to endure humiliation was actually this. so good.


    He glanced at his former colleagues, "Isn''t this what you want? Use torture, try to torture me, even threaten me with my family, force me to admit that I am collaborating with the enemy, and force me to bear all the responsibilities .Now that I have done it, I have cooperated with the enemy according to your wishes, how is it? Are you happy and satisfied?"


    The low-level soldiers of the Han family army who understood what he said were in an uproar, and the faces of the few Han family army generals who participated in this incident became particularly ugly.


    Especially the leading general of the Han family army, he never expected that the other party would be so confident. Isn''t he afraid that they will really kill his family?


    Xu Pingan read the confusion from the man''s expression, and he sneered, "Are my family members really controlled by you?"


    The man''s heart skipped a beat, and the first thought that flashed through his mind was¡ªhow did he know?


    The rest of the Xu family were placed in their hometown by Xu Pingan. They thought it was troublesome before. When they threatened Xu Pingan, they didn''t really bring his family to Yuncheng, and no one was willing to go to the next county town.


    They found a body similar to Xu Pingan''s younger brother, chopped off his fingers, and took him to the prison to force Xu Pingan to submit.


    The light in the prison was dim, and his brother''s hand had no obvious features, so Xu Ping''an really thought it was his brother''s finger at the time.


    It was only later that Ye Anlan showed Xu Pingan the tokens and letters from his family, and Xu Pingan knew that his family had already been taken to Ye''s territory by Ye Anlan.


    Although he didn''t think that Ye Anlan did this, he was just planning for a rainy day. He believed that there must be elements of threatening him and framing him, but no matter what, Ye Anlan was indeed the savior of him and his family.


    With the personality of the Lord of the Han family, if he was brought before the other party on the charge of betrayal, the other party would definitely kill him and his family immediately.


    Before, he was willing to bear all the guilt, but he chose a relatively less painful death method for himself and his family in the inevitable ending.


    Now that he has a chance to live, he certainly won''t bring his family to die.


    He hopes that his family can live a stable life, and he also hopes that he will not be feared by his loyal lord.


    Seeing that the general of the Han family army on the opposite side was speechless when he asked him, Xu Pingan stopped talking nonsense to the other party. He said to the low-level soldiers of the Han family army with complicated expressions: "Let''s stop chatting here. My lord is kind, don''t kill me." Surrender soldiers, if you put down your weapons and catch them without a fight, this general will protect your lives."


    Those soldiers whose families were in Yuncheng laid down their weapons first, followed by other grassroots soldiers who were affected. Before half a cup of tea, only the leading Han soldiers were left standing.


    At the same time, nearly Qianye''s family army also poured out of Yuncheng.


    They tied the captives into a string and beheaded several generals of the Han family army who still refused to surrender.


    Ye Anlan waived the man''s gift and asked him to arrange for people to clean up the scene.


    The man took the order and left, and Ye Anlan returned to Yuncheng with more than 300 people including Xu Ping''an.


    Xu Ping''an was still sitting in the prison car. He was injured and couldn''t ride a horse for the time being.


    Everyone entered the city with the sound of horseshoes, and Xu Ping''an immediately noticed that the order in the city was orderly and strangely peaceful.


    He didn''t ask others immediately, but watched and listened silently.


    After watching and listening all the way, Xu Ping''an finally had some understanding of Ye''s style in his heart.


    Although it may be a bit sensational to say this, he found that Ye Shi is indeed worthy of the word "righteousness" of the rebel army.


    They are really doing justice for the heavens, eradicating **** and evil, and saving the people from fire and water, not like other rebels, who like bandits entering the city every time they win a battle, just picking up unarmed people and bullying them.


    And he also discovered that Ye Anlan is not blindly tolerant and kind to the people under her rule. She can give out a large amount of food to the victims of the disaster, she can show her medical skills to save the dying and heal the wounded, she can issue government orders to benefit the people, but she can also severely punish anyone who breaks the law. Let them dare not commit crimes again.


    Among the disaster victims, those who are used to running amok, rebellious, disturbing, and greedy, her soldiers will arrest them all at the first time.


    Using the words of those patrolling the city, the refugees are pitiful, but just because you are pitiful, you cannot hurt others unscrupulously.


    For those refugees who want to accept Ye''s protection, Ye Anlan set three rules for them, first, no burning, killing and looting, second, no indecent assault on others, third, no gathering of crowds to make trouble, violators will be killed without mercy !


    Using heavy codes in troubled times to give maximum protection to the people who want to live a stable life, these are Ye Anlan''s two basic principles.


    They walked through the deserted main street and came to the mansion that once belonged to General Xu.


    As the nominal leader of Yuncheng, General Xu''s mansion occupies a vast area, but the inside is much simpler than Vice General Wu''s mansion.


    First, he needs to avoid his sharp edge, lest Vice General Wu, who is actually in power, feel uncomfortable when he sees his mansion. Second, his family is not around, and his official career is not smooth, so he really doesn''t have the intention to clean it up.


    At this time, Ye Anlan and the others were going to use this place to settle down temporarily, but General Xu was a little embarrassed by his empty mansion.


    He bit the bullet and let Ye Anlan and others into the mansion, "I''m the only one in the house, and I''m a rough man, so the mansion is unavoidably shabby. I''ve wronged my lord and all my colleagues."


    Ye Anlan, on the other hand, sympathized with Xu Ping''an, his mansion with a shiny surface of donkey dung really perfectly reflected his real situation_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Xie Yuan urgent letter

    Chapter 308 Xie Yuan¡¯s Urgent Letter


    After taking a break in General Xu''s mansion, and waiting for her general Yao Zhun to arrive, Ye Anlan returned to Mengshan with her many personal guards.


    Xu Pingan, who still needs to recover from his injuries for at least three months, was left behind in Yuncheng by her. Together with him, there were also Xu Pingan''s family members who came with Yao Zhun''s army.


    They have been in fear for so many days, secretly thinking that they would never see Xu Ping''an again, but unexpectedly, Ye Shi, who kidnapped them like a bandit, actually fulfilled their promise.


    When Xu Pingan saw his family members, he also felt very complicated, but what he thought was that his new lord was really not afraid of him betraying him again.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan''s seemingly outrageous trust in him actually all stemmed from Ye Anlan''s strong confidence in handling him.


    In addition to the large army stationed in Yuncheng on the surface, Ye Anlan still has a lot of deeply buried eyeliners in Yuncheng. If Xu Pingan really dares to turn his back on Ye Anlan after he leaves, Ye Anlan can immediately give an order to have him killed. to kill.


    Although Fu Shiyu and others'' martial arts were far inferior to Ye Anlan''s, if they did their calculations intentionally or unintentionally, it would not be difficult for them to kill Xu Pingan.


    Not to mention, Ye Anlan also sent Yao Zhun and his direct troops over.


    Although Yao Zhun looks at the tiger, he is actually a rough and subtle man, yet shrewd. Under Ye''s systematic training and years of war training, his direct line troops have already become a frightening elite army.


    In addition, he also has an adoptive father who is quite good in medicine and has been escorting him all the time. If someone wants to plot against him, the difficulty can be said to be hell.


    As for whether the Han family will send troops to attack Yuncheng in a fit of anger, they really want to do so, but the problem is that there is a drought on their site now, and large tracts of land are without harvest. The common people have been reduced to refugees, and now they have no skills at all.


    Not to mention that they took the initiative to send troops to attack Ye Shi, they all wished to pray to God and worship Buddha now, and pray that Ye Shi would never beat them.


    Since the situation is like this, Ye Anlan is not at all worried about those Ye family troops she left behind in Yuncheng.


    She took her own bodyguard, Xiaoxing, and stayed overnight back to Mount Meng, but when she was halfway there, she received a long letter from Xie Yuan.


    The letter was urgently delivered by Xie Yuan, who sent someone eight hundred miles away. He said in the letter that he planned to send someone to send a batch of military supplies to the soldiers of the Northern Army urgently, but he didn''t have enough stock on hand to give it away, so he thought First ask Ye Anlan to borrow a batch of her spare food, grass and military equipment.


    At the end of the letter, Xie Yuan also attached a detailed list. The types and quantities of materials on the list are very large.


    Ye Anlan turned to the end and looked at the list, then turned back and re-read the reason why Xie Yuan wanted to send things to the Northern Army.


    According to Xie Yuan, the more than 100,000 soldiers of the Dingbei Army have not received military pay, rations and ordnance from the imperial court for more than two years.


    Although their military supplies have been embezzled layer upon layer before, they are absolutely two different things.


    Xie Yuan said in the letter that according to his investigation, all the military supplies in the past two years or so were filled by Bai Qingzhi, the commander of the Dingbei Army and Marquis of Weiping, with his own private property.


    He is the hereditary Marquis of Weiping, and their branch has been passed down to this day, including him, there have been a total of seven Marquis.


    The first Marquis of Weiping was finally granted the title of marquis by virtue of his repeated meritorious service on the battlefield, while the third Marquis of Weiping added the words "hereditary and unreplaced" with his outstanding military exploits .


    Afterwards, Marquis Wei Ping followed the ancestral precepts to keep a low profile, and started a career of guarding the border with no great achievements and no small achievements, and firmly defended the northern border with the lives and blood of the Bai family''s children.


    During the seven generations, the Bai family has accumulated a lot of wealth because of battle gains and royal rewards.


    Perhaps in order to let the Bai family guard the northern border more wholeheartedly, the industries rewarded by the royal family to the Bai family, except for the mansion in Beijing and a small amount of fields and shops, are basically concentrated in the northern border states.


    After hundreds of years of operation, the Bai family can already be regarded as a powerful party in the northern border.


    If this were not the case, the Bai family would not be able to support an army of more than 100,000 people for more than two years.


    Xie Yuan was not stingy with pen and ink, and expressed his admiration and admiration for the Bai family and the Dingbei Army in a very long letter.


    This is the first time Ye Anlan has heard him praise a person or an army so much, but she can empathize with Xie Yuan''s feelings.


    Like Xie Yuan, she also admired this kind of general who guarded the frontier, who clearly had a large army in his hands, but was dedicated to fighting against the foreign race, and did not participate in the big event of competing for the world.


    Compared to the various rebels who have already become a mess, and herself who only wants to stand alone, Ye Anlan feels that Bai Qingzhi is the most indispensable kind of capable person in this world.


    In Xie Yuan''s words, "Even if I die, Bai Qingzhi cannot die, even if the flag of the Xie Family Army falls, the flag of the Dingbei Army cannot fall either."


    Of course, Xie Yuan didn''t really plan to replace Bai Qingzhi to die immediately, and the situation in the northern border is not so serious that he has to choose between Xie Jiajun and Dingbei Army.


    Xie Yuan just wanted to emphasize the importance of Dingbei Army, and wanted Ye Anlan to see his determination to support Dingbei Army.


    The continuous subsidy for more than two years has consumed most of the family wealth accumulated by several generations of the Bai family for hundreds of years, and the remaining half is because they are all in the capital, and Bai Qingzhi has no way to use it.


    Now the Dingbei Army is not only seriously short of ordnance, armor, and war horses, but even the military rations have begun to save in a planned way.


    It''s not that Bai Qingzhi doesn''t know how to be in charge of the family, and he didn''t prepare enough military rations in advance. They just couldn''t help but watch as they had nowhere to go when they were full.


    Because a lot of military rations were distributed to help the people, the Dingbei Army is now guarding the border almost every day hungry.


    Seeing that the autumn grains will come down in more than a month, the barbarians who would go south to plunder every time at this time are already ready to fight and prepare their troops. For more than half a month, several urgent reports were sent to the shrunken court, hoping to get support from the court.


    However, all the urgent reports came to nothing, Bai Qingzhi had no choice but to risk being angered by the court, and brazenly borrowed food from the surrounding rebel forces to tide over the difficulties.


    He found three companies, but none of the three companies were willing to really contribute money and efforts for the soldiers of the northern border.


    They didn''t want to offend Bai Qingzhi, but they also didn''t want to give Bai Qingzhi the food, grass and military equipment they had hoarded so hard, so they all cried poorly, and at the same time gave Bai Qingzhi something like sending a beggar.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, lileo, and book friends 20220527185641834 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： help

    Chapter 309 Helping with all one''s strength


    Bai Qingzhi really wanted to walk away with the backbone, but when he thought of those Dingbei Army soldiers who threw their heads and blood in order to defend the border, but couldn''t even eat a full meal, Bai Qingzhi''s backbone suddenly turned into helplessness.


    He asked people to send the three families to send the beggar¡¯s scraps of money into the treasury, and then sent envoys to ask for help from other rebel forces farther from the northern border.


    What he didn''t know was that his rescue messenger was still on the way, and Xie Yuan had already started preparing various military supplies for him because of the news sent back by his informant.


    Xie Yuan is a very far-sighted person. Although he has not succeeded in winning the world, he has always demanded himself with the standard of a wise king.


    He has always regarded the Hu people as a serious problem, and therefore planted a large number of eyeliners on the territory of the three rebel forces in and around the northern border.


    The eyeliner''s urgent report came earlier than Bai Qingzhi''s request for help. Without knowing that Bai Qingzhi also planned to ask him for help, he took the initiative to find Ye Anlan and offered to borrow a batch of military supplies from her to support the Dingbei Army.


    "Go back and tell your master, Ye Shi sent out these supplies, and he doesn''t need to return them." After handing the written reply to the messenger, Ye Anlan smiled and said to the young general in charge: "I don''t need him to send troops to do it for you." Escort, it''s just a trip to the north to deliver supplies, I, Ye, can still draw out some soldiers."


    The ten-member messenger team was overjoyed. They all saluted Ye Anlan with fists in their hands, "Miss Ye is righteous!"


    Ye Anlan waved at them, "Go. Be careful on the road."


    The messengers flew on their horses, and bowed their hands to Ye Anlan again.


    Ye Anlan had been watching them ride their horses out of her sight, and then led the crowd back to Mount Meng, and at the same time ordered the guards around her to go back to pass the message first.


    No way, although she is the master of the Ye family, in some respects she can''t be the family of the Ye family at all. To provide such a large amount of military supplies, she has to have someone go back to Mengyin to inform Pei Huaiyu, the chief financial officer.


    As for her, her only function is that if there is something missing that Mrs. Ye can''t make up, she will try to get it back and make up for it as soon as possible.


    That''s right, she is the lord who is responsible for solving all difficult and miscellaneous diseases_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The personal guard team responsible for delivering the letter hurried to Mengyin and handed the letter written by Ye Anlan to Pei Huaiyu.


    They originally thought that Pei Huaiyu would go crazy because of her lord''s prodigal behavior, but they didn''t expect that Pei Huaiyu didn''t feel upset at all this time.


    After reading the letter written by Ye Anlan and the list of items that came with the letter, he immediately had Zhou Mingzhe, Pei Huaixiu and others invited over.


    A group of literati worked hard with their account books and abacus. After spending half a day and a night, they finally calculated the maximum allowance that their family could afford.


    Armor, weapons, cotton-padded clothes, cotton-padded shoes, etc., they must first reserve the parts that Ye Jiajun needs.


    In addition to supplying food, salt, etc. to soldiers, orphans, and the Ye family¡¯s official property, there is also an additional set aside for disaster relief.


    Taking these all out, what''s left is what they can support a given Northern Army.


    Grain and salt are fine, these things Ye Anlan trades in new ones for old ones every year, and the scale of hoarding expands every year. Even if Xie Yuan''s request is doubled, the remaining grain and salt on Ye Anlan''s side can also survive. The fall harvest is over this year.


    They have no shortage of cloth and cotton for making cotton-padded clothes. After all, most of the Ye family are women who have learned spinning and weaving skills and earn money to support their families by themselves. The cloth that goes out to sell is intercepted, and the quantity is not bad.


    The more troublesome thing now is the cotton. There is not much old cotton left, and the new cotton has just started to be harvested, and it needs to be processed in the next step before it can be used to make cotton clothes.


    Pei Huaiyu didn''t know where to allocate the large amount of manpower needed to do this. After all, those are the cotton-padded clothes and shoes of more than 100,000 people. The cotton must be processed in a short time to make the cotton-padded clothes and shoes. Pei Huaiyu feels bald just thinking about it.


    Armor and weapons can be chased away by the military inspectors, some of them are driven out, and the surplus part in their inventory is added together. Well, it¡¯s still about 30% short_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Pei Huaiyu had no choice but to ask Ye Anlan to borrow a batch from other surrounding forces for emergency.


    As for the other party¡¯s refusal to borrow, it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t want to borrow it. If you pretend to be a horse bandit and grab it, you don¡¯t have to pay it back.


    Then there are horses, fodder, horseshoes, matching saddles and reins, etc. They have surplus horses, and the fodder can be evenly distributed.


    It was the horseshoe, they could only make up about half of the amount Xie Yuan requested, and Pei Huaiyu still planned to throw the remaining half to Ye Anlan to raise money.


    He wrote to Ye Anlan the calculation results here, and attached all the things that Ye Anlan needed to find a way with the letter.


    Ye Anlan didn''t reply to his letter, because there was the time for someone to deliver the letter, she could almost rush back directly.


    Although it was inevitable to be exhausted after traveling all the way, in order to send things to the northern border as soon as possible, Ye Anlan immediately went to inform Pei Huaiyu of their own decision as soon as they returned to Mengyin.


    She said to the same black-eyed and tired-faced people:


    "Insufficient armor and weapons, Huaiyu, you allocate from the reserved part first, and ask the military supervisor to work overtime to make up for the gap on our side."


    "As for the horseshoes, don''t we have hidden clues to open blacksmith shops in other rebel territories? I have already sent a letter to them, and they will supply the missing parts to me one after another."


    Pei Huaiyu was a little dissatisfied, "But if you lead the troops away, the defensive pressure on our side will inevitably increase. If there are gaps in armor and weapons, the soldiers will definitely suffer more casualties."


    "Then let people take out all the thunderbolt bombs and gas bombs in Curry. Whoever dares to offend, just blow them all up for me!"


    "We have cultivated a lot of poisonous weeds over the years. Except for the ones that have been made into gas bombs, I will grind all the remaining ones in the warehouse into powder or press them into pellets or cakes."


    "The other thing is to mobilize the power of public opinion. Mingzhe, you are responsible for this matter. Remember, you must let the surrounding people, especially those in the north of the Xie family, know that we and the Xie family are going to use the territory of other rebel forces. , to deliver supplies to support the northern border."


    "Let all the people under your hands move for me. I don''t care what method you use, anyway, you have to complete the campaign for me within 20 days."


    "Remember, let all the people in the world stand on your side. Any leader of the rebel army who dares to make trouble in this matter and does not cooperate will make him famous, lose the hearts of the people, and be nailed to the pillar of shame. It will leave him with a bad reputation for thousands of years, and by the way, he will lose his qualification to compete in the world forever."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： to the north

    Chapter 310 Heading to the North


    Language can also kill people. She led troops to send military supplies to support the northern border, not to leave her territory for those evil wolves to share and eat.


    While making complete preparations in terms of force, she must also prevent those who are ambitious in the world from acting rashly.


    Anyone who dares to attack her and Xie Yuan at this moment when she and Xie Yuan are a little weak because of the overall situation, whoever is waiting to be called a national traitor by the public opinion department under her command.


    The national thief still wants to fight for the world? People with lofty ideals in the world should not worry about selling the whole country to the barbarians if this guy reaches the top of the Ninth Five-Year Plan.


    Of course, the power of public opinion cannot stop mad dogs, but Ye Anlan believes that mad dogs are only a minority after all.


    As for those secret tricks, she has counselors, good generals, and elite soldiers. Could she still be afraid of those invisible dogs?


    After listening to what she said, all the people present couldn''t help but agree that their lord is wise and wise.


    Indeed, as long as they take up the righteousness, if others want to attack them, they can''t be blatant and go all out.


    In this way, not only will their pressure be greatly reduced, but they can also take this opportunity to publicize a wave of righteousness, wisdom and martial arts of their protagonist.


    Pei Huaiyu thought more far-reaching than most people. He asked Ye Anlan, "If we do this, will other rebel forces follow suit?"


    "I''ll follow suit." Ye Anlan didn''t take it seriously, "If they are willing to send supplies to the northern border, I promise to help them publicize with drums and gongs every time."


    That was more than a hundred thousand Dingbei Army. She and Xie Yuan could support each other once, twice, or even three times and five times, but how could they support each other ten times, eight times, twenty times and thirty times?


    She ruled a total of more than 20 states and counties, but she could not afford to support more than 100,000 troops in the northern border.


    As for Xie Yuan, although his territory is about twice that of Ye Anlan''s, he has ambitions in the world and will continue to expand his forces and territory in the future.


    He is a person who has raised a group of gold swallowing beasts, and the support he can give to the soldiers in the north is also very limited.


    In this case, it is good for one more person to be willing to contribute. As for the good reputation of righteousness, it will be divided by others. It is divided, and she does not intend to grab that chair©·(`)©³


    Ye Anlan, who only wants to get benefits, said, let more people compete for a good reputation, and don''t pity (fear) her just because she is Jiaohua (Yasha)!


    ***


    After nearly twenty days of intensive work, everyone in the Ye family finally got together the military supplies to be sent to the northern border.


    Because the preparation time for military supplies coincides with the first half of this year''s autumn harvest time, during this period, not only Ye''s high-level executives, but even ordinary people under Ye''s management have done too much work because of getting up early and getting late, and all of them are overtired Looking tired.


    At this time, those refugees brought back by Ye Anlan and the others came in handy.


    After the initial stage of building a house, most of the displaced people''s job types seamlessly transitioned from small construction workers to veteran farmers.


    It is still the same as the previous model. Those who work well and work hard will get more food and wages, while the elderly, women and half-grown children who are not so strong will be responsible for some light jobs with relatively little pay.


    With their fresh blood helping with farm work, many soldiers of the Ye family army were freed up.


    They were arranged by Pei Huaiyu to other places to take charge of other more important tasks, which greatly alleviated the shortage of manpower in the entire Ye family.


    Of course, due to the fact that the Ye family has been extraordinarily busy recently, nearly half of the people in the Ye family''s territory have become a lot richer due to receiving government tasks during this period.


    People are happy no matter how busy they are if they have money. On the contrary, those people who have not been able to participate due to geographical location or their own reasons are very envious of other people''s bulging money bags.


    ***


    After all the military supplies were raised, Ye Anlan waited for Li Jing to bring people over, and at the same time arranged for people to start loading the vehicles.


    As early as twelve days ago, Ye Anlan received an urgent letter from Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan said in the letter that he planned to send Li Jing and Chang''an''s master and servant to deliver food to the Northern Army.


    Because he wanted to borrow Ye''s name, he hoped that Ye Anlan could wait for Li Jing, and when the two teams set off together, they could take care of each other to some extent.


    Be it public or private, Ye Anlan felt that Xie Yuan''s proposal was very suitable for her, so she quickly wrote back and made an appointment with Li Jing for the exact time to meet in Mengyin.


    Li Jing is a punctual person. In order to be able to arrive on time, he deliberately set off two days earlier and set off with 40% of Xie''s supplies to support the northern border.


    In addition, his team received great preferential treatment in Ye''s territory, and moved so fast that when he arrived, Ye Anlan''s side had not yet completed the final loading process.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan didn''t delay waiting for him to come.


    On the night when he arrived, in order not to waste time, the Ye family army lit torches and loaded all the supplies that Ye''s was going to use to support the northern border from Mengyin into the car.


    The two set off from Mengyin two days earlier than the agreed time. On the way, Ye Anlan first shipped supplies to other cities under his rule, and then Li Jing shipped supplies to other cities under Xie Yuan''s rule.


    During this period, they had strong support from local officials wherever they went, and it can be said that they went smoothly and comfortably.


    However, when their team entered Xie Yuan''s northern neighbor''s territory, they immediately ushered in a group of well-trained "horse bandits".


    The "horse bandits" had less than 5,000 people, but they were ordered and prohibited, and they advanced and retreated in an orderly manner. In addition, they were all equipped with armor and weapons, and their horses were strong and fast.


    This momentum, this configuration, it is said that horse bandits and horse bandits all look like this, and what about the various rebels fighting for hegemony in the world?


    But it doesn''t matter, they are not here to settle the case. In order to send things to the northern border as soon as possible, the only thing they have to do is to kill all those who block the way no matter what the banner is. Don''t do anything about it.


    Because it was a long-established course of action, when the enemy really came, Ye Anlan and Li Jing, who had already expected it, did not hesitate or hesitate.


    They quickly divided into two groups. Li Jing led Xie''s army to stay in place to guard the large amount of supplies brought by the two families. Ye Anlan led 10,000 soldiers under her command, like a tiger descending a mountain, and went straight to the rebels disguised as horse bandits.


    For this trip, Ye Anlan brought a total of 25,000 people.


    Among the 25,000 people, 15,000 are recruits who have been in the army for less than a year. Although they have undergone Ye''s systematic training, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to any elite soldiers from other forces other than Xie''s. But if conditions permit, Ye Anlan still doesn''t want to push them directly to the frontal battlefield where human lives are at stake.


    Thanks to Shi Gandangdang, book friend 150823141449793, book friend 20190416172648770 monthly ticket support, thanks to Shi Gandangdang, Qiuxiao Luoyan for rewarding support, thank you for your cute collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： whoever stands in my way kills

    Chapter 311 Those who stand in my way kill


    She hopes that these young and middle-aged men who are still new recruits can adapt to the battlefield bit by bit like their predecessors.


    For this reason, Ye Anlan specially arranged for them to **** the carriage. The main task of their trip is to drive the cart, feed the horse, count and take care of the supplies.


    This job has a certain degree of danger, and it is very suitable for tempering recruits. On the contrary, if young and middle-aged men are recruited as civilian husbands, they may find it difficult to keep calm when encountering danger. It is even more difficult to protect supplies and fight against the enemy in times of crisis. Forget it, that''s impossible.


    In addition to the 15,000 people, Ye Anlan also brought out another 10,000 elite soldiers. These 10,000 elite soldiers are the combatants responsible for sweeping away all dangerous elements.


    Most of these 10,000 people are Ye Anlan''s personal guards, and only a small number are elite soldiers that she has drawn from several counties around Mengyin.


    After nearly half a month of working with each other, these people are now able to cooperate with each other tacitly.


    Led by Ye Anlan, they rushed towards the "horse bandits" who were not half as numerous as them.


    The group of "horse bandits" who originally planned to make a surprise attack on the transport team before they were fully alert, charged halfway to the predetermined distance, and the 10,000 Ye family troops had already entered under the leadership of Ye Anlan. in their ranks.


    Ye''s army''s absolute superiority in numbers and individual combat power made those horse bandits instantly thrown into chaos.


    Those "horse bandits" hadn''t intended to succeed in the robbery, but when they realized that something was wrong, the "horse bandits" in charge immediately gave an order to retreat.


    However, before the orderer conveyed his order, a spear flew over from afar and pierced straight into his eye socket.


    The "horse bandit" headed by him was led by a spear, and his body suddenly fell down on the horse''s back. The "horse bandit" who had been around him suddenly became insecure.


    There was a general whose official position was only one line lower than the leading "horse bandit", immediately took over the position of the deceased, and began to command the retreat of the soldiers under his command.


    However, following the "horse bandit" who led them, this group of people seemed to have fallen into a strange curse.


    Every "horse bandit" who stood up to command would be shot through before he had spoken three sentences.


    After doing this three times, how can those generals who survived by chance dare to continue to take the lead? They wished they could all hunker down in their turtle shells and pretend they were a passing reptile.


    However, it''s too late to back down now. When Ye Anlan was concentrating on dealing with the enemy generals, Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao had already led a group of people to attack the group of "horse bandits" from the left and right sides. The rear outflanked the past.


    After finally figuring out what happened to the front of the team, the "horse bandit" in the rear, before the horse''s head could turn around, the wolf-like soldiers of the Ye family army rushed over from the other end of the horse''s tail.


    Dumplings were directly made by Ye Jiajun, who is notorious outside. The panic and fear of these "horse bandits" can be imagined.


    They tried to organize a small-scale charge, opening a hole to break through as soon as possible, but Ye Jiajun was like a wall of iron and steel without any gaps. No matter how hard they tried to find a breakthrough, Ye Jiajun never let them break out.


    Instead, it was the leader of the "horse bandit" who quietly organized the crowd to charge. One after another, one after another, Yang Xiaotao shot through them from a distance with his long spear.


    "Tsk tsk, this is too cruel! How powerful is it?" A middle-aged military general who was hiding in the mountains quietly observing the situation squinted his eyes to observe the battlefield below the mountain while whispering to his staff.


    His staff member looked solemn, "Master Ye, you really deserve to be the top team known as the Tiger and Wolf Division."


    The middle-aged general patted him on the shoulder, "Isn''t it a little early for you to worry about it? Right now, others are facing this tiger-wolf army. You should be happy."


    It is a good thing for them that the vitality of the opponent is being wiped out.


    Staff: "The general said so."


    Fortunately, his boss followed a normal-minded lord, and he didn''t plan to take action against Mrs. Ye and Xie at this time. Otherwise, he and the elite teacher he, his boss, had managed to cultivate with great difficulty, might also fight with him. The group of so-called "horse bandits" at the foot of the mountain fell to the same end.


    Now they are hiding far away and resolutely not getting involved. Not only will their own soldiers and horses not suffer losses, but they will also have a little more leisurely time to stand on the sidelines and watch the theater, which is also a blessing.


    He asked the middle-aged general, "General, does the general know which rebel army these bandits are pretending to be?"


    The middle-aged military general looked regretful, "If I knew, I would have exposed this matter long ago!"


    Wouldn''t it be good to ruin the reputation of competitors?


    The staff sighed, "It seems that the other party is not stupid."


    "How can you be stupid? The loss of the five thousand elite cavalry is not fake." The middle-aged general stroked his beard and said to his staff while observing the battle: "Besides, it''s not our family, so it''s not Just the other two? Whether our next-door neighbor is crazy, or their other neighbor is crazy, it''s not a bad thing for us."


    If the neighbors next door are crazy, they can use the banner of righteousness to justify and send troops to attack each other with others.


    If the next-door neighbor''s next-door neighbor came to do this kind of thing on another''s site, wouldn''t they undoubtedly want to frame their competitors? In this case, even if it was just to prove their innocence, their next-door neighbor would definitely Will be furious, jump up and fight the other party to the death.


    When the snipe and the clam compete, wouldn¡¯t they be able to be the profitable fisherman?


    The middle-aged military general thought it was good, but he didn''t know that the instigator of this incident had already included their rebel forces in the calculation.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Anlan and others, who wiped out the enemy army and seized more than 4,800 horses and several armors and weapons, found a small word "Jiang" on more than one person''s clothes when they stripped off the dead man''s armor.


    Jiang was the surname of the middle-aged military commander who hid on the mountain to watch the excitement.


    The middle-aged military general, surnamed Qian, is the confidant of the Lord of the Jiang family, and has been in charge of guarding the territory handover with the Xie and Wang families.


    A few days ago, he received information from the spies that someone wanted to do something at the junction of Xie''s and Wang''s territories, so he immediately disguised himself, led a team of elite soldiers and a staff member, and quietly approached Wang''s territory. The junction with Xie''s territory.


    After finding a place to watch the excitement, General Qian, who didn''t know that he was also tricked by the troublemaker, soon received a **** clothes from Mrs. Ye.


    The clothes were picked up by Ye Jiajun from one of the corpses of the "horse bandit" under the nose of General Qian.


    After the other party took off the clothes, he lifted the clothes and shook it several times vigorously toward the place where General Qian was hiding.


    Then, the Ye Family Army left with their spoils.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： must speed up

    Chapter 312 must be accelerated


    General Qian suspected that he had been discovered, but he still took a chance to stay on the mountain until Ye Anlan and Li Jing led the team and disappeared without a trace, and then quietly sent the accompanying scouts down the mountain.


    The scouts quickly found the clothes that were hung in a conspicuous position. Naturally, the scouts also found the small characters that were turned outside and originally located on the inside of the clothes.


    It was found together with the clothes, and there were the words "The body will be buried by you, you are welcome".


    General Qian was quickly invited down by the scouts, and then led to the words written on the ground by the scouts.


    Like the scouts, General Qian was afraid and speechless about Ye Anlan and Li Jing''s actions.


    The last thing I was afraid of was that if Ye Anlan and Li Jing were fooled, the rebel forces they belonged to would become scapegoats. What was speechless was that after Ye Anlan and Li Jing found out about them, their first reaction was not to warn them not to make wrong ideas, but to Leave a few words here, involuntarily order them to help with the aftermath.


    This is too familiar, too familiar!


    There is also the phrase "You are welcome", tsk tsk, is this because they are afraid that they will not know that they were deliberately let go by Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Xie?


    General Qian made a lot of complaints silently in his heart, but he still held his nose and took on the task of helping with the aftermath.


    There is no way, they did accept the favor of others. First, they raised their hands and let them go, and did not deal with them here by the way. Second, they helped them discover the conspiracy of either the Wang family or the Liu family. Let them know that they are being framed.


    Repaying the two favors by helping with the aftermath, General Qian felt that it was very cost-effective.


    Not to mention that he took his subordinates to dig a pit to bury the corpse, just talk about Ye Anlan and the others.


    After the enemy was dealt with, and five thousand good horses, some armor and weapons were seized, Ye Anlan immediately sent someone to send a message to Ye''s hidden clues.


    The horseshoe she had prepared by those dark lines before, Ye Anlan said, she no longer needs it.


    After the news was delivered, Ye Anlan and Li Jing continued to lead the team forward.


    Only this time, the scouts who searched and reported back and forth found no other ambush.


    However, in some places they passed by, Li Jing, who was walking alongside Ye Anlan at the front of the **** team, found a lot of fallen weeds and inconspicuous human footprints and horseshoe prints.


    He pointed to those traces and said to Ye Anlan: "The traces are still very new, they should have been removed not long ago."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It is estimated that we have received the news that we have wiped out the enemy army."


    Under the pressure of public opinion, none of the rebel forces dared to blatantly send troops at this time, but if they were just pretending to be bandits, they had to control their numbers well.


    To touch tens of thousands with thousands, no matter how you think about it, this is a crazy behavior like hitting a pebble with a stone.


    If they can retreat immediately after being harassed once, and retreat immediately after being harassed again, as they planned, this game is not completely useless.


    But the problem is, Ye''s tigress seems to have turned on some strange switch this time, and it is rare to kill people like numbness.


    According to her posture, if they dare to continue to send people, she may be able to eat five thousand this time, three thousand next time, and four thousand next time, and eat up all their elite soldiers. Who can afford to lose?


    The black hands behind the scenes who felt sorry for their elite soldiers retreated, but Ye Anlan and the others did not relax because of this.


    Because soon, Ye Anlan and Li Jing received news from their own spies.


    According to them, since the autumn harvest began, the Hu army began to burn, kill and loot the people in the northern border.


    In just half a month, they have raised their troops to invade the northern border nearly ten times. Although they have not been able to break through several important passes in the northern border, the ordinary people living outside the city walls are not unscathed because of the small groups of Husbands who came over. Bad luck for people.


    Although the Dingbei Army also sent many teams to search for the Hu people in various parts of the northern border, their horses, weapons, and armor were all inferior to the Hu people, and their food level was far inferior to the Hu soldiers.


    The Hu people follow the rule that the strong are respected, and the Hu people who can go to the Central Plains have always enjoyed the best treatment in the tribe.


    It depends on the soldiers of the Northern Army, let alone enjoy the best treatment, and now even eating enough has become a luxury.


    In this case, the only thing they can rely on is their own blood and bravery.


    To put it bluntly, it is to fight with your life and defend with your life.


    The pale numbers in intelligence cannot reflect the bravery and tragic sacrifice of these soldiers, but Ye Anlan''s behavior has become even more unusual because of this.


    She did not go around several big cities in Wang''s territory as planned before, not to provoke the opponent''s sensitive nerves, but sent some soldiers to call on the people while walking.


    These soldiers shouted out the northern battle reports they received in the most simple and easy-to-understand terms, and then sincerely called on everyone to do their part for the soldiers of the northern border and at the same time for their own stable life.


    If they were asking for money or goods, ordinary people in Wang¡¯s territory might struggle, hesitate, or shrink back, but they just begged everyone to stand up and help them go to several big cities of Wang¡¯s to ask for excuses.


    It''s just a matter of running errands and talking about it, supported by the luck that the law does not blame the public, and that I will not be an "accomplice" if the sky falls, and the fear of being the first to suffer the brunt of the northern border is spurred on. , In addition, Mrs. Ye also promised to give them board and lodging expenses, transportation expenses


    A variety of factors superimposed, and the soldiers of the Ye family army easily gathered a large wave of local people.


    Wang officials and generals, who had been on tenterhooks since Ye and Xie''s troops entered the country, immediately heard from the scouts that a large number of people were coming to help Ye Anlan and the others in their petition.


    These people never expected that Ye Anlan could play such a foolish thing. They resisted the unwise actions of kicking stools and tables, and immediately wrote a letter to their lord, asking them for instructions. What to do.


    The speed at which the Lord of the Wang family received the news was actually no slower than the generals and county magistrates who had to make decisions in the first city. He was not as anxious as these two, and worried that the city he was guarding would be taken away. , but he was no less angry than these two.


    He felt that Ye Anlan was blackmailing him, using public opinion to force him to submit. What annoyed him the most was that he still couldn''t refuse to be blackmailed, and couldn''t refuse to submit.


    Gritting his teeth and losing his temper, the Lord Wang ordered his staff to help him write official documents and deliver orders.


    Thank you for your support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： coerce public opinion

    Chapter 313 Coercing public opinion


    "Let them open the city and release people!" The Lord of the Wang Clan gritted his teeth, and he did not forget to tell his staff, "Tell them, when the excuse is made, each city must send heavy troops to firmly guard the city gates and the streets in the city, and never let them Xie''s and Ye''s troops stay in the city or within 20 li of the city gate!"


    The staff repeatedly said yes, and seeing that the Lord of the Wang family had nothing to say, he began to write official documents.


    Unexpectedly, just halfway through his writing, the lord of the Wang family added another sentence, "Those people who have been bewitched by Mrs. Ye, don''t let them follow the team of Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Xie. Remember, let them focus on appeasement." , and must not arouse public resentment."


    During the drought, the Han family did not provide relief to the victims, and allowed many people under their rule to be homeless and displaced. In the end, the Ye family picked up a big bargain, which sounded the alarm for all the surrounding rebel forces.


    As long as the Ye family is mentioned now, the first thing everyone worries about is that they will go to their own territory to deceive people and pry away their own population resources.


    Because of this fear of Ye Shi, the rebel forces of all parties not only strictly defend Ye Shi, but also have subtle changes in their attitudes towards the common people under their rule.


    Although this change will not allow them to surpass Ye Shi and become the number one in the hearts of the common people, at the very least, the lives of the people under their rule have more or less improved compared to before.


    Like this time when the people of the Wang family followed the Ye family army to "make trouble", the Lord of the Wang family did not show the superior attitude he used to treat the common people.


    He didn''t think about how to punish these "troubleshooting" common people, but let them go gently.


    This change made him and his confidants very uncomfortable, but the power of the word "Ye''s" is too scary. They don''t want to make life difficult for the common people under their own rule, and someday in the future, they will also be like Han. Ye Anlan suddenly framed her once like that.


    Thanks to the lord of the Wang family who is knowledgeable enough, Ye Anlan''s plan to march in a straight line succeeded.


    And what makes Ye Anlan most happy is that, except for the first city, she used the method of inciting (hiring) the people, and the next few cities, the Wang family took the initiative to open the city gates to let them pass.


    She saves trouble and money (*^¨Œ^*)


    Of course, the most important thing is that although they were often stared at as imaginary enemies during the period, and they were also stabbed behind the back by officials and generals of the Wang family, they managed to save a full seven days.


    Exchanging a total of more than one thousand taels of spare banknotes for seven days, Ye Anlan felt that he couldn''t have done a better deal.


    Not to mention how much food and grass their overly large team can save to supply the Dingbei Army during these seven days, just say how much Dingbei Army will spare their lives to defend their home and country if they delay for another seven days Dahao Erlang died under the knife of a barbarian?


    Human life is priceless, especially people like the soldiers of the Dingbei Army.


    As for offending Mrs. Wang, well, anyway, sooner or later, Mrs. Xie''s territory will be eaten up by Mrs. Xie. If they offend, they will be offended.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about the fact that Wang, Liu, and Jiang dismissed Bai Qingzhi, commander of the Dingbei Army, as a beggar.


    Because of their lack of a sense of the overall situation, Xie Yuan first wrote a letter to encourage Ye Anlan to attack the Jiang family. After being rejected by Ye Anlan, he said that he would change his expansion strategy in the coming year.


    He is not going south anymore, he wants to swallow the three houses in the northwest and due north of his site first. He wanted to ensure that there were no more obstacles between himself and the Dingbei Army, and he wanted to create a military transportation route that could lead directly to the northern border.


    After receiving the letter, Ye Anlan wrote back and praised him greatly, but his subordinates were so tormented by Xie Yuan''s fickleness that they wished they could hit him directly, and splatter blood three feet and die for their careless lord. Advise.


    War is no child''s play. Who to fight and how to fight require a lot of preparation in advance.


    In order to continue marching south in the coming year, the counselors and generals under Xie Yuan''s command stayed up for countless nights, and their hair became gray and lost.


    Now that Xie Yuan said "go north", all the plans they had worked so hard to make before had to be completely overturned, and then on the basis of Xie Yuan''s "go north", they had to go through all the sleepless nights and rack their brains all over again. .


    Is this what people do? Can''t we show some sympathy to the subordinates who are about to age prematurely and become bald in their prime due to overwork? (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    To complain is to complain, and to complain is to complain, but Xie Yuan''s intentions are also clear to these people, so after the complaints and complaints are over, these people will curse in their hearts while continuing to be old scalpers.


    There are even some people who have a hard time thinking, forget it, if the lord loves to be a monster, let him be a monster. Anyway, if he is such a monster, the more than 100,000 soldiers of the Dingbei Army will be short-handed and cannibalistic. Putting him under Xie''s command, at least he won''t be an enemy of Xie''s, which is also a good thing.


    And Ye Anlan was so sure that the days of these three companies were numbered because they had heard about Xie Yuan''s next strategy plan.


    She and Li Jing led tens of thousands of horses from the two families, crossed the Wang family''s territory obliquely, and marched into the northern border.


    Bai Qingzhi, who had already received the news, specially sent his confidant deputy Song Wei to respond. However, at the same time, the Hu people in the north also launched a fierce attack on the Juyongguan line.


    Song Wei was very anxious when he received the news, but the load of the accompanying chariots and horses was there, and he couldn''t ask Ye Anlan and others to rush on like light cavalry.


    Ye Anlan saw his anxiety and thought for a while. Taking advantage of the team''s stop to rest, she called Li Jing, Chang''an, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Wen Liuniang aside alone, and discussed the follow-up with them. matter.


    Li Jing listened to her without saying a word, "Then you should be more careful."


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, Li Jing was silent for a long time, she thought he would object to her plan.


    "I will." She smiled at Li Jing with a little guilt, "Then the transportation team will be handed over to you, and I will let Liu Niang listen to you unconditionally."


    Wen Liuniang, who was thrown down again, expressed her dissatisfaction, "Girl!"


    Ye Anlan patted her on the shoulder, "Smart people should work harder for those who are able, so come on ^0^~"


    Wen Liuniang: ...Don''t think she doesn''t know, she was not kept because she was smarter than Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou, but because she was not as tolerant as Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou!


    "Master Song." The members of the family had reached an agreement, and Ye Anlan didn''t waste time. After casually comforting Wen Liuniang, she immediately approached Song Wei who had already rushed out several bags.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： one step ahead

    Chapter 314 One step ahead


    Song Wei is a native of the northern region. He is tall, dark-skinned, and well-proportioned, and it is easy to win the favor of others.


    Ye Anlan bowed to him and saluted, "The barbarians are rampant at the border, but Mr. Song is in a hurry to rush back to Juyongguan for support?"


    Song Wei looked embarrassed, said not in a hurry, he felt against his will, said in a hurry, he was afraid that Ye Anlan would feel that he was implying that they would speed up.


    Seeing this honest man''s expression, Ye Anlan understood everything. She smiled and motioned Song Wei to take a seat, "To tell the truth, Mr. Song, Ah Jing and I are in a hurry. If it weren''t for the heavy baggage that limited our speed, In fact, we also want to hurry up and send all the military supplies to the Dingbei Army as soon as possible."


    Song Wei''s eye circles were reddish. This was the first time that those in high positions were so sincerely understanding and helping them.


    To be honest, before the Xie family and the Ye family extended a helping hand to the Dingbei Army, Song Wei did not have any good impressions of those so-called royal family members, dignitaries, and rebel leaders living in the hinterland of the Central Plains, without exception.


    It was Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Ye who made him realize that those who have never seen how bitter and cold the frontier is, and how cruel the invasion of foreign races are, are not all wolf-hearted and ungrateful for profit.


    There was a smile on his face that couldn''t hide his serious thoughts, "I know you are already at the fastest speed, thank you."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t bear to embarrass such a tough and death-defying frontier hero, so she simply took the initiative in this conversation.


    She asked Song Wei, "Master Song, what do you think is the most lacking material at the border? Is it food, salt, medicinal materials, cotton clothes, or knives, bows and arrows, armor, and horses?"


    Song Wei was taken aback, he didn''t understand why Ye Anlan asked such a question, but because the other party sent military supplies to himself and his comrades all the way, although Song Wei was puzzled, he still answered Ye Anlan''s question honestly. question.


    "If you ask what is missing, then of course everything is missing." His voice was a little dry, and the smile on his face became more bitter, "But what is the most missing. I think it should be bows, armor, and medicinal materials."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "Then let''s send a batch of bows, arrows, armor, and medicinal materials to the border."


    Song Weihu stared wide-eyed, "You"


    "I plan to act separately from Ah Jing." Ye Anlan smiled and nodded slightly at Song Wei, affirming the idea that suddenly popped up in the other party''s mind, "I need to trouble Mr. Song to send me some guides. I need to be familiar with the terrain and have good skills. , and you can pass with your face in the counties and towns along the way.¡±


    Song Wei''s hands began to tremble uncontrollably, he stood up suddenly, "I''m going to pick someone!"


    Finally, Song Wei picked out one of his young generals, and came out with more than a hundred people under this young general''s command.


    "This is Bai Ruiwen, the nephew of our Master Hou. He grew up in the northern border, and meets the conditions you just raised, Ms. Ye."


    Ye Anlan cupped his hands slightly at the young general who was only in his early twenties, "Little General Bai."


    Bai Ruiwen hurriedly bowed his hands to return the gift, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Anlan signaled him to sit down, "General Song should have told you about our plan, right?"


    Bai Ruiwen nodded slightly, "Yes. Thank you Miss Ye and Mr. Li for your troubles in setting up the Northern Army. If there is anything that needs to be done in the future, I will rely on the two of you."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing and said: "I plan to take a batch of supplies to Youzhou first. If little general Bai doesn''t mind, then my personal guards and I want to trouble little general Bai for a while."


    Bai Ruiwen had heard from Song Wei a long time ago why they called him here, and when he heard what Ye Anlan said, he immediately nodded and agreed, "This is my job, I don''t dare to be a troublemaker to Miss Ye."


    The corners of Ye Anlan''s lips raised slightly, "Then I won''t be polite to you. Lord Song and General Bai, please make a list for me as soon as possible, and list the types and approximate quantities of the most needed supplies at the border. Note Well, we only have 5,000 light cavalry, 2,000 horses, and 1,000 chariots, and in order not to slow down the speed of travel, the weight of the chariots and horses must be reduced to half of their maximum load."


    This can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for the entire northern border, but if it is only to support the defenders along the Juyongguan, these are enough to relieve the urgent need.


    According to the weight limit of carriages and horses given by her, Song Wei asked Wen Liuniang for a pen and paper, and then scribbled and wrote.


    Bai Ruiwen helped him sharpen the ink while giving advice in a low voice.


    They are the people who know the needs of the Dingbei Army best. After a while, the two combined the actual situation and gave a list of supplies that was not very long.


    Ye Anlan asked people to divide the corresponding number of bows, arrows and armor from the military supplies he brought according to the list they gave, and Li Jing asked someone to send a batch of military supplies sent by Xie Shi for use. Herbs to stop bleeding and heal wounds.


    Bai Ruiwen was busy with them all the way. Seeing the soldiers remove the things that exceeded the load limit on the car, he couldn''t help asking Ye Anlan, "What do you and Mr. Li plan to do with these removed things?"


    Ye Anlan raised his hand and pointed to the other carriages behind the team, "We people have been eating horses these days, and we have already freed up a lot of carriages. Besides, we have also seized nearly 5,000 war horses. Take away two thousand horses, and the remaining nearly three thousand horses can also help carry some things."


    If it is not enough, then buy some carriages or mule carts from the merchants along the way, it is not a difficult problem to solve.


    Bai Ruiwen was relieved when he heard this, and he glanced enviously at the stack of bank notes that Ye Anlan handed to Wen Liuniang.


    Once upon a time, their Bai family was such a wealthy family, and he didn''t spend less on bank notes, but now, alas...(¨i©n¨i)


    Early the next morning, the advance team headed by Ye Anlan rushed straight to Juyongguan with a very small amount of military supplies.


    With Bai Ruiwen helping to clean their faces the whole time, they hardly encountered any obstacles within the northern border.


    The reason why they say "almost" is because they encountered two groups of Hu people who were planning to burn, kill and loot in the northern border as they advanced.


    It was also those Hu people who were unlucky. They tried their best to find out the patrol route and time of the Dingbei Army, and then carefully avoided the patrolling Dingbei Army soldiers, thinking that now they could finally treat the northern people living in the village. He started to kill, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan and others who suddenly appeared bumped into him.


    Looking at their attire, weapons, and body shape, Ye Anlan and Bai Ruiwen''s scouts knew that these guys must be Hu people.


    In addition, they raised their butcher knives against the people in the northern border. It is no wonder that the soldiers of the Ye family army and the Dingbei army can let them go.


    Thank you Jane2007 for your support, thank you all for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Northern Dilemma

    Chapter 315 The Northern Dilemma


    More than one hundred versus more than five thousand, and they were still facing the elite Ye Family Army and Dingbei Army. Those Hu people suddenly changed from executioners who chopped melons and vegetables to melons and vegetables that Ye Anlan and the others chopped at will.


    The battle started abruptly and ended quickly. Ye Anlan and the others spent a little time appeasing the people, but the schedule was not delayed at all.


    "These thieves came over the mountains to harass the people again!" Although it was not the first time Bai Ruiwen had experienced this kind of thing, he still despised the wretched way of fighting against innocent civilians.


    Ye Anlan didn''t mean to despise these barbarians. For war, of course everyone has to use their own unique tactics to defeat the enemy at all costs.


    The Hu people sent the most elite group of people to infiltrate the northern border to burn, kill and loot, and the supplies they got were second to none. The most important thing was their move, which could affect the strength and hearts of the Dingbei Army to a large extent.


    The party in the position of "protection" will always have more things to worry about than the party in the position of "aggression". No one can avoid this.


    Dingbei Army is now in such a position as a protector. In order to protect the ordinary people living in the northern border, even if they know what the intention of the Hu people to cross the mountains and pass through the pass, they have to allocate part of their troops to fight in the northern border every day. Several states are constantly patrolling and taking strict precautions.


    "Don''t be angry, they won''t be rampant for long." Ye Anlan rode on the horse, and while following the team, began to figure out how to solve the problem of barbarians crossing mountains and sneaking into the northern border.


    She asked Bai Ruiwen, "How many mountains on both sides of Juyongguan can a barbarian with good skills climb at will?"


    Bai Ruiwen opened his mouth and came, "Three places."


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Then why don''t you block these three places too? Is it because of insufficient troops or the terrain does not allow it?"


    Bai Ruiwen didn''t hide it from her, "It''s because the terrain doesn''t allow it. The old Hou Ye and the Hou Ye have always wanted to build two passes, and even thought about renovating and expanding Juyong Pass, but because there are not enough people, craftsmen, money, so I have not been able to do this.¡±


    When Bai Qingzhi''s father, Lord Bai Lao Hou, was guarding the northern border, Juyongguan was once breached by the Hu people from the two wings of the pass. At that time, he realized that with the current Juyongguan alone, if he wanted to stop the Hu people from invading again, he would have to order the soldiers of the Northern Army. You have to make more sacrifices.


    At that time, he wrote a note to the court, asking the court to allocate craftsmen and civilian husbands to renovate and expand Juyongguan.


    However, for the royal family members and dignitaries who are accustomed to being superior, the lives of ordinary Dingbei Army soldiers are not worth mentioning at all.


    The blood and sacrifices of countless great men, but they only got a righteous sentence from their mouths, "There is no one who will not die in a war. Why should you be a soldier if you are afraid of death?"


    Those insightful people who helped mediate were even convicted and demoted for being too annoying.


    So far, no one in the DPRK and China dared to speak up for the soldiers of the Dingbei Army.


    Later, Juyongguan was once again breached by Hu people in the hands of Bai Qingzhi. Bai Qingzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, and in the end he sent a note to the court again, asking the court to adopt his father Bai Laohou''s suggestion.


    His note explained in detail why Juyongguan needed to be renovated and expanded, and how many soldiers would be saved by the Dingbei Army if it was renovated and expanded. A pile of awards and a sacrificial oration.


    The sacrificial rites are for the dead soldiers, and the decrees of awards, gold and silver are for the living to be rewarded for meritorious deeds. However, Bai Qingzhi''s proposal to renovate and expand Juyongguan was directly ignored by the court.


    It would be fine if the imperial court had no money, but in the same year, the imperial family built a new palace, and held a grand ceremony for the young and beautiful empress who had just married into the palace as a successor at that time and was being favored by the old emperor. A grand and extravagant Qianqiu feast.


    Thousands of miles away, the capital city is full of flowers and brocade, and the fire is cooking oil. It is a scene of extreme prosperity and luxury. It seems that Juyongguan, which has been forgotten by the people in the pass, is empty and lonely, full of holes, and the guards are always defending their homes. country sacrificed their lives.


    Comparing two completely different worlds together, how could the soldiers of the Dingbei Army not feel chilled?


    Even though they were disappointed, they still used their lives and blood to firmly guard the northern defense line including Juyongguan. They neither broke down nor tried to get out of here.


    After listening to Bai Ruiwen''s simple talk about how the imperial court and the royal family are irrelevant, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but slander, "It''s their fault that they can''t sit still."


    She said to Bai Ruiwen: "The peasants and craftsmen are indeed a problem. If you have money, you can choose wood, stone, etc. nearby. What you need is only the rations and wages of the peasants and craftsmen, right?"


    Bai Ruiwen nodded, "The imperial court only needs to take care of the food for the peasants, and does not need to pay extra wages. The wages of the craftsmen are also very limited, plus the money for purchasing and transporting some materials, a full wage of 300,000 taels is enough."


    Ye Anlan asked: "Three hundred thousand taels should only be enough to renovate and expand Juyongguan?"


    Bai Ruiwen nodded, "If you want to build two more passes to the north, you need another 300,000 more."


    Ye Anlan hissed, she robbed money. Ahem, she has robbed the rich and helped the poor for so many years, and the money she saved from her private house was full, but the total was only more than 200,000 yuan.


    Even if she took out the ancient books and antiques, famous calligraphy and paintings, jewelry and jade that she had piled up in the warehouse, she still couldn¡¯t make up a total of 600,000 taels of snowflake silver_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Well, money is so much that you can¡¯t help but spend it!


    Taking a deep breath, trying to suppress the heartache of years of hard work in vain, Ye Hamster Lan said to Bai Ruiwen: "I can make up three hundred thousand taels, and when the spring and summer are handed over next year, I will have someone give it to Hou Grandpa sent 300,000 taels over."


    As for the remaining 300,000, she doesn¡¯t care, she has no money¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Bai Ruiwen was stunned. He never expected that Ye Anlan would also support another 300,000 taels in the northern border for the renovation and expansion of Juyongguan.


    But he still had to remind Ye Anlan, "Thank you Miss Ye for your generosity, but, as I said just now, the biggest difficulty in renovating and expanding Juyongguan is not money, but manpower."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly, "I know. But I think Lord Hou can solve this matter by himself."


    She reminded Bai Ruiwen, "Nowadays, there are frequent civil wars in the hinterland of the Central Plains, and there are many displaced people. When the war resumes in late autumn and early winter, there will definitely be more refugees who cannot survive. These people have no house, no land, no There is no money for food, and in order to live better in the north, they certainly don¡¯t mind finding some work for themselves during the slack season.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： no cowards

    Chapter 316 No cowards


    Refugees are not laborers, and they must be paid higher wages, so that some people are willing to come to places like Juyongguan to do heavy manual labor. Ye Anlan said that she can help pay for this money.


    She said to Bai Ruiwen: "I heard that your Dingbei Army even gave out military rations to help the refugees. I wonder if you give them for free every day, or let them do some work?"


    Bai Ruiwen said: "Naturally let them do some work. Most of the arrows used by our Dingbei Army are made by those refugees."


    Of course, due to the limitations of craftsmanship and materials, the quality and range of the arrows made by the refugees cannot compare with the ones they used to get from the imperial court.


    Even so, the Dingbei Army, which is extremely short of military supplies, still cherishes it very much.


    "After that, you can continue to hire these refugees. Don''t worry, when I finish delivering this batch of military supplies, I will find someone who is not pleasing to the eye to do a vote. Before winter, I will get back the money needed to hire refugees. Come."


    Such a gangster-style speech, to be honest, really doesn''t have the slightest bit of leadership qualities, but compared to those high-ranking high-ranking officials who like to look at others from the corner of their eyes, Bai Ruiwen prefers Ye Anlan who can understand them and support them.


    He bowed his hands to Ye Anlan and thanked him, "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your generosity. I will tell Lord Hou the truth about this matter."


    The two of them were talking, but the accompanying chariots and horses did not stop at a single step, and they were always rushing to the location of Juyongguan according to the established rhythm.


    Thanks to the lightness of the carriage and horses, they spent the night on this journey, and their speed was about three times faster than that of Li Jing and others.


    When they arrived at Juyongguan, the other side of Juyongguan was busy fighting against the Hu people.


    All the officers and soldiers of the Dingbei Army who guarded the closed gate on this side knew Bai Ruiwen. In just a short time after the team passed by the gate of the city, Bai Ruiwen had already inquired clearly about all the difficulties and tragedies of Juyongguan during this period.


    Entering the pass from the city gate here, after a while, Ye Anlan and the others heard the screams of killing coming from the other side.


    Hearing the shout of killing, Bai Ruiwen wished he could rush to the front line to fight immediately.


    Seeing his fidgeting, Ye Anlan rolled her eyes, and eagerly urged him, "Why don''t we find any grain and grass quartermasters, it''s so troublesome and time-consuming to check and distribute supplies in and out of the warehouse. Why don''t we immediately send bows, arrows, knives and guns to the city wall so that everyone can use them immediately."


    Bai Ruiwen was moved, he gritted his teeth, "Come with me!"


    Ye Anlan wanted to kill the barbarians, so wouldn''t he, Bai Ruiwen, not want to? He wants to go more than Ye Anlan!


    Anyway, it''s wartime now, and it''s the time to employ people. Even if he made such a small mistake, Bai Qingzhi will fine him half a year''s salary at most, and then order him to perform crimes and meritorious deeds. This kind of punishment is not painful at all. Itching, nothing.


    He went all out!


    "Then let''s discuss how to arrange these supplies first." Ye Anlan patted his horse and followed Bai Ruiwen, "We can bring bows, arrows, knives and guns directly to the city wall, and medicinal materials can also be sent directly to the military doctor''s tent, such as armor. You have to Find a place for us to store it temporarily."


    Most of the first batch of emergency supplies they sent to the Northern Army were bows and arrows, armor, and medicinal materials, but there were also a small amount of knives, guns, cotton cloth, and food. , Temporarily let someone join in.


    Especially the extra knives and guns, this road has always been hanging on Ye Anlan and her guarded horses _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Bai Ruiwen looked around, and made a decision after a while, "Then send the armor and the like to the side of the military doctor''s camp. There is a big open space over there, you can borrow it for a while."


    As he spoke, he called a ten-man team under his command to his side, "Take Ye Jiajun to the military doctor''s camp. Remember to find a place for them to store the things they brought."


    The young cavalry headed by the leader answered loudly, and then took a few of his subordinates, and Ye Anlan''s close half of his bodyguards, to the military doctor''s camp.


    The remaining half of the guards followed behind Ye Anlan and Bai Ruiwen, their faces full of fighting spirit.


    Bai Ruiwen noticed that Ye Anlan had brought nearly 3,000 people here, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. He asked Ye Anlan, "Who are you?"


    Ye Anlan raised her hand with a smile and drew a semicircle in front of her, "Reinforcement."


    Bai Ruiwen immediately became anxious when he heard this, "Miss Ye, a battle between frontier armies is a battle between two countries, and we always pay attention to the fact that one will never die, you guys"


    Ye Anlan raised her hand to stop Bai Ruiwen, "I know what you''re worried about, but none of my soldiers are cowards."


    She knew that in the eyes of frontier soldiers like Bai Ruiwen, the various rebels fighting back and forth were nothing more than dozens of unfilial sons in one family fighting for each other''s property even if they were fighting to break the dog''s head.


    For those unfilial sons who have become leaders, it is of great significance to win or lose the fight, but for the low-level soldiers who are just eating their own food, what about these unfilial sons who lose and who win? They are not the same to receive a share of the military pay and a share of food.


    Soldiers who hold this kind of thinking are easily defeated, easily shaken in the army, and easily raise the white flag to surrender to the new lord, but those soldiers guarding the border are different.


    They have long been mentally prepared to sacrifice their lives for the country, and it is their daily practice to fight to the death and never surrender.


    It was precisely because of the fundamental difference between the two that Bai Ruiwen was worried that Ye Anlan''s guards would not be able to adapt.


    But Ye Anlan didn''t think that her personal guards would lose the chain at a critical moment, especially her personal guards also included Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou.


    As long as she and these two people are there, as long as they are not beaten by the barbarians, the soldiers of the Ye family army will never choose to flee or surrender because of the tragic battle, as Bai Ruiwen feared.


    She was so determined, Bai Ruiwen couldn''t say anything more.


    He thought, anyway, this is just a battle to defend the city. Even if Ye Jiajun chooses to retreat after seeing the tragic scene with his own eyes, with the city wall as a support, the Dingbei Army will not be led into chaos by this group of Ye Jiajun who were originally non-staff personnel hands and feet.


    With this in mind, Bai Ruiwen first followed the Bai clan who stayed under the city wall and was responsible for leading the team to support the city guards, and briefly explained his purpose of coming and the identities of Ye Anlan and others, and then under the guidance of the other party, led With more than 3,000 Ye family troops, including Ye Anlan, carrying bows and arrows to the city wall one after another.


    Ye Anlan has no secrets about Dingbei Army Ye Anlan. Half of the batch of bows and arrows she sent to Dingbei Army are Xie''s and Ye''s unique crossbows and supporting arrows.


    Thanks for the breeze blowing by, Xiaotaosu_Dingding, tripping Myanmar makeup, Àî‘^, book friend 20180916172632147 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Dedicated to sabotage

    Chapter 317 Dedicated to sabotage


    At the beginning, the archers of the Dingbei Army were still a bit inexperienced with this weird looking crossbow, and they had no time to explore by themselves on the battlefield, but after a little demonstration by the Ye Family Army, these elite soldiers immediately mastered this power. Larger, longer-range weapons.


    Depending on the process, the Northern Army was also successfully integrated into the team of defenders.


    They did not continue to shoot the Hu people with crossbows, but armed with spears or broadswords to deal with the Hu soldiers who had rushed to the city wall.


    This job gave full play to their individual combat capabilities, but it would not disrupt the tacit cooperation of the soldiers of the Dingbei Army in defending the city.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ruiwen, who had always been worried, finally felt relieved and joined the team to kill the enemy.


    However, soon, all the soldiers of the Dingbei Army present were attracted by Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou, who were extraordinarily brave.


    These three people are like the big crocodile that entered the water, not only has been smoothly shuttling in the "ocean" composed of Dingbei Army soldiers, but also can always accurately overturn the siege ladder that the Hu people finally built.


    In addition, they are also particularly keen to pick up the large stones thrown by the Hu people on the city wall. After catching them, they will immediately give backhands and throw them back.


    However, unlike the Hu people who only pursue throwing on the city wall, every time Ye Anlan and the others throw, they aim at the siege vehicles, catapults and other siege equipment that the Hu people made with great difficulty.


    The Hu people lack skilled craftsmen, and those craftsmen who can make large-scale siege equipment are basically the Han people they racked their brains to kidnap.


    There are not many such Han people, and there is hatred and resistance towards the barbarians in their hearts. The fierce ones will rise up to resist or commit suicide immediately, while the soft-tempered ones will not do their best in terms of construction schedule and skills. .


    In this way, the barbarians are inevitably very precious to large siege equipment. But the more precious they are, the more Ye Anlan wants to ruin them all, and make them feel so distressed that they bleed.


    With her and Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou who were instructed by her to play tricks, the Hu people lost most of their siege equipment in a short time.


    Zheng Fengshou was fine, he was not as strong as Yang Xiaotao and Ye Anlan, and he didn''t dare to use all his internal strength at this time, so he usually aimed at the siege equipment that was relatively close to the city wall of Juyongguan. For example, the ladder that is about to be erected, or the siege engine that has been pushed to the gate of the city by the barbarians.


    Compared with him, Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao are much more ruthless. These two leave everything close to Zheng Fengshou to deal with, while they aim at Jinglan, Haoqiao, Hu Renge''s precious treasures every time. Catapult.


    The two of them have great strength, and they can easily throw boulders even without internal force. In addition, they are condescending, and the destructive effect on the barbarians'' siege equipment is simply terrifying.


    Ding Northern Army soldiers were shocked first, then ecstatic, but the Hu soldiers under the city started jumping and cursing in frustration.


    The barbarian generals headed by pointed at Ye Anlan and Yang Xiaotao and murmured something, but Ye Anlan understood his intentions.


    She took an idle long spear from the side, and with all her strength, she threw it straight at the barbarian general.


    The barbarian general''s reaction was not slow. Ye Anlan''s spear was originally aimed at the opponent''s throat, but when it hit the target, it hit the left shoulder of a guard of the opponent.


    However, before the barbarian general could heave a sigh of relief, Yang Xiaotao followed suit and threw a long spear over.


    Ever since she first saw Ye Anlan using a long spear as a hidden weapon, Yang Xiaotao fell in love with this extraordinarily aggressive and cool way of killing enemies. She practiced secretly for a long time, and finally made a big splash today, hitting the target with the long spear The neck of the barbarian general.


    The barbarian general leaned back, and the spear that pierced his neck stood upright with his movements, as if to show his strong sense of existence.


    "Hit it! Hit it! I hit it! Hahaha¡ª" Before the barbarian army started to mess up, Yang Xiaotao was already dancing happily.


    Ye Anlan was very speechless, she pulled Yang Xiaotao to help her avoid a flying arrow, "Take it easy, don''t get yourself hurt."


    Yang Xiaotao smirked, "Thank you girl for saving me."


    Ye Anlan let go of her, "Continue to work."


    Yang Xiaotao responded loudly, and then ran like a gust of wind to deal with the barbarians who climbed up the city wall.


    At the same time, the Hu soldiers under the city had also become agitated.


    Although the barbarian general who was stabbed to death by Yang Xiaotao was not the commander of the barbarian army, he was the commander of the vanguard army who was in charge of directing their siege. When he died, the barbarian immediately became a headless chicken with no command .


    "Big Sister, Big Sister, shouldn''t they retreat?" Zheng Fengshou, whose face was covered with blood, ran over, rubbed his hands and excitedly encouraged Ye Anlan, "Should we chase them out and kill them?"


    Ye Anlan patted his head with such a light force that it barely shook the dust at most, which made people seriously doubt whether she was still the scary and strange girl just now.


    She scolded Zheng Fengshou with a stern face, "What are you chasing after? Is it possible for someone to use us as stuffing to make dumplings after chasing? Didn''t the barbarian camp outside the city look at it?"


    Zheng Fengshou scratched his face regretfully, "I can''t chase after him, forget it, then I''ll go help Elder Sister Xiaoyuan rescue the wounded soldiers."


    Ye Anlan''s personal guards who delivered the medicinal materials to the military doctor''s camp, after handing over the medicinal materials to the military doctors of the Dingbei Army, turned into a side job - helping the wounded soldiers.


    Thanks to Ye Anlan, the lord who expressly implied that his subordinates were involved, none of Ye Anlan''s personal guards can only fight and kill.


    Combat strength is online and being loyal to Ye Anlan is just the minimum standard to become her personal guard. If you want to maintain a general level in the personal guard that can not be despised, then you have to learn at least one other specialty.


    The "Sister Xiaoyuan" mentioned by Zheng Fengshou just now is one of Ye''s personal guards who has highlighted the specialty of "medical skills".


    They have some medical skills, and once they wear the armband, their status immediately changes from combatants to medical staff.


    With their help in rescuing the wounded, the military doctors of the Dingbei Army soon became less busy than before.


    Military doctors are talking about people. Originally, they wished they could learn from Sun Houzi to pluck out a few hairs and become a bunch of blue old military doctors who came out by themselves.


    Then, Ye Anlan was approached by Bai Qingzhi himself.


    Bai Qingzhi is a middle-aged man who looks much older than his actual age. Unlike those high-ranking officials in the capital who live in the brocade and raise themselves to be delicate and delicate, Bai Qingzhi does not look like a high-ranking hou Lord, on the contrary, he looks more like an ordinary rough man who was born and raised in the Northland.


    PS:


    Jinglan: mobile archery tower, Haoqiao: a tool for siege and crossing Hao,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： give everything

    Bai Qingzhi who came to the door first solemnly thanked Ye Anlan for the military supplies, and then he was quite embarrassed. Under the stare of the old military doctor Lan, he had a red brown face and said "I''m going to fight it" expression, asked Ye Anlan if he could teach the methods of training military doctors to the military doctors of the Northern Army.


    He was very embarrassed, but Ye Anlan had no intention of hiding anything.


    She nodded to the old military doctor Lan readily, "Yes."


    Old Military Doctor Lan:


    The backstabbing was exposed by the master in this way, and the old military doctor Lan''s skin temperature rose, and he couldn''t control his embarrassment.


    People in this era attach great importance to skills and prescriptions, whether it is medical skills or anything else, they will not share them with others casually.


    Even those who pass on from father to son, master to apprentice, fathers and masters, will keep a hand in place. Let alone those who are irrelevant, strict defense is the normal operation.


    Old military doctor Lan has lived in such an environment for most of his life, so he naturally knows that other medical skills are not so easy to obtain.


    If it weren''t for Ye Anlan''s first aid technique, which was really good, much better than what they are using now, the old military doctor Lan wouldn''t have the audacity to force Bai Qingzhi to show up for these good men of the Dingbei Army.


    He originally thought that Ye Anlan would be unhappy, would decline, at least would have to hesitate a few times before reluctantly agreeing to pass on this skill to the military doctor of the Dingbei Army for the sake of guarding the territory and civilians of the Dingbei Army them.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Anlan agreed without any hesitation.


    Looking at Ye Anlan like this, the old military doctor Lan suddenly felt that he was treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    He was hesitating whether he wanted to apologize to Ye Anlan, when Ye Anlan said again: "My personal guards are very good at treating trauma, Lord Hou can let the military doctors of Dingbei Army study systematically with them for a while .¡±


    Speaking of this, she beckoned to Zheng Fengshou, "You take the military doctors of the Dingbei Army to your sister Xiaoyuan, and ask her and everyone in the medical team to teach you everything."


    If the ancients never boasted, and would even demean themselves a few words, Ye Anlan should first say a lot of modest words, and then tactfully say, come on, let''s have a friendly exchange between our two families.


    But Ye Anlan didn''t want to do this. Her time was limited. When Li Jing came with a large army, she would have to go elsewhere. Naturally, her personal guards would follow her, so she didn''t have that much time to spare. , allowing the military doctors of the Dingbei Army to question her family''s medical team.


    Since they want to learn, she must establish the status of "teacher" for her personal guards from the very beginning.


    In this case, even if the military doctors of the Dingbei Army could not understand some modern knowledge from Ye Anlan himself, due to the basic respect for the masters, they would not dare to question and slow down the teaching progress.


    Actually, this kind of cramming teaching method is not good, but who made Ye Anlan hurry up.


    She said to the happy Bai Qingzhi and the old military doctor Lan: "Now time is limited, and my people can only pick the important ones to teach first. If there are military doctors who want to learn more, or want to know why and why , the two can send them to Ye''s territory for systematic study when conditions permit."


    Bai Qingzhi nodded again and again, "Thank you Miss Ye!"


    The old military doctor Lan said: "Can''t the girl leave a military doctor in Juyongguan to teach slowly?"


    It''s not that the old man wants to be annoying, but it''s really difficult for their military doctors who live in Yongguan to travel.


    The conditions in Juyongguan are harsh, and wars are frequent. It is common for soldiers to be injured, but very few military doctors are willing to stay.


    There are already too many monks and too little porridge. If there are one or two more, who should the soldiers turn to for treatment in the future?


    He explained his worries to Ye Anlan in detail, saying that he really didn''t push his feet, but that the objective conditions were just like this.


    Ye Anlan said: "None of my personal guards are professional military doctors. Their main duty is actually to accompany me to fight in all directions. In terms of medical skills, they must be the specialized military doctors in the states and counties under my control."


    Just kidding, it is difficult for her to train her own guards, okay? This kind of "meat bun" that can fight and has a good skill, she is so stupid that she will stay in Juyongguan and not take it away.


    And she didn''t lie, except for herself and the "Sister Xiaoyuan" that Zheng Fengshou called, in fact, there are only people around her who only know what''s going on but don''t know why.


    She couldn''t leave Xiaoyuan in Juyongguan, and then go to battle herself to fill the vacancy left by Xiaoyuan, right?


    She said to the old military doctor Lan: "If the existing military doctors in Juyongguan do not have time for the time being, you can send apprentices, drug boys and other young people who are proficient in medical science. I think you can see that we treat trauma The method does not require proficiency in medical science."


    It is really difficult to train a qualified doctor, but if it is only to train field nurses, three months of intensive training is enough.


    She reminded the old military doctor Lan, "When this group of people can get started, wouldn''t the existing military doctors be able to leave Juyongguan in batches?"


    She will settle this account, and the old military doctor Lan will also calculate it, and from what Ye Anlan said, it is clear that she can help them train more military doctors for the Northern Army, instead of just teaching existing military doctors.


    Old military doctor Lan was so happy that his teeth were exposed when he smiled, "Miss Ye is righteous, and it''s hard for an old man to flatter a horse."


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "You can stay in Juyongguan for half your life. You are better than me."


    Although she likes to get up and lie down, and live her ordinary life, the place where she will "live" will definitely not be Juyongguan where wars are constantly raging.


    Those who can work as a military doctor in this kind of place for half their life are no less respectable than those soldiers of the Dingbei Army who charged forward and defended their home and country.


    Feeling the sincerity and admiration in Ye Anlan''s words, the old military doctor Lan felt very comfortable.


    He thought to himself, it''s no wonder that those silly boys brought out by Bai Ruiwen are full of praise for this girl. This kind of girl who is honest, generous, sweet-mouthed, and able to understand them and approve of them, he, an old man, looks at her very much. It''s pleasing to the eye.


    He resigned from Ye Anlan and Bai Qingzhi with a smile, then strode back to the military doctor''s camp at a walking speed that was not inferior to that of a young man, and urgently summoned the current military doctors to learn first aid on the battlefield with Ye Anlan''s personal guards.


    "This is the list of military supplies we sent." After the old military doctor Lan left, Ye Anlan asked Yang Xiaotao to bring over the list of supplies she carried with her, "Except for the ones delivered today, more than half of them are still on the way. .¡±


    Bai Qingzhi seemed to have obtained some treasure in the world. He took the list carefully, read it carefully, and found that all the items sent by Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Ye were exactly what they needed for Dingbei Army.

 Chapter 319： war started again

    Regardless of the type or quantity, this batch of supplies is enough to allow the Dingbei Army to live relatively well for at least three months.


    If you save some money, it is barely feasible to use it for five months.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye." Bai Qingzhi stood up and cupped his hands again, sincerely thanking Ye Anlan.


    That is, Xie Yuan or Li Jing are not here now, otherwise he would have to salute the person representing Xie''s family one more time.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to add flowers to the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Xie and Ye are willing to squeeze out such a large batch of supplies to support the Dingbei Army when the heroes are divided. Bai Qingzhi feels that he can''t thank them too much.


    As for those other rebel forces who want to follow the wave of enthusiasm because of the propaganda of Ye Anlan''s public opinion department, although they also sent some things over, they are thunderous and rainy, and the noise is known to the whole world , but not many useful materials were sent at all.


    Since the first such material transport team entered the northern border, Bai Qingzhi has been holding his breath in his heart.


    Just like when the three previous families dismissed him as a beggar, Bai Qingzhi actually wanted to have the backbone to refuse to accept him, but thinking of the current embarrassing situation of the Dingbei Army, Bai Qingzhi had to choose to bear the humiliation again like before.


    Bai Qingzhi and Ye Anlan have a high degree of agreement on the point of "getting benefits first".


    One of the two can swallow his anger, and the other can not be famous. They are both the kind of masters who don''t pay much attention to fame.


    "I will take someone to pick up Ah Jing tomorrow." Ye Anlan hurriedly explained, "A Jing is the **** of the Xie family this time. His surname is Li, his name is Jing, and his name is Yanning."


    Bai Qingzhi laughed loudly, "I know, Young Master Xie has written about this matter."


    Ye Anlan thought that Xie Yuan was still a cunning guy, and no one had seen him, so he had already used letters to win a wave of favor in front of Bai Qingzhi.


    She said to Bai Qingzhi: "The Hu people suffered heavy losses today, and the subsequent attack on the city may be even more fierce. If Lord Hou doesn''t mind, I can leave Xiaotao to help the Northern Army defend the city."


    How could Bai Qingzhi mind? He wished that Ye Anlan and all of them would stay together to help defend the city.


    He nodded towards Ye Anlan, "Miss Ye''s soldiers are exceptionally brave, it''s a blessing for Dingbei Army to stay and help."


    Ye Anlan smiled, "It''s just that I followed me. Fighting depends on blood and courage. When Lord Hou is free, you might as well give pointers to my soldiers."


    Bai Qingzhi was surprised, he thought that Ye Anlan would throw him another person or group of people, let him follow this person or group of people, and learn how to train such an elite team.


    Ye Anlan noticed the flash of surprise on Bai Qingzhi''s face, and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    She, Ye Anlan, is not the kind of person who is so crazy that she, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou and others have almost zero military standards. What qualifications do they have to teach the experienced Dingbei Army generals?


    To be able to win many battles in the past, what they relied on was never the art of war, which sounds very high.


    They rely on their strong individual combat power, the tacit understanding cultivated by long-term drills and battles that is far beyond the ordinary army, and their combat style that does not take the usual path and uses any weird means.


    In addition to this, there is another important reason for their invincibility, that is, they have always been pecking each other with other rebel forces_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    No matter how lively the fight between the two little chickens is, their combat level and combat level cannot be compared with the mutual offense and defense between the Dingbei Army and the Hu people.


    If there is anything in the Dingbei Army that is inferior to Ye Anlan''s personal guards, it is probably their personal combat power.


    However, in any large-scale war, the role of personal combat power is far less than that of military formations and strategies.


    In other words, this advantage of Ye Anlan and the others is actually very tasteless to the Dingbei Army.


    If that wasn''t the case, Ye Anlan wouldn''t have just proposed to leave Yang Xiaotao to help on the city wall.


    ***


    Early the next morning, Ye Anlan took her four thousand guards out of the city.


    Some of Yang Xiaotao and the remaining 1,000 guards who were left behind by her stayed in the Guancheng to take care of the wounded soldiers, and some stayed in the temporary residence of Ye Anlan and others, ready to go up the city wall with the Dingbei Army to resist the Hu people''s attack. city.


    Bai Qingzhi originally thought that the Hu people suffered a great loss during the day and would attack the city at night to restore the situation, but unexpectedly, until the evening of the third day, the Hu people did not send any more troops to attack the city.


    There is no movement for two days and two nights, this is not the style of Hu people.


    The sense of crisis in Bai Qingzhi''s heart became stronger day by day, and then, this sense of crisis was fulfilled in the middle of the night of the third day.


    That night, the Hu army took advantage of the exhaustion of the defenders in the second half of the night, and launched a fierce attack on Juyongguan at midnight.


    The siege equipment that Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Zheng Fengshou smashed before have all been repaired by craftsmen. Not only are there more barbarians in the siege than before, but they all look brave and fearless .


    The most troublesome thing is that these barbarian soldiers are not all the barbarian soldiers dispatched. While the barbarian soldiers here are desperately attacking the city, another group of barbarian soldiers actually started fighting over the mountain from the side of Juyongguan idea.


    Before this time, the Hu people had also sent the most elite small group of troops across the mountain, but there had never been a time when so many Hu people had been sent.


    After all, everyone knows that those Hu soldiers who went deep into Juyongguan have little hope of surviving.


    Although the Hu people are generally brave and don''t mind sacrificing tribal warriors for the purpose of looting, those Hu warriors who can cross the mountains are all the top powerhouses of the Hu tribe. The important thing is, for such a mission with little hope of survival, those Hu tribes are reluctant to send too many warriors from their own tribes.


    But this time, the scale of the Hu people''s "death squad" was unprecedentedly large.


    Under the noses of Juyongguan soldiers, they blatantly dispatched a full two thousand Hu warriors trying to cross the mountains.


    Bai Qingzhi personally commanded the battle on the city wall. When the soldiers guarding the city came to report the incident, Bai Qingzhi held a spear in his forehand and gave orders to the lieutenants in one voice.


    Hearing the soldiers running over from the city wall on the left say that the Hu people were trying to sneak over the mountain, Bai Qingzhi thought he heard it wrong.


    He subconsciously asked: "Fanshan? It''s the middle of the night, can they see the road clearly?"


    It is not appropriate to say that it is a "road". On both sides of Juyongguan, there are high mountains and dense forests. It is a dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is no "road" in the normal sense.


    The young general who came to report the news scratched his head, "They brought torches, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to find out."


    Bai Qingzhi was even more speechless. He acted at night, trying to deceive others. Now these barbarians are walking in the forest with torches. They are afraid that their whereabouts will become a mystery and the Dingbei Army will not find it?

 Chapter 320： The whereabouts of the enemy (plus more)

    Bai Qingzhi handed over the command of the frontal battlefield to one of his lieutenants, and then personally led the guards to the left city wall.


    Sure enough, from the left city wall, he clearly saw the Hu soldiers who were holding torches and trying to cross the mountains and enter the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    "These sons of a bitch!" After seeing the marching route of those Hu soldiers, Bai Qingzhi couldn''t hold back his curse.


    why?


    Because these Hu soldiers, the route they took happened to be on the edge of the range of Juyongguan soldiers. If the Dingbei Army in Juyongguan did not leave the city, these Hu soldiers would not have to worry about being shot by random arrows at all.


    On the contrary, if the soldiers of the Dingbei Army in Juyongguan go out to pursue them, these barbarians can quickly get into the depths of the mountains and forests.


    They carry torches with them. If they get into the woods, it is more convenient to follow the road than the North Army, and it is not easy to step on the air. The second thing is to use the torches to hit the east and west, or even simply use the dead grass and leaves in the mountains to set fire.


    If they lure the enemy deep, and then risk their lives to ignite the vegetation in the mountains, the Dingbei Army in charge of the pursuit will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    If one fails, even Juyongguan and surrounding villages will be engulfed by wildfires.


    Even so, the Dingbei Army can''t just leave these Hu soldiers alone.


    If they are really allowed to enter the hinterland of the Central Plains close to the edge of Juyongguan, the people in the northern border who live on the other side of Juyongguan will be in great trouble.


    He immediately ordered his guards, "Send an order to General Gu, ordering him to take 3,000 soldiers and horses out of the south gate immediately, and then quickly go to the exit of the mountain to intercept these Hu soldiers who are climbing the mountain."


    You can¡¯t search and intercept directly in the mountains, so let them go to the mountain pass. Anyway, the Dingbei Army must not send these guys to the northern border to burn, kill and loot.


    The personal guard responded "Yes" and ran out to send the order. Yang Xiaotao, who happened to be fighting the enemy next to General Gu, heard it, and immediately grabbed him, and ordered him to write notes and catch pigeons.


    They brought the pigeons to the northern border this time, and the note was written for Ye Anlan. Yang Xiaotao did this because firstly, she wanted Ye Anlan to be able to grasp the progress of the war here as soon as possible, and secondly, she also hoped that Ye Anlan could By the way, help those Dingbei Army soldiers who are going to intercept and kill the Fanshan Huren.


    After finishing this task, she rejoined the fierce battle in front of her.


    The siege equipment that has been repaired, she mustered all her strength and kept throwing boulders or rolling logs down.


    Those boulders and rolling logs that others need to move in groups of several people or with the help of tools, she can easily throw them under the city wall just by embracing her hands.


    As for those barbarian archers who came prepared to target Yang Xiaotao, Yang Xiaotao said that it was great to have practiced lightness kung fu. Even if she was targeted by several archers who were sitting on the sidelines at the same time, she would still be able to take risks every time. barely avoided.


    In addition, there are quite a few of Ye''s personal guards around her. These people know that Yang Xiaotao, as the person who threatens the Hu people the most on the battlefield, will definitely become the person who is second only to Bai Qingzhi and the most likely to be targeted by the Hu people, so They specially dispatched a few people to guard Yang Xiaotao''s side to help her defend against the barbarian''s swords and arrows.


    Especially those barbarians who had already climbed the city wall, Yang Xiaotao was never approached by them once.


    £ª£ª£ª


    Juyongguan Pass was raging with war, and outside Youzhou City inside the pass, Ye Anlan received the carrier pigeon from Yang Xiaotao at dawn.


    Untied the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and asked someone to take the pigeon down to feed and water. Ye Anlan took out the small note in the bamboo tube, and quickly scanned it at ten lines at a glance.


    "Ah Jing, something happened." Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Li Jing who came out of the tent next door, and Ye Anlan handed over the small note, "The barbarians sent another group of soldiers to cross the mountain and enter the pass."


    Li Jing frowned slightly, "If you go over the mountain, is there a entrance for them to enter the northern border, right in front of us on the left?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It seems that we have to be more vigilant."


    Although there are only two thousand barbarians in the area, they should not have the guts to attack their tens of thousands of transport convoy head-on, but if the other party looks for an opportunity to set fire or something, they will still be in trouble.


    Li Jing frowned and thought for a moment, "From here to Juyongguan, we have to pass through two canyons and a stone bridge. In terms of time, the other party has time to set up an ambush in the last canyon, or directly destroy the stone bridge. If this is the case, we are afraid It is very difficult to send supplies to Juyongguan in time.¡±


    Ye Anlan hurriedly pulled out the map, "It''s true! No, we can''t let them do it first!"


    Li Jing: ...He knew right away that this girl is going to act alone again (_)


    He asked knowingly, "You want to block them at the exit of the mountain in advance?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "They entered the mountain from the west side, if they want to bypass the Dingbei Army guarding the west side and transfer to the east side to leave the mountain, then they must take a detour, that is to say, we have the advantage in terms of time. "


    Because she has been to Juyongguan once, Ye Anlan has a good understanding of the topography there. She pointed to the dark line on the map leading to the location of Juyongguan, "This road is rugged, and there are high mountains on both sides. In the dense forest, the Dingbei Army will not send people to guard this road, so as long as you are careful, the Hu people can sneak across this road from the place where the Juyongguan defenders can''t see, from the west to the east. , to perfectly avoid the Dingbei Army guarding the mountain pass on the west side."


    Li Jing said: "Maybe the Northern Army should have sent people to guard the mountain pass in the east for a long time?"


    "Not at all." Ye Anlan broke Li Jing''s beautiful fantasy, "The mountain exit we are talking about is actually not a narrow exit, but a relatively flat hillside. Such a large area, Dingbei Army At least 5,000 soldiers have to be sent there to take care of every part of the mountain pass with eyes.¡±


    One side is five thousand, and two sides is ten thousand. Where did the Dingbei Army have so many people waiting there?


    Not to mention that this is just "watching", watching and blocking, these are two completely different concepts.


    If the Dingbei Army really only sent 5,000 people to guard, then there is a high probability that they will be concentrated and break through because of too scattered troops, and then fall into an embarrassing situation where they can be seen but cannot be stopped.


    Considering the cost-effectiveness, the Dingbei Army only set up three watchtowers in these two places, and then dispatched less than a hundred people every day to guard the six watchtowers on both sides of Juyongguan.


    Once there is an urgent military situation, the Dingbei Army soldiers guarding the watchtower will light the beacon to notify their other comrades.


    Although this method is difficult to prevent small groups of Hu people from sneaking in, at least, a team of more than 500 Hu people cannot enter quietly without alerting the Dingbei Army on the watchtower.


    Ye Anlan told Li Jing concisely the information she got from Bai Qingzhi and Bai Ruiwen.


    Li Jing pondered for a while when he heard the words, "Since that''s the case, why don''t we ask General Song Weisong to come over."

 Chapter 321： Aboriginal advantage

    Song Wei is a native of the Northern Territory, and is also Bai Qingzhi''s confidant. His understanding of the Northern Territory and the Hu people is far from that of Ye Anlan and Li Jing.


    Now that they are going to deal with Hu people, Ye Anlan and Li Jing certainly won''t let such a ready-made good candidate go unused.


    Soon, Song Wei, who was going to find the cook to get breakfast, was invited by Chang An.


    Ye Anlan told Song Wei all the news she had received, and then asked him if he thought it was possible for the Hu people to sneak into the northern border through the exit on this side.


    Song Wei nodded vigorously, "They must have guessed that Master Hou would send someone to intercept them at the exit of the mountain. It is undoubtedly the safest thing for them to make a detour."


    After a pause, he continued: "And I suspect that the number of Hu soldiers is probably not just what the Marquis and the others saw."


    As Bai Qingzhi thought before, it would be too stupid to climb mountains with torches in the middle of the night. Although the average level of intelligence of the Hu people is not as good as that of the Han people, they are not all well-developed limbs and simple-minded.


    Song Wei suspected that some of their soldiers actually chose to go over mountains and mountains quietly under the cover of the 2,000 people on the surface, where the Dingbei Army could not notice.


    He told Ye Anlan and the others his doubts, "Master Hou was busy guarding the gate at the time, so he might not have thought thoroughly for a while. And even if he could think of all the possibilities, the barbarian army would hold him back and let him It is impossible to divide the troops again. This is also the meaning of the barbarian''s desperate onslaught."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing, and Li Jing said slowly, "If General Song can trust us, we are willing to help Dingbei Army guard the mountain pass to the east."


    Since they entered the northern border, supplies have been slowly decreasing bit by bit.


    In every prefecture city guarded by the Dingbei Army they passed by, they distributed part of the supplies to the local garrison according to Song Wei''s wishes, and then the local garrison distributed the supplies to those prefectures that Ye Anlan and the others did not pass by. city.


    Up to now, only about 40% of the original materials they escorted remain. These are all for the Juyongguan defenders, Li Jing and the others plan to be good people to the end, and directly help Song Wei deliver these supplies to their final destination.


    Since a lot of chariots and horsemen have been vacated along the way, now Li Jing and Ye Anlan are free to take action, helping the Dingbei Army soldiers deal with the barbarians passing through the mountains.


    "Naturally, I can trust the two of you!" Song Wei and Li Jing have been convinced by each other''s character, resourcefulness, and military skills since they got along this way.


    In addition, Li Jing and Ye Anlan are here to deliver military supplies to Dingbei Army. If neither of them can be trusted, Song Wei doesn''t know who else they Dingbei Army can trust in this land. .


    He slapped his chest loudly, "What do you two plan to do, even if you tell me, Lao Song, I will definitely cooperate with you!"


    Once excited, he immediately revealed his true colors, from "under" to "my old Song".


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing looked at each other and smiled. After laughing, Li Jing poured a cup for Song Wei himself, "General Song said the opposite. It''s not that you fully cooperate with us, but we fully cooperate with you."


    He raised his hand and pointed at Chang''an, "Chang''an will lead people to guard the military supplies, so you don''t need to count him. Miss Ye and I, and our nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses, you can dispatch as you want. "


    Chang An objected subconsciously, "Master, let me kill the barbarians, you."


    Ye Anlan coughed, not loudly, but Changan seemed to be strangled by someone, and the words that followed were immediately silenced.


    Well, even if he is worrying blindly, what about Miss Ye, why is he worried about the personal safety of his young master!


    These two people get together, one with explosive force value, and one full of heart, whoever meets them should worry about his own life, right?


    Changan, who was in the middle of objecting, suddenly stopped objecting. Song Wei was confused and curious, but he knew that now was not the time for him to explore these trivial matters.


    He took a deep breath, then solemnly bowed to Ye Anlan and Li Jing, "Then I, Lao Song, would like to thank you two for your generous help."


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing hurriedly stood up and returned the salute, "You are welcome, General Song."


    The three looked at each other and smiled, then sat down again and continued to discuss how to intercept possible Hu soldiers.


    Song Wei knew the topography of the northern territory well. He pointed to the crude map and said to Ye Anlan and Li Jing: "This area is a mountain pass, and there are no villages, towns or people around here. If those who sneaked in If the Hu soldiers want to catch us off guard and help the main force of the Hu people outside Juyong Pass hold back the Dingbei Army, then their best choice is to sneak eastward from here, and then attack the surrounding villages and towns where our defenses are weakest.¡±


    The closest state capitals to Juyongguan in the northern territory are Youzhou and Shunzhou. These two state cities not only have thick gates and high walls, but also have heavy troops.


    At this time, it was a time of heavily guarded wars. If the soldiers of the Hu people did not want to simply die in vain, then they would be unlikely to do such a thing as attacking two states.


    On the contrary, they are ordinary villages and towns in these two prefectures. The Dingbei Army will only send small teams to patrol regularly, instead of sending heavy troops to garrison them.


    As long as the Hu soldiers who crossed the mountains and entered the northern border moved fast enough and caused enough damage, the soldiers of the Dingbei Army had to divide their troops to chase and intercept them.


    And as long as they keep walking the soldiers of the Dingbei Army in circles in these two states, the pressure on the main force of the Hu people outside Juyongguan will be greatly reduced.


    If the main force of the Hu people can take this opportunity to break through Juyongguan in one fell swoop, then these Hu people who sneaked into the northern border earlier will not only have to die and die in a foreign country, but will also be rewarded for their hard work.


    At that time, whether it is status, wealth, beauties, or fine wine, they will have everything they expect.


    As for those Hu soldiers who unfortunately died early, their families will also receive extra care from the tribe because of their sacrifices.


    It was precisely because of such a temptation hanging in front of them that the former small group of Hu soldiers willingly sneaked into the northern border to do such a mission with an almost predictable ending.


    "No matter which part of the mountain they sneak out of, as long as they go east, they will definitely pass through the Swallow Valley. Although the two sides of the Swallow Valley are not high mountains, they are better than strange rocks on one side and lush trees on the other, which is very convenient for us to set up an ambush. "


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing followed Song Wei''s finger on the map, but there was nothing displayed on the small area Song Wei was pointing at.


    Obviously, this so-called Swallow Valley is not a place worthy of special marking by mapmakers.

 Chapter 322： more than one team

    Not specifically marked but suitable for ambushes here, this is the exclusive advantage of the locals.


    The two asked Song Wei about the specific topography of the Swallow Valley, and then agreed to set up an ambush in the Swallow Valley.


    But after Song Wei finished talking about setting up an ambush, Ye Anlan pointed to the other side of Juyongguan and asked Song Wei a question.


    She asked: "Actually, Hu people can also go west from now on to harm Xinzhou, right?"


    Song Wei nodded, "In theory, it is indeed possible, but a large area between Xinzhou and Youzhou is deserted, and the barbarians can''t bring horses when they cross the mountains. If they want to make trouble in Xinzhou, they must first use their own It takes at least three days to march quickly with both feet. If they really walked for three days in vain, then they don''t even want to contain the Juyongguan defenders."


    Three days spent on the road, plus one day spent crossing mountains and mountains, add up to almost four days and three nights. No matter how brave the main force of the Hu people is, it is impossible to keep attacking the city during this period.


    Besides, Xinzhou is so far away from Juyongguan, even if something really happened there, the Dingbei Army would not immediately dispatch troops from Youzhou, Shunzhou and Juyongguan to support it.


    Unless all the troops in Xinzhou and Weizhou next door are wiped out, the Dingbei Army will definitely dispatch the soldiers stationed in those two states first.


    In this case, restraining something is tantamount to turning it into a big joke.


    After hearing his explanation, Ye Anlan immediately understood that this was Song Wei''s exclusive advantage of being a local.


    Going to the west, the Hu soldiers who sneaked into the north could not achieve the ultimate goal of containing the Juyongguan defenders. Going south, Youzhou, which is heavily garrisoned, is the only place they must pass through. Achieving the goal at the same time as the minimum cost.


    And it is precisely because Song Wei is very clear about this point that he directly chooses to set up an ambush in the Swallow Valley.


    After the doubts were answered, Ye Anlan immediately followed what Song Wei said, and led the troops to Swallow Valley first.


    Li Jing, who wanted to be with her, was arranged by Song Wei to go to the other side of the Swallow Valley, in order to prevent the Hu soldiers from retreating to the forest next to Juyongguan after they found out that the situation was wrong.


    As for the other valley exit farther from Juyongguan, Song Wei took his Dingbei Army soldiers under his command to set up a large number of traps before the arrival of the Hu people.


    The three of them finished their preparations, and the soldiers of the Hu people who sneaked into the northern border were also discovered by the soldiers of the Dingbei Army who were in charge of guarding the watchtower. They ignited the beacon fire at the first time to pass the news to their comrades.


    When those barbarian soldiers saw the bonfire igniting, they subconsciously wanted to kill the Dingbei Army soldiers guarding the watchtower.


    However, before they could put their idea into action, the Dingbei Army soldiers on the watchtower had already condescended to attack them first.


    They used the catapults placed on the tower to injure and kill many Hu soldiers in a short while.


    The Hu soldiers were stunned. It was the first time they knew that there was such a big thing as a catapult placed on the watchtower of the Dingbei Army.


    Who the **** figured this out? Don''t they think it''s too heavy to move?


    How did the Dingbei Army get onto the watchtower for a heavy machine that needs to be pushed by several people at the same time to move on flat ground?


    Hu soldiers subconsciously glanced back and forth around the watchtower, but after looking around several times, they could not see things such as gentle slopes and steps.


    So, these guys from Dingbei Army really got it up by brute force?


    Hu people thought that the Dingbei Army was indeed a group of lunatics, but they didn''t know that the Dingbei Army actually had many skilled craftsmen who could help them come up with enough labor-saving methods.


    "Retreat first!" Seeing that there was nothing to do, the leading Hu general immediately called his subordinates to retreat to the east.


    The lower half of the watchtower of the Dingbei Army is a bare and solid stone wall. As long as the officers and men of the Dingbei Army guarding it condescendingly press the switch and put away the wooden steps that were originally used for people to go up and down the watchtower, these Hus who only carry sidearms The only way left for the soldiers is to stand under the tower and stare blankly.


    If there is plenty of time, perhaps these barbarian soldiers can form a circle from a distance, spend five days and seven days, and starve the soldiers of the Dingbei Army guarding the watchtower to death, but the problem is that they are now walking in front of the enemy. On the territory, they couldn''t afford to follow the soldiers of the Dingbei Army guarding the watchtower.


    Every time the opponent lasts an extra hour, the hope of waiting for reinforcements is even greater, and they, every time the opponent endures an extra hour, their group of Hu soldiers who penetrated into the enemy''s line were surrounded by the Dingbei Army and then wiped out. It may be bigger_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    For a while, they will not gain the upper hand, and if they continue to endure, they will undoubtedly lose. No matter how unwilling the Hu soldiers are, they have to give up their original plan to kill people and hide their whereabouts.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of the Dingbei Army on the watchtower, they hurriedly evacuated toward the east side of the mountain pass.


    What they don''t know is that they don''t have to wait for the reinforcements from the Dingbei Army to arrive. In the Swallow Valley on the east side of the mountain pass, a big bag has already been opened, waiting for them to jump in by themselves.


    ***


    After the Hu people hurriedly withdrew for about three quarters of an hour, the Xie Jiajun scouts who were in charge of scouting the enemy rushed to the ambush team led by Li Jing, "Sir, the Hu people are here, there are less than 3,000 people in total."


    Li Jing waved his hand, and the guards who were watching rushed to the mountain to report to Ye Anlan.


    After hearing this, Ye Anlan sent someone to send news to Song Wei.


    Song Weigang led his subordinates to prepare the final trap, and when he heard the number of enemy soldiers sent by Ye''s personal guards, he slapped the tree beside him, "Sure enough, I guessed right, more than one barbarians came team."


    The previous 2,000-man team now seems to be nothing more than a cover. No matter whether they go out or not, their task must be to restrain the soldiers of the Dingbei Army who came out from Juyongguan to intercept them.


    With them keeping those Dingbei Army soldiers in the west, the 3,000-man team, which is the real killer of the Hu people, can enter the northern border smoothly and unimpeded.


    Seeing that they headed straight to the east with a clear goal as soon as they came, it was obvious that they knew the distribution of villages and towns in the north.


    Following Ye Anlan out of Juyongguan, Bai Ruiwen, who has now returned to Song Wei''s command, was grateful. He said to Song Wei, "Fortunately, we have Ye Jiajun and Xie Jiajun helping us."


    Song Wei''s guards and deputy generals nodded their heads one after another. If Xie Jiajun and Ye Jiajun hadn''t entered in the middle, even if Song Wei found out that the situation was wrong and immediately dispatched troops, the soldiers would not be summoned by them with a single thought.


    They don''t know how to turn beans into soldiers. They still have to draw this soldier from Youzhou or Shunzhou.


    It takes time for them to go to Youzhou or Shunzhou to move rescuers, and it takes time for the rescuers to go out of the city to chase the Hu people. The time required by the two sides is added up. Those Hu people might have taken the opportunity to slaughter the villages and towns, got their mounts, and fled. I don''t know where.

 Chapter 323： serial ambush

    Ye Anlan and the others, who had already sewed their pockets, waited in ambush for another cup of tea, and the barbarian army of less than 3,000 people finally ran panting to the only way they had to pass¡ªSwallow Valley.


    The leader of the Hu people chattered in a foreign language that Ye Anlan couldn''t understand at all, to the effect that, warriors, hold on, we must grab the mount before the reinforcements from the Dingbei Army rush over.


    Only with mounts can the mobility of the team be ensured. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, they can''t run as fast as four-legged horses, can they?


    The Hu soldiers surrounding the Hu general raised their arms high, chattering that they were okay and could run another two hundred miles.


    Ye Anlan couldn''t understand what they were saying, and of course, she didn''t need to understand either.


    She just needs to accurately judge who is the leader of this group of barbarians, and then give him a one-way ticket to the Palace of the King of Hell.


    Poking her head out from behind the boulder she was hiding in, Ye Anlan used 90% of her internal strength to throw a long spear with a flick of her hand.


    The spear pierced the barbarian general''s shoulder when he was completely unprepared. At the same time, the Ye family troops hiding on both sides of the Swallow Valley shot arrows or pushed stones down the mountain one after another.


    Arrows were like rain, piercing the Hu soldiers densely, while stones rolled down, preventing the Hu soldiers from hiding at the foot of the mountains on both sides.


    The general of the Hu people yelled that there was an ambush, and then took the lead in rushing towards the direction of the valley.


    It wasn''t that he was stunned and didn''t know that returning the same way would be faster, but that he didn''t want to be blocked by soldiers of the Dingbei Army on the wasteland to the west of Swallow Valley.


    The Hu soldiers who could run and jump gritted their teeth to keep up, surrounded the Hu people and ran towards Song Wei.


    Song Wei was leading people to hide in a place a little further away. At the moment when the barbarians rushed out of the valley, he waved his hand to signal the Dingbei Army officers in charge of the mechanism to cut off the rope.


    Swipe down a few times, and the sharpened thick branches, surrounded by the sound of the wind, pierced towards the Hu soldiers who had just escaped in embarrassment.


    Some Hu soldiers couldn''t react in time, they were directly stabbed in the vital points, and lost their lives. Before the rest of the Hu soldiers had time to feel thankful for their cleverness, on both sides of their team, there were soldiers full of spikes. The board flew over whistling.


    The Hu soldiers on both sides of the team were stabbed to one side of the body. Those who were lucky only injured their arms, and those who were unlucky directly injured their heads or necks.


    The barbarian general, already covered in blood and wounds, was about to greet his remaining more than a thousand subordinates to rush forward, when a long spear from behind him slanted into his right neck.


    It turned out that Ye Anlan, who had chased after him, shot the Hu general in time, taking advantage of the fact that the Hu general was in a hurry and had no time to look after him.


    This time, the barbarian general failed to evade Ye Anlan''s deliberate plot at the last moment. He fell forward to the ground, eyes wide open, and swallowed his last breath amidst the shouts of other barbarian soldiers.


    After his death, the remaining soldiers of the Hu people immediately rioted.


    A strong man with beards shouted something in the rioting crowd, and the other barbarian soldiers around him rushed forward in groups of three or four.


    They want to rush across this section of the road and enter the area without agencies to fight the Dingbei Army.


    However, a moment later, the "land" under their feet suddenly cracked due to the load-bearing limit.


    The Hu soldiers who lost their balance fell into the deep pits dug by Song Wei one after another like they were scrambling for dumplings.


    In the pit, sharpened wooden sticks were stuck upside down on the ground, and those Hu soldiers who fell into the pit all suffered or died because of this without exception.


    The living Hu soldiers wanted to climb out immediately, but the depth of the pit gave them no chance.


    "Fire the arrow!" Song Wei, who was waiting for this scene, waved his hand, and an archer immediately started shooting arrows condescendingly.


    After a while, all the barbarians in the pit were completely dead.


    Those Hu people who were lucky enough not to fall into the pit had no time to rescue them, because they were not completely free from any trouble at this time.


    At the same time that their companions fell into the pit, on the short hills on both sides of the Swallow Valley, the Ye family army launched a fierce attack on the surviving more than 700 Hu soldiers.


    Ye Anlan first asked the archers in the team to shoot a wave of arrows, and then rushed down the mountain first, and began to chop those Hu soldiers who were not hit by the arrows.


    Hu people have always been proud of their single-handed combat power. Seeing the little Ye Anlan rushing towards them without fear of death, the surviving Hu people suddenly showed a fierce look on their faces.


    They brandished their weapons and rushed towards Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan gave him a good meal.


    These barbarian soldiers are stupid.


    No, it¡¯s not right, aren¡¯t the Central Plains people all little chicks with thin arms and legs and little strength?


    Why is this little chick with slender arms and legs, but his strength is several times stronger than those warriors on the grassland?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know what these Hu soldiers were thinking. She took her personal guards and quickly killed the remaining Hu soldiers who were not superior in numbers and strength.


    At the same time, Li Jing, who was guarding the other side, also brought Xie Jiajun back.


    When Ye Anlan was busy beheading the vital forces of the enemy army, he would lead people to clean up the battlefield, or kill or capture those Hu soldiers who had been shot by bows and arrows or hit by stones, but had not yet died.


    The captives were interrogated by Song Wei and the others, so the ones kept were well-armored and seemed to be of higher status.


    Excluding those who would rather die than be prisoners, and chose to commit suicide before being caught, Li Jing captured a total of seven generals in the barbarian team.


    He asked a small group of Xie Jiajun to take these people to the side for custody, and then he personally led people to the valley to move stones and pick up intact arrows.


    He also thought of Song Wei. When Ye Anlan led people to kill the enemy, he also started to clean the battlefield from the other end.


    First of all, the traps they made, they had to dismantle them and fill them up as soon as possible, so as not to hurt ordinary people and their comrades, and then they had to dig a big hole for the enemy corpses in the valley and in the traps All buried, so as not to pollute the environment after decay.


    When they finish these two things, Li Jing has already moved all the stones in Swallow Valley.


    He had people return the arrows that were still in good condition to Ye Jiajun, and for the broken ones, he had people recycle the parts made of metal, and incinerate the parts made of wood on the spot.


    They were busy dealing with the follow-up matters. When they saw the soldiers of the Dingbei Army on the watchtower, they found the comrades guarding the watchtower to find out the whereabouts of the Hu people, and immediately rushed over on horseback. .

 Chapter 324： in Beijing

    General Tang Ran of the Dingbei Army headed by saw the familiar Xie Ziqi, and hurriedly patted his horse to identify it carefully.


    Finding that the person busy here is indeed Li Jing, who he had met once, Tang Ran enthusiastically waved at Li Jing, "Brother Li Xian!"


    Li Jing looked up gently, "Brother Tang?"


    After a little thought, he understood why Tang Ran appeared here. He walked over to Tang Ran to greet each other, and then said to Tang Ran straightforwardly: "Miss Ye''s personal guards have sent news that there are barbarian officers mountains into the north."


    While speaking, he pointed to Swallow Valley, "We are not familiar with the northern border, but fortunately General Song is in our team. After asking General Song, we chose Swallow Valley as the ambush location."


    Tang Ran was greatly relieved when he heard the words, and he said to Li Jing: "Thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know when I will be able to completely wipe out this group of turtles."


    As long as the Hu people pass through the Swallow Valley and come to the east where there are villages and towns, the Hu people can plunder mules and horses from various villages and towns as mounts.


    At that time, they will rely on their mobility and the Dingbei Army to fight guerrilla attacks. The Dingbei Army will certainly be able to eliminate them bit by bit, but in the process, the people in the northern border will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and Juyongguan will inevitably not get timely and effective control. Military support.


    If Juyong Pass falls because of this, the entire northern border will fall completely. At that time, the Hu people will step into the pass with iron hoofs, and the number of people who will suffer will be untold.


    As soon as he thought of that scene, Tang Ran couldn''t help but shudder.


    He solemnly thanked Li Jing and Ye Anlan before returning to Youzhou City with his soldiers.


    After sending Tang Ran and his soldiers away, Li Jing reorganized the team and continued to march towards Juyongguan.


    After going here, the journey went smoothly, and I didn¡¯t encounter any unexpected situations.


    When they sent the things to Juyongguan, the battle at Juyongguan finally came to an end for the time being.


    It failed, and the Hu people who suffered a lot of losses chose to withdraw their troops temporarily, but almost 70% of the Dingbei Army in Juyongguan were injured with varying degrees of severity.


    There are also soldiers of the Dingbei Army who died under the attack of the Hu people in order to defend the city. Bai Qingzhi has ordered them all to be transferred to Youzhou City, which is the closest to Juyongguan.


    They will receive posthumous honor there, and their families will also receive compensation for their sacrifices, but Ye Anlan thinks that if given a choice, those people in the north who have lost their sons, husbands, and fathers will probably choose to let themselves die. Important relatives live, instead of choosing a cold lump of silver.


    Bai Qingzhi''s spirit is much worse than when Ye Anlan left. The soldiers of the Dingbei Army who died and could no longer undertake the duty of guarding the border due to their disabilities are one of the sources of pressure in Bai Qingzhi''s heart.


    But even if he was full of grief, Bai Qingzhi still had to do what his commander should do.


    The Hu people have retreated, but this retreat is temporary. Soon, they will make a comeback again, and risk their lives to attack the city in order to enter the hinterland of the Central Plains to burn, kill and loot.


    Bai Qingzhi didn''t have time to heal the pain in his heart. Not only did he have to watch the craftsmen repair and strengthen the Guancheng, but he also dispatched uninjured Dingbei Army soldiers from Youzhou and other places to defend the city.


    After Ye Anlan and Li Jing came over, Bai Qingzhi took the time to arrange a banquet and specially entertained them two.


    He solemnly thanked Li Jing and Ye Anlan. First, he thanked Ye and Xie for sending supplies to the Northern Army. Second, he thanked Ye Anlan for leaving Ye''s personal guards behind to guard the city and imparted first aid knowledge on the battlefield. Third, he thanked them for their help. Intercept and kill the Hu soldiers who sneaked into the northern border.


    Thanks to Ye Anlan''s personal guards, the proportion of disabled and dead soldiers of the Dingbei Army dropped by 70% and 50% respectively compared with before.


    The people in the northern border were able to suffer less from the war, thanks to Li Jing and Ye Anlan''s help in intercepting and killing the Hu soldiers.


    If it weren¡¯t for the rational strings still functioning normally, Bai Qingzhi would have directly recruited them to join the Dingbei Army_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "You don''t have to be polite." Li Jing toasted Bai Qingzhi with tea instead of wine, "The soldiers of the Dingbei Army have been guarding the northern border all year round. I don''t know how many good men have sacrificed to prevent the barbarians from entering the pass. You, Lord Hou, are even more important to disperse the soldiers who guard the pass." Wealth, compared to you guys, I''m just spending some money and things to do my best, and I really can''t thank you enough."


    He spoke from the bottom of his heart, just like Ye Anlan before, he won by relying on his true feelings.


    Bai Qingzhi was so touched by the two people''s sincere expressions and tone that his eyes turned red. He raised his glass and toasted the two of them again with tea instead of wine.


    After he calmed down a bit, Ye Anlan asked Bai Qingzhi abruptly, "Hou Ye''s family is still in the capital right now?"


    Bai Qingzhi''s body stiffened slightly, and he answered "Yes" in an erratic tone.


    The question Ye Anlan raised was another important reason why Bai Qingzhi was so preoccupied.


    Many of the Bai clan''s children are natives of the northern region. In order to protect the land that gave birth to them, they did not hesitate to go to the battlefield, throw their heads, and shed blood.


    But for every Dingbei Army commander and Wei Pinghou, their family members must stay in the capital as hostages.


    The current commander-in-chief of the Dingbei Army and Weiping Hou Bai Qingzhi, his wife, daughter and youngest son are now trapped in Beijing by the royal family.


    In the past, when Bai Qingzhi was only devoted to guarding Juyongguan, the royal family and powerful officials who could only huddle around the capital might not treat his family well.


    But not long ago, Bai Qingzhi resolutely "betrayed" and accepted the military supplies donated by the "rebels" for the sake of more than 100,000 Dingbei Army soldiers. This situation is very different from before.


    When this news reaches the capital, the members of the royal family and dignitaries in the capital will definitely hate Bai Qingzhi, the "rebellious minister and traitor who colluded with the rebellious party" by the way.


    At that time, how will this group of guys who are blindfolded and ignore the situation in the world and only want to enjoy this last carnival deal with Bai Qingzhi''s old mother, wife, daughter and youngest son?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know what kind of pain and suffering Bai Qingzhi had gone through to make such a dilemma, but she felt that people like Bai Qingzhi deserved more preferential treatment from this world.


    She said to Bai Qingzhi: "I just plan to go to the capital to rob the rich and help the poor. Why don''t you give me a token to prove that I was sent by the Hou Ye to transfer your relatives."


    Bai Qingzhi''s eyes widened, and he once suspected that he was hallucinating.


    You must know that Ye Anlan is one of the leaders of the "rebel party" in the eyes of the court. She went to the capital in person. How is this different from throwing herself into a trap?


    Ye Anlan seemed to have seen what Bai Qingzhi was thinking, and she said to Bai Qingzhi, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not announce to the world that I have entered Beijing with gongs and drums. The token you gave is the same, it is best to be as different as possible." It is so inconspicuous at first glance, the ideal state is that others treat it as an insignificant little thing, but your family can rely on tokens to confirm that I am a friend rather than an enemy."

 Chapter 325： keep going

    Bai Qingzhi didn''t hesitate for too long. If it wasn''t for his lack of skills, he would have wanted to go to Beijing in person to save his mother, wife, daughter and son.


    Now that there is finally a glimmer of hope, how could Bai Qingzhi not hold on to it firmly?


    According to Ye Anlan''s specific requirements for tokens, Bai Qingzhi gave her a pouch that Mrs. Bai personally sewed for him. The purse contained one of the safety symbols that Mrs. Bai had asked for him.


    I said it was one of them because Mrs. Bai would ask for a new peace talisman for her son every year.


    Because of the war, Bai Qingzhi hadn''t received a peace talisman from his mother for two years. The one he gave Ye Anlan was sent to the northern border by his mother the year before last.


    He told Ye Anlan the reason, and Ye Anlan hurriedly asked Yang Xiaotao to get a small box, put the purse and the safety charm in it and put it away.


    Bai Qingzhi thanked Ye Anlan again and again.


    Ye Anlan returned the courtesy and said that you are welcome, but at the same time, she did not forget to say, "I will send the money used for the renovation and expansion of Juyongguan to the Ye Family Army who escorted the family of Lord Hou."


    As soon as she said this, Bai Qingzhi couldn''t figure out what Ye Anlan meant by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Only then did he know that Ye Anlan went to the capital not to make up for Ye''s shortfall caused by sending military supplies to the Northern Army, but to raise another batch of money for the Northern Army to build the Guancheng.


    Bai Qingzhi, who has not been so considerate for many years, once again had red eyes and tears in his tiger eyes. He bowed to the bottom, "Thank you, Miss Ye, for Bai Wanerlang, who is on behalf of the Northern Army."


    Ye Anlan quickly waved his hand, "If you don''t mind, Lord Hou, you can also send those disabled soldiers to Ye''s. I will help them find a job within their ability, and never let them have nothing to eat."


    Bai Qing was stunned. He never expected that some princes were willing to put soldiers from other families on their own territory. How is this different from driving a bunch of nails into their own territory?


    Seeing his expression, Ye Anlan immediately understood what Bai Qingzhi was wondering about. She said to Bai Qingzhi, "You may not believe it, but I, Mrs. Ye, don''t plan to end up participating in such a big event. And I I didn''t recruit other people either, I just wanted to use a different method to contribute a little bit to the Dingbei Army."


    Bai Qingzhi was shocked at first, and then suddenly realized.


    He just said, even if Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan are brothers and sisters, it doesn''t make sense that the relationship between the two rebels is so good.


    It turned out that it was because Mrs. Ye had no ambition to compete in the world at all!


    He glanced at Li Jing who was smiling and listening to him talking to Ye Anlan, and thought to himself, no wonder Ye Anlan didn''t shy away from it at all, and directly talked about her next move in front of Li Jing.


    What Bai Qingzhi didn''t know was that the reason why Li Jing was so calm was that Ye Anlan had already gotten through with him, and he had already made up his mind to accompany Ye Anlan on this trip.


    It is true that the old dynasty, which has run out of power, can no longer turn the tide and help the building to collapse, but the current capital is still a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den controlled by the royal family.


    Even though Ye Anlan is bold and talented, Li Jing doesn''t trust her to run into danger alone.


    The excuse for following him was that he had delivered an urgent letter to Xie Yuan. The secret letter, which seemed to be just a family letter from a merchant, was translated. It probably meant that there are only fourteen rebels left in this world, including us and the Ye family. Power, we should also extend our tentacles and slowly lay out in the direction of the capital.


    As for whether it is too early to make a layout in the direction of the capital, and whether this matter needs to be dispatched by him, Xie Yuan''s number one adviser, from scratch


    Li Jing said that the old saying is good, "a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength", the more critical the situation, the more Xie can''t ignore any seemingly unimportant things.


    Not to mention how speechless Xie Yuan would be when he received this serious nonsense letter, Li Jing had already made up his mind to accompany Ye Anlan and her relatives with a group of guards including Chang An. Wei went to Beijing together.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t take the main force of Xie¡¯s army along with him. Xie Yuan was still waiting for more than 10,000 people to go back to help fight the war.


    Unlike Ye Anlan, who has no ambitions for other people''s land, the soldiers she raises only need to guard her three acres of land, and she doesn''t have to worry about the shortage of personnel.


    ***


    Ye Anlan''s proposal was quickly conveyed by Bai Qingzhi to the generals of the Dingbei Army at all levels. They mobilized their soldiers and went door-to-door to ask the disabled Dingbei Army soldiers according to the roster.


    However, the result of the inquiry was that those disabled Dingbei Army soldiers didn''t want to drag their families to Ye Anlan''s side at all.


    It is difficult to leave homeland, and it is difficult to leave relatives and friends, especially soldiers like them who have dedicated their youth, blood and part of their bodies to the northern border. They have an unimaginable nostalgia and reluctance for the northern border.


    Compared with going to other places to live a life that may be safe and rich, but it will definitely make them feel uneasy, they prefer to stay in the north in a down-to-earth way, living a life that may be embarrassing and poor, but it can make them feel at ease Life.


    There were so many people who thought this way that the active soldiers of the Dingbei Army asked back and forth for several days, but the rosters reported were almost blank.


    The few who wrote their names on it were because they couldn¡¯t just watch their wives and children starve to death.


    Bai Qingzhi glanced at the summary roster with a total number of less than 500, only to feel a capital embarrassment hit him **** the head.


    How can he explain to Ye Anlan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He was kind enough to help, the conditions were so generous, and he waited for so many days in vain, but his old subordinates were all stubborn. They would rather stay in the northern border to drink porridge and chew wild vegetables every day, and bear the burden of being bullied by a small group of people. People, soldiers, and soldiers are in danger of being attacked and harassed from time to time, and they are unwilling to take their families to Ye''s to live a good life_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Bai Qingzhi was so worried that his mouth was on fire, and it was Song Wei who gave him an idea in the end.


    Song Wei also gets along with Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan a lot, and has a good understanding of the behavior of these two companies, so he can contribute to Bai Qingyi''s solution when he is at a loss.


    Hearing what he said, Bai Qingzhi seemed to have received an amnesty, and immediately strode to find Ye Anlan to discuss it.


    Song Wei''s suggestion is very simple, since they decided that the stubborn donkeys of the Northern Army refused to go to the mountain, then they invited Ye''s big mountain to take root in the northern border.


    You must know that although the risk factor in their northern border is a bit higher, the products are not always barren.


    They also have a lot of good things, which are of great interest to businessmen.

 Chapter 326： rush to the capital

    Whoever earns money can earn money, let Ye Anlan send people over to do business, at least the disabled soldiers of Dingbei Army can be resettled.


    Of course, Bai Qingzhi would not distribute all the profitable businesses in the Northern Territory to Ye Anlan. Before Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan, there were also merchants in the Northern Territory who devoted all their wealth to supporting the Dingbei Army against the Hu people.


    These people are not as mercenary as ordinary merchants. They don''t just think about earning money from the northern border, but every year they make money, they will donate more than half of it to support the soldiers of the Dingbei Army.


    Although their wealth is not as powerful as the rebels like Ye and Xie, and the help they can give to the Dingbei Army is very limited, but they have such awareness, Bai Qingzhi will not colden their blood.


    He roughly told Ye Anlan about the situation in the northern border, and then listed the businesses that could be divided, and asked Ye Anlan to choose one to do.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Anlan didn''t choose what he wanted to get from the items he gave.


    She rejected Bai Qingzhi''s proposal, and did not go into any profitable business in the northern border.


    "You should leave these to others." Ye Anlan smiled and pushed the booklet back to Bai Qingzhi, "I have better business."


    She asked Bai Qingzhi, "Salt in the northern border is very expensive, right? So are cloth, cotton and average-quality fur."


    Bai Qingzhi was stunned, "Miss Ye wants to do salt business with the northern border? Even cloth, cotton, and fur business?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "There are few high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen in the northern border. There is not a big market for luxury goods here. Instead, they are the most basic necessities of life. But anyone who can breathe, no one can avoid worrying about these four things."


    The grain production in the northern border is very low now, but this is not because the land in the northern border is not fertile enough.


    In Ye Anlan''s previous life, before the end of the world, none of the provinces and cities that overlapped with the northern states had such a low grain output.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t make black-hearted money, so naturally she can''t make a lot of money by importing food, but if the price of food is too low, then the little money she earns will most likely not be enough to subsidize her carriage and guard money.


    And she also has a wish, that is to let as many people as possible eat and have enough food.


    To do this in the ancient times when productivity was low, she could not cherish herself and focus only on developing the farming and breeding industries on her own land.


    She briefly shared her experience in farming and breeding with Bai Qingzhi, and then stopped him from taking small notes when the other party was in a hurry to find a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "You can send people to Ye''s territory to study systematically. In addition to agriculture and breeding, our construction, manufacturing, water conservancy, education, and medical care... also have something to learn from."


    Bai Qingzhi nodded repeatedly.


    In the past, in order not to be suspected by the Tian family, he did not dare to blatantly reach out to manage the government affairs and people''s livelihood in the northern border, but now the situation is completely different from before.


    In order to allow the Dingbei Army and the people in the northern border to live together, Bai Qingzhi can''t care about other insignificant things now.


    Anyway, he has already colluded with the rebel party for military supplies before. Can the royal family and powerful officials let his family go because he continues to avoid suspicion in government affairs and people''s livelihood?


    Obviously, that is impossible.


    Bai Qingzhi, who had risked everything, was not as restrained as before when doing things.


    He quickly finalized the list of people who would follow Ye Jiajun back to Ye''s territory. Because Ye Anlan was in a hurry to go to the capital, this group of people not only inspected and studied, but also shouldered the important task of negotiating specific cooperation matters with Ye.


    As for Ye Anlan, she directly left this matter to Pei Huaiyu and others to take full responsibility.


    Under Wen Liuniang''s skilful disguise, the huge team that returned to Xie''s and Ye''s territories did not appear to have changed in any way.


    Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, Wen Liuniang, Li Jing, Changan and others who are most concerned by other forces have all disguised themselves.


    The missing Ye''s personal guards and Li Jing''s bodyguards were filled by reserve soldiers brought by Ye Anlan.


    The reserve soldiers of the Ye Family Army who pretended to be civilian husbands before were filled by the entourage of the Dingbei Army.


    These people returned to Xie and Ye''s territories along the same route, while Ye Anlan and Li Jing disguised themselves as two caravans and a family of northern aborigines traveling with escorts under the cover of the Dingbei Army, maintaining their security. The distance that can echo each other goes straight to the capital.


    Ding Beijun and Bai Qingzhi have a special status and reputation, and the customs clearance documents issued by them are more effective than those issued by the imperial court and any rebel army.


    Ye Anlan and the others set off from the northern border, and at all the checkpoints they encountered along the way, they did not give the northern army a little favor. The biggest difficulty they encountered was that they were asked to pay tribute several times by the various rebels guarding the city.


    Those who dare to do this are basically those who are close to the capital and have someone behind them.


    Of course they didn''t want to offend Ding Beijun and Bai Qingzhi, but because the other party was out of reach and would not pose any threat to them for a while, these people were reluctant to let go of the three pieces of fat in their mouths.


    If it wasn''t for the "guards and bodyguards" that Ye Anlan and the others carried with them, they would be extremely difficult to mess with at first sight. If they were really anxious, they would probably snap them in a fit of anger. These people would not just knock It''s a fool''s errand.


    Of course, Ye Anlan who was ripped off did not suffer any losses. Those who dared to ripped her off all "returned" the gold and silver that was ripped off with double the principal and interest that night.


    People who don¡¯t know the information will probably think that they are really merchants who do business along the way, and they are the kind of merchants who have made a lot of money.


    After driving for a long time, Ye Anlan and the others finally came to the junction of the territory of the rebel Wang family and the old Zhou dynasty.


    The Wang family is a rebel force stronger than the Xie family and has a vast territory. Because it borders the counties and counties that the old dynasty Da Zhou can still control, the Wang family has often been sent by the Da Zhou army to conquer these years.


    However, the Great Zhou Dynasty, which has rotted to the root, refused to equip the soldiers with complete armor and weapons. Even the original good horses in the army were taken out and replaced with poor horses, and even the most basic three meals a day were only Give the soldiers at the grassroots level mildewed rice bran.


    For a team like this, it is useless for gods to parachute to be generals, let alone those in charge of commanding them.


    After being defeated by the weak and the strong by the Wang family several times in a row, the royal family and powerful officials of the Great Zhou finally corrected their attitude towards the Wang family.


    They no longer regard the Wang family as a vulnerable vagrant bandit, and they no longer think that the Wang family will be completely defeated by them as long as they move their little fingers.

 Chapter 327： Small Town Overnight

    In order to stop the fighting, the royal family and powerful officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty came up with a way. They found a middleman to discuss with the Wang family about recruiting and giving marriages.


    After discussing with his advisers, the Lord of the Wang family agreed to accept the imperial court''s offer of security and marriage.


    Of course, they didn''t really intend to renew their allegiance to the Great Zhou Dynasty. The reason why they agreed to re-establish contact with the Great Zhou Dynasty in this way was because they had had enough of being enemies.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in this glaring marriage of interests, the two parties did not have the same bed-and-dream, mutual defense and estrangement that is usually seen between couples who are married because of interests. A married couple who are in love with each other.


    The lord of the Wang family pampered his new step-wife so much that even the children of his original spouse couldn''t help feeling a great sense of crisis.


    His subordinates have warned him many times, but the Lord of the Wang family who "found true love" believes that he has not done anything that will shake the foundation of the Wang family.


    In his opinion, let alone his little wife who has no children, even if he has children, how can those children be compared with his almost twenty-year-old brothers?


    Not to mention whether the child who has no shadow is male or female, even if the other party has been born and is confirmed to be a boy, then this child must be at least fifteen years old before he has the ability to compete with his brothers. ?


    For fifteen years, he, the father, didn''t even know he was still alive. At that time, let alone competing with his brothers, it would be good if he could live without relying on others.


    As for his being kind to his little wife, isn''t it natural for a man to spoil his wife?


    The head of the Wang family who replied to his staff in this way obviously has forgotten that when his first wife was alive, he actually did not love her very much, and even respect was only superficial.


    As far as the so-called "brothers" who are almost twenty years old he used as an example, two of them came from the concubines he loved very much before.


    Three adult sons, three different biological mothers, and the sons behind them who are in their early teens and who will definitely be contenders in the future, almost all have different mothers.


    In such a mess, there are already a lot of hidden dangers, but because of his marriage, the little wife has doubled the pressure on all the original sons and concubines, and made all the concubines who are still alive gnash their teeth. Staff members of the Wang family I don''t even know how to describe my lord''s act of death that shook the foundation of the Wang family with his own hands.


    These, Ye Anlan and Li Jing only learned a little bit from the few words of passers-by, but this did not prevent them from trying to take advantage of these hidden dangers of the Wang family.


    After a day''s driving, the two led a team to live in the bustling town at the junction of the Wang family and the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    This small town is called Ronghe Town, and it still belongs to the Great Zhou Dynasty in name, but the garrison of the Great Zhou Dynasty is about a hundred miles away from here. Thirty miles.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty no longer sent troops to crusade against the Wang family, and the Wang family no longer retaliated. There were a lot of merchants traveling from south to north in the small town.


    When Ye Anlan and the others arrived, all the inns in the town were full of people. They had no choice but to go to the dental shop to rent an empty house.


    They didn''t come too late, and there is still a house to choose from.


    It¡¯s actually a team of several of their teams, and all the houses they picked are located in the same block.


    This block used to be populated by wealthy gentry from the town. Because of the frequent wars, they were forced to entrust their houses to the dental bank, and they went to live with their relatives in other towns far away from the war zone.


    It has been less than three months since the marriage between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Wang family, and many rich and gentlemen who have traveled far have not heard of it. Therefore, Yaxing still has many houses entrusted by other families for sale and rent.


    These houses are very popular during this period, especially those for rent, basically more than 90% of them can be rented out every day.


    Ye Anlan and the others came by coincidence. After they picked the best houses to live in, customers who went to the dental shop could only choose cramped and old ordinary houses.


    This kind of house, if it is not a high-ranking official and a wealthy businessman, you will not dislike it. After all, it is only a short stay for one night.


    However, today the tooth shop encountered a group of "noble guests" who disliked the dirty and old houses.


    The distinguished guests came from Kyoto, and it is said that they left Beijing to visit relatives. When they rushed to the town from the city where they stayed overnight, there were only a dozen or so ordinary houses left in the town.


    The brothers and sisters in the lead didn''t go to see the house, but just listened to the steward who accompanied him tell the situation of the dozen or so houses that the Yaren said. A good inn is for their use.


    Coincidentally, the first person they chose to spend money on was Ye Anlan and the others who lived in the first house at the entrance of the alley.


    Ye Anlan and the others were cleaning and preparing dinner when someone knocked on the front door of their rented house.


    Ye''s personal guards who went to open the door saw a group of middle-aged youths wearing the costumes of servants, and they were slightly taken aback before asking: "Where is this, everyone?"


    The middle-aged man in the lead was also stunned. He has been walking outside all year round, and he still has a good way of seeing people. Although Ye''s personal guard who opened the door was wearing the clothes of a bodyguard, the steward could tell that he could It''s not the kind of ordinary **** who only relies on brute force and a few tricks of three-legged cat kung fu to lick blood.


    Can afford to hire bodyguards of this level, are the people living in this house really something they can provoke?


    It is true that the Han family in Kezhou is a modest gentry, but in this troubled world, the name of the gentry may not be able to make them all-encompassing.


    He was hesitating, when he heard a female voice from the yard, "Who is it?"


    The guard who opened the door immediately turned around and saluted, "Girl, it''s someone I don''t know, I guess I found the wrong door."


    The middle-aged steward raised his head cautiously, and then saw a young girl in a short-sleeved bunt walking out with a piece of jerky in her mouth.


    Middle-aged steward:? ? ? Could it be that he guessed wrong, this is not a person from a well-established family?


    Ye Anlan looked at him curiously, "Who are you? Did you really knock on the wrong door?"


    The middle-aged steward saw that she behaved without rules at all, and couldn''t help but conclude that the person who rented this house must not be from a famous family.


    After all, based on his half-life experience, the young ladies of aristocratic families have all received strict education since childhood. Even if they are a bit willful and pampered, their manners and etiquette on the surface will definitely make people look over their eyes.


    Unlike Ye Anlan, who is informal and does not shy away from the difference between men and women at all, he just walked out with a piece of jerky in his mouth without saying anything, and even stood at the door talking to him, a foreigner, in such a big way.

 Chapter 328： Specialist

    Ye Anlan didn''t know that as soon as she appeared, the courage of the middle-aged manager who had been cowardly before was strengthened again.


    The thought of the middle-aged steward flashed by, and his bent back straightened immediately. He cupped his hands in a perfunctory manner, "I''m the steward of the Han family''s house in Kezhou. My girl is delicate and expensive. I am used to those old and cramped houses, so I want to change this house with yours. Of course, the Han family will not treat you badly in terms of money."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She was speechless for a long while, and then, something she had almost forgotten - she was asked to vacate the house on the way to escape from the wilderness, and suddenly came out on her own initiative.


    She couldn''t help but raised her hand and rubbed the space between her brows, "How come these so-called aristocratic daughters are all reincarnated according to the same mold, and every one of them asks others to make room for them as soon as they come up."


    Since you are so delicate, don¡¯t go out. Doesn¡¯t it smell good to stay at home with a high bed, soft pillows, rich clothes and fine food?


    Not to mention how speechless Ye Anlan is and how these people play around, but the steward who heard Ye Anlan complain about his girl, frowned, and looked at him with disgust, who dared to speak rudely to his girl Jianghu women.


    If he didn''t need the other party''s consent to change houses with them in the future, he would want to reprimand this rough quack girl now for her lack of manners.


    He suppressed the disgust and impatience he was full of, and raised his chin almost to the sky, "I have already said that the Han family will not treat you badly in terms of money. You people who run around and do business, Isn''t it just for making money? Now that you can get something for nothing, why are you still being so pretentious?"


    Ye Anlan was directly laughed at by him. If she didn''t want to make too much noise and cause suspicion, she would have wanted to beat this guy who dared to stick his nostrils in front of her.


    Before the steward found out, she raised her hand to stop her bodyguard from subconsciously drawing the knife in anger, "Oh? So your master is very rich? Then how much can you give us?"


    The steward snorted lightly, thinking that it would be great if you were so knowledgeable earlier, and you have to be beaten down by me before you are willing to give in. You are not a born scumbag.


    He had a sense of superiority that he didn''t know where to come from, "We pay double the money, how about it, is it enough to compensate you?"


    Ye Anlan sneered, "What, it turns out that you are a poor ghost who insists on being generous and trying to save face! (¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«) Cut~~, it''s really boring!"


    The manager''s face instantly turned green and red, and he glared at Ye Anlan angrily, "What did you say?!"


    "I said that your master wants to save face and suffer. You are a poor ghost who insists on being generous."


    Want to be scolded again? No problem, she is very easy-going, and she will generously satisfy the manager for such a small request.


    "You!" The steward was trembling with anger from Ye Anlan, "How dare you?"


    "Don''t threaten me, I have more guards and bodyguards than your master. If you offend me, I don''t mind troublesome, I will teach you how to ask for help."


    Ye Anlan clasped her hands together, "We rented this house, and the deposit alone gave me one hundred taels, but you only gave me twice the rent, which is twelve taels. Are you bullying me and won''t settle the score?"


    "Besides, we moved in with great difficulty, cleaned up, and you suddenly appeared and asked us to move out. Haven''t you thought about how much trouble your request will cause us?"


    "Don''t we need time to find a new house, clean it up, and settle it? Isn''t our time worth anything?"


    "And this is on the premise that we can find a suitable house right away. What if we can''t find it? Should I bring my people to sleep on the street?"


    The steward blushed when she said that.


    Indeed, he deliberately ambiguous about the deposit of the house from the beginning.


    It''s not that he wants to embezzle the money that Ye Anlan and the others gave, he just thinks that after they leave tomorrow, Ye Anlan and the others can go to the dental office to ask for the deposit back, so why should he let these people People earn a lot of money from Han Jiabai again?


    There are two hundred taels for Ye Anlan and the others, why doesn''t he put it in his pocket for private money?


    You must know that the Han family has already been strong from the outside, and those who are in charge have not been able to get decent money for a long time.


    The main family wants to support the airs of the aristocratic family, but they can only try to save money because they are too shy, so they put their ideas on the expenses that should not be revealed in the family and the benefits that should be given to the servants.


    If it weren¡¯t for the deed of prostitution in the hands of the master¡¯s family, and the parents, children, and relatives all depended on the master¡¯s property for a living, the steward would have already tried to find another job.


    Of course, the masters of the Han family did not give up on saving themselves.


    This time, the master and wife of their family rushed their children out of Beijing to "visit relatives" during the war, in fact, in order to find a good relationship with their daughter-in-law.


    Although the Han family is just a name that sounds like a bluff, and has actually been squeezed out of the top social circles in the capital, their family''s first daughter is very good-looking and quite talented.


    The Han family urgently needs to improve their family status through marriage. Over the years, they have also found many candidates who are suitable for them to climb high.


    Then, after conducting multiple comparisons, they finally selected Prince Pingkang''s son as the final candidate.


    They have chosen it, but the problem is, with the status of the Han family in the capital, they will undoubtedly not be able to climb up to Pingkang Palace if they adopt normal means.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t climb up if you can¡¯t make love, but if they entrust someone to talk about their relationship, the entrusted person will think that their family is out of their minds.


    The Han family knew this well, in order to achieve their goal, they had no choice but to choose not to take an unusual path.


    The reason why the Han brothers and sisters came out of Beijing this time was to "encounter" the prince of Pingkang, and then use extraordinary means to take the initiative to catch him, the rich son-in-law.


    Pingkang''s son is the eldest son of Pingkang and one of the current emperor''s cousins.


    His father, King Pingkang, is the youngest uncle of the current emperor. After he became an adult, he was granted the title of county king. Although he was far away from the center of power, but because his mother and concubine''s natal family was rich, he had been living a stable and prosperous life.


    Compared to those royal children and powerful officials who are in the center of the power vortex, the Pingkang family is obviously more suitable for those who want to live a peaceful and prosperous life.


    The Patriarch of the Han family just took a fancy to the coexistence of wealth and stability in the Pingkang Palace, so he deliberately planned to marry his daughter into the palace.


    After making up their minds, the Han family has been staring at Prince Pingkang, but Prince Pingkang is a dead house, and he never steps out of the palace unless necessary.


    And this "necessity" is basically equivalent to being summoned by the palace_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 329： to act like

    Pingkang Wang''s lineage is honest and peaceful, and the empress dowager who is behind the curtain in the palace is at ease and happy, but with Pingkang Wang''s son like this, it is extremely difficult for the Han family to find an opportunity to get close to him.


    They planned for several months before they finally heard the news that Prince Pingkang was leaving Beijing with his younger sister and younger brother.


    The Han family was afraid of missing this good opportunity, so in a hurry, they asked the Han family brothers and sisters to go out of Beijing with guards and servants to chase after them.


    Of course, on the surface, they went out of Beijing to visit relatives.


    Because the family''s financial situation is not optimistic, the Han family brothers and sisters went out this time, and the Han family did not bring them much money.


    However, the daughter of the Han family feels that she has a great responsibility, and she needs to pay attention to the appearance in front of Prince Pingkang''s son, so she always gags her brother with "what if I run into the son by chance" along the way, asking him to bring a Eat well and live well.


    If she spends too much, the eldest son of the Han family will have to save money in other aspects. Therefore, the food and accommodation conditions of the guards and servants who followed them are getting worse day by day.


    These people were dissatisfied, but seeing that the Han family might marry Pingkang Palace, not only did they not show their dissatisfaction, but they worked harder than usual.


    But after being cheated for a long time, those servants of the rich and powerful families who are getting used to taking cards will inevitably be somewhat unable to control their hands.


    For example, this steward who wants to make Ye Anlan suffer a lot by relying on his status as servant of a wealthy family.


    He obviously received the double deposit that should be given to Ye Anlan from Mr. Han, but he forfeited the money halfway.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Anlan, a man of the rivers and lakes, would give some face to the dignitaries in the capital no matter what, and even if he really saw through, he should suffer this secret loss in silence, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan was an instant bomb , opened his mouth and taunted the brothers and sisters of the Han family.


    The steward wanted to speak clearly and threatened Ye Anlan, who was ignorant of the world, when Mr. Han and Miss Han, who was waiting impatiently, walked over together.


    They heard Ye Anlan''s ridicule, and the expression on their faces was very ugly.


    Master Han gave the steward a hard look, and Miss Han slammed a money bag over.


    The doorkeeper Ye''s personal guard raised his hand and caught the money bag accurately.


    He was about to look at Ye Anlan''s eyes, when the arrogant girl Han raised her chin and said to Ye Anlan: "One thousand taels is enough for you to make room!"


    Ye Anlan raised her eyebrows slightly. I''m afraid she''s a fool, right? Giving them one thousand taels just for the sake of comfort?


    She glanced at the personal guard, "Open it and have a look."


    The personal guard still opened the purse, and then took out two five hundred taels of silver bills and two small silver coins weighing five taels from it.


    He checked the two bank notes carefully, and found that they were genuine, and they were the kind that Ye Anlan carried with him that could be exchanged nationwide.


    "Master, it''s true."


    Ye Anlan clicked his tongue, "Then give them the house."


    What they are renting now is a big house with three fronts and three entrances. Because it is located in the town, this house is both big and cheap. This house is not bad.


    Such a house, in fact, can accommodate all of them in one house, but if there is no good reason, Ye Anlan would not be able to enclose all her family members in the same house in order to save such a little money.


    Now that the prodigal girl Han gave her a chance, she wished she could move to the next door immediately to join some of her personal guards.


    Anyway, they are not real strangers, and living in the same house will not make them feel uneasy. Apart from saving money, she can also rely on the act of "combining houses" to further solidify her image of a profit-seeking philistine and businessman , Lowering the vigilance of others can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Well, the most important thing is that she is really short of money~


    Supporting the Dingbei Army to repair and expand Juyongguan, it emptied her small coffers all at once, not to mention, she in turn owed the Dingbei Army a sum of labor money_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She didn''t want to touch Ye''s public treasury, because it belonged to the people under her command and the people under her rule, but she didn''t want more Dingbei Army''s great son Lang to die on the battlefield against the Hu people because of the pass.


    It''s not that she is so selfless, she just thinks that she can live on her own one-acre three-point land with peace of mind because the Dingbei Army is carrying the burden for her and the people under her rule.


    If there is no opponent to resist foreign enemies, how can all the rebel forces including Ye''s cede territory and rule in the hinterland of the Central Plains?


    Since they leaned against the big tree to enjoy the shade, shouldn¡¯t it be natural for them to help the big tree loosen the soil, fertilize, water, and catch insects?


    With this in mind, Ye Anlan decided to go to the capital to make a fortune. After all, looking at all the lands that she can reach, I can¡¯t find a place that has more rich people than the capital©·(`)©³


    In addition, she also sympathized with Bai Qingzhi very much, and wanted to help him get the best of both worlds, so this time, she set the destination for the trip of robbing the rich and helping the poor in the capital of Dazhou, where the rich and powerful in the old dynasty were most concentrated.


    Then, because of this huge debt, she added one more. When she saw the money, she subconsciously converted the money into how much labor she could hire to give the Northern Army a small problem of building the city wall_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    For example, the 1,000 taels that the Miss Han who wanted to save face and suffer was thrown to them casually, and Ye Anlan quickly used it to settle the score in her heart.


    She was very satisfied with the result of the settlement, so she simply let the yard be vacated for that Miss Han to live in.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour for Ye''s personal guards and Li Jing''s bodyguards to drive the chariot and lead the horse to vacate the house to the Han brothers and sisters.


    Miss Han snorted contemptuously at Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan gave her a particularly bright smile.


    Failed to get angry with Ye Anlan, Miss Han made herself so angry instead.


    She stomped her feet resentfully, "Seeing that money is open, it really is a lowly merchant with the smell of money!"


    Yang Xiaotao was so angry that she pulled out the knife, but Ye Anlan held her hand down.


    She smiled and patted Yang Xiaotao, "Don''t be angry, don''t cause trouble, keep a low profile."


    Although she could easily teach this little girl how to talk to people with her fists, if things got serious, how could they sneak into Beijing as quietly as possible?


    Since she wants to pretend to be a businessman, she can''t get angry and show her true colors to justify her name just because she has suffered a little bit of idleness.


    She waved slightly at the other companions who also looked angry, "Okay, don''t stick around here, we have to go to the newly rented house to wash and cook while it''s still early, don''t you guys And dilly-dally to waste lamp oil."

 Chapter 330： Horse bandit enters the town

    When she said this, the Han brothers and sisters immediately believed that this woman was a businessman who only wanted profit.


    Although it is very rare for such a young woman to do business, the Han brothers and sisters are not interested in the story behind this philistine merchant. They only know that they have saved the face of the Han family and have not let a mere merchant look down upon them.


    As for the steward who made them lose face and lose money, they will naturally punish him, so that he will never dare to obey others.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that the brother and sister could still get satisfaction after renting a house in the town for a thousand taels. She and Li Jing took the rest of the team to the place they "shared" with another caravan. The house next door.


    The other so-called caravan was just some of Ye''s personal guards who also pretended to be a caravan.


    Before, Ye Anlan''s personal guards in Ye Anlan''s team came over to make a cutscene, and discussed with the leader of this team to spend the night in the same house tonight.


    On the surface, Ye Anlan and the others were only qualified to be the first to enter the courtyard for activities in this house, but in fact, as soon as the gate was closed, the people around Ye Anlan immediately joined hands with their companions, regardless of each other. Off to prepare dinner.


    He ate a simple dinner happily and happily, leaving the person in charge of the night watch, and the others took the time to rest.


    However, when it was the second watch, Ye Anlan was suddenly awakened by the sound of horseshoes like a gust of wind and rain.


    Changan got up earlier than her, and the two of them jumped up and rushed out of the room after a while, Li Jing, Yang Xiaotao and others followed one after another.


    "It''s a horse bandit." Relying on his skill, Chang An quickly went out to investigate a small circle, and when he came back, his face became a little more relaxed than before, "There are more than 1,200 people in total. The extra sound of horseshoes is An empty horse without a rider."


    Li Jing frowned, "We caught up with the horse bandits entering the town to loot."


    Ye Anlan sighed, "Xiao Tao, go and arrange people to defend and counterattack."


    Yang Xiaotao was not like Ye Anlan, because she was listless when she didn''t sleep, she answered "Yes", and then quickly went to organize Ye''s personal guards to do things.


    After she left, Ye Anlan asked Zheng Fengshou to send someone to deliver news to Ye''s personal guards who lived in other houses.


    In addition to the basic situation of the horse bandits relayed by Chang''an, Ye''s personal guards sent by Zheng Fengshou also conveyed Ye Anlan''s combat purpose to his companions-defense first, counterattacks are allowed, and he would rather expose his identity than let himself fall into a passive situation.


    Ye''s personal guards were not surprised by this at all. Miss Ye of their family always asked them to live first, and then asked them to complete the task.


    The generals who were in charge of leading the other Ye''s personal guards soon divided up the work of their own soldiers.


    They took out the bows and arrows hidden in the mezzanine of the vehicle, picked up the swords, guns, swords and axes they carried with them, and sharpened their knives to deal with the horse bandits who rushed into the town.


    At the same time, the brothers and sisters of the Han family who robbed Ye Anlan and their house also ordered the guards to guard the house and protect them.


    The guards are not as good as Chang An, so naturally they dare not go out alone to investigate the situation.


    They can only arrange for people to guard the gate, back door, courtyard wall, etc., to prevent horse bandits from climbing over the wall and entering.


    Miss Han, who experienced this kind of thing for the first time, was so frightened that she dared to hide in the house and tremble. Her elder brother, Mr. Han, was a little better. The guards quickly deployed their defenses.


    "Open the door, open the door!" As soon as they assigned the personnel in place, the arrogant horse bandit leader waved his hand and sent a lot of dog legs to smash the doors from house to house.


    They obviously knew the situation in the town very well, and when they knocked on the door, they were looking for the kind of houses that were rented out for pedestrians to live in temporarily.


    Furthermore, Ye Anlan and the others also discovered that these horse bandits mainly took care of them, and basically all of them were "fat sheep" like them who had goods and a lot of money at first glance.


    Those small merchants who just brought a little money or goods, as long as they didn''t happen to be unlucky and lived near the "Fat Sheep", the horse bandits basically wouldn''t patronize them deliberately.


    Ye Anlan frowned slightly, and she asked Li Jing, "Ah Jing, do you think they are like this because someone in the town tipped them off?"


    Li Jing also suspected this, but he felt that apart from the fact that some people in the town colluded with the horse bandits, it was also possible that the horse bandits had visited many times, so they already had a good understanding of the situation in the town.


    He uttered another guess of his own, and Ye Anlan couldn''t help but frowned even more after hearing this, "If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that the Wang family and the Great Zhou court have all given up this Ronghe town?"


    Li Jing sighed, "If that''s the case, what they gave up is to protect Ronghe Town. Excessive taxation, corvee collection, these bad things, they will not forget the people of Ronghe Town."


    Ye Anlan: Okay, why did she forget, some people just don''t want to be responsible, but also want to take advantage.


    If such people do not hold authority, then they can only harm the people around them at most, but once they hold authority, they will definitely harm more innocent people.


    The two of them chatted without delay to continue observing the situation outside the hospital.


    The horse bandits smashed the door but failed to smash out the people in the yard, so they simply took ladders, logs and the like, and began to climb over the wall and knock on the door.


    At the same time, the travelers with their guards and bodyguards launched a fierce counterattack against the bandits outside the door.


    Relying on their own advantageous position, they continued to use bows, arrows, and hidden weapons to attack the arrogant horse bandits.


    There are quite a few horse bandits, but in order to loot as much as possible, they dispersed to a total of five families to attack after they started their operations.


    In this way, for those who were attacked by them, the number of horse bandits that each household had to face suddenly changed from more than 1,000 to more than 200.


    If the opponent is just an ordinary traveler or merchant, with a limited number of guards and bodyguards and average skills, then more than two hundred vicious bandits are indeed qualified to burn, kill and loot with an overwhelming advantage.


    But the problem is that there is a large group of Ye''s personal guards in Ronghe Town today.


    These people are not only far stronger than those bandits in individual combat power, but even their numbers are far from what the bandits can match.


    When others look at them, the only combatants they can see are the guards and bodyguards who carry swords and swords on the surface, but they don''t know that in these few teams of them, the servants, servants, etc. account for about 70% of the total number of people. The man, the groom, and even the delicate-looking "Young Master" in one of the teams are all elite soldiers from the Ye family.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they can fight, but all of them treat the horse bandits as monkeys.


    The guards of the Han brothers and sisters honestly relied on the gate and the courtyard wall to fight against the enemy, but Ye''s personal guards deliberately pretended to be unable to compete with them, opened the courtyard door and let the horse bandits in, trying not to attract people as much as possible. Pay attention to the case of stealthy children to kill.

 Chapter 331： Please enter the urn

    At first, the horse bandits thought it was the yard gate opened by their companions who jumped into the yard with the help of them, but when they rushed in screaming, the gate behind them was directly bolted again by Ye Shi''s personal guard who opened the door before. locked.


    At the same time, other Ye family guards who had been ambushing for a long time appeared like ghosts from all directions, scrambling to hunt and kill these horse bandits.


    The horse bandits realized that something was wrong, but it was too late to run away.


    They subconsciously raised their weapons to resist, but they had not even gone through a round before they were all killed silently by Ye''s personal guards.


    The bandits don¡¯t want to die with peace.


    Before the war, they felt that they were massacring Novice Village with a full-scale tuba.


    As a result, the fight really started, and the horse bandits discovered that those Xiaomengxins in Xinshou Village who seemed vulnerable to them were actually all GameMasters who could be abused with one hand. They knelt down and called Dad.


    is outrageous.


    At the same time, the other two families selected by the horse bandits also repelled the horse bandits who came to their door.


    Seeing that nothing could be done, the horse bandits gave up and continued to attack, but they retreated from this alley, but they failed to withdraw to their stockade on the mountain as they wished.


    The horse bandits who rode horses and guarded the street before were killed at some point. Before the nearly 300 horse bandits retreated to the front of the horses they brought, their sights first fell on their companions who were lying on the ground. corpse.


    The horse bandits stopped subconsciously, for fear that if they took another step forward, the enemies who didn''t know where they were hiding would kill them all.


    But if they don¡¯t move forward, they have to go back to the alley that seemed to be possessed by evil spirits just now.


    That alley thought of my fellow horse bandits who seemed to have walked into the mouth of a giant beast and disappeared without a trace and sound, and the remaining horse bandits suddenly lost the courage to turn back.


    Unable to move forward, unable to retreat, the horse bandits were in a dilemma for a while.


    They are in a dilemma, but Ye Anlan''s personal guards are not.


    At the moment when the bandits were hesitating and didn''t know what to do, Ye''s personal guards lying on the roof and the wall shot out a row of arrows.


    The horse bandits fell to the ground in response. Half of Ye''s personal guards on the roof and walls stood guard on the spot, and half quickly jumped down and began to clean up the battlefield.


    They took away the arrows they used, the weapons and horses brought by the horse bandits, leaving only the corpses of the horse bandits at the entrance of the alley.


    The guards brought by the brothers and sisters of the Han family were afraid of offending these killing gods, and they waited until all the men in black had withdrawn before they cautiously opened the door and walked out.


    "Young Master." The guard leader holding the torch looked ugly, he asked someone to lock the door, then walked up to Young Master Han, and briefly explained the outside affairs.


    Young Master Han frowned, "Do you know who they are?"


    The leader of the guards shook his head, "At first they left a lot of archers outside, and the subordinates didn''t dare to come forward rashly. Then they all withdrew, and the subordinates took some people out to investigate."


    Without waiting for Young Master Han to say anything, Miss Han, who has become more energetic since the horse bandits left, immediately said: "It''s because you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and timid and afraid of getting into trouble!"


    After the fear of death receded, Miss Han suddenly had other thoughts.


    She felt that if her family''s guards were not so useless, her brother could take this opportunity to become famous in one fell swoop.


    At that time, her brother will be brave and resourceful, and the news of helping the residents of the small town to wipe out the horse bandits will be sent back to the capital. Their Han family will definitely take this opportunity to a higher level.


    She muttered in dissatisfaction, "I don''t even dare to go out to take a look, I really don''t know what is the use of my father spending money to support you!"


    Young Master Han glared at his sister, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    He comforted the guard leader with an ugly face, "You are doing the right thing. The other party will not let go of the fleeing bandits. Obviously, he is a ruthless character. If you rashly snoop on the other party and make the other party unhappy, the other party will kill to silence and vent his anger I wait."


    The leader of the guard said, fortunately, among the two young masters accompanying them this time, one of them has a clear mind and a good mouth, otherwise he would really be vomited by the other party.


    Really think horse bandits are so easy to kill? Do you really think that everyone in this world will be obedient and servile to them just because they are the official young masters and official ladies of the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Do you know that this is a troubled time? ! Do you know how many tyrants there are in this world who don''t give face to the Great Zhou court at all? !


    It is true that people may be doing justice for the heavens by killing the horse bandits, but the question is, who can guarantee that those who are willing to destroy the horse bandits and do justice for the sky will show mercy to other people who are not horse bandits?


    Recklessly spying on others while they are fighting is a kind of threat and offense to them. Even if they kill you because of this, then you can only blame yourself for not being able to join in the fun but not being able to control your own eyeballs.


    He was slandering, when Miss Han said again: "Several people died on our side, did more guards and bodyguards die next door?"


    She looked eager to try, obviously not having any good ideas in her heart.


    The leader of the guards of the Han family was speechless for a while, he glanced at Mr. Han, "We can''t detect the situation next door."


    Miss Han was about to lose her temper when she heard Mr. Han ask the head of the guards in a deep voice, "How could it not be detected?"


    "In the beginning, they also adopted the same defensive measures as ours, but soon the horse bandits in charge of their side broke through the gate and rushed into the house next door. We were too busy to take care of ourselves at the time, so we didn''t pay much attention to the next door. When we finally had a hard time After repelling those horse bandits, the neighbors have completely quieted down."


    Afterwards, the leader of the guards recalled it repeatedly, and even dragged his colleagues to check one by one.


    As long as anyone who remembers a little bit of the situation at that time, the explanation given is basically¡ªthere was no scream, and it seemed to be completely quiet all of a sudden.


    The horse bandits disappeared. It was obvious that they could not have won the battle, so it was obvious who deserved it.


    But the problem is that there are two caravans living in that house with a total of more than two hundred guards and bodyguards.


    What kind of guards and bodyguards hired by the caravan can quickly kill the fierce horse bandits who are no less powerful than their own in the short time when they have no time to pay attention to the movement next door?


    Such a caravan, can the Han family they employ, who are strong outsiders but capable insiders, really provoke them?


    Thinking that before Miss Han threw money at people, the other party was not angry, and did not wave a fist the size of a sandbag to teach them how to behave, the head of the guards of the Han family suddenly thought it was a fluke.


    He told Mr. Han his guess about the other party''s "not a small background", and euphemistically advised the brothers and sisters of the Han family not to make trouble with each other again.

 Chapter 332： Coincidentally not

    Mr. Han listened to it, but Mrs. Han pulled a pretty face, unconvinced, "You also said that there are two caravans living there, how do you know that we are the ones who are capable? The one from here, not the other caravan that lived next door?"


    The leader of the guards reminded her, "When they moved out, the subordinates and others heard the caravan next door tell them that they are only allowed to move in the front yard."


    Those horse bandits were killed by someone in the front yard, so who did it need to be said?


    Mr. Han immediately paid attention to Ye Anlan and the others when he heard the words. He said to the head of the guards, "We will leave at dawn tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t want to run into Ye Anlan and the others again, so as not to cause complications.


    Miss Han pursed her lips unhappily, but she was actually afraid of the caravan, which was even more vicious than the horse bandits.


    She didn''t say anything, and the matter was settled.


    However, things are always difficult to be satisfactory.


    After they left, Ye Anlan and others went to Yaren to return the house, and after receiving the deposit, it was equivalent to earning a thousand taels of silver for nothing.


    Coupled with the horses and weapons delivered to the door by the horse bandits yesterday, Ye Anlan''s night can be regarded as a bumper harvest.


    Because of this batch of windfall money, although Ye Anlan didn''t get enough sleep, she was always in a good mood.


    She had people hide the confiscated weapons in the wild mountains far away from the official road, and the horses were scattered and mixed into several teams composed of Ye''s personal guards.


    After finishing all this, they continued to rush to the capital.


    After another two days of staying overnight at Xiaoxing, Ye Anlan and the others reunited with the Han brothers and sisters on a wasteland not far from the official road at around noon on the third day.


    At that time, Ye Anlan and the others were burying pots and making a meal, but the brothers and sisters of the Han family were rushing, and the journey was full of dust.


    Seeing a caravan stop on the road, the Han brothers and sisters immediately sent two servants over to inquire about the news.


    Ye Anlan sat in the middle of the crowd, together with Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou and others, and was blocked by Ye''s personal guards. The two servants who came to inquire about the news did not notice the businessman who had impressed them so much. team hostess.


    After making some friendly remarks with Ye''s personal guards, they directly asked about the news they wanted to know.


    "Dare to ask a few brothers, have you seen a convoy of about 500 people?"


    Ye''s personal guard shook his head, "I didn''t see it."


    The two domestic servants did not give up, and one of them said to them, "Think again."


    Another person added: "The guards of that convoy are all wearing armor and riding military horses. There is also a Babaoxiang chariot pulled by four horses in the convoy. Oh, by the way, the owner of the convoy is a young man on a white horse. Young master, his horse has a lightning-shaped mark in the middle of its forehead, it is very majestic."


    Ye''s personal guard who was busy killing chickens honestly shook his head, "We just stopped, and we didn''t see the team you mentioned. Could it be that the other party passed by here before us?"


    The servant thought about the possibility, so he hurried back to report to his young master.


    Young Master Han frowned when he heard this, "Then keep chasing!"


    Miss Han in the car clutched her chest, resisting the desire to vomit because of the haste.


    Actually, she didn''t want to leave for a minute, but for the sake of her and the Han family''s future and wealth, she had to endure this temporary pain.


    Miss Han, who gritted her teeth and tried her best to cheer herself up, didn''t know that Ye Anlan, whom she had targeted before, was sitting in the middle of the crowd, squinting at the Han family''s convoy.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was sitting next to her, muttered softly, "Why did I meet this group of people again!"


    Ye Anlan handed her a steamed steamed bun, "They are from the capital, so it''s normal to meet them."


    Yang Xiaotao actually knew that she was just really annoyed by Miss Han.


    She sighed, "Girl, who do you think they are looking for?"


    Ye Anlan didn''t care, "Never mind her, whoever you love."


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that, about a quarter of an hour after she said this, the person the Han brothers and sisters were looking for appeared in their line of sight with distinctive features.


    Appear as soon as they appear, the key point is that this group of people is also attracted by the smell of their food.


    An immature child''s voice came from the carriage, saying softly, "Brother, I''m hungry."


    The young man on the horse looked surprised, "Okay, brother, I''ll find you something to eat!"


    Then, he turned his horse''s head and ran towards Ye Anlan and the others who were exuding the aroma of food.


    Ye''s personal guards on the outside looked at him vigilantly, he looked around, and then politely bowed his hands to the Ye''s personal guards who blocked him, "Everyone, I want to buy some food from your master. Please help spread the word."


    Ye Anlan:


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing, Li Jing understood, he stood up and walked towards the periphery of the crowd.


    Changan followed immediately, and one step behind him were Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao who went to watch the excitement.


    "My lord, Wang Ning, what''s your name?"


    Li Jing took the radical of his own name as his surname, and took the word "Ning" of "Yanning" as his name. In addition, Wen Liuniang also changed his appearance for him, so at this time, even if there are his former acquaintances walking with him On the other side, it was difficult for the other party to see that this Wang Ning was that Li Jing for a while.


    This is also the reason why he dared to show up in the capital.


    The young man got off his horse and bowed his hands in return, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Ji Yu."


    "Craucian carp?" Before Li Jing could speak, Zheng Fengshou''s sudden rhetorical question pushed the atmosphere to the peak of embarrassment.


    Ji Yu is not angry, he is used to being called "crucian carp" behind his back_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He skipped the topic of his own name, "I want to buy some hot food for my younger brother, I wonder if Brother Wang would like to make it easier?"


    Li Jing nodded, "I don''t know how old is Young Master Ji? Is there anything you should not eat?"


    His own physical condition is not very good, and he has acquired many methods of recuperation and practiced martial arts to strengthen his body. Now his physical fitness is only slightly better than that of men of the same age who have not practiced martial arts, so he knows that not everyone can let go of their stomachs without any taboos. Eat whatever you want.


    Ji Yu hurriedly said: "My brother is four years old this year, because of the weakness brought about by the womb, you must pay special attention to eating."


    Li Jing frowned immediately when he heard the words, "Since that''s the case, what we are eating now may not be suitable for my brother."


    Ji Yu''s face showed embarrassment. His younger brother said he wanted to eat only after smelling the food here. If the food cooked by the other party was not suitable for his younger brother, wouldn''t his younger brother lose his appetite again?


    Li Jing saw the distress and sadness in his expression flashed away, and he couldn''t help but immediately think of his grandmother and mother.


    When he was a child, his grandmother and mother were also like this, always worrying about his body.

 Chapter 333： the surname Ji

    Li Jing was hesitating whether to harden his heart and send this group of people away, or to ask Ye Anlan if he would like to give Ji Yu''s younger brother a pulse and a prescription, when the door of the carriage was blocked by a man who looked eleven The two-year-old girl pushed away from the inside.


    She got out of the car, and took her younger brother''s tender hand from a servant woman in her thirties, "Brother, Yueer insisted on getting out of the car, so I brought him out."


    Ji happily walked a few steps to her younger brother and sister, then reached out and hugged the thin little child, "Didn''t my brother tell you to stay in the car?"


    The little boy was a little embarrassed, "But I''m so hungry."


    Ji Yu raised her hand and touched her younger brother''s head with pity, "But you can''t eat the food cooked by these uncles. Be good, brother, find a place for the convoy to stop now, and then let the cook give it to you." Make it delicious."


    Hearing this, the little boy couldn''t help but look pitifully in the direction of the fragrance, and cast a little look full of reluctance and yearning.


    Yang Xiaotao saw him like this, and immediately thought of her little brother who was conceived by her mother two years ago.


    Her mother suffered a lot of harsh treatment before, and after giving birth to her and her sister, she was unable to conceive a third one because of her poor health.


    Later, when they had nowhere to go, they followed Ye Anlan to Mount Meng, and her mother''s body was carefully nursed with Ye Anlan''s kind help.


    Later, her mother endured the strong pregnancy reaction and endured hardships to give birth to the only male in their family.


    The child has been very well-behaved since he was a child, and he is also very good at acting like a baby. Both Yang Xiaotao and his sister love him very much, and he is also very clingy to his two older sisters.


    Walking out, she happened to meet a cute and cuddly little brother like her younger brother. Although it was a luxurious + magnified + sickly version, Yang Xiaotao still unconsciously felt a little bit of empathy for him.


    She thought for a while, and then quickly ran back to the center of the crowd.


    "Girl." As soon as she said two words, Ye Anlan knew what this girl meant. She waved her hand to Yang Xiaotao, "I heard it, so you don''t need to tell me."


    Yang Xiaotao stopped talking when she heard this, and stared at Ye Anlan with her little eyes full of hope.


    Ye Anlan was both helpless and funny, she said to Yang Xiaotao: "You are kind, but the question is, do you know whether people appreciate it or not?"


    After all, she is still very young and a woman. In this society where most of the respected doctors are old men with white beards, she is really not a doctor who can reassure the families of patients.


    Yang Xiaotao followed Ye Anlan''s train of thought, and the expression on her face suddenly changed. She said, "It''s because I''m thinking less, girl, you''d better not make a move."


    Compared to that poor child who met by chance, of course her girl''s feelings are more important.


    Her girl has often saved people in these years. If the other party can believe and appreciate her girl, then she will ask her girl to help. At most, it will just make her girl tired.


    But if the other party suspects and guards against her girl, wouldn''t her girl be angry in vain?


    She thought of the family''s tall horses, luxurious carriages, and brocade clothes, and suddenly felt that the possibility of her girl being rejected was too great.


    This is not acceptable, her girl can''t just accept other people''s leisure with her good intentions.


    Yang Xiaotao changed her mind quickly, but Ye Anlan didn''t pay as much attention to whether she was questioned or not, "It''s okay, I''ll see the situation first."


    She is idle now anyway, so she went to take a look at it as a walk to digest food.


    Besides, judging from the accents of that group of people, they are obviously also natives of the capital.


    And the surname Ji, tsk tsk.


    Thinking about this, Ye Anlan raised her foot and walked in the direction where Li Jing and the others were.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t help but secretly regret her momentary soft-heartedness just now.


    At this time, she didn''t know that her girl had already started other small calculations in her heart.


    Ye Anlan met the sight of Li Jing and the others and walked to the outer circle of the team, "Let me make something for this kid to eat."


    Ji Yu was both surprised and delighted, "Then please trouble the girl. I don''t know what the girl is called, but is there anything we can do for you?"


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, you didn''t even ask me who I am and if I can cook, but you just agreed, this is really too sick to rush to the doctor.


    She said: "My surname is Lan, so I don''t need to serve you, it''s just a meal."


    And such a small person, he can''t eat much.


    Ji Yu cupped her hands again and saluted, "Then thank you Miss Lan."


    He glanced at his own sister Ji Tian, ??"This is my sister Ji Tian, ??if Miss Lan needs us to do something, please feel free to tell her sister."


    Ji Tian immediately took a step forward and bowed his knees, "Hello, Sister Lan."


    Ye Anlan hurriedly returned the gift, "Miss Ji, you are welcome."


    She raised her hand to signal the brothers and sisters of the Ji family to follow her to the group of Ye''s personal guards, "Our cooking stove is here, if you don''t mind, I would like to give this young master Ji some food before starting to cook. Take a pulse."


    Ji Tian was shocked, "Sister Lan is a doctor?"


    Female doctor, and a female doctor who does not work in the palace or the mansions of dignitaries, this is very rare.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "My medical skills are not bad."


    Ji Tian laughed out loud, it was the first time she had seen others praise herself in such a tone of stating the facts.


    Ye Anlan was confused by her smile, and she cast a puzzled look at Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian coughed, "Then there is Sister Lao Lan. To tell you the truth, my younger brother''s health has not been very good, because it is a weak disease brought about by the womb, so we have been trying to help him take care of his body these years."


    Tuo Ji Tian is a lively, cheerful little talker, Ye Anlan quickly figured out what was going on with Ji Yue.


    According to her, their family has been looking for famous doctors for Ji Yue''s illness.


    The famous and reliable doctors in the capital have been invited over and over again, but none of them can cure Ji Yue. They have no choice but to take Ji Yue to seek medical treatment as soon as they hear that there is a famous doctor.


    Four years later, Ji Tian, ??brother and sister, and their parents, these four people have almost become half-doctors under the influence of long-term influence.


    Of course, this is also because they really cared enough about Ji Yue''s illness.


    "This time we also heard from others that there is a genius doctor in Hengxian County who can revive dying people, so we rushed there with Yue''er in a hurry, but it''s a pity that we were still one step too late, not only I couldn''t find the genius doctor himself, and I couldn''t even find out the whereabouts of the genius doctor."


    Ye Anlan moved her ears, and felt that the place name of Heng County was a bit familiar.


    She was remembering, when Ji Tian said again: "By the way, Sister Lan, I heard from the rescued sister-in-law that the rescuer was a female doctor just like you!"

 Chapter 334： Favor at hand

    Ye Anlan:


    She said why this place name is so familiar, isn''t this the small county where she happened to pass by before and happened to save a pregnant woman with dystocia!


    The miracle doctor that the whole family was looking for turned out to be herself? this


    Ye Anlan couldn''t jump out and claim the title of genius doctor herself, and to be honest, she didn''t think she was really a genius doctor.


    The pregnant woman who was rescued by her before is actually not that others cannot save her. She just took advantage of her status as a woman and can do many things that male doctors can''t do - such as giving pregnant women who are giving birth, pushing the uterus and so on. .


    After a set of formations was done, she had the strength to continue giving birth, and Ye Anlan gave her the ginseng slices that she brought with her, and personally helped her to push the uterus and give birth.


    After the child was born, Ye Anlan would prescribe her a prescription to take care of her body, and the woman''s life would be completely saved.


    She sighed, feeling in her heart that the level of medical treatment in ancient times was really too backward. She was able to enjoy the advanced medical technology in modern society, thanks to the blessings of countless generations of senior doctors.


    Just like farming, Ye Anlan felt that medical skills should not be a technology that was kept as a secret.


    She said to Ji Tian: "Although I am not a miracle doctor, my medical skills are not bad. If you don''t mind, I can also prescribe a prescription for Lingdi later."


    As for whether the other party will use the prescription or not, that is not something she can decide.


    She has done her best as one of the few doctors. Whether the family members are willing to believe her, she said that she really can''t force it.


    Taking the pulse of the well-behaved child, Ye Anlan gave him a prescription after deliberation.


    Ji Yu took the prescription to look at it immediately, and found that the medicine Ye Anlan used was indeed suitable for the symptoms, and she immediately trusted Ye Anlan more.


    Ye Anlan saw his actions, but she didn''t feel unhappy about it.


    Comparing her heart to her heart, if it was herself, and she met a stranger on the road who claimed to be a doctor and wanted to see a doctor for someone she valued, no matter how desperately she went to the doctor, she would definitely take a second look before using the other person''s prescription.


    Whether you can read it or not is the second thing, the point is how much you can get some peace of mind.


    Thinking about it, Ye Anlan wrote a few more prescriptions.


    She handed the dried paper to Ji Tian, ??"This is a prescription for food supplements. Rather than taking medicine, I think it is more suitable for my younger brother to use food supplements to recuperate slowly."


    Ji Yue belongs to the type who is weak but can''t take a lot of supplements. The food supplements that are slowly figured out are more suitable for him than drinking bitter medicine soup from time to time.


    And judging from the previous behavior of the Ji family brothers and sisters, this child obviously drank too much medicine, so he ate less.


    If the medicine and ingredients are combined, then the child''s problem of not eating much can be improved to a certain extent.


    Plus she also knows a lot of new tricks to coax children to eat. As long as she teaches these to the cook of the Ji family, the child should be more eager to eat food in the future.


    With this in mind, Ye Anlan used the existing ingredients to cook a colorful pot of minced meat porridge for the child, and then made a few brown sugar cakes in the shape of a simple rabbit head that were only as big as his palm .


    The two simple foods, compared to the ones this child ate in the past, can be said to be "too rough", but this child is attracted by the attractive aroma of the food and the colorful and cute shapes displayed up.


    Fed by his sister, he ate a small bowl of porridge and two sugar cakes with a satisfied face.


    From Ye Anlan''s point of view, he still eats very little, but from the point of view of Ji''s brothers and sisters, this is already a rare good appetite for their younger brothers.


    The two thanked Ye Anlan again and again, and Ye Anlan took the opportunity to give them another suggestion, telling them not to forget to let him exercise properly while changing the child''s eating and medication habits.


    She pulled Li Jing over to set an example, telling them that practicing martial arts can indeed strengthen their bodies.


    Of course, she did not forget to remind the siblings to take steps step by step.


    Ji Tian hesitated, "Ke Yue''er will get sick from the wind and sweat."


    Ji Yu said: "Then let him practice in the room, and immediately take a shower and change clothes after the practice."


    Ye Anlan was writing recipes and cooking while Ji Yu was not idle. He and Li Jing had been chatting all the time, talking about his younger brother''s weakness.


    Li Jing himself suffered from poor health, so he sympathized with this child very much. He shared his experience with Ji Yu.


    It was precisely because of Li Jing''s real experience that Ji Yu made up her mind to help her younger brother exercise.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their family is leisurely and wealthy, but in their own eyes, they have been walking on the edge of the cliff all the time, and they will stumble and fall at some point.


    Ji Yu doesn''t ask for anything else, he just hopes that his younger brother can live a relaxed, happy, healthy and peaceful life before the disaster strikes.


    He carefully recorded the experience shared by Li Jing, and then asked his younger sister to write it in person, and carefully recorded the bear buns, rose rolls, koi steamed dumplings, and rainbow noodles that Ye Anlan mentioned that children might like to eat.


    The siblings have been bothering Ye Anlan and the others for about an hour and a half before Ji Yu reluctantly said goodbye to Li Jing.


    Not long after, the brothers and sisters came back with their carefully prepared gifts.


    The gift was just a token of affection. The real thank you gift from the Ji family brothers and sisters to Ye Anlan and Li Jing was a big deal that would allow them to earn a guaranteed 20,000 taels.


    Such handwriting made Ye Anlan more and more affirmed her previous guess.


    But in order not to expose the true identity of her group, she couldn''t follow her heart and eat the big fish given by others.


    The villain in her heart was biting the handkerchief and crying, but on the surface she and Li Jing chose to shake their heads and refuse in a tacit understanding.


    Li Jing smiled and cupped his hands to Ji Yu, "The thanks from the two of you are already very precious, there is really no need to thank them separately."


    He had a firm attitude, and it seemed that he was not deliberately giving in for the sake of etiquette or face, but Ye Anlan didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he just shook his head and refused with a smile.


    Ji Yu''s brothers and sisters persuaded each other to no avail one after another, and the business still failed to be delivered as they wished.


    But because of their attitude, the two of them admired them more and more.


    The brothers and sisters of the Ji family wanted to make friends with Ye Anlan and the others, and Ji Yu offered to go to Beijing with Ye Anlan and the others, "To tell you the truth, our Ji family still has some status in Beijing. We will introduce two of you to Beijing."


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, how can your family say "somewhat of status", you are already the top ten rich and powerful families in the capital, okay?


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t travel and enter Beijing with these people.

 Chapter 335： Arrive in the capital

    The identities of this group of people cannot withstand investigation. If they go to Beijing with the extremely conspicuous Ji family, then they are tantamount to spreading themselves out under the scrutiny of others.


    Although Ye Anlan has been dutifully acting as a merchant who is desperate for wealth, this kind of philistinism and greed cannot cover up their true identities for a long time.


    In order to sneak into the capital in a low-key way, and then do what she wants to do as unobtrusively as possible, Ye Anlan can only rationally refuse the convenience given by Ji''s family.


    She stood by the side of the road, waving goodbye to the Ji family brothers and sisters.


    Ji Tian and Ji Yue were sitting in the carriage, poking their heads out and waving their arms vigorously at her.


    Ji Yu rode on the well-recognizable BMW, bowing to Li Jing and Ye Anlan from afar.


    Until they were gone, Ye Anlan greeted everyone with a smile, "Let''s go, we should continue on our way."


    Yang Xiaotao asked her, "Girl, don''t we tell the Ji family that someone is looking for them?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing, who nodded slightly at her.


    Ye Anlan then said to Yang Xiaotao: "Ah Jing has already been reminded of them."


    Zheng Fengshou immediately leaned over and asked, "Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Changan pushed Zheng Fengshou''s big head full of curiosity, "I didn''t say it in front of you."


    After all, they and the Ji family just met by chance. Instead of reminding each other of this kind of thing in a serious way, it is better to let them hear it through the mouth of the other party''s servants or guards, and then pass the message on their behalf.


    The follow-up development of the matter was indeed as Li Jing expected. After hearing the whispered discussions of several "bodyguards" in their team, the two servants of the Ji family immediately reported the matter to the brothers and sisters of the Ji family. steward.


    The steward didn''t say anything at the time, but after the servant left, he immediately asked the accompanying guards to investigate the situation.


    By the time Ji''s family and Ye Anlan separated and started their way back to Beijing, the steward had already received the latest news from the guards.


    He found Ji Yu and told his eldest son about the Han brothers and sisters'' inquiring about their whereabouts.


    The steward has been in the circle of high-ranking officials in the capital all year round, and he is well aware of the intention of the Han brothers and sisters to chase and intercept their eldest son, but as a qualified steward, he will never casually utter unsubstantiated conjectures.


    Anyway, as long as he reported the situation to Ji Yu objectively, Ji Yu herself could figure out the purpose of the Han brothers and sisters'' move.


    "Let''s go another way." Sure enough, Ji Yu not only guessed it, but also resolutely chose to avoid the siblings.


    At the same time, it was a coincidence that Ye Anlan and the others bumped into the team led by the brothers and sisters of the Han family again.


    The other party ran a long way forward, but still couldn''t find out the exact whereabouts of Ji''s family, so they had to turn back the same way and go to another fork to chase the real goal of their trip.


    Ye Anlan and the others met the Han brothers and sisters when the other party walked back about two-thirds of the distance. Because they were afraid of the extraordinary fighting power that Ye Anlan and the others showed when they were in the small town, the Han brothers and sisters did not look for them this time. Ye Anlan''s stubble.


    The two teams stick to both sides of the official road, passing by carefully, and neither of them took the initiative to provoke the other.


    Until they were gone, Yang Xiaotao whispered to Ye Anlan: "Girl, are they chasing Ji''s family again?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It should be."


    Yang Xiaotao clicked his tongue, "Didn''t it mean that all the young ladies don''t go out of their homes? I don''t think they have as much freedom as those sour scholars say."


    What she thought was, those stinky scholars must have deliberately lied in order to bury them, right?


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "When Ji Tian got off the car just now, you should have seen how many servants are around her, right?"


    Nearly 20 people surrounded Ji Tian in the middle, isolating the possibility of outsiders prying.


    Besides, Ji Tian deliberately avoided Li Jing. She didn''t even talk to Li Jing, she just gave a little blessing to Li Jing, and then began to hug Ye Anlan''s older sister and elder sister.


    As long as Ji Yu is still there, if Ji Yu is not there, Ji Tian will not get out of the carriage at all.


    As for Miss Han, she took the initiative to run after Ji Yu, which was indeed a bit inconsistent with the strict requirements for noble girls in ancient times, but the reason why she was able to do this was in the final analysis that she had the permission of her parents.


    This is not her freedom, it is just a rope tied to her, which has been artificially extended by her parents.


    And this extension is not because they love their daughter, but because they need their famous daughter to find a fortune for them.


    ***


    Xiaoxing stayed overnight and drove for about three and a half days. Ye Anlan and the others finally arrived outside the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    After finding a place to hide the extra weapons, Ye Anlan and the others went to the capital in a mighty manner.


    The majestic and majestic ancient city walls of the capital are incomparable to any city Ye Anlan has ever seen. It is conceivable that in the coming day, when the Great Zhou Dynasty confronts the rebel armies that have reached the foot of the capital, this ancient city will be given to the Great Zhou Dynasty. How much convenience does the DPRK bring.


    If the rebels attacking the city can''t figure out a way to reduce the effect of the city wall as much as possible, then they will inevitably have to pay a lot of lives to win.


    "I suddenly felt that you can actually count." While waiting in line to enter the city, Ye Anlan said this to Li Jing in a low voice.


    Li Jing was a little surprised, what did this mean?


    Ye Anlan lifted his jaw slightly, signaling Li Jing to look up at the ridiculously high and thick city of the capital, and every place is a majestic city wall made of blue bricks and huge stones.


    "As far as the height and thickness of the city wall is concerned, if you don''t lay out the layout in advance, when you really hit the capital''s city wall, Xie doesn''t know how many soldiers and horses will be lost here."


    Li Jing was suspiciously silent. He really didn''t think so far ahead. The reason why he insisted on following Ye Anlan to the capital was to be her think tank and thug to ensure that she could get out of this place unscathed.


    As for the others, they were written on paper to fool Xie Yuan_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan is so honest, his far-fetched lies are no longer in danger of being exposed. While he is relieved, he can''t help but worry about Ye Anlan''s good liar.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Li Jing, who never lied in her eyes, was worried about her carelessness. She frowned, and began to think about what she should do in such a city to ensure that the people she brought All of them can be withdrawn completely.


    While thinking about it, Ye Anlan was surrounded by Ye''s personal guards, and slowly moved towards the city gate.


    Li Jing, who rode the horse and followed her, was thinking about how to keep an eye on Ye Anlan, who had no intentions.

 Chapter 336： Preparation

    A group of people lined up for about half an hour, and finally the people in front of them had successfully entered the city.


    Facing the guarding officers and soldiers looking up and down, with unclear meaning, Chang''an took advantage of paying the team''s entry fee, and stuffed two small bank notes for the leading grassroots officers.


    Grabbing two thin sheets of paper in his hands, the leading grassroots officer winked at his brothers.


    Those people received the eye signal from their boss, and they didn''t deliberately find fault when they checked it. The goods brought by Ye Anlan and the others successfully avoided the tragic fate of being scratched in their pockets or pushed to the ground.


    When everyone in the team marched into the city, Yang Xiaotao whispered to the officers and soldiers in charge of guarding the city gates, "After paying the money, they didn''t bother to check, and they weren''t afraid that we would bring something that shouldn''t be brought with us. "


    Ye Anlan whispered back, "The decay of a dynasty will always be reflected in all aspects."


    As far as she knew, the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty had not only been in arrears with their military salaries for several years, but even a batch of military supplies were either good or bad, or none at all.


    In this case, if those officials do not allow the grassroots soldiers to find their own way of making money, then there will be countless deserters waiting for them.


    What they deserve is deducted layer by layer, and even in this "layer" there are empress dowagers who blatantly embezzle military pay to hold birthday banquets, repair palaces, and build pagodas for themselves.


    The little emperor on the dragon chair was still at the age of wearing open crotch pants when he ascended the throne. The queen mother who has been listening to politics all these years is the real ruler of this country.


    The real power holders of the country are all virtuous, and they work from top to bottom. How many good other officials can there be? Well, can he continue to be an official in such a big dye vat in peace?


    Everyone does not follow the rules and puts their hands into the public funds, thus forming a cruel food chain where the big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat shrimp.


    The bottom of this chain are ordinary people who can only be exploited by lower-level officials.


    Now, Ye Anlan and the others are playing the role of an ordinary businessman with no backing.


    As ordinary and rich people, who is exploited if they are not exploited?


    A group of people were talking, and they rented an inn in a low-key manner surrounded by other people.


    This inn is small in size and out of the way, but it is cheap, clean and hygienic.


    After Ye Anlan and the others moved in, the shrewd and capable Ye family guards immediately went to the tooth shop to rent a house.


    Those who went out with them were other Ye family guards who wandered in the streets together. These people went out in small groups under the banner of watching something new, but in fact they went out to contact the rest of the Ye family guards who were dressed in disguise. into the team.


    Before setting off from the northern border, Ye Anlan got the home addresses and tokens of nearly 60 generals of the Dingbei Army from Bai Qingzhi.


    These people all live in Gyeonggi, and the situation of their family members may become more difficult.


    As the commander-in-chief of an army, of course, Bai Qingzhi couldn''t leave the family members of other comrades behind when his own family members might be saved.


    Before Ye Anlan and the others set off, he called all the generals whose families were in Gyeonggi, and asked them to write down their addresses and give tokens so that Ye Anlan and the others could look for opportunities to save people.


    These people, according to their respective home addresses, Ye Anlan divided their families into three groups that needed to adopt different strategies to rescue.


    The first group are those grassroots generals who are not valued by the Great Zhou court. Because these people''s official positions are too low, even if their families are in the counties of Gyeonggi, the Great Zhou court will not send people to watch them.


    The family members of these people are the best to transfer and have the highest safety factor, so they can be contacted at the end.


    More dangerous and troublesome than them are those generals of the Dingbei Army who are qualified to establish a mansion in the capital. Their families are themselves hostages held by the imperial court in the capital. Although the family members of these people are not as eye-catching as Bai Qingzhi''s family members, they Around the mansion in the capital, there must be various eyeliners responsible for monitoring them.


    The most dangerous and troublesome ones are the family members of Bai Qingzhi, commander of the Dingbei Army.


    Ye Anlan didn''t need to check, just the Bai Qingzhi family knew the eyeliner, there were no less than 20 in the Bai family.


    Those vests are still on their bodies, and I don¡¯t know how many more.


    Aiming at these three groups of people, Ye Anlan adopted three completely different countermeasures.


    The group with the lowest risk factor, after matching the token, just pick up the person directly.


    For the group with a higher degree of danger, first of all, she has to send someone to check which eyeliners are around them.


    Only when all the nails are pulled out, their actions will not be stillborn.


    As for Bai Qingzhi''s family, this family''s goal is really big, Ye Anlan dare not let them disappear out of thin air rashly.


    In order to buy time for Ye''s personal guards who are responsible for escorting these old and weak women and children, Ye Anlan decided to let the Bai family who had left the capital continue to "exist" in the capital for a period of time.


    It just so happens that she also needs a suitable identity to make a fuss. Ahem, revenge, resentment, and incidentally, a windfall.


    After a rough plan was drawn up, Ye Anlan began to infiltrate the capital step by step.


    Because Li Jing, who knew the capital well enough, gave advice from the side, Ye Anlan''s infiltration plan was carried out very smoothly.


    The Ye family''s personal guards under her command, who used to inquire about information as a side job, quickly infiltrated into every corner of the capital like fish in water.


    Because their targets this time are all officials and royal families, Ye Anlan mainly concentrated their manpower on restaurants, teahouses, brothels, jewelry shops, clothing shops and other places where the target people frequented in the infiltration work this time.


    Of course, she didn''t just abandon the traffickers, beggars and hooligans in the market.


    Although these people can''t get in touch with Ye Anlan''s target person, and can''t become Ye Anlan''s source of news, they can stroll through most of the places in the capital without any sense of disobedience. It''s just passing news and disguising best candidate.


    While doing business in the skin of a businessman, they spread their hands to the target people quickly and accurately, and kept collecting various information while ensuring their safety.


    After being busy like this for about ten days, Ye Anlan caught a chance to enter Weipinghou''s mansion and get in touch with Bai Qingzhi''s family up close.


    Three days ago, she was hired by the shopkeeper to work as a waiter in the biggest jewelry store in Beijing because of her good looks, articulate, and literacy. She was also with her because she was "a little short-sighted, but very skilled." , Zheng Fengshou, who was tricked by the shopkeeper to come in as a guard.


    The shopkeeper is very shrewd in business and loyal to the owner. The only shortcoming is that he loves petty gains.


    Zheng Fengshou had originally deliberately followed suit, so he pretended to be a fool who didn''t understand the market conditions.

 Chapter 337： Enter Hou Fu

    Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou have only been in the shop for a very short time. Under normal circumstances, they are not qualified to send jewelry to noble homes like Weipinghoufu.


    But the problem is that the female family members of the Bai family in Weipinghou''s mansion have become invisible people in the noble circle since two years ago.


    They are different from those rich and powerful families who have too many unworthy descendants and their assets have been squandered. They still have family wealth and titles that have not changed, but their status has become unprecedentedly embarrassing because the capital has been cut off from the northern border.


    The attitude of the royal family and powerful officials towards their Bai family is getting worse year after year, and some shallow-sighted clowns even take pleasure in stepping on them to show themselves.


    Although the old lady and the head wife of the Bai family are powerful characters, but for the sake of their family members stationed in the north, they can only choose to endure in many cases.


    They refrained from their edge, and at the same time they did not forget to restrain the younger generation in the family, in order to make the royal family and powerful officials less stare at the Bai family, but those who deliberately neglected them felt that the Bai family was exhausted.


    From dignitaries to market merchants, more and more people began not to take the Bai family seriously.


    Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou purposely sneaked into this jewelry store, and the new owner behind it is also one of those villains who become rampant when they become powerful.


    Relying on being one of the brothers-in-law of the empress dowager''s mother, this man squeezed out the old owner of the jewelry shop and occupied the hen that lays golden eggs passed down from his ancestors.


    A certain court official who originally got shares from this shop, because he was afraid of the powerful position of the new owner of the shop, he dared not even meet the old shop owner who came to the shop.


    The old owner of the shop was shut down, so how dare he put his hopes on his original backer.


    After he came back, he didn''t even dare to mention the money. Not only did he obediently offer the shop''s house deed, the jewelry and raw materials stored in the shop, but also under the instruction of the other party, he also kept the craftsmen and apprentices in the shop. .


    His knowledge and wit saved the lives of their family, but they dared not stay in this capital any longer.


    He left with his family members. After he left, the jewelry shop passed down by their family was changed from inside to outside except for the craftsmen and apprentices who were in charge of making jewelry.


    This is why the shop is short of people, allowing Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou to sneak in.


    The shopkeeper sent by the new owner is also the best at budgeting. After checking the two household registration documents that Ye Anlan went to a certain county government and personally stamped and issued, this shopkeeper who loves to take advantage of small things is just like a normal clerk, At half the price of the guards, two "country folks" Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou were hired.


    Influenced by his master, he also felt that the Marquis of Weiping had completely lost power, and he was not worthy of their careful and respectful treatment.


    In addition, because of the palace banquet, the nobles in the capital are now busy making clothes and jewelry, and their jewelry shop that has just changed hands really can''t get so many skilled hands who often come and go to the mansions of dignitaries.


    There was no shopkeeper available, so the "not very important" Weipinghou Mansion was distributed to the newly recruited Ye Anlan and others.


    Ye Anlan and another female buddy named Qiu Xing''er were in charge of contacting the female relatives of the Weiping Hou Mansion, showing them the finished jewelry and taking back the final payment.


    Zheng Fengshou and another guard named Wei Hu were responsible for escorting jewelry and silver on the way back and forth.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know that Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou were actually in the same group, and thought that all four of them were newcomers and didn''t know each other.


    He put the jewelry ordered by the Marquis of Weiping half a month ago into a box, and handed it to Qiu Xing''er, who had been working as a female clerk in the shop for almost a month, and then called his nephew, who hadn''t sold five clothes, over to let him Help the four people who are about to go out to drive.


    Zheng Fengshou said that they don''t need it, "I will drive the car."


    He is also a guard like him, but Wei Hu, who came more than half a month earlier than him, glanced at Zheng Fengshou like a fool.


    He said to himself, the shopkeeper sent his nephew to follow, why do you have no idea? You are a newcomer, people can''t trust you, don''t you know?


    Zheng Fengshou really didn''t know.


    But even if he is like this, the store manager still doesn''t think Zheng Fengshou is blind at all.


    To be honest, compared to Wei Hu, who has flexible eyebrows and eyes and is used to observing words and expressions, he is more at ease with Zheng Fengshou, who has no scheming and is straight to the end.


    He patiently said to Zheng Fengshou, "There are rules in our shop, and whoever has to do the job."


    The implication is that since you are a guard, then you should stop taking the driver''s job.


    Zheng Fengshou let out a bewildered oh, with an expression of "Although I didn''t understand, but since you said so, then so be it" on his face.


    The shopkeeper patted Zheng Fengshou with a look of relief, "Go, go early and come back early."


    The four of them responded in unison, and went to the backyard to take a carriage with the shopkeeper''s nephew who seemed unable to wake up.


    The carriage was very simple. Two female assistants sat in the carriage with a jewelry box. Zheng Fengshou and Wei Hu sat on both sides of the carriage one after the other to guard the carriage.


    They crossed the streets and alleys, turned from the busy city to the east corner gate of the Hou Mansion, and then the servants who guarded the gate passed it to the inner layers.


    It took about two quarters of an hour to communicate. After two quarters of an hour, Ye Anlan and Qiu Xing''er, who was holding the jewelry box, were lured to the inner house by the rough envoy of the Hou''s mansion, and Zheng Fengshou and Wei Hu were guarded by the gatekeepers. The servant invites you to the porter to have tea and wait.


    Before leaving, Ye Anlan gestured to Zheng Fengshou, signaling him to stay here honestly and avoid causing trouble. Then, while walking in with the woman who led the way, Ye Anlan quickly rolled her eyes and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    This is a habit she developed in the last days. No matter where she goes, her first reaction is to observe the environment and find out the best and alternative paths for rapid evacuation.


    Of course, if her behavior is noticed by others, they will laugh at her because of her looking around.


    But why no one pays attention to her now.


    The mother-in-law leading the way just walked silently without looking back, and Qiu Xinger, who came with her, was only concerned with being nervous.


    Although it is not the first time for her to send jewelry to the homes of dignitaries and dignitaries, it is the first time for her to take the lead.


    The previous two times, she just followed the older female assistants in the shop to fill her head, just like Ye Anlan this time.


    Because of this, she was actually very nervous.


    You must know that even if it is a shopkeeper with someone behind him, he only dares to look down on Weipinghou''s mansion behind his back, let alone a slum girl like Qiu Xing''er who really came from a small family. Li Xing missed even one step wrong.


    She tremblingly followed the woman to the inner house of the Hou''s mansion. The knuckles of the hands holding the jewelry box were already turning white, so naturally she didn''t have the extra energy to remind Ye Anlan who had just arrived.

 Chapter 338： found purse

    Just like that, the group of three remained silent all the way until they reached the second gate of Hou Mansion.


    At the second gate, there were already servants waiting in the inner house, and one of them took over the job of guiding Ye Anlan and Qiu Xinger, and took them straight to Mrs. Bai''s Rong''an Hall.


    There was silence in Rong''an Hall. When Ye Anlan and the others came over, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai were offering incense and chanting scriptures in the small Buddhist hall, asking the Bodhisattva to bless their relatives who fought in the northern border. Bai Qingzhi''s two daughters were sitting quietly and copying books. .


    The maid Haitang next to Mrs. Bai invited Ye Anlan and Qiu Xing''er to the sitting room for tea and waited quietly until Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai walked out of the small Buddhist hall. Then Haitang whispered to Mrs. Bai to report.


    Old Madam Bai heard that she was here to give jewelry, so she immediately invited Ye Anlan and Qiu Xing''er in.


    In order not to obstruct other people''s eyes as much as possible, the Bai family never went out to dinner or play unless necessary in the past two years.


    But the birthday banquet of the little emperor and the empress dowager every year, the pilgrimage to the palace after the next year, the birthday banquet of the empress dowager''s first brother and sister-in-law, etc., these are the Bai family who cannot refuse and dare not think twice. of.


    This time, the Bai family made new clothes and ordered jewelry for the purpose of attending the birthday banquet of the empress dowager''s second sister-in-law.


    The banquet is scheduled for twelve days later, when most of the nobles and officials in the capital will go to the Empress Dowager''s natal home to join her.


    It¡¯s not that the remaining nobles and officials don¡¯t want to go, but they are not eligible to get the posts at all, so they can only give gifts to the door by themselves, and then go home and eat themselves without even a meal.


    This is only the birthday banquet of the empress dowager''s direct relative and second sister-in-law. If the birthday banquet of the empress dowager''s two elder brothers and her elder sister-in-law were replaced, the empress dowager''s natal family would even have their threshold leveled.


    Weipinghou''s Mansion is now in an awkward position in the capital. They are not the kind of shabby households who can''t get the post from the Empress Dowager''s family, but because there is no communication between the capital and the northern border, every time they go out to a banquet, they will be greeted by some people with red tops, whites, and laughing. No one hates others, and some villains deliberately push and step on them.


    In order to cause as little trouble as possible, they not only have to think about what gifts to give, but also spend a lot of manpower and material resources on wearing them.


    It¡¯s not that they want to curry favor with the Empress Dowager¡¯s natal family, or want to show off their power and wealth. The reason why they have gone to great lengths is to try their best not to show off and offend others without being rude.


    The gift must be good, but not too good. It must be seen that people have put their heart into it, but it must not be suspected of being flattering. People will point fingers and mock the Bai family who started with military exploits, but now they have lost their character. Became a flatterer.


    There are more points to pay attention to when wearing. Whether it is color or style, you must pay attention to absolutely not clashing with other unofficial people''s shirts or jewelry. At the same time, you must not dress too well or too mediocre, so as not to become someone else''s thorn in the side or the target of teasing.


    To do this, the Bai family must first find out all the outfits that certain people wore on the day they went to the banquet. At the same time, they have to be careful not to be discovered that they are inquiring in private.


    All these things, the two generations of hostesses of the Bai family have put all their energy into it, and they have bothered a lot.


    Fortunately, the children of the Bai family are also very obedient. Even at an age that yearns for freedom and friends, none of the three children of the Bai family insist on going out to play and make friends.


    Let''s talk about Ye Anlan again.


    After entering the room, Ye Anlan saluted Qiu Xinger with lowered eyebrows, "I''ve seen old lady, madam, ladies."


    The old lady Bai frowned slightly, but she didn''t express the doubts in her stomach. She raised her hand slightly, "There is no need to be polite. Haitang, go and get the brocade stool for these two girls, Shaoyao, go and get the jewelry for the child Let''s take a look."


    Ye Anlan and Qiu Xinger thanked each other, leaned over and carefully sat down on the brocade stool, waiting for the two girls from the Bai family to inspect the jewelry.


    The two white girls thanked their grandmother and mother, and then came to look at the jewelry hand in hand.


    Qiu Xing''er was afraid that the two ladies of the Hou Mansion would be picky, and she would not be able to do the job, so her expression was tense all the time, her eyes were fixed on the jewelry box.


    Ye Anlan was much more relaxed than her. She turned her head slightly and quietly looked at the four female relatives of the Bai family.


    Quickly glanced at each of the four of them twice, Ye Anlan used the same method again, trying to be as unobtrusive as possible, and began to carefully observe the maid in the room.


    There were two nuns, two young daughter-in-laws, and six beautiful young maids standing in the room. Judging from their respective positions, they obviously had their own masters.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t know how to read minds, she can''t tell whether someone is loyal or traitor from someone''s face, and she doesn''t have Li Jing''s ability to observe the details of others and judge whether there is something wrong with someone from their every move.


    The only thing she can rely on is her sixth sense that she thinks is very reliable, but Pei Huaiyu always complains that it is purely subjective.


    Ye Anlan was thinking about how to make all these maids and maids meet her eyes, when Miss Bai stared at Ye Anlan''s pocket purse and let out a small sigh.


    When she was gesturing jewelry on her younger sister''s head, she accidentally caught a glimpse of Ye Anlan''s pouch on her waist out of the corner of her eye. At this glance, the familiar patterns, colors and fabrics attracted Miss Bai''s attention.


    "What''s the matter, sister? I don''t look good in this?" The second girl Bai asked, blinking her big moist black eyes.


    "No, no." Miss Bai put the hairpin in her hand back into the box, and then walked quickly to Ye Anlan''s side, "Girl, your purse is really well embroidered, let me take a closer look at it patterns and stitches?"


    This child is still young, even though he has tried his best to calm himself down and not look too eager, his tone and eyes still reveal a little anxiety.


    Ye Anlan had already suddenly remembered the purse she asked Wen Liuniang to embroider when Miss Bai groaned softly.


    This purse of hers is almost exactly the same as the purse that Bai Qingzhi gave her as a token. It is not easy to display such things as a safe talisman, so the purse is different. The second day after Ye Anlan got that purse, she asked Wen Liu Niang embroidered an identical one for her.


    She is a girl, wearing a purse embroidered with stones and grass is already strange enough, but the fabric used for the purse is still dark blue.


    It¡¯s also thanks to the fact that she is playing the role of a poor slum girl. She picked up this muslin purse and put it on after seeing the fine stitching and strong fabric. No one would doubt her.


    At most, it was other clerks in the jewelry store. I secretly complained that this girl really didn''t know how to distinguish between beauty and ugliness. She really was a country girl who came from a small place and had never seen the world.

 Chapter 339： secret message

    Miss Bai made a lame excuse, and Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai immediately noticed something wrong with her.


    The two of them were attracted by her, and their eyes unconsciously fell on Ye Anlan''s purse.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the two of them changed drastically at the same time, and Mrs. Bai even stood up abruptly.


    She walked quickly to Ye Anlan''s side, and took the purse with a similarity index of 99.99% from Miss Bai.


    Miss Bai called out "Mother" cautiously, and emotions such as surprise, expectation, anxiety, and fear flashed across her face like a revolving lantern.


    "Yes." Mrs. Bai replied, but her eyes were fixed on the purse.


    Ye Anlan put on a look of fear, "Husband, madam, I picked up this purse, if you, if you like it"


    Qiu Xing''er bumped into her and signaled her not to talk nonsense with her eyes.


    She is a native of the capital, and she knows how particular the female relatives of those dignitaries are.


    These people don¡¯t use other people¡¯s old things for themselves, even their own clothes and jewelry. When they go out to dinner, they don¡¯t use what they have already worn.


    Ordinary officials and merchants can use it for a lifetime, and even use it as a family heirloom jewelry. To them, it is just an ordinary ornament that can only appear once.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, how could it be possible for jewelry shops in the capital to have large sums of business from rich and powerful families every day?


    Tell this kind of person that if you like it, you can take it, and people don¡¯t think they are insulting people?


    Don¡¯t give away jewelry, they will put their lives here.


    Qiu Xing''er has good intentions, if Ye Anlan didn''t have ulterior motives, she wouldn''t have said such a word rashly.


    Madam Bai was beyond Qiu Xinger''s expectations. Not only did she not get angry because of Ye Anlan''s thoughtless speech, but she even asked her maid to give Ye Anlan a brand new satin purse embroidered with winter jasmine flowers.


    The small purse is very suitable for the aesthetics of young girls, with exquisite patterns and bright colors. Most importantly, there are two small and cute silver peanuts inside.


    Qiu Xinger looked dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Mrs. Bai to be the matriarch of the marquis''s house, she would really want Ye Anlan''s small purse, and she didn''t expect that the other party would reward Ye Anlan with such a small purse. Satin purse, two small silver peanuts.


    She watched Ye Anlan jingling the few copper coins in her purse into the new purse, and then watched Ye Anlan hand the old purse to Mrs. Bai holding both hands.


    When Mrs. Bai received the purse, she immediately felt relieved.


    Although as soon as she got the purse, she judged from the newness of the fabric that it was not the one she gave to Bai Qingzhi, but the purse that she gave to Bai Qingzhi looks like this, Madam Bai believes that the person who made the purse is absolutely close From a distance, he observed the purse she gave Bai Qingzhi.


    She asked Ye Anlan, "Little girl, where did you find the purse? Was there anything else in the purse?"


    Fearing that Ye Anlan would not tell the truth, Mrs. Bai said again: "Don''t worry, I won''t take your things for nothing. If there are other things in my purse, I can exchange them with you for what you want."


    Ye Anlan recalled, "There is also a piece of yellow paper, neatly folded, but I didn''t bring it with me."


    After she said this, the old lady Bai, who was still stable, suddenly became impatient.


    Old Madam Bai didn''t know that Madam Bai had discovered that the purse did not belong to Bai Qingzhi, so she didn''t know that even if there was something made of yellow paper in the purse, it shouldn''t be the peace amulet she once begged for her son.


    She was anxious, but she couldn''t rush over to look at it like her daughter-in-law and granddaughter did, so she could only hope that her daughter-in-law would talk to her quickly so that she could have some confidence in her heart.


    Madam Bai was obviously also very aware of her mother-in-law''s concern and concern for Bai Qingzhi and his son. After Ye Anlan promised to bring the yellow paper in to them another day, she immediately returned to where she was sitting with her purse.


    Under the eager gaze of Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai handed the purse to Mrs. Bai.


    At the same time, she shook her head slightly at Mrs. Bai.


    Some of the servants who have been watching the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked disappointed, some were confused, and the other kept squinting her eyes seemingly unintentionally, and glanced at Mrs. Bai out of the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Mrs. Bai shaking her head, the man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the purse again unwillingly.


    Ye Anlan took advantage of the fact that everyone''s attention was focused on the Bai family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and quickly moved her right hand, making a small movement in a corner where no one was paying attention, at a speed as fast as the afterimage.


    Then, she began to pretend to be a fool the whole time, letting Qiu Xinger tell the two white girls about the newly made jewelry.


    After Qiu Xinger successfully got the final payment, she followed Qiu Xinger to bow and leave.


    The two got into the carriage, and before Qiu Xing''er could ask her, Ye Anlan took the initiative to take out the small purse she got.


    She didn''t give Qiu Xinger the purse, but gave Qiu Xinger a silver peanut.


    On the one hand, Qiu Xing''er was happy that she got the unexpected money, but on the other hand, she was shocked by Ye Anlan''s generosity. She squeezed the silver peanut and asked Ye Anlan in a low voice, "You, you really give it to me?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, raised her finger outside the car to signal her to keep quiet.


    Qiu Xing''er smiled immediately, she put away the silver peanuts, thought for a while and then whispered, "Oh, the dim sum in Hou Fu is really delicious."


    Ye Anlan heard the shopkeeper''s nephew sneer from outside, and immediately understood what Qiu Xinger was talking about in this sudden sentence.


    She gave Qiu Xinger a thumbs up, and the two girls laughed silently in the crude carriage.


    So far, Ye Anlan has a temporary ally in the shop in exchange for silver peanuts.


    Her temporary ally is very loyal, because she knew that Ye Anlan and Mrs. Bai had made an appointment to deliver the folded yellow paper to Mrs. Bai tomorrow night, so when she was about to leave work the next day, her temporary ally He took the initiative to undertake the cleaning work that should have been done by the two of them together.


    Of course, this is something for another time.


    In Weipinghou Mansion right now, Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai and the two girls from the Bai family are crying silently at a paper bag that Ye Anlan secretly stuffed for Mrs. Bai.


    What was wrapped in the paper bag was the safety talisman that Mrs. Bai had sent to the northern border the year before last.


    On the inside of the paper bag, Ye Anlan also wrote two lines of small characters with a sharpened charcoal pen, one line was "Hou Ye is safe", and the other line was "The family has eyeliner".


    Miss Bai held her grandmother''s hand firmly, and after a while she said in a voice that was so soft that it was almost inaudible: "No wonder she let me watch it alone."


    Old lady Bai wiped away her tears, put the note into the brazier and burned it clean.

 Chapter 340： Re-enter Hou Fu

    "Don''t tell anyone else about this." Mrs. Bai lowered her voice and told her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, "We can''t bring trouble on our family."


    The two white girls nodded together, but Mrs. Bai lowered her voice and asked, "How far away?"


    Old Madam Bai shook her head, "Yuan''er can''t do it either, he''s still young, and he can''t hide things in his heart."


    The Yuan''er they mentioned is Bai Qingzhi''s youngest son. He is nine years old this year. Although he is precocious, he is still young. Mrs. Bai dare not bet on whether he is strict enough.


    She said to Mrs. Bai: "We have almost touched the nails at home over the years. When the child comes over tomorrow, you can find a way to transfer the two in my yard to other places."


    Madam Bai nodded, "My daughter-in-law knows."


    It just so happened that their house was preparing thick cotton clothes for the servants, and she could have the maids at home go to the sewing room to take measurements in batches tomorrow.


    Thinking of a way to adjust the eyeliner, Mrs. Bai was full of expectations and apprehensions. She supported Mrs. Bai, took her two daughters, and walked out of the dark room at the back of the small Buddhist hall.


    This small Buddhist hall with a dark room was built by the old lady of the Bai family when the Hou Mansion was just awarded to the Bai family. The dark room is hidden, and there is a secret door in the innermost. To the underground passage outside the mansion.


    This is a retreat route left by the ancestors of the Bai family for the descendants of the Bai family. Walking along the underground passage, you can go directly to a second-entry small house under the name of the Bai family.


    Since the house was bought by the ancestors of the Bai family, it has been in the hands of the mistress with the highest seniority and status in the family.


    Because the location is good or bad, and the area is neither big nor small, the house is not eye-catching in a duke''s house like the Bai family.


    It has been passed down from generation to generation as a relic. To this day, except for Mrs. Bai, Bai Qingzhi, and Mrs. Bai, the rest of the Bai family don''t even know that this house, which they didn''t pay attention to at all, was actually their escape. stand.


    ***


    The next evening, before the Bai family had dinner, Ye Anlan brought a folded piece of yellow paper into Weipinghou''s mansion.


    The servant who led her way was changed. It was no longer the taciturn one yesterday, but a round face, who seemed to be extraordinarily kind.


    This one is also more talkative than the previous one. She was always smiling and talking to Ye Anlan all the way to the second gate.


    Ye Anlan knew it well, so she developed her acting skills with this round-faced maid at the scene.


    The servant girl with a round face plays a charitable middle-aged woman who cares about little girls. She is a bit talkative, but warm and kind, frank and sincere, and has no evil intentions.


    Ye Anlan played the role of a foolish, carefree, honest and honest fool.


    The round-faced maid pretended to be afraid of Ye Anlan''s restraint and fear, and used the name of small talk to talk about Ye Anlan''s words, while Ye Anlan acted as a silly elder sister who knew everything and said everything with a grateful face.


    Finally, the round-faced maid got her wish and saw the "yellow paper" that Ye Anlan sent to the Hou''s Mansion.


    The "yellow paper" is also a safety talisman, but it is obviously not the safety talisman Mrs. Bai asked for from Cangyun Temple outside the city.


    Not only servants like the round-faced servant in the Hou''s mansion, but also servants of other powerful families in the capital know that Mrs. Bai only goes to the tiny temple in Cangyun Temple to ask for a safe talisman.


    The reason for being so single-minded and unanimous is also very simple¡ªthe previous abbot of Cangyun Temple once saved the life of the deceased Bai Laohou when he was traveling in the northern border.


    Since then, the Bai family began to donate sesame oil money to Cangyun Temple every year, and went to Cangyun Temple every year to ask for a safe talisman.


    As the saying goes, what the superior likes, the subordinate must follow, so many servants of the Bai family go to Cangyun Temple to seek peace talismans.


    Baiyun Temple is a small temple. Even with the support of the Weipinghou Mansion, it is still not very popular these years.


    Therefore, the peace talisman consecrated by Cangyun Temple is not a precious thing that is difficult to find. Even if it is just an ordinary person or a servant of a wealthy family, as long as you can spend enough incense money, you can get it from Cangyun. Yunsi begged for a piece of paper back.


    The servant girl with a round face also asked for the peace talisman consecrated by the abbot of Cangyun Temple. She didn''t even need to open the one of Ye Anlan''s to see that it was not a peace talisman from Cangyun Temple.


    After confirming that the talisman had nothing to do with Bai Qingzhi, the round-faced maid immediately speeded up her pace thinking that there was no trace.


    Ye Anlan pretended not to notice anything, put away the amulet, and continued to follow the round-faced servant girl towards the second door.


    The people guarding the second gate were Ye Anlan''s familiar faces. The oldest gatekeeper woman among them asked the round-faced maid in surprise, "Why did you bring someone here? Where''s Sister-in-law Qing?"


    The round-faced maid answered with a smile: "Sister-in-law Qing has something to do at home, so I''ve been asked to take care of her errands for the whole afternoon."


    The maid guarding the door did not suspect him, so she took Ye Anlan to meet Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai.


    Old lady Bai didn''t keep Ye Anlan waiting this time. Although she was still offering incense, she asked the big maid beside her to invite Ye Anlan directly to the small Buddhist hall.


    The light in the small Buddhist hall was dim, and Mrs. Bai had a habit of not letting her servants guard her when offering incense, so when Ye Anlan walked into the small Buddhist hall, there were only old Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai who could not be seen clearly in the Buddhist hall. these two people.


    Ye Anlan stepped forward a few steps to salute, and then took the opportunity of Madam Bai to receive the peace talisman from her hand, and quickly stuffed a purse containing a small scroll into Madam Bai''s hand.


    Madam Bai raised her hand. From the action, it seemed that she wanted to hold the amulet under the lamp to watch carefully, but in fact it was to let the purse that Ye Anlan stuffed slip into her cuff smoothly.


    "No." After careful identification, Mrs. Bai returned the safety talisman to Ye Anlan with some regrets, and then asked someone to bring her a small satin purse embroidered with winter jasmine flowers.


    The purse is exactly the same as the one Ye Anlan got before, even the silver peanuts inside are of the same style and quality.


    Ye Anlan thanked Mrs. Bai, bid farewell to Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai, and was sent out by the servants of Weipinghou Mansion.


    No one knew, but when handing back the safety talisman, Mrs. Bai also stuffed a small folded note to Ye Anlan.


    There is an address written on the note, which is the location where Mrs. Bai married Zhuang Zi.


    The purse that Ye Anlan gave Mrs. Bai was the one she got from Bai Qingzhi, and was embroidered for her husband by Mrs. Bai herself.


    After Ye Anlan left, only Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai were left in the Buddhist hall.


    Madam Bai didn''t say much, she squeezed old Madam Bai''s hand, and then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went back to Madam Bai''s room for dinner.


    After dinner, Mrs. Bai took care of Mrs. Bai to wash and change her clothes, and watched the little maid pinch her shoulders and beat her back.


    It wasn''t until Old Madam Bai finished all the procedures before going to bed that Madam Bai took her maid back to rest.

 Chapter 341： secret meeting

    Chapter 341 Secret Meeting


    Old Madam Bai and Madam Bai kept their regular schedule as much as possible, so as not to let the eyeliner in the house see the clues because of anxiety.


    Mrs. Bai returned to her room. She was the only one left in the room until she sat in front of the dressing table after washing. Then she carefully took out the purse that she had hidden away for a closer look.


    Familiar fabrics, familiar patterns, familiar stitches, and even the place where she accidentally sewed it crookedly and then patched it with two stitches are exactly the same as in her impression.


    Madam Bai carried the bag around and finally returned to the purse in her hand, crying silently but fiercely alone.


    Different from the situation where she seldom had a peaceful sleep after crying enough, the old lady Bai had a calm face, but kept her eyes open until dawn by herself at night.


    When they met again the next day, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had dark circles under their eyes, and walnut eyes swollen to the other.


    Madam Bai asked, mother, did you sleep well last night? Why do you have dark circles?


    Old lady Bai asked back, daughter-in-law, did you cry secretly by yourself last night? Why are your eyes so swollen?


    Looking at each other again, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law continued to act tacitly.


    Ms. Bai said embarrassingly, she saw similar purses and amulets. The daughter-in-law was worried about Qingzhi and Honger, so she couldn''t hold back and cried secretly for a while.


    Old lady Bai patted her daughter-in-law''s hand, sighed and agreed, let alone you, I am an old woman who has lived for more than 60 years, and I went to the battlefield when I was young. Now it is not because I am worried that my children and grandchildren will not be able to sleep.


    Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, you hold my arm and I hold your hand. It seems that you are comforting each other, but in fact, it is Mrs. Bai who stuffed the small purse in her hand from an angle that no one noticed. The mother-in-law who has grown up but is still flexible in her hands and feet.


    She has already read the small scroll in her purse, and now it''s her mother-in-law, Mrs. Bai, to read it.


    After Old Madam Bai had read it and made up her mind, Madam Bai could go to meet Ye Anlan at the appointed place and give her a definite reply.


    This time, Ye Anlan waited for two full days. Until the evening of the next day, Ye Anlan went to the street to buy vegetables with a basket on her shoulders as before, and then she passed by Wen Liuniang. , I heard the news of the "reply letter" from the Hou Mansion.


    The "reply letter" is not a letter, but Miss Bai, the eldest lady of the Hou Mansion, ordered a lake-blue sixteen-piece Xiang skirt for herself at the embroidery shop where Wen Liuniang worked, according to Ye Anlan''s request.


    According to Ye Anlan''s request, this skirt was specified to be made by Liang Yue, Wen Liuniang, who is also known as Wen Liangyue.


    Wen Liuniang received this list, on behalf of Mrs. Bai, she agreed to meet her at the address Mrs. Bai gave Ye Anlan in three days.


    The two passed by each other, like countless strangers on the street who didn''t care about each other, not at all inconspicuous, not at all strange.


    Then, on the appointed day with Mrs. Bai, Ye Anlan sent two of her personal guards to work in the jewelry store for her and Zheng Fengshou.


    The faces of these two personal guards were the faces that Ye Anlan asked Wen Liuniang to show for her and Zheng Fengshou before.


    They are similar in stature to the two, and they memorize the people they met and the things they met in the jewelry shop every day. They even secretly observed the jewelry shop in the dark under Ye Anlan''s hint. Shopkeepers, buddies, guards.


    After doing so much, Ye Anlan wanted to free herself and Zheng Fengshou to do other things at any time.


    In order to get ahead of time, Ye Anlan went out two hours earlier than the agreed time. She and Zheng Fengshou drove a mule cart out of the city gate in rags.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate didn''t care about the people who left the city, and they didn''t see anything worth checking in their empty mule carts. The officers and soldiers waved their hands impatiently, signaling these two poor ghosts to get out of here quickly, don''t get in the way. road.


    Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou are big-hearted people, and neither of them minded the bad attitude of the city guards. Zheng Fengshou drove the mule cart, and the mules trotted out of the city gate.


    The Zhuangzi where Mrs. Bai and Ye Anlan made an appointment to meet each other is about fifty miles away from the capital. The Zhuangzi occupies a small area, and there is a simple earth temple next to it that the nearby villagers occasionally go to worship.


    Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou''s current attires are not eye-catching in this direction.


    They drove the mule cart to the earth temple, and then took advantage of no one around, drove the mule cart into the mountain depression behind the temple and hid it.


    There is a small piece of forest in the valley, because it is full of weeds, there is no property, and it is far away from the surrounding villages, so few people have been here.


    Before, some of Ye Anlan''s people who stayed outside the city came here immediately to survey the terrain after receiving the task that Ye Anlan sent out in advance.


    They even visited Mrs. Bai''s Zhuangzi before she came over.


    When Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou arrived here at the appointed time, the dozen or so Ye''s personal guards immediately took out the simple topographical map they worked together to draw.


    The team leader led by ?? told Ye Anlan about the surrounding topography and landforms, and then told the news about the Bai family that everyone had inquired about during this period of time.


    Finally, he reported to Ye Anlan the personnel structure in Mrs. Bai''s team.


    Inquiring so comprehensively, it can be seen that they really put their heart into it. Ye Anlan was very pleased, and she praised their ability to handle things.


    The faces of more than a dozen of Ye''s personal guards surrounding her and Zheng Fengshou suddenly glowed. They looked at Ye Anlan eagerly, and some of them were impatient, so they directly offered to recommend themselves, "Girl, just ask us to do whatever you want, We will make it beautiful and proper for you."


    Ye Anlan smiled and looked around at the dozen or so Ye''s bodyguards who were nodding in unison, "Don''t worry, if it wasn''t something I had to do personally, I would definitely not forget to command you."


    After hearing this, the Ye family''s personal guards immediately understood that they couldn''t win this matter today.


    Regret is of course regrettable, but they wisely did not continue to volunteer.


    After Ye Anlan and Zheng Fengshou left, the team leader left two people to guard in the forest, and he personally led the rest of the people to ambush outside the Zhuangzi, ready to meet Ye Anlan and the others at any time.


    Ye Anlan was ignorant of the enthusiasm of her own guards, so she sneaked into Zhuangzi at night and found Mrs. Bai who had been waiting for a long time.


    Madam Bai came to this village under the banner of checking the accounts, and she couldn''t stay here for too long. After seeing Ye Anlan, she went straight to the village, and immediately asked Ye Anlan why she would venture to Beijing to help them.


    When Ye Anlan heard Mrs. Bai say this, she knew that Mrs. Bai must have realized the embarrassing situation of the Bai family.


    She asked Mrs. Bai, "You already know that Hou Ye received funding from various rebels?"


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin for the support of the monthly ticket, thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, 20220907195624957 for the reward and support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    PS: In order to thank everyone for the monthly tickets and rewards, the author will work harder this month, and add ten chapters as a guarantee, but the date is not fixed for office workers, and the time is often out of their control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： can forget

    Chapter 342 This can also be forgotten


    Madam Bai raised her eyebrows slightly, "It seems that the girl is more friends than enemies with those who rebel against the imperial court."


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips, "You guessed wrong."


    Madam Bai looked surprised, she thought she guessed it right.


    Before she could continue to think about other possibilities of Ye Anlan''s identity, she heard Ye Anlan say again: "I am not friend or foe with them, I am directly one of them."


    Madam Bai: Isn¡¯t this more serious than being a friend rather than an enemy?


    Before she could continue to choose her words to make an inquiry, Ye Anlan told Mrs. Bai how she and Bai Qingzhi met.


    Madam Bai found out that her husband was so poor that he could only ask the surrounding rebels for help.


    She believed that Bai Qingzhi would not know what kind of danger he would bring to the Bai family in the capital by doing so, and she also believed that Bai Qingzhi must have suffered a lot in his heart when he made this dilemma.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was no other way and no hope, Mrs. Bai believed that Bai Qingzhi would never do such a thing that put his family in danger.


    Her husband was in a dilemma and suffered a lot. Dahao Erlang, who guarded the northern border, endured hunger, starvation, injury and sacrificed his life, while those in power in Dazhou who were still enjoying the false wealth lived luxuriously and extravagantly every day.


    What irony this is, and how unsatisfactory and unfair it is!


    She stood up and gave Ye Anlan a deep salute, "Thank you, Miss, for lending a helping hand to the soldiers in the northern border. We, the Bai Family, will definitely repay your kindness in the future."


    Ye Anlan hastily waved her hands twice, "The Bai family doesn''t owe us anything, and keeping the land and the people safe should not depend entirely on the support of one family."


    She gave Bai Qingzhi''s personal letter to Mrs. Bai, "Please burn it immediately after reading it, Ma''am, otherwise this letter will become the ironclad evidence that Lord Hou colluded with the traitor."


    Although the Bai family will run away soon, it is better not to recite things like stigma.


    The reason why Ye Anlan knew the contents of the letter was entirely because of Bai Qingzhi''s frankness.


    After writing this letter to his family, Bai Qingzhi deliberately showed the dried letter paper to Ye Anlan for review.


    Ye Anlan didn''t want to read it, but Bai Qingzhi forced the letter paper onto the table in front of him.


    The reason why he persisted was because Bai Qingzhi wrote something related to Ye Anlan in the letter, and he felt that he had to ask Ye Anlan''s permission in advance.


    Ye Anlan felt that this was a private letter from him and his family, so she refused to read it. However, she refused to read it, and Bai Qingzhi refused to take the letter away. Ye Anlan couldn''t help him, so she glanced at the contents of the letter.


    Bai Qingzhi''s letter did not have a fixed recipient, because he was not sure which one of his mother, wife, and daughter the letter would end up in.


    Because he wasn''t sure who the recipient of the letter was, and made up his mind to show it to Ye Anlan and ask for her permission, there was no private conversation between husband and wife in this letter written by Bai Qingzhi.


    He just briefly explained his recent situation, told them that the choice he made would bring death to his family members, and then told his family members to fully cooperate with Ye Anlan and evacuate from the capital as quickly as possible.


    Mrs. Bai, who had not received her husband''s letter for the first time in two years, opened the envelope with trembling hands. She first read all the contents of the letter very eagerly, and then slowed down, tracing Bai Qingzhi''s writing from the beginning. every word of .


    Ye Anlan waited patiently at the side until she recovered from her emotions, then Ye Anlan handed over the brazier and signaled Mrs. Bai to throw the letter in and burn it.


    Madam Bai also knew that the contents of the letter must not be seen by anyone other than the Bai family, and she, a weak woman with no power to restrain a chicken, obviously did not have the ability to protect the letter tightly. So even though she was reluctant to give up, she followed her reason and burned the letter in the brazier.


    While watching the letter papers and envelopes turn into ashes little by little in the brazier, Mrs. Bai whispered to Ye Anlan: "To tell you the truth, our Weiping Marquis Mansion has always been the royal family and powerful ministers because we have a hundred thousand soldiers in our hands. Not only are there many eyeliners outside the mansion who have been staring at us, but our mansion has also been buried with many nails by others in every possible way over the years. If our family suddenly disappears, it may take less than two hours. There will be a lot of pursuers."


    Ye Anlan had expected this, she smiled and replied to Mrs. Bai, "Then don''t disappear suddenly."


    Seeing Mrs. Bai''s puzzled face, Ye Anlan raised her hand and pointed to her face, "Someone under my command is good at disguise, we can definitely show the real one to the Great Zhou court."


    Madam Bai''s eyes widened, "Miss Ye''s face"


    Ye Anlan nodded innocently, "It''s fake."


    Mrs. Bai who has been recognizing people by faces:


    Ye Anlan comforted her with a smile, "Don''t worry, the real owner of this face is ours."


    Madam Bai was stunned, "So, today is the boss who went to the jewelry store for you?"


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly, "Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to go out of the city to meet you so casually."


    The jewelry store is short of people. If a new guy like her dares to ask for leave casually, the stingy shopkeeper in the store will scold her for doubting her life©·(`)©³


    "Although Lord Hou has given me the list, he hasn''t returned to Beijing for many years." While talking, Ye Anlan took out the list of people who need to be taken away that Bai Qingzhi gave her, "Just to be cautious, please confirm again Go through it again and see if there are any candidates that need to be added."


    According to Bai Qingzhi, Mrs. Bai''s natal family is all in the north, and Mrs. Bai''s natal family is far away in Guangling. Except for the branch of the Marquis of Weiping, the rest of the Bai family are either in the north or in their hometown. , in short, it is not within the control of the Great Zhou court.


    But this is Bai Qingzhi''s inherent impression after all. He has been guarding the northern border all these years. He must not know whether there are new changes in Beijing.


    Being cautious, Ye Anlan felt that it was better for her to ask Mrs. Bai to confirm again.


    After Madam Bai heard the words, she took the list and read it again, and found that Bai Qingzhi was as she expected, only writing the names of Mrs. Bai, herself, and their three children, and she couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    She said to Ye Anlan: "Master Hou has a concubine''s family in the capital. If we leave, their family may be angered by the court."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? Isn''t Shumei her half-sister? Can you forget this too?


    But she soon realized that Bai Qingzhi probably didn''t forget that he had a younger sister, but that his younger sister had some problems.


    She asked Mrs. Bai, "Is this concubine sister of Lord Hou bad or stupid?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Baijia Mixin (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone~)

    Although Ye Anlan felt that Bai Qingzhi''s concubine sister was probably bad and stupid, she still felt that she couldn''t speak too bluntly.


    and Ye Anlan have different understandings of the four words "too straightforward" Mrs. Bai:


    After a long silence, Mrs. Bai finally spoke with great difficulty, "It''s both bad and stupid."


    After saying this, Mrs. Bai, who had always followed the rules, suddenly felt very miraculously happy and relaxed, as if something that had been restraining her had been snapped with a bang, making her so light that she could dance with the wind catkins.


    Ye Anlan was also strangely silent for a while, she raised her head, met Mrs. Bai''s eyes, and then the two women laughed very abruptly and knowingly face to face.


    Enough of laughing, Ye Anlan coughed, "Master Hou didn''t mention her, is it because if you tell her the news, she will most likely expose you by ''killing relatives''?"


    Madam Bai, who had tasted the sweetness of letting herself go, nodded, and began to talk to Ye Anlan about a secret of the Bai family.


    "This girl is actually not our old master''s biological daughter."


    "Her father is a seventh-rank military general under the command of our old Hou Ye. In a battle with the Hu people, he helped our old Hou Ye block a cold arrow shot by the Hu people."


    "Later, he passed away due to his injuries. Before he died, he begged our old master to take care of the widow and weak girl. Our old master agreed and wrote to our old lady to take the mother and daughter to Beijing to take care of them. .¡±


    "After our old lady took people to Beijing, she originally planned to place them in her dowry house, so that they could live a peaceful and prosperous life in peace, but that woman insisted on bringing her children to live in the house. Inside the Hou Mansion."


    "She said that she was a widow who was unemployed and was afraid of being bullied. She really didn''t dare to live outside with her children alone. Our old lady told her not to worry, saying that the Hou Mansion would provide her with domestic servants and guards, and she would be nonsensical. From time to time, she sent someone to see her, to support her, but she didn''t listen to it at all, and just kept holding the baby there."


    "Our old lady can''t forcefully drive the wife and children of the old Hou Ye''s savior out of the Hou Mansion, so we have no choice but to place them in the inner house of the Hou Mansion."


    "Who would have thought that this arrangement would lead to other things. For the sake of the glory and wealth of the Hou Mansion, the woman listened to other people''s instigation and insisted that her daughter belonged to our old Lord Marquis."


    "Our old Marquis has never even met her, but in the end he was forced to be framed as an immoral person who meddled with his subordinates and got his wife."


    "Originally, this matter could be easily resolved. After all, the Dingbei Army has countless soldiers who can testify for our old master, but the problem is that the late emperor who was able to provide our old master with a chance to defend himself was actually the man who hid behind his back. This farce."


    "The day after the rumors spread, our Marquis of Weiping received an imperial decree, an imperial decree. The imperial decree was for the emperor to reprimand our old Lord for his immorality and punish him. The imperial decree was for the queen mother to make the decision. The woman pointed out to our old Hou Ye to be a concubine."


    "At that time, our old lady understood that the most insignificant thing in this matter was the greed of the woman who caused all these consequences."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, our old lady accepted this beating from the royal family, and left that woman in the back house of the Hou Mansion very obediently, and our old Marquis also endured the humiliation and accepted this basin of sewage poured from the royal family. "


    Ye Anlan was very depressed when she heard that.


    Keeping the family members of the border guards in the capital as hostages can barely be said to contain the generals who hold heavy troops, and to ensure the long-term stability of the country.


    But the former emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he was a majestic emperor who personally ended up framing the courtiers. This dog emperor deserved to be kicked off the dragon chair!


    Yes, this self-proclaimed scheming emperor was kicked off the Dragon Throne by his little wife and his natal family.


    The empress dowager, who is now behind the curtain, is the chief culprit who first made him a living dead, and then directly made him a real dead.


    However, Weipinghou Mansion, which he guarded in every possible way and targeted in every possible way, has been stationed in the northern border wholeheartedly from generation to generation, guarding the pass to prevent the barbarians from invading.


    In Mrs. Bai''s next narration, Ye Anlan learned that although Old Master Bai had always regarded the nominal concubine in the family as someone who did not exist, she herself had never been peaceful until her death.


    And her daughter was also misled by her. In a good girl''s house, not only did Mrs. Bai choose for her a noble and promising young man not to marry, but she also insisted on helping her children grow up for the sake of climbing high branches. Middle-aged men with many concubines and concubines act as stepmothers.


    The man happened to want to marry the Weipinghou Mansion, who had a lot of soldiers in his hand, so he half pushed and married the nominal concubine of Weipinghou Mansion.


    For the sake of her biological father, not only did Mrs. Bai not embarrass her because of her various ricochets, but she also accompanied her with a generous dowry so that she could straighten up and marry into her husband''s family.


    But besides this, Mrs. Bai couldn''t give her other things.


    After all, the Bai family is actually not as beautiful as outsiders imagined. In order to be able to guard the northern border and resist the barbarians, they sacrificed far more than the lives of countless Bai family children.


    Almost every Marquis of Wei Ping who once stood in a high position and held a heavy army once, together with their family members, sacrificed their dignity, arrogance, family affection, and love for the overall situation.


    They also don''t want to submit to the dog emperor who is full of suspicion of them, they don''t want to be separated from their wives, children, and old mothers for a long time, and they don''t want to watch the blood-stained battlefield one after another by the best sons of the Bai family.


    They did all the things they didn''t want to do, just because they wanted to guard the pass so that the Hu people could not set foot in the Central Plains.


    This is a romantic dream forged by the Bai family with blood and iron, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    As the wife of the Weiping Hou Mansion who can understand her husband, son and all the ancestors of the Bai family, Mrs. Bai can even sacrifice herself and her children and grandchildren when necessary. Of course, such a person will not allow the nominal concubine of the Bai family to It ruined all that the Bai family had accumulated with great difficulty after several generations.


    Not only did she bluntly refuse to seek a real job for the concubine''s husband, but after learning that the other party was entrusting favors and making connections under the banner of the Bai family, she directly let the word out, saying that the Bai family would never use power for personal gain, and that no matter who In the name of giving the Bai family face, they help the husband and son-in-law of the concubine of the Bai family find a real job, and the Bai family will not recognize this favor or take this friendship.


    Not only did he miss the chance, but he was mercilessly exposed by Mrs. Bai, making him a laughing stock in Beijing overnight. Bai Qingzhi''s nominal son-in-law hated the Bai family because of this incident.

 Chapter 344： Negotiate details

    He would not reflect on how inappropriate it was for him to hide the Bai family''s knowledge and use the Bai family''s connections to run for him, nor would he think about how difficult it would be for the Bai family to do so. He vented on the only Bai family he could provoke, which was his own stepwife.


    His wife didn''t dare to quarrel with her husband, so she went back to Bai''s house and quarreled with Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai, who had always been tolerant of her.


    What she didn''t know was that the old lady Bai and Mrs. Bai were tolerant of her before, because she didn''t listen to their advice first, and second, she didn''t touch their scales.


    Now that she has touched their scales, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai will naturally not tolerate her any longer.


    For a person who doesn''t listen to persuasion and is always a demon, Mrs. Bai directly chose to reject her.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that this person failed to discover this in the first place.


    She thought it was reasonable to cut off contact with Mrs. Bai and the others, and it took more than a year after they broke up.


    The usual New Year''s greetings are gone, and Mrs. Bai just pretended to be confused because there was no big banquet for her birthday. It wasn''t until her husband married a new one because of his wife''s uselessness and stupidity that she realized it belatedly. , maybe her natal family can''t help her husband get promoted and get rich, but it can keep her from being bullied in her husband''s family.


    So she went back to Weiping Hou Mansion to subdue Mrs. Bai, but she was shut down in front of the Hou Mansion three times in a row.


    The fourth time she was rejected again, she went all out and knelt in front of the Hou''s mansion, and even put on a posture of kneeling until she died. The old lady Bai was worried that the man in the palace would use this as a raft to toss the Hou''s mansion, so she had no choice but to Let her enter the mansion.


    At that time, no one dared to underestimate the Weipinghou Mansion in Beijing. Due to the power and status of the Weipinghou Mansion, her husband-in-law, who had no title, acted after she successfully restored contact with her natal family. Sure enough, a lot of convergence.


    In this way, several years have passed. Due to the death of her mother-in-law, taking over the throne, and giving birth to a son-in-law, she gradually gained a foothold in her husband''s family.


    Comparing the two, the concubine of the Hou Mansion, who had been acting with her tail between her legs in front of Mrs. Bai, suddenly trembled again.


    Especially in the past two years when the imperial court has been completely disconnected from the Northern Territory, this concubine of the Hou Mansion seems to have a grudge against Mrs. Bai and her family. She has to go back to her mother''s house every few months to face her nominal mother and sister-in-law. The yin and yang are strange.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the Weipinghou Mansion would collapse if the building collapsed, she, a married woman who was "closely connected" with her natal family, would also be implicated by the Bai family.


    Mrs. Bai asked herself that she had done all her kindness to her nominal concubine daughter, but she really couldn''t figure out where the other party''s deep resentment came from, so that every time she saw the Bai family, she would act like their whole family owed her a hundred A debt collector with eight hundred thousand taels of silver.


    For the sake of her biological father, Mrs. Bai didn''t pay attention to such a clown who posed no threat to the Bai family, but Bai Qingzhi felt very sorry for her parents who kept forbearing for the sake of the overall situation.


    Because of this, he especially despises the mother and daughter who bite back at his father and mother for the sake of their own glory and wealth.


    In his opinion, even if his father''s subordinate had saved his father, the humiliation and torture his father and mother had suffered over the years because of his wife and daughter were enough to repay him for saving his life.


    Not to mention that his mother has been raising them well, raising the old one until she died of illness, and married the young one in a beautiful way, giving the other party a large dowry that is enough for her to live in luxury for a lifetime.


    Bai Qingzhi felt that his mother had done enough and enough, and their Bai family didn''t owe each other anything anymore.


    If the other party is a good person, even if the kindness is repaid, he doesn''t mind continuing to take care of the other party as a concubine.


    But the problem is that the other party is a white-eyed wolf with a strange brain circuit.


    Bai Qingzhi dared to bet that if the family disclosed the news to the other party, the other party would definitely rush to inform the royal family immediately, and exchange the heads of his mother, wife, and children for more wealth and glory for himself.


    Because of this, Bai Qingzhi directly ignored his nominal concubine sister.


    As for whether the other party will be angered by the royal family, Bai Qingzhi said that compared with the lives of his mother, wife, and children, a disgusting mother who has changed his ways all the year round, wishing he could directly **** his mother off in one breath, die as soon as he dies Yes.


    He led the army all the year round, and the soldiers under his command who were reluctant to die didn''t know how many died with their own eyes. What''s more, his nominal concubine sister was the one who would immediately kill his mother, wife, and children without hesitation once he got the news. people.


    Even if this kind of person is implicated to death by them, Bai Qingzhi will not feel that his choice is wrong.


    But Mrs. Bai is different. She comes from a scholarly family. Although she married into a military general''s family like Weipinghou''s Mansion, she has never been to the northern border once because of the tight surveillance of the court.


    An ordinary housewife who grew up in a wealthy and peaceful place did not live a gloomy life where she would kill people at every turn without bloodshed.


    She briefly explained her thoughts to Ye Anlan, "...I don''t want to take them away with me, I just want to give them a chance to survive."


    Ye Anlan nodded to show that she understood, "I understand. Before I take people away, I will properly leak a little information to Lord Hou''s concubine sister, so that she has a chance to pay for her merits."


    Madam Bai breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you."


    Ye Anlan waved her hand, "Except for them?"


    Madam Bai thought for a while, "I want to take away some of the guards and servants of the Hou Mansion, and I want to find a suitable time to dismiss them all."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It should."


    Most of these people are servants of the Hou Mansion, loyal to the Hou Mansion, and some of them have even accompanied Bai Qingzhi and Bai Laohou to fight against the enemy.


    They and their families, the Marquis of Weiping must not just abandon them and let them bear the thunder and wrath of the royal family.


    She said to Mrs. Bai: "For the sake of caution, you can''t take away too many people, and you can''t reveal the real situation to them. It''s best for you to find some reason to send them away first, and then you go to meet them on the road. The rest For those, I suggest that you directly return their body deeds and let them break away from the Houfu."


    Mrs. Bai nodded, "I will listen to you exactly how to do it. Besides, you still have to arrange someone to replace us for a period of time. I plan to hand over the status of all the servants at home to you. When do you think it is appropriate to dismiss them? , you just let people give them back the deed of life when."

 Chapter 345： Mouth not strict

    Although Mrs. Bai made a request, the follow-up operation is based on the purpose of not causing trouble to Ye Anlan and the others, and she is willing to obey the arrangement, which saves Ye Anlan and the others a lot of trouble.


    Ye Anlan handed the brief plan she had written long ago to Madam Bai. It was a thin page, and Madam Bai memorized it for half an hour before she finally wrote down all the details.


    She handed the paper back to Ye Anlan, and then recited the escape plan she had just written down in front of her.


    After reciting, seeing Ye Anlan nodding, Mrs. Bai took a deep breath and relaxed.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the hourglass in the room, "It''s getting late, we should go, please be careful, madam, and take care of yourself."


    Madam Bai stood up and sent Ye Anlan out from the window.


    Ye Anlan has been paying attention to the movement outside the house, knowing that only Mrs. Bai and her two maidservants are awake in the backyard of Zhuangzi at this time, so after going out, she immediately went straight to the courtyard wall, ready to climb over the wall and go out to meet the guards. Zheng Fengshou rendezvous outside.


    Madam Bai watched her figure disappear outside the wall, then closed the window again, and sat back on the bed.


    Hearing this movement, the two maidservants guarding outside her room quietly pushed the door open and came in.


    One of them called out to Mrs. Bai softly, "Madam, I will wait for you to rest."


    Madam Bai waved at her, "You two have stayed with me for half the night, so you should go to the outside room to rest early."


    Since she married into the Bai family, she has changed her habit of opening her mouth for clothes and food. In the second year after her marriage, she was able to dress like Bai Qingzhi without being served by others, and she didn''t need someone to serve her meals.


    It was obviously not the first time that the two maidservants had been rejected. Hearing what Mrs. Bai said, they said yes, and then quietly retreated out.


    The two fell asleep quickly, but it was Mrs. Bai in the middle who tossed and turned for a while because her mind was always active before falling asleep in a daze.


    In the next few days, although Ye Anlan was in the capital, she did not go to the jewelry store to work again.


    While arranging the Bai family''s departure from Beijing according to the plan she showed to Mrs. Bai before, she also had to read the secret letters sent back by Ye''s personal guards in time.


    Some of these secret letters simply report on the progress of the mission at hand, but most of them are about things that they dare not make decisions on their own during the mission, so they urgently need to discuss with Ye Anlan.


    In order to make the right decision and protect the people on his side and the rescued target to the greatest extent, Ye Anlan sent many Ye''s personal guards to inquire about the news in a targeted manner.


    During this period, the daughter-in-law of one of the families was not strict with her mouth, and secretly told her eldest maid about the news that their family was about to leave Beijing.


    Because the master planned to take her away with her, the eldest maid secretly sent a letter to her family members who lived in the suburbs.


    Her family members panicked when they heard this. The next day after receiving the letter from the maidservant, a dozen or so members of the family rushed to the door in a bullock cart.


    The eldest maid was dumbfounded when she heard the message from the woman at the back door. She was still thinking, didn''t she tell the person who sent the message, and told her parents not to worry, just pretend that they don''t know anything, why is this not at all What about obedient ones?


    She went out anxiously, but her mother and younger sister actually yelled out the news that she had sent back in front of the gatekeeper.


    They hurriedly questioned the big maid about the details, but the big maid turned pale with fright at their reckless behavior.


    The doorkeeper woman who was surprised by the heavy news that the master''s family planned to leave the capital was also stunned. She subconsciously grabbed the maid and wanted to ask what happened.


    The big maid was anxious, panicked, angry and scared. While perfunctory questioning the gatekeeper woman who kept asking, she kept winking at her family members like killing chickens and wiping their necks.


    But no matter whether it was the gatekeeper or her family members, they were all too flustered and shocked, so they only wanted to ask questions.


    None of them understood the big girl''s mood, and they didn''t intend to let her continue to keep this secret.


    The big maid was frightened to death, she was afraid that the master would beat herself to death in a fit of anger, so she naturally denied it, but none of the people around her were fools, especially the gatekeeper whose fate was closely related to the master''s house. Mother-in-law, she grabbed the big maid and yelled at her to tell her the truth. She completely lost the usual politeness and respect to the "vice ladies".


    For a while, the back door of this house was in chaos like a vegetable market.


    In the end, Ye Anlan sent Ye''s personal guards to watch over their family, and knocked out the noisy group of people in desperation.


    But being knocked out can only temporarily prevent the situation from deteriorating, and cannot fundamentally solve the trouble.


    First of all, the big maid''s family members are ordinary villagers on the outskirts of the city, and it is impossible for them to detain this group of civilians for a long time.


    Secondly, the gatekeeper woman is also a person with a family and a family. She cannot be locked up in the mansion forever.


    Again, even if the masters of this family can be ruthless and lock up all the family members of the maidservant and the gatekeeper, with the level of housekeeping in their house that is leaky from all sides and there are no secrets to speak of, what happened in their house will happen in a day. It is noticed by those who are interested in it.


    Paper can''t contain fire, and the matter is a foregone conclusion, and Ye''s personal guards can''t choose to let go of this family just because they are not strict, and let them fend for themselves.


    No choice, they could only hold back their anger, and immediately ran to their own girl to make a decision.


    Ye Anlan wasn''t angry at all. To be honest, she actually expected that there would be parties who would not be able to keep the secret honestly.


    Not all people in this world are able to achieve "Once a word is spoken, it is hard to follow". Many people will keep the secret even if they promise you, even if they know that if the secret is leaked, they will be in disaster, but they still I can''t control my mouth.


    So the secret that should have been known to only a few people was passed on to ten or ten to hundreds of people in this way, and it became an open secret.


    "Don''t mess around, we still have time." Ye Anlan asked someone to pour a glass of water for Ye''s bodyguard who was in charge of transferring the family, "Before the incident happens, you should immediately go to the people of that family and limit them to one Pack up your belongings within a few hours, and leave the city with your secrets."


    The young Ye family guard in his early twenties hesitated for a while, "Is this possible? Will they agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree." Ye Anlan gave him a bad idea, "Later, you remember to scare them hard and tell them that because they are not strict, they leaked the secret, so now the government''s eyeliner has discovered that they are going to escape. Yes. Just tell them that although the eyeliner has been silenced by you now, the eyeliner is missing and cannot report today''s surveillance results. The yamen has noticed something is wrong, and will definitely send someone directly to arrest them soon. "

 Chapter 346： Confused

    The Ye family guard''s eyes widened, as if someone had opened the door to a new world, "Yes, I understand."


    Ye Anlan looked at him with gratified eyes of "children can be taught", "If they dare to procrastinate like this, you can just take our people out of the city as soon as possible to avoid the limelight."


    It is true that she agreed to help Bai Qingzhi save people, but it doesn''t mean that she will put some of her personal guards in order to save a group of people who are not able to use their brains.


    Being cautious, she didn''t even let her personal guards contact other people''s family members in the name of Ye Shi or Bai Qingzhi.


    Every family they contacted thought that what they were facing was someone sent by their relatives to save them.


    This is a retreat that Ye Anlan has left for herself and Bai Qingzhi from the very beginning. If they do this, even if something goes wrong with one of the families they are targeting, they will not be able to provide any valuable clues to implicate Bai Qingzhi. Or Ye Anlan, naturally, it would not affect other people who were also the target of Ye Anlan and the others.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also solemnly mentioned that Ye''s personal guards must never put their lives and their companions'' lives on the line in order to save people, especially those who are foolish.


    Ye''s personal guard, who was brainwashed by his master, answered yes. He stood up, bowed to Ye Anlan and left, and ran away like the wind after getting permission.


    Li Jing, who had been listening silently, did not put down the tea cup in his hand until this time, and he said to Ye Anlan: "We have to speed up the evacuation of the other companies as well."


    Ye Anlan nodded in agreement, "Fortunately, we''ve already made almost the same arrangements."


    Li Jing glanced at her, "How are you preparing for the Bai family?"


    Ye Anlan said: "The only thing missing is that you haven''t found a substitute for Young Master Bai."


    It¡¯s true, she doesn¡¯t have such a big bodyguard_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Li Jing thought for a while, "I think you can ask Mrs. Bai to help choose someone."


    Ye Anlan was taken aback.


    Li Jing said again: "The Bai family has a lot of servants, young master Bai has nearly 20 servants who grew up together, and all of them were carefully trained as his future personal soldiers. These people know Bai Young master, playing him is not easy to show flaws. In addition, they have all practiced martial arts, are proficient in bows and horses, and are agile. When you and I want to withdraw from the capital after finishing our business, the pretending little master Bai can accompany you all the way. There will be no danger of life.¡±


    He knew that Ye Anlan had always been very lenient to children, and she would not push other innocent children to die in order to save Young Master Bai, so he specifically mentioned this last point.


    As he expected, when he said that those children were all skilled in bows and horses, and they could escape the capital with them, Ye Anlan was immediately relieved and beamed with joy.


    She said to Li Jing: "Then I will ask Liu Niang to send a letter to the Hou Mansion tonight."


    Wen Liuniang, who was on the line with the Hou Mansion as an embroiderer, has now become "Miss Bai''s favorite embroiderer outside the mansion", and she will go to Miss Bai''s place in the Hou Mansion almost every two or three days. run a trip.


    Although each of her trips to the Hou''s Mansion has its own reasons, in fact, she does not go to send skirts, change skirts, send handkerchiefs, discuss patterns, and choose screen frames. She just uses these various names, which are reasonable. In and out of Houfu.


    Others thought she was just lucky, and accidentally won Miss Bai''s favor with her embroidery skills, but they didn''t know that she was actually just a tool person in charge of passing messages back and forth_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As for why Wen Liuniang was in charge of running errands, instead of Ye Anlan herself after she changed her appearance, or Ye''s personal guard who replaced her in the jewelry shop, the reason is also very simple-no matter how rich the Hou Mansion is, it is impossible to buy it every now and then. Buying jewelry once, isn''t it?


    ***


    Two days later, Ye''s personal guards transferred all the target people, including the Bai family, away in batches on the same day, and Ye Anlan and the others also entered Weipinghou''s mansion through that secret passage, and began to formally play the role of Weipinghou. The master and servant of the house.


    Because rumors of Bai Qingzhi collaborating with the enemy and treason have already spread in Beijing, the fake Bai family members who are on the cusp of the storm have justifiably started a life of "avoiding suspicion" behind closed doors.


    Ye Anlan, who was pretending to be Mrs. Bai, dismissed nearly 80% of the servants in one day under the pretext that "the Bai family cannot protect themselves now".


    Hongying, the maidservant next to Mrs. Zhenbai, and Wen Liuniang, who pretended to be another big maid beside her, Haitang, came forward together. They not only returned the contracts of prostitution of the servants of the Bai family who were not taken away by Mrs. Bai and the others, but also followed the real For the sake of the Bai family, each of them was given some rice, flour, cloth and silk money so that they would not be deprived of food and clothing after they went out.


    Under the terrified gaze of these servants of the Bai family, Hongying also conveyed the promise of Mrs. Bai to them.


    The old lady Bai promised them that if the Bai family can get through this calamity safely, and they are willing to return to the Bai family, then the Bai family will definitely accept them again.


    With her words, those eyeliners who originally wanted to incite other servants to make trouble suddenly had no excuse to accuse the Bai family of being ungrateful.


    They didn''t know that their true identities had been exposed, so even at this time, they still didn''t dare to make too abrupt moves, for fear that the Bai family would suspect them because of this.


    Ye Anlan was happy that they had scruples in doing things, so they pretended to be blind collectively, and gently let go of these Bai family servants who had different expressions.


    After all the servants of the Bai family who were scheduled to be dismissed left the Hou''s mansion one after another, Ye Anlan let herself slump on the chair without image, "The next step is to get money."


    The family members of the generals of the Dingbei Army have all been sent out of the capital by them. When this group of people joins up with other people from the counties outside the city, Ye''s personal guards who are in charge of taking them one step ahead will **** them to the north according to the established route. Border several states.


    It''s a pity that in order to be as inconspicuous as possible, Ye Anlan couldn''t give the money needed to build the pass in the northern border at the same time.


    But it doesn''t matter, now those guys who will become their weakness have been sent away, it doesn''t matter if Ye Anlan acts a little bigger in the next action.


    She asked Yang Xiaotao, "I asked you to prepare for the retreat, how are you preparing?"


    Yang Xiaotao glanced at Li Jing who was drinking tea opposite Ye Anlan, "It''s ready. Thanks to Mr. Li for your help."


    Ye Anlan raised his eyebrows.


    Li Jing smiled and explained her doubts, "I used to study in Beijing Middle School, and I have heard of some small tricks used by officials in the capital to harm public interests."


    Yang Xiaotao had an eye-opening look of excitement, "Girl, you don''t know, those officials and lords really can get money from anywhere. As for the city wall that Mr. Li asked me and Chang''an to investigate, it is really only The outermost layer and the innermost layer are bluestones, and the middle of these two layers of bluestones is all perfunctory silt and straw."

 Chapter 347： borrow a mouth

    Ye Anlan frowned slightly upon hearing this, "Then this capital city is just like a scary paper tiger?"


    The city wall looks like a ghost, what kind of city gate do you want to hit when attacking the city? Isn''t it better to just hit the hollow city wall they made with all your strength?


    Li Jing waved his hand, "Not all city walls are like this. The section I asked Chang''an and Xiaotao to explore was rebuilt by the Ministry of Industry 15 years ago, and they did this at that time."


    The previous few repairs were all when the little emperor''s grandfather and even his grandfather were in power. At that time, the Great Zhou Dynasty was not as decadent as the later period.


    "Then can we use this section of the city wall as a breakthrough?" Ye Anlan felt that such a good place is rare, if they just use it to escape, it would be too wasteful.


    She said to Li Jing: "The gate of the capital is thick and the walls are high, easy to defend and difficult to attack. When the Xie family hits the capital one day, won''t this section of the city wall be of great use in our hands?"


    Li Jing actually thought so too, but Li Jing is still more worried about the immediate matter than the distant matter.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Back then we had other methods available, but now it''s different. Right now we are all alone, if we abandon this way of retreat, we won''t have a chance to retreat quietly if something happens. Out of the capital."


    If they don''t want to lose too much when attacking the city, they can send people to sneak into the capital in advance to seize control of the city gate, and even implement a strategy of besieging the capital without attacking it, forcing the royal family and powerful officials in the city to open the city and surrender .


    But if they can''t withdraw from the capital quietly now, they will inevitably lose their hands in the fierce conflict with the defenders. He believes that this is what Ye Anlan doesn''t want to see.


    "Then let''s do this first." Sure enough, Ye Anlan quickly gave up her previous thoughts, and she said to Li Jing and the others: "Now we can only pray that things will not develop to the point where we need to use this retreat .¡±


    Li Jing smiled, "I''ve already sent a message to the eldest brother of the empress dowager, hoping he can persuade the empress dowager who is furious."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She leaned forward slightly, "When did you do this? Who is the person who delivered the message for you? Is it reliable? Did you reveal your true identity in front of the other party?"


    Li Jing shook his head with a smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t show my true face, but I just said a few words unintentionally by using a fake identity."


    After comforting Ye Anlan, he began to answer questions in an orderly manner.


    "I went to a literary meeting yesterday, and that''s what I did at that time."


    "The person who gave me the message was the most favored concubine of the eldest brother of the Empress Dowager. He was raised by his aunt with big eyes and a hollow heart. He has always been ambitious but has no ability, and there are no smart people around him to help him wholeheartedly."


    "During the meeting, everyone talked about the rumors that have spread all over the capital recently. I think he has been listening very carefully, and occasionally repeats other people''s opinions in a very low voice. I guess he wants to use this matter to compete with his brother. "


    "It just so happens that I have a solution that at first glance is beneficial to the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty but not harmful, so I took advantage of that person''s preparation to leave the meeting and let him inadvertently hear my personal opinion on this matter. A little humble."


    At that time, Li Jing was standing on the other side of the flower wall. He pretended not to notice that the target person had come to them, and said all he wanted to say to Chang An who was also wearing a scholar''s robe.


    He was different from the other scholars at the banquet. He neither defended Dingbeijun and Marquis Weiping, nor followed others in cursing them.


    Li Jing directly skipped the issue of "Does Wei Pinghou''s doing so mean that he has betrayed the court and the royal family?" He focused on "how the court should eliminate the bad influence of this incident".


    He helped the court analyze three ways.


    The first way is to directly kill Wei Pinghou''s family members in anger to make an example.


    According to Li Jing, if the royal family and powerful ministers choose to do this, they will certainly be able to vent their anger immediately, but there is no doubt that their approach will completely push Wei Pinghou and Dingbei Army to the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty the opposite of.


    Wei Pinghou, who lost his loved ones, is very likely to directly join one of the rebels because of this incident, and it is even very likely that he will directly send troops to the capital in a fit of anger.


    Li Jing briefly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the Dingbei Army and the Imperial Guard Army, and finally came to the conclusion that if the two armies confront each other, the Dingbei Army has a 70% chance of winning.


    Although the empress dowager''s nephew was not angry with Li Jing for exalting Bai Qingzhi''s Dingbei Army and belittling his father''s Imperial Guard, the advantages and disadvantages listed by Li Jing were all objective facts. Happy, but there is no way to refute Li Jing with reason and evidence on the face.


    As for relying on his status to oppress others, if he really does this, in order to avoid disasters from coming out, who will speak freely in front of him in the future?


    If everyone keeps their mouths shut, how can he use other people''s opinions to claim credit in front of his father?


    The young master of Cheng En Gong Mansion, who thought he could endure humiliation, listened silently for the sake of his own good life in the future.


    On the other side of the wall, Li Jing has already talked about the second way he thought of.


    His so-called second way is to take this opportunity to recruit some foolish rebel forces under the banner of the overall situation and righteousness, and then let them consume each other with other rebels.


    Of course, after talking about the second method, Li Jing did not forget to mention the low success rate of this method.


    After all, the leaders of the rebels who were able to stay until now are not big fools. It is impossible for the Great Zhou court to let them go east and they will obediently never go west.


    But he felt that compared to those rebels, Dingbei Army and Wei Pinghou could still try to recruit them. This is what he called the third way.


    Facing Chang''an, he gave advice to the empress dowager''s nephew who was upright in the corner, "The imperial court can completely put Weipinghou''s family members under house arrest in the capital''s Houfu, and use this to threaten him not to belong to any rebel army. Even If Wei Pinghou pays enough attention to his family members, the imperial court can also use this to coerce him to send troops to conquer the surrounding rebels."


    Although Li Jing''s words of "threat" made the empress dowager''s nephew feel harsh, but he could not deny that Li Jing''s realistic and meaningful words were better than any sentence he heard during the banquet. Empty remarks are better.


    The young master, who has been trying to please his father for nearly twenty years, knows very well that what his father wants is such a "countermeasure", not the "attitude" he heard during the dinner.

 Chapter 348： Reward or punishment

    He went home excitedly to hand in his homework, completely unaware that he was being used by Li Jing.


    And his own father, Cheng Engong, did listen to what his son said.


    When the empress dowager, who was listening behind the curtain, was furious and asked her brother to execute all the Bai family members Ling Chi, Cheng Engong persuaded his sister and offered her a countermeasure to understand the current predicament.


    His so-called countermeasure is the combination of the second and third ways given by Li Jing.


    Li Jing felt that recruiting security was unrealistic, but Cheng Engong had blind confidence in the method of recruiting security because of the successful precedent of Wang''s.


    As for Bai Qingzhi and the Dingbei Army, Cheng Engong felt that they had to squeeze out the final value of this person and this army, so as not to be in vain for the previous court to give the Bai family so much honor and support the Dingbei Army for so many years.


    He informed the queen mother of his overall plan bit by bit. After listening to the queen mother, most of her anger subsided, but she still felt that she couldn''t just let the Bai family go.


    They can¡¯t be killed, they can¡¯t be arrested and sent to jail, so it¡¯s always okay to show them some color, right?


    She pondered for a moment with a sullen face, "I will issue an order to reprimand that dead old woman of the Bai family for being incompetent in teaching her children. Brother, you send a team of people to completely surround the Bai family into an iron bucket. I want to see what else they can do." !"


    Cheng Enzheng has this intention. He wants to use the Bai family to coerce Bai Qingzhi, so naturally they cannot continue to come and go freely.


    He nodded in response, comforting his younger sister, who was planning to leave, when his queen mother sister suddenly said, "Brother, help me find out if there are any good-for-nothing but senior elders in the royal family this month." If I don¡¯t die past my birthday, when I make the decree, by the way, let the old woman take her family to celebrate the other party¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Not all the children of the royal family are superior. Those titles have been passed down for several generations, and now there is only one false title of Fuguo Lieutenant or Fengguo Lieutenant left, but the family has a large number of people and lives are struggling. Accounted for the vast majority of the royal children.


    If it was in the past, this kind of people would not even let Mrs. Bai pay birthday wishes to them in person, they are not even qualified to send posts to the Bai family.


    Now the actual person in power of the Great Zhou Dynasty, looking at the young and beautiful but ruthless empress dowager, actually planned to let the **** pass the order to give the old lady Bai an order to lead the whole family to pay birthday wishes to the children of the unworthy clan. It is a bright beating and humiliation.


    What she doesn''t know is that the person she wants to beat and humiliate is actually no longer in the capital, and the person who pretends to be Mrs. Bai and accepted her order obediently is actually a person who will bring her more... angry man.


    ***


    In the evening, the **** who passed the decree rushed to Weipinghou''s mansion before the palace gate was closed.


    Yizhi spoke harshly. Ye Anlan and the others knelt and listened for nearly a quarter of an hour. The old **** with a sharp voice finally stopped torturing their eardrums.


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief and was about to receive the order, but the **** who delivered the order verbally passed on a "Empress Dowager''s Oral Order".


    The content of the "oral order" is very simple, it is to let their whole family go out on a certain day of the month to pay respects to General Ji Tong of Fuguo on his birthday.


    As soon as the name Ji Tong came into my ears, the old **** looked like "Old Lady Bai" Ye Anlan, who looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Her expression changed, but the old **** was relieved.


    Looking at her appearance just now, the old **** didn''t feel at all that he was here to punish the Bai family on behalf of the queen mother.


    It''s still as good as it is now, and it makes people feel very happy just looking at it.


    Because he was in a hurry, the old **** finally just satirized the Bai family a few words, and then left Yizhi, and hurried back to the palace in a carriage to return to his order.


    As soon as he left, Ye Anlan and the others immediately stood up together.


    The play is over, and then they should sit around and discuss business matters.


    Noticing the difference in Ye Anlan''s expression for the first time, and quickly thinking clearly why Ye Anlan was like this, Li Jing said softly, "How about letting someone else go instead of you?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback for a moment, she raised her head, and met Li Jing''s clear eyes full of worry, and only then did she understand what the other party meant by saying such a sentence without beginning or end.


    She smiled and waved her hands, "No, I''m fine."


    After a pause, she continued: "I just didn''t expect the opportunity to come to me by itself, so I was excited for a while, and accidentally missed some real emotions."


    Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang, who knew the inside story, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, while Zheng Fengshou, who looked confused, turned his big head from side to side, "What? What are you talking about?"


    Wen Liuniang reminded him in a low voice, "Ji Tong, doesn''t this name sound familiar to you?"


    Zheng Fengshou blinked his big eyes and recalled for a moment, "It''s him!"


    He slapped his right hand vigorously with his left hand, "Sister, will we be able to leave the capital soon?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It is indeed ready."


    There are three purposes of their trip, first, to save people, second, to make money, and third, revenge.


    The goal of saving people has been achieved, and now they only need to get money and help Ye Anlan avenge the previous generation''s personal revenge.


    The object of Ye Anlan''s revenge and robbing the rich and helping the poor happened to be Ji Tong, the general of the Fuguo who was carefully selected by the empress dowager to humiliate the Bai family.


    The empress dowager originally wanted to choose a child of the clan with a very low status, because the effect of humiliation would be the best. However, what made her depressed was that the only child of the clan who was going to die within this month was Fuguo General Ji. Tong alone.


    But thinking about Ji Tong''s life experience, the empress dowager immediately became happy again.


    She felt that, compared to other unpromising sons of the dandy clan, Ji Tong, the Fuguo general who didn''t seem to be very cheap on the surface, was more suitable to beat the Bai family.


    why? Because Ji Tong relied on destroying the title of the old Ping Xihou who also held a heavy army!


    This is a ruthless person. In order to climb up the ladder, he married Lao Ping Xihou''s only daughter, Ye Anlan''s nominal grandmother, with a low profile that was almost equivalent to marrying a wife.


    In order to win the trust of Lao Ping Xihou, he has lived in the Northwest for more than 20 years.


    He was considerate to his wife and loved his daughter very much. Even if his wife failed to give birth to a male heir after another miscarriage, he did not accept a concubine because of this.


    No one knew that his wife''s successive miscarriages were all thanks to him. People only saw his love and righteousness on display.


    If it wasn''t for later, his wife and daughter followed Lao Ping Xihou on the road to Huangquan, but he took the huge family property left by Lao Ping Xihou and directly got rid of poverty and became rich, and lived a luxurious life with his concubine and concubine daughter. Moreover, because of his contribution to assisting the royal family in consolidating military power in the Northwest, he has jumped from a mere lieutenant of Fengguo to a general of Fuguo, and people will not see through his superb acting skills.

 Chapter 349： Division of labor

    Ji Tong''s title is lower than that of Weiping Hou Bai Qingzhi, which can have the effect of humiliating Mrs. Bai, and at the same time, he has such a past experience, it is simply not suitable for the Bai family to beat Weiping Hou''s mansion.


    The queen mother believed that seeing him, the Bai family would definitely think of the Pingxihou mansion that he had mishandled. Thinking of the Marquis of Pingxi, could it be impossible to think of their Marquis of Weiping who also hold a heavy army?


    The bright lessons learned from the past are there, and she doesn''t believe that the Bai family can continue to block her unscrupulously.


    The empress dowager, who was very satisfied with her coquettish operation, waited to watch the show, but she didn''t know that she actually gave Ye Anlan and others, who wanted to clean up Ji Tong, a chance to enter Ji Tong''s mansion openly.


    "At that time, I will look for an opportunity to make trouble and attract the attention of the guests, servants, and guards in Ji Tong''s house. You should take this opportunity to smuggle out all the valuable and easy-to-take things from their house."


    Ye Anlan took the simple terrain map drawn by Ye''s personal guard who was in charge of investigating Ji Tong and Ji Tongyue''s family information earlier, and then took out one of them to signal others to take a closer look.


    "This is Ji Tong''s private treasury, this is his step-wife''s private treasury, and this is their family''s public treasury. Thanks to their small house and large population, these three warehouses are all next to each other. , it is very convenient for us to sweep away all the soft things."


    Wen Liuniang took out a pen and paper, "Girl, can I make a backup copy of this picture?"


    Ye Anlan pushed the picture in front of her, "Draw it casually, make a few more copies."


    Wen Liuniang:


    She estimated the number of people who needed this picture, and drew five pictures in one go.


    Ye Anlan was not idle when she was working, she asked Li Jing to borrow Chang''an to use, "Ji Tong and his wife''s private money will definitely not be stored in the warehouse, Chang''an and Xiaotao, you two are in charge of one place , take a few people to tidy up all the banknotes, jewelry, house deeds and land deeds, and small ornaments they hid in the room."


    Li Jing was surprised, "House deed and land deed?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "We really don''t need this thing, but taking it away will cause them some trouble."


    Li Jing suddenly realized. Indeed, although they can''t take over these properties in a big way, Ji Tong and the others still have to rush to the government to make up for them, lest someone will take advantage of their loopholes and steal their property one day.


    It costs money to re-do it. If you are in a hurry, you will have to spend an extra sum of money to buy the handling staff. In this way, Ji Tong''s family will inevitably continue to lose money.


    After thinking about it, Li Jing couldn''t help but feel helpless and funny. He never expected that Ye Anlan, who has always been careless, would be more thoughtful than ever when plotting against her enemies_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan rubbed her chin and thought for a moment, "Ji Tong''s mansion is handed over to Xiao Tao, Liu Niang and Chang''an, Ji Tong''s step-wife''s natal family"


    "Me!" Zheng Fengshou volunteered, "Eldest sister, leave that bad woman''s family to me!"


    Ye Anlan thought that the family didn''t even have a guard, and immediately agreed to let Zheng Fengshou go to the mang, "Okay, then I''ll let Boss Peng go with you."


    Ji Tong was just an ordinary son of the clan before "making meritorious service". Their family''s income was not much throughout the year, but they always put on the airs of the clan''s children, supporting the ostentation of the royal family. Most of the little money given by the court was taken by them. It was spent on raising servants and comparing food and clothing.


    For such a person, his childhood sweetheart and concubine, his background and family background are naturally not much better.


    After Ji Tong made his fortune by selling himself, his own brothers and sisters, his step-wife''s brothers and sisters, and even some distant relatives of their own who had come to him from the dead, immediately came together.


    These people are all like hungry wolves, surrounding the couple in groups, waiting to get naked and **** blood.


    As for Ji Tong, although he returned a lot of money from the Pingxi Hou Mansion, he couldn''t stand the fact that too many people were staring at him waiting for a piece of the pie.


    Ji Tong was originally a person who only had interests in his eyes and was selfish to the extreme. Although he had been supporting his two brothers of the same father and mother in order to clear his reputation, he did not spend less money to deal with the distant relatives who came to beat the autumn wind and subsidize his wife. His natal family and his own only sister, but his help to these people is just that.


    He will not treat those who depend on him to live in slaves and live in rich clothes like he treats himself.


    Because of his intentional control, his own brothers and sisters only improved their quality of life within a limited range.


    Unlike his step-in-law''s natal family, because they first took a sum from him shamelessly, and then cried and corrupted a sum from his step-in-law, so this family suddenly became famous from before. The poor family settled down and turned into a moderately rich family.


    Although the family wealth is not that much, but compared with the predicament of being poor before, these people have obviously benefited a lot from the incident in the Pingxihou Mansion.


    This is why Ye Anlan regarded this family as one of the targets of looting.


    "By the way, this is a new medicine I have prepared recently. You take two bottles to use." Ye Anlan took out two small porcelain bottles and handed them to Zheng Fengshou while talking. It can be poured when you enter it, and it is easy to store and use.¡±


    Zheng Fengshou has become accustomed to Ye Anlan''s fighting style of drugging the enemy at every turn, he put away the small medicine bottle without any surprise, "Then I will bring less people, and the extra people, big sister, let them follow you .¡±


    Ye Anlan waved his hand, "No need, the guards in Ji Tong''s house are all ostentatious, and they are no different from puppets to our people, and they have no lethality."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Li Jing, "Ah Jing, you should bring more people, the one you are going to face is the Imperial Guard."


    Li Jing smiled and shook his head slightly, "It''s only possible for me to face the Imperial Guards, but not necessarily. Besides, the current Imperial Guards are not the number one elite of the Great Zhou. Enough."


    Although everything he said was reasonable, Ye Anlan finally sent an extra hundred people to Li Jing.


    After all, Chang''an was borrowed by her, Ye Anlan was somewhat worried that when these fighting madmen were not around, what unexpected changes would happen to Li Jing, a noble son who had never practiced inner kung fu.


    Li Jing''s refusal was fruitless, so he accepted Ye Anlan''s kindness with a face of helplessness.


    After that, several people discussed some things such as how to transport property from Ji Tong''s house and Ji Tongyue''s house, how to transport the property out of the capital smoothly, where the group of them will meet after the things leave the city, and after the meeting, they will first stop. Details like where to go.


    After all the links were discussed, and the second and third sets of preliminary plans were brought out by the way, everyone was satisfied to go to work on their own.

 Chapter 350： "The whole family" is dispatched

    After the intensive preparations were over, Ye Anlan and the others changed their identities under Wen Liuniang''s skillful disguise, and each went to the stage where they were about to appear.


    Zheng Fengshou took advantage of Ji Tongyue''s family to go to Ji Tong''s house for a banquet. He took people to give medicine to the servants who stayed behind, and then swaggered in the carriage to take away all the treasures from the other party''s house.


    Ye Anlan disguised herself as Mrs. Bai, and with the two large vases that Mrs. Bai and the others threw in the Hou Mansion because they were too heavy and took up too much space, the "whole family" went out to pay respects to Ji Tong''s birthday.


    The second steward who was in charge of receiving presents in Ji Tong''s mansion saw these two large vases that had no other merits other than being pretty, and he almost couldn''t control the expression on his face. The birthday gift that came was registered on the gift list.


    "Old Lady Bai" Ye Anlan took her family out less than ten steps away, when the sneering voices of the servants of Ji Tong''s mansion came from behind her.


    He stared at the backs of Ye Anlan and the others, deliberately raised his voice and said to the second housekeeper: "Uncle, if this vase is sold, can the money in exchange be worth the food and tea money for their family of five?"


    The second housekeeper said, "What nonsense are you talking about! Gifts are all about intentions, and it doesn''t matter whether they are expensive or not." The contempt and disdain in his eyes and expression revealed his true thoughts.


    When the guests who entered the door behind Ye Anlan and the others heard this, the expressions on their faces suddenly became very subtle.


    Coincidentally, the ones who entered the mansion after the Bai family''s carriage were none other than Ye Anlan and the others, the brothers and sisters of the Han family who had met once.


    The brothers and sisters of the Han family came here with their parents. They had nothing to do with Ji Tong''s family. The reason why they took the initiative to celebrate Ji Tong''s birthday was because Ji Yu, the son-in-law of the Han family, was also a son of the clan.


    Although Pingkang Wang¡¯s lineage stayed in the palace honestly most of the time because they wanted to avoid suspicion, trying to reduce their sense of existence, but as the clan¡¯s children, they still had to attend the occasions they should attend.


    Originally, Ji Tong, a son of a clan with no high title, seniority, and blood relationship, and no real power to celebrate his birthday, the Pingkang Palace had no intention of sending a son over with great fanfare, but Ji Tong''s family first posted a post, and then Come to invite someone in person, as if you insist on the other party coming.


    Princess Pingkang was very disgusted with their approach, and at the same time, she also smelled an unusual conspiracy from the other party''s attitude.


    She was afraid that Ji Tong had obtained a secret order from the palace and was trying to help the Queen Mother deal with them, so she told her husband and children about it.


    Pingkang and his son first asked people to inquire about the news, and then got together for a secret discussion. After a lot of tossing, Pingkang ruled out the possibility that the palace wanted to attack their family.


    But what made their family even more depressed was that the people they sent out failed to investigate what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of Ji Tong''s family.


    The enemy¡¯s situation is unknown, how could King Pingkang and his wife be willing to let their son come to their door? They originally wanted to make up an excuse for Prince Pingkang¡¯s illness and let him stay at home honestly.


    However, Prince Pingkang disagreed. He reminded his father and mother, "If I don''t go, the second sister will have to attend on behalf of the palace. She is a girl. Are father and mother assured that she will go by herself?"


    Princess Pingkang gritted her teeth, "Then I will go with your sister."


    King Pingkang vetoed his wife''s proposal, "There is no reason for you, an elder, to celebrate the younger generation''s birthday."


    Yes, in terms of seniority, Princess Pingkang, who is thirty-six years old and still a great beauty, is actually the aunt of Ji Tong, who is already in her early fifties.


    No way, the aunt''s princess had no choice but to give up her previous plan, and was forced to accept the alternative plan of letting her son "go deep into the tiger''s den" to find out.


    Ji Tong''s successor, who was entrusted by others, got the news, and immediately asked his confidant mother-in-law to send a message to the Han family.


    But Ji Yu, the heir son of King Pingkang, who was completely ignorant of their plan, stepped a little to Ji Tong''s mansion, and besides six servants, there were actually ten stern-faced, tall men beside him. Big, skilled royal guards.


    Ji Tong didn''t know about his wife''s secret deal with the Han family, he thought that his step-wife had the cheek to visit the door again and again, really just to please Prince Pingkang''s son and give him a face for the birthday star.


    Seeing the unbelievably grandiose Prince Pingkang enter the door, Ji Tong was stunned for a moment before suppressing the strange feeling that suddenly popped up in his heart.


    His first thought when he saw Ji Yu was, why did this man bring so many guards in when he went out to a banquet? Shouldn''t the normal operation be to bring only one or two or none at all?


    At this time, Ji Tong didn''t know that his second wife, who had already met the "Old Lady Bai" family, was even more broken than him at this time.


    why?


    Because Ye Anlan was pretending to be Mrs. Bai, she brought more than a hundred servants and more than two hundred guards to the banquet, not to mention, and even brought all the women among the servants to the female guests.


    More than eighty maids and servants lined up, so crowded that the maids and servants in Ji Tong''s mansion couldn''t even find their way in and out to serve food_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ji Tong''s stepwife took a deep breath several times, and there were several red marks on the palms of her hands because of her excessive force. She tried her best to suppress her anger, and tried her best to look amiable, "Old lady, who is this?"


    Ye Anlan''s back was straight, and she acted in the heroic and heroic manner of Mrs. Bai, the general''s tiger girl. "According to the Queen Mother''s orders, the old lady and all the Bai family will come to your house to congratulate you. No, when there are more people going out, the servants who need it will follow It has changed a lot, Madam please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, the eighty-odd people who had been standing casually before immediately divided into five groups and stood next to the fake Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai, Miss Bai, Second Miss Bai, and Young Master Bai.


    With such a distribution, each of the "Bai Family" is followed by sixteen or seven servants. It is no exaggeration to say that this number is five or six times that of other guests who came to the banquet.


    Ji Tong''s stepwife was very angry. She thought that Mrs. Bai was trying to mess things up on purpose, and she was using such a seemingly childish behavior to vent her dissatisfaction with the Queen Mother''s oral order.


    But the problem is that when you go to someone else''s house for a banquet, the "rule" of bringing only three or two servants with you is just a rule after all, not a rule clearly stipulated by someone. But Ji Tong''s stepwife really can''t make trouble against the Bai family because of this.


    Especially the young master of the Bai family, who was being held in someone''s arms with a sick face at this time. He was young and "sick". I don''t know how many girls present secretly felt pity for him.

 Chapter 351： split up

    Although due to the power and status of the Queen Mother and the suspicion of "collaborating with the enemy" of the Bai family, none of the people dared to speak out for the Bai family at this time, but this did not prevent them from discussing behind their backs and targeting Ji Tong and him stepwife.


    Ji Tong''s stepwife is precisely because she understands this reason well, so she dare not step on the Bai family unscrupulously under the premise that the Bai family has offended the Queen Mother.


    She took a deep breath, froze with a smirk, and tried to use a relatively gentle tone to Ye Anlan, who was pretending to be Mrs. Bai: "You are welcome, old lady. We are already very happy that you can come."


    After saying this scene, she immediately said again: "But you can also see that there is really no place for so many maids and servants from your mansion. If you don''t mind, how about"


    She wanted to say, why don''t I find another room to house these servants you brought.


    However, before she finished speaking, Ye Anlan, who was pretending to be Mrs. Bai, took the lead and gave her an idea, "In that case, madam, why don''t we move our family to another place. There should be an empty yard in the house, right? You Just find an empty yard and let us sit."


    Ji Tong''s stepwife looked shocked.


    The title of the Marquis of Weiping is hereditary. With the status and seniority of Mrs. Bai, she can undoubtedly sit at the table with the best position in this banquet.


    Ji Tong''s stepwife understood the meaning of the empress dowager, so when arranging the seats, she directly arranged the old lady Bai at another table next to the main table.


    She originally thought that this kind of humiliation, which was invisible but well known to everyone present, was enough to make the Bai family restless, but unexpectedly, the old Mrs. Bai, who Ye Anlan pretended to be, offered to go to other places. place to sit.


    Normally speaking, the host family will arrange to sit in other places during the banquet. They are basically those guests who the host family does not want to see, but have to let the other party attend the banquet for some reason.


    For example, the poor relatives who come to fight the autumn breeze, such as the in-laws who have become desperate and settled down, such as the concubine who has been separated by the direct branch and is notoriously unable to support the wall, or the husband¡¯s family is in trouble and can only live with her husband. The sons and daughters clung to the married daughter who was not let go by her natal family.


    To sum up, those are those who are related to the main family, but at the same time they are completely unable to get on the stage.


    And now, the "Old Lady Bai" actually asks to enjoy the same treatment as those guys who can''t get on the stage and can''t be seen


    With her like this, the expressions of everyone present suddenly became subtle.


    Some people think that based on her personality, she should have known that the Bai family was rejected by the queen mother, so she did this on purpose, so that the main family could justifiably isolate her.


    Some people think that she is afraid of facing her old acquaintances, afraid of being ridiculed and ridiculed by others, and also afraid that those who could only support her in the past are now throwing stones at her unscrupulously.


    There were even a small group of people who suspected that she couldn''t bear the blow and lost her mind, otherwise they really couldn''t understand her strange act of bringing so many servants into other people''s houses.


    Everyone sat at the table exchanging glances and even whispering, thinking they were doing it secretly, but they didn''t know their every word, Ye Anlan could clearly hear them.


    She ignored those women''s speculations and discussions, but urged Ji Tong''s stepwife again, "Please also ask Madam to send someone to lead us there."


    Ji Tong''s stepwife was speechless for a while, but after weighing things up, she finally invited Ye Anlan and the others to a remote small courtyard to fend for themselves.


    What she didn''t know was that what she thought Ye Anlan was looking for humiliation, was actually the group of them laying the groundwork for subsequent troubles.


    As the obvious target, the old lady Bai played by Ye Anlan is responsible for attracting firepower, dealing with those guys who will come to the door and step on the Bai family even if they dodge.


    As for the Ye family guards who jumped out from the back wall as soon as the courtyard door was closed, they sneaked into the residences of the maids and servants, stole their clothes and pretended to be servants of the mansion.


    They have all practiced the internal and light skills that Ye Anlan got from Xie Yuan, and their skills are much better than those guards in Ji Tong''s house who only know some superficial boxing skills, let alone those in the inner house who have not even practiced boxing skills. women.


    Like dexterous cats, they used the trees, rockery, pavilions, and houses in the mansion to hide their figures, and transported out time after time the gold and silver that originally belonged to Pingxihou Mansion and now belonged to Ji Tong and his wife.


    At the same time, Chang An and others in the front yard have also taken action.


    They first emptied Ji Tong''s small treasury, and then began to help the female guards in the inner courtyard carry it back and forth.


    The female guards were responsible for moving the things into the alley outside the back wall, while Changan and the others were responsible for loading the things into the carriage and slowly transporting them out of the alley.


    The women guarding the back door originally wanted to knock them unconscious, but unexpectedly, because of the shortage of manpower, Ji Tong''s stepwife had already asked them to lock the back door, and went to the big kitchen to do errands for the cooks.


    Ye''s personal guards searched around but couldn''t find anyone, so they stopped worrying about where the two gatekeepers went.


    While they were working hard, they were always on the lookout for disturbances outside the alley and inside Ji Tong''s mansion, in case of any emergencies.


    Ye Anlan and the others on the other side are trying their best to create chaos.


    Not only did Ye Anlan scold the little people who came to scold them, and they were ashamed, and attracted countless female guests to watch the fun, even the female guards who were in charge of moving things back and forth were giving the old While acquaintances helped, another wave of excitement was created for everyone to see.


    As mentioned before, Ji Tong''s stepmother planned to sell Ji Yu, the son of King Pingkang, to the Han family as her son-in-law for the benefits promised by the Han family.


    After the Bai family was settled, Ji Tong''s stepwife was urged by Mrs. Han''s eyes to arrange another important event for her banquet.


    She originally wanted to arrange for a few people to get Ji Yu drunk first, and then take advantage of Ji Yu''s drunkenness to create the illusion that he was indecent to Miss Han, but to her surprise, Ji Yu never drank even a glass of wine.


    No matter who toasted or persuaded anyone, Ji Yu blocked them all on the grounds of "being unwell".


    He was sitting surrounded by several guards, drinking tea with a calm face, not giving anyone a chance to play tricks on him.


    In this case, more cautious people will choose to give up the plan nine times out of ten, but Ji Tong''s stepwife decided to take a risk because of the great gift from the Han family.


    She knew very well that Prince Pingkang''s Mansion would not give her a second chance like this. If she was timid and missed the chance to plot against Ji Yu this time, then she would definitely never have the chance again for what the Han family promised her. Got it.


    But, she really needs that thing very badly.

 Chapter 352： Help Ji Yu

    Like a fish dazed by bait, Ji Tong''s stepwife swayed from side to side for a while, and finally decided to take the risk and ordered his servants to attack Ji Yu.


    She didn''t dare to give Ji Yu medicine. In order to avoid leaving evidence, Ji Tong''s stepwife only let the maid in charge of serving tea wet Ji Yu''s clothes.


    It is impossible for Ji Yu to continue to eat in wet clothes, but as long as Ji Yu leaves the table, Ji Tong''s stepwife can use the convenience of being the head of the house to make him and Miss Han together.


    She had a good idea, but Ji Yu is not a fool. Under the premise of being suspicious of the fact that Ji Tong''s family insisted on inviting him over, Ji Yu would not foolishly think that the maid wet his clothes , It¡¯s really just a simple slippery hand.


    Although he didn''t explode in front of all the guests, he quietly raised his vigilance to prevent himself from accidentally stepping into other people''s traps.


    The maid apologized and led him to change clothes. Although he obediently followed, he still maintained the state of being surrounded by guards just now.


    The maid with ulterior motives has been trying to distract Ji Yu''s servants and guards, but no matter how she expresses or hints, Ji Yu always has a posture of "I''m happy to let them surround me".


    The closer to the room designated by Ji Tong''s stepwife, the more anxious and flustered the maid became.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to appear flawless, it was Ji Yu, who was reckless, who seriously disrupted her master''s clumsy calculations.


    She offered to help Ji Yu change her clothes, but Ji Yu stopped at the door of the house and signaled her servants with her eyes to let them go in and check first.


    Ji Yu''s servant moved so fast that the maid didn''t have time to stop or warn her, so the two young servants who looked like swimming fish slid away, pushed the door open and entered the house together.


    The two walk lightly like cats, and they obviously have a foundation in martial arts. At this time, if the maid wants to bring these two people back, it will be as difficult as reaching for the moon.


    In desperation, she could only cough loudly, to give Miss Han who was hiding in the house a hint that was not cryptic but would not make her and her master indisputable.


    However, to the disappointment of this maid, Miss Han''s eagerness to get things done made her completely lose the vigilance she should have.


    The maid''s cough reminding her that something was wrong was interpreted by her wishful thinking as "someone is coming".


    At this moment, one of the servants walked around the screen and entered the room.


    The inner room is for people to change clothes and wash. The windows are all fastened firmly. The light in the room is dim, and Miss Han can only vaguely see the figure of a man with slender limbs.


    She originally wanted to wait a little longer until the man took off his clothes before going out, but the maid''s coughing became louder and more intense each time.


    In addition, the man just walked through the inner room and planned to go out, and had no intention of **** and changing here. Miss Han was afraid of missing the opportunity, so in a hurry, she simply opened the cabinet door and rushed towards the back past.


    The servant she mistook for actually found out that there was someone in the inner room, so Miss Han''s pounce didn''t catch anyone at all.


    The young man was agile, but Miss Han was just a pampered boudoir girl, the young man disappeared in a flash, but the missing Miss Han smashed the bricks on the ground heavily with her beautiful face.


    By the time she stood up straight with grinning teeth, Ji Yu had already turned around under the **** of the guards.


    If his eyes were real, the maid couldn''t help trembling, but she refused to say a word because she was afraid that if the master was tired, the master would take revenge on her family.


    Miss Han was more courageous than that maid. After seeing the situation in front of her clearly, she immediately realized that their plan had gone wrong, and Ji Yu had already seen through their little trick.


    She bit her lip hard, then opened her mouth and started shouting, "Indecent¡ª"


    Ji Yuwan didn''t expect this woman to be so thick-skinned, he didn''t even touch her, and she could actually slander him with red lips and white teeth.


    What he didn''t know was that Miss Han actually didn''t want to do this either, but she couldn''t stand losing her chance to marry into the palace more than losing face or being hated by Ji Yu for a while.


    Miss Han naively thinks that Ji Yu doesn''t like her, not because she is not good enough, but because Ji Yu is different from her man and woman and has a different circle, so Ji Yu has no chance to contact her and understand her.


    She felt that with her talent, fame and beauty, as long as she could marry Ji Yu and get along with Ji Yu day and night, Ji Yu would definitely be moved by her, and she would definitely forgive her "a momentary slip of the tongue under panic".


    Yes, the moment she yelled "Indecent¡ª", the really clever Miss Han had already found a way out for herself.


    The room was dark, and she recognized the wrong person in a panic. Isn''t this also an excusable thing? She didn''t mean to frame Ji Yu on purpose.


    Besides, she didn''t name Ji Yu and said that Ji Yu molested her. Others misunderstood her without authorization, so she couldn''t say it was her fault, right?


    Having made up her mind not to open her mouth until someone was called, Miss Han, who first cried loudly and then pretended to be dizzy, the panic in her heart completely disappeared, and instead she emerged with a determination to win.


    Ye''s personal guards appeared at this time. The female guard with a big burden on her back and two small boxes in her hands recognized Ji Yu''s face, and in a flash of thought, she put down the boxes decisively. He rushed towards Miss Han.


    Miss Han was about to shout a second time, but just as she opened her mouth, the female guard appeared beside her like a ghost.


    The female guard raised her hand and knocked Miss Han on the neck, and Miss Han immediately fell limply.


    "Master Ji." The female guard pretended not to see the staring eyes and shocked faces of Ji Yu and the others. She also took off the big bag and put it next to the two small boxes on the ground. remember me?"


    The female guard didn''t change her appearance, but Ji Yu really didn''t have much impression of her public face. In desperation, the female guard could only mention the matter of their girl cooking for Ji Yu''s brother and prescribing pulse. .


    She only said, "My girl has cooked meals and checked the pulse for the young master of your family", and Ji Yu immediately put on a smiling face.


    No way, it was the first time for the whole family to see the doctor who could make his brother better. Facing the subordinates of the genius doctor, Ji Yu very consciously showed her best attitude.


    He originally wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of the genius doctor, but when the words came to his mouth, he belatedly recalled the big bag and small box that the female guard had just carried with her.


    Although he didn''t know if things were as he guessed, he wisely didn''t say much to the other party at this time.


    He asked the female guard, "Is there anyone who needs my help?"


    The female guard frowned, "This is what I want to ask Mr. Ji."

 Chapter 353： tit for tat

    The female guard pointed to Miss Han who fell on the ground, "Someone has heard her voice just now, and someone will come to find her soon."


    The small room arranged by Ji Tong''s stepmother for Ji Yu was not too far from the place where the banquet was held. Her original consideration was that if it was too close to the male guests'' table, it would be easy for Miss Han to be questioned why she, a girl, went to the male guests'' house. If the guest is too far away, Ji Yu will easily become suspicious.


    This kind of place that is as far from the female guests as the male guests is very suitable. It is not surprising that anyone appears here. If something happens, a large number of melon-eating people will rush over immediately.


    Ji Yu was reminded by the female guard, and then remembered that he still had a big trouble here. He frowned slightly, and ordered the guards to throw Miss Han wherever he wanted, and let her fend for herself.


    The female guard reminded him, "I advise young master not to do this, or when she regains consciousness, she will still bite you in eight or nine out of ten."


    If Miss Han was the only one biting Ji Yu alone, Ji Yu might be able to get away with it, but Ji Tong''s stepwife obviously got involved in this, and the maid she sent would definitely turn upside down in a critical moment. Black and white, helping my master achieve his goal.


    At that time, Ji Tong''s stepwife only needs to come to the door to apologize falsely, and then push the maid out to be handled by Ji Yu''s family, and she will naturally be able to escape unscathed.


    Even in order not to be accused of killing them, Ji Yu''s family couldn''t kill the maid who gave false testimony.


    Ji Yu is not an idiot. When the female guard said this, he immediately figured out the cause and effect of the follow-up.


    He glanced at Gao Lai Gao Go, the female guard who was obviously very skilled, "Please help the girl next time."


    The female guard looked eager to try, "No problem, wrap it on me."


    Ji Yu: .


    He was silent for a moment before he said: "Since that woman is so keen on being a matchmaker, let''s help her once. It just so happens that she has a grandson who is not married. Since she thinks this woman is good, then we will help her and let this woman Be her grandson-in-law."


    Ji Yu hadn''t finished speaking, and the maid who had been hanging her head on the background board before was suddenly shocked.


    Ji Yu''s so-called grandson of Ji Tong''s successor is the second grandson of Ji Tong and his wife. He has been lame since he was born, and has been gossiped by others because of this, saying that it is all Ji Tong''s bad deeds. If you do too much, the retribution will come to your children and grandchildren.


    Ji Tong and his wife didn''t know if they had been stabbed in the heart, and they didn''t want to see their grandson all the time.


    In order to please Ji Tong and his wife, the child''s parents took money from them, and they had always treated the child coldly.


    The elders look like this, the brothers and sisters of the same generation and the servants who serve the child follow suit, and they despise the child more than they pity him.


    Over time, the child''s temperament has completely grown crooked.


    He is vicious and violent, and he often takes revenge on the servants who serve him. He is the master the servants in the mansion are most unwilling to get involved with.


    If Ji Yu and the others really pushed Miss Han to him, he would probably be quite happy, but the Han family would obviously hate Ji Tong and his wife because of this.


    The subsequent development of the matter was just as the maid expected.


    The female guard first brought back the lame second grandson of Ji Tong as quickly as possible, and then woke up the second grandson of Ji Tong who had been knocked out by her before anyone arrived, and let him lie in the inner room with Miss Han on the low couch.


    After finishing all this, the female guard quickly left the room to join Ji Yu and others who helped her carry the box and baggage.


    Ji Yu has already found the best place to watch the play, and she is sitting in the gazebo drinking tea with a relaxed expression on her face.


    Behind him, the maid who tried to trick him into the house was escorted by Ji Yu''s guards, struggling non-stop.


    After the female guard appeared, Ji Yu was finally willing to give the other side a look. He waved his hand at his guard, "When there is chaos over there, remember to find a time to send her out and lock her up."


    Although these bodyguards of his are not as good as Ye Anlan''s personal guards, they can''t move up and down quickly, and they don''t attract attention at all, but it is still no problem to transfer one or two people out while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Hearing this, the female guards kindly pointed out a way for Ji Yu''s guards - in order to rob the rich and help the poor, their Ye''s personal guards had already been familiar with Ji Tong''s mansion. No one knows better than them.


    After finishing all this, the female guard bid farewell to Ji Yu, and continued to happily carry it back and forth.


    At the same time, Ji Tong''s second grandson really didn''t let go of the ready-made wife candidate in front of him. After waking up, he immediately recognized Miss Han''s very famous face.


    Although he didn''t know how Miss Han appeared beside him and how she fell into a coma, but this did not prevent Ji Tong''s second-in-law from taking this rare opportunity.


    You must know that although their family has more status and wealth than the Han family, their reputation has already been rotten.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his grandfather Ji Tong was an ungrateful **** who ate the blood of his father-in-law''s family. His grandmother and aunt had been treated as concubines by the respectable female relatives in the capital, especially those who were regular wives, because they had been concierges for many years. A typical representative of self-willing and humble.


    Families who are comparable to theirs in terms of status and wealth may maintain casual acquaintances with their family for some reason, but no one is willing to become a close relationship with their family such as "in-laws".


    The reason is also very simple.


    Although these people are not necessarily high-spirited, they are moral models praised by everyone, but they still feel particularly disgusted with Ji Tong''s family.


    Men are unwilling to marry Ji Tong''s family because they are particularly afraid of Ji Tong''s ruthlessness. They are afraid that if they are careless for a moment, Ji Tong will catch the opportunity and eat them directly, and then make their family suffer. He was aggrieved by not having a good end and dying like the Xihou Mansion in Pingping.


    The housewives who have the right to speak about their children''s marriage simply don''t want to be with the outsiders who violate their fundamental interests. They look down on Ji Tong, the stepwife who was transferred from the outsider to the stepmother, and firmly believe that this Women certainly can''t produce anything good.


    Those who want to marry a daughter are afraid that their daughter will follow in the footsteps of Pingxihou''s daughter and granddaughter, while those who want to marry a wife are afraid that their son will marry a troublemaker who inherits vicious and low blood.


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for Ji Tong''s children and grandchildren to find a good marriage that is well-matched.


    In addition, the second grandson of Ji Tong and his wife is still crippled, which is the evidence that Ji Tong and his wife have done too many bad things, and God can''t see it.


    The family style is criticized by others, and he himself is a **** who is ignorant, surly, and treated coldly by his family. What kind of decent wife can he marry?

 Chapter 354： not clean

    The second grandson of Ji Tong, who is well aware of his situation, decisively tore the skirt of Miss Han before the people who came to watch the commotion pushed open the door.


    Trying to open the door, the two playboys walked around into the inner room, the first thing they saw was the two rolling together.


    Because most of the woman''s body and head were blocked, she couldn''t see who belonged to whom at all. The two people who opened the door could only see the man lying on top of her and doing something wrong in her face, but the man was listening. At the moment of movement, he pretended to be panicked and turned his face away.


    And then, before the two dandies called out the man''s name, the woman who was pinned down by the man woke up with a groan.


    Seeing the strange man lying on top of her, Miss Han screamed and was about to push him away.


    Ji Tong''s second-in-law had been on guard for a long time. He reached out and hugged Miss Han, preventing the two people who entered the room from seeing her exposed skin.


    Although those two regretted not being able to see other parts of Miss Han''s face clearly, after all, there was a large group of spectators behind them, men and women. shame.


    The two squeezed out a very shocked expression, and you pushed each other to walk outside with seemingly anxious, but actually procrastinating steps.


    Behind them, the people who didn''t know why they were eating melons saw even less than them.


    When everyone saw them going out, their behavior was completely different because of their personalities and mentality.


    Some people consciously followed and walked out, but some others took two steps toward the inside because they heard the screams.


    Especially the two women who love to inquire about gossip and gossip. They have a tacit understanding. While striding towards the back of the screen, they pretended to be very anxious and worried, and said, "What''s the matter?" "Don''t tell me something happened to someone?"


    They entered the inner room from the opposite direction to the two dandies, and what they saw were the feet of Miss Han and Ji Tong''s second grandson.


    The upper body of Miss Han was restrained, and she was kicking desperately with her feet at this time. The lame leg of Ji Tong''s second grandson was pressed on her body, because of the angle and length, the two women recognized it at a glance. .


    One of them groaned, "Isn''t this the grandson of Mrs. Ji!"


    The other pointed at Miss Han''s skirt and exclaimed, "This, this is Miss Han!"


    Miss Han is wearing a very beautiful Liuxian skirt today. This skirt has earned her enough envious and jealous eyes from others, but now it has become a proof for others to recognize her.


    "It''s Miss Han and Ji Sunteng?"


    "What? Did I hear you right?"


    "How did the two of them get together?"


    ¡°.¡±


    As soon as the two women''s voices fell, other people outside began to discuss, and except for a very small number of people who wanted to watch the fun but didn''t want to get involved in troublesome things, most of the rest of the melon-eating people all followed at once. They seem to have grown up by dozens of years, and the small steps they walk out are as slow as those of an eighty-year-old lady.


    Until Ji Tong''s stepwife rushed over with a livid face, the group of idlers in the room hadn''t even crossed the threshold yet.


    In the end, it was Ji Tong''s stepmother''s maid, who politely but resolutely invited all these people away.


    Then, this matter reached the most critical stage of the two parties tearing each other apart.


    Ji Yu, who was watching the excitement, returned to the male guests'' table with the tip of his tail on his tail, and then followed after hearing about the incident, but he didn''t want to leave behind some of the guests who were watching the excitement, Shi Shi ran out of Ji Tong mansion.


    At the same time, the old lady played by Ye Anlan also ended her verbal confrontation with a group of war scum and housewives.


    After receiving gestures from her subordinates, she said, "I don''t even bother to be in the same room with you villains who push you high and trample low." He came out of Ji Tong''s mansion aggressively.


    Ji Tong''s family is busy dealing with the matter of Miss Han and Ji Tong''s second grandson.


    Because the daughter who was originally intended to be used to climb high branches was ruined by a guy like Ji Tong''s second grandson who was completely muddy and unable to support the wall, the Han family obviously wanted to just eat Ji Tong''s family alive.


    Ji Tong didn''t know about the private transaction between his wife and the Han family, so he kept his attitude very low when facing the Han family, but Ji Tong''s wife was unwilling to let herself be worried, and what she got was a piece of rice fate.


    She couldn''t support Ji Tong, so she could only hint at Mrs. Han in words, telling her not to go too far.


    However, Mrs. Han was shattered because of years of thoughts. At this time, she was in a manic stage where she could explode on the spot if no one else ignited it. Ji Tong''s second wife rushed to tease her at this time, and she immediately exploded The culprit of the claws was smashed to pieces.


    The two women revealed their backgrounds to each other in front of Ji Tong, and only then did Ji Tong know that his stepwife was so courageous that he blatantly plotted against Ji Yu.


    He listened with a dark face, and then dismissed the Han family with a strong attitude.


    Ji Tong gave the Han family two options. One was that they married Miss Han to Ji Tong''s grandson, and Ji Tong gave the Han family a large betrothal gift; the other was that they married Miss Han to someone else, and Ji Tong secretly Give the Han family a sum of property as compensation.


    The Han family was dissatisfied with these two plans at first, because the compensation Ji Tong was willing to give was far from the prosperity and wealth they wanted.


    But Ji Tong was not as polite to them as he was at the beginning. He "kindly" reminded the Han family of their "accomplice" status, and asked them to think about how to deal with the anger and revenge from Ji Yu''s family in the future.


    The Han family was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Before the calculation, all they thought about was how to stay humble after success and soften the attitude of Ji Yu''s family. As for the failure of the calculation, they refused to think about this possibility.


    Now that the matter is in front of them, the Han family has no way to deal with the anger and revenge of Ji Yu''s family.


    Thinking that Ji Tong''s family is also the descendants of the clan, the Han family finally softened their breath.


    What they were thinking was that if they couldn''t find any other way, they would have to go back and ask Ji Tong, a famous ruthless person, for help.


    The Han family softened their attitude and left with Miss Han with a broken face, while Ji Tong beat up his stepwife without saying a word.


    For the first time, Ji Tong regretted his mistake. He felt that he shouldn''t be thinking about his old love and marrying this extremely stupid woman as his second wife.


    Ji Tong was in a fit of anger, so he naturally picked out whatever sentence he said.


    However, because of the phrase he blurted out, "I shouldn''t have married you in the first place", his second wife directly broke the string of reason in his mind.

 Chapter 355： The family is gone

    Chapter 355 The family is gone


    Ji Tong feels good about himself. After marrying his former concubine, he claims to be a good man who misses old love and promises a lot, but he doesn''t know that his stepwife has watched him hug each other all these years, and his sons and daughters are one after another. A student, actually already had countless complaints against him in his heart.


    Her natal family can''t count on her, and her son has no future, so she doesn''t dare to confront Ji Tong head-on, so she can only resent and hate in her heart, while showing an affectionate, magnanimous and caring attitude on the face. Nice pie.


    Ji Tong put all his thoughts on the younger and more beautiful concubine, and he had no interest in delving into the rough and complicated mental journey of his stepwife.


    Women, anyway, there will be no big storms, as long as she is clear-headed enough, and don''t do stupid things, Ji Tong doesn''t mind if she has opinions about her in her heart.


    Not only does he not mind, Ji Tong even enjoys the women''s jealousy for him while pretending to be generous.


    What he doesn''t know is that in his neglect and hurt day after day, his step-wife gradually becomes overwhelmed with gains and losses.


    She began to be afraid that Ji Tong would have other thoughts because the concubine became more popular, and that she and her children would end up in the same end as Ji Tong''s original wife and dead pro-daughter.


    This worry was deeply buried in her heart, but almost every day, she frantically gnawed at the little bit of reason she had left.


    Now, Ji Tong uttered the words she had heard countless times in nightmares, and the ominous premonition was directly reflected in reality, and Ji Tong''s stepwife suddenly completely lost her mind.


    She covered her swollen face from being beaten by Ji Tong, and rushed towards Ji Tong with a cry.


    Ji Tong was caught off guard, and was directly knocked back by her forcefully, and the back of his head was directly hit on the strong and sharp solid wood table corner.


    He slid down the table legs to the ground with a thud, and then never made any movement again.


    Ji Tong''s successor, who was about to fight Ji Tong and accuse him of being ruthless and cold-blooded, was dumbfounded. She shook her hands and went over to check Ji Tong''s breath. When she found that he was still angry, she first breathed a sigh of relief. Then his eyes sharpened again, and he had another idea.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know anything about this for the time being, she put away the disguise on her face, and led a group of her subordinates, swaggering out of the capital from the north gate of the capital.


    Some of the things that were transported out of the capital before went to the north gate, and some went to the east gate, but at the meeting place they agreed to meet fifty miles outside the city, Ye Anlan met all her little ones who went out of the city with her on time. Partners.


    Li Jing, who was in charge of supporting everyone, left the city with Ye Anlan, Chang An and others. So far, all the things they had to do in the capital have finally come to a successful conclusion.


    Everyone counted the number of people to ensure that no one was missed, and immediately galloped towards the north.


    As for Ji Tong''s family and Ji Tongyue''s family in the capital, they haven''t noticed that their blood tanks are empty yet.


    Ji Tong''s second wife, who launched a ruthless attack, killed her husband who had "loved him for decades", and then quickly dumped the blame on one of Ji Tong''s concubines, relying on the fact that her family was in Ji Tong''s mansion.


    However, Ji Tong''s concubine is not a good person, one of the two concubines who pose the greatest threat to Ji Tong''s son is taught by Ji Tong''s concubine.


    The two women identified each other as the murderer, and Ji''s mansion suddenly became noisier and lively than the vegetable market.


    Ji Tong''s stepmother is backed by her natal family, but Ji Tong''s concubine also has other concubines with the same natural attitude as her as temporary allies.


    These people think very clearly that if Ji Tong''s stepmother wins this dispute, then these little fairies who have always competed with each other for favor, the other party will definitely retaliate one by one.


    Conversely, if Ji Tong''s stepmother lost the dispute and his concubine won, then not only would they not have to worry about being settled by Qiuhou, but they could also use this opportunity to blackmail Ji Tong''s son-in-law to give them more property.


    Not all of Ji Tong''s concubines have sons, or even all have children, but what does it matter?


    As long as they hold Ji Tong''s successor, Ji Tong''s legitimate son must use money to seal their mouths for the sake of the reputation of himself and his children and grandchildren.


    In this way, those who have sons can help their sons fight for family property, those who have unmarried daughters can fight for their daughters¡¯ dowry, and those whose daughters are married or have not yet given birth can also fight for a sum of money for themselves.


    In short, none of them will suffer.


    These women had a good plan, but when they made a lot of tricks and finally won the war of words with difficulty, they discovered in horror that all three warehouses in Ji Tong''s mansion had been moved to the point where they were left with only a few cumbersome warehouses. Things.


    Ji Tong''s brothers who wanted to get a share of the pie, as well as Ji Tong''s sons and sons, were all like the women who finally won the victory, with disbelief, panic and fear on their faces. Two expressions.


    These three warehouses store all the property in their mansion, and now they are all gone


    Ji Tong''s eldest son pressed his beating heart and told his followers, "Quick! Help me to the master''s yard!"


    When he said this, the others immediately reacted.


    Most of the things hidden in the mansion disappeared, and now the only thing they can count on is the deed of the house that Ji Yu has kept personally.


    If those are gone.


    Just thinking of this possibility, the hearts of all the people present were beating wildly and breathlessly.


    While they prayed silently with an unprecedented devout attitude, they helped me and pulled you straight to Ji Tong''s exclusive courtyard before his death.


    Ji Tong is a person who can''t even trust the person next to him and his own son, so his wife, concubine, and children don''t know where Ji Tong put his things.


    When they entered Ji Tong''s yard, they didn''t search for things at the first time. Instead, they quarreled with each other and exposed the fault first, and then selected a few representatives in a mess, and these representatives supervised each other and went to search for Ji Tong together. Tong''s study and bedroom.


    At this time, they didn''t know that their previous bickering was purely winking to the blind.


    Ye''s personal guards, who are better at "ransacking the house" than them, have already searched Ji Tong and his step-wife''s private property. There will never be anything they want popping out of the room.


    As for what they didn''t want, Ye Anlan generously left one for them.


    what is it then?


    It was a letter that Ye Anlan left on purpose.


    There are only two lines in the letter, one line is, "You can take the ill-gotten wealth, and I can take it", and the other line is, "Is it unexpected, is it a surprise?"


    Thanks to Xinshang, dancepizza, Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, book friend 20190902082031464 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： old grudges

    Chapter 356 Old Resentment


    The Ji family responsible for searching Ji Tong¡¯s relics: (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    They didn''t know whether the dead Ji Tong was surprised or not, but they were all infuriated by Ye Anlan when they saw this letter without exception.


    "Brought to you by Ye''s Anlan? This person is." The eldest son of Ji Tong, who was holding the envelope, said halfway, the name that made him feel a little familiar was dragged out of the depths of his memory. Because of shock, his eyes widened, His mouth was wide open, and those who didn''t know thought he was experiencing what it was like to be suffocated on the way to hang himself.


    "Do you know who this person is?" A group of ignorant women immediately surrounded Ji Tong''s eldest son. , they took him in the posture of topping the tank.


    Ji Tong''s eldest son sat back in a daze. He was full of fear and fear at this moment. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to his father''s concubines.


    A group of stupid women with **** and no brains!


    He asked his somewhat knowledgeable uncle and younger brothers, "Ye Anlan, don''t you know who it is?"


    He called out the name directly, and the men present immediately thought of the rumor that was widely circulated in Beijing.


    "You, you mean?" Ji Tong''s second younger brother shook his hand, pointing to the letter paper that they randomly threw on the table, "This, this is the one left by the Lord Ye who gave Bai Qingzhi food, grass and weapons? "


    Ji Tong''s eldest son was paralyzed on the chair, with a posture of lying down and letting the slaughter, "I took the things and left a letter deliberately to irritate people. Is there anyone else besides her who dares to do such a thing by this name?" ?¡±


    When Ji Tong''s second brother was asked this question, he couldn''t even hold on to the last trace of luck. He fell to the ground with a thud, "She, why did she come to our family? Our family has never offended her." !"


    As soon as he said this, Ji Tong''s eldest son suddenly remembered the death of his sister and husband, and how their family offended this fierce and crazy woman.


    Ye Anlan''s biological father, that is, his own brother-in-law, died directly in the scuffle between them and Ye Anlan, while Ye Anlan''s stepmother and aunt, who was the elder sister of Ji Tong''s eldest son, died in the On the way to the capital after untold hardships.


    They met Ye Anlan on the way back to Beijing. After a fierce battle, Ye Anlan let go of the elder sister of Ji Tong''s eldest son who had not had her mother''s blood on her hands.


    Of course, this letting go is also conditional.


    Before releasing him, Ye Anlan asked Ji Tong''s eldest son''s sister to do a multiple-choice question, choosing who would live and who would die between her and her sons and daughters.


    That woman ignored her children''s pleas and chose to live by herself, so Ye Anlan still let her go.


    But after that, not only did Ye Anlan not kill her two sons and daughters, but instead let them take their belongings and their most trusted servant away.


    They have money and servants, and the elder sister of Ji Tong''s eldest son naturally wants to go with them, but her previous behavior of abandoning her children for herself has drawn an unbridgeable gap between her and her two children .


    Although Ji Tong''s grandson and granddaughter reluctantly accepted her selfish mother in order to be sheltered by her grandfather''s family, they no longer had any trust and warmth between them.


    Coupled with the fact that there were rebels and refugees on the way, the mother and son, who were suspicious of each other, failed to reach the capital safely in the end.


    First, the daughter acted preemptively and pushed her mother into the crowd of hungry and mad refugees, while she fled with her brother and servants.


    Then when the elder brother was leaving penniless and the servants were dead, he exchanged some dry food with his own sister, but before he could eat the dry food, his sister who learned that he was sold Suddenly, he rushed over and pierced his own brother''s throat with the hairpin he had secretly hidden.


    The little girl who killed her brother couldn''t please her in the end. Those who bought her from her brother, even though they saw her kill his brother with their own eyes, they still ignored her struggle and took her back. .


    The only difference is that after she killed her brother, those people simply took back the dry food as a "betrothal gift". It''s like they didn''t pay anything, just picked up a beautiful wife for their stupid son.


    With this surprise, the family is very happy, and they are not afraid that the girl will violently hurt others.


    In their opinion, with the girl''s small arms and legs, she could take advantage of her brother''s unguardedness and go up and give him a hairpin suddenly.


    If the person being stabbed is replaced by someone like them who is used to work and has a lot of strength in his hands, this girl will definitely fail in the attack.


    The fact is exactly as they thought, after the girl was taken away by them, they would forcefully suppress every resistance she made.


    However, just when the family took it lightly, thinking that they had completely convinced the girl, the girl unexpectedly gave them a big surprise.


    While cooking, she secretly mixed a poisonous weed that the locals avoid like snakes and scorpions into the wild vegetable dumpling, which directly killed the family of three.


    Seeing the three convulsing and falling to the ground, she was about to pack up the soft food and food and run away, when the uncle of her stupid husband came to the door by coincidence.


    Then, the girl was directly strangled to death by the relatives and clansmen of the three people.


    Ji Tong''s stepwife entrusted countless favors and spent a lot of money to inquire about these, and Ji Tong''s eldest son was given a good meal by his mother because of this.


    In the beginning, he was really worried about it for a while, but as time went by, he gradually buried the name Ye Anlan at the bottom of his memory.


    If he hadn''t read this letter today, Ji Tong''s eldest son would have completely forgotten the name Ye Anlan in two years.


    His face was ashen, and his heart was full of "It''s over, she''s here".


    The expression of Ji Tong''s eldest son made his two uncles suspicious. His second uncle grabbed his nephew''s clothes, "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think any of you really offended this woman, right?"


    "She shouldn''t be named Ye." Ji Tong''s eldest son''s voice was hoarse, and he stared blankly at his second uncle, "Her biological mother is Ping Xihou''s granddaughter, and her grandmother is Ping Xihou''s only daughter."


    As soon as he said this, the expression of more than half of the people present suddenly changed drastically.


    Most of them have never personally experienced the special period when Ji Tong made a fortune and ate human blood steamed buns, but this Beijing has never been less disdainful and contemptuous of Ji Tong''s behavior.


    Those ten-year-old men who have already started to walk outside have basically been talked about by their peers behind their backs about this dark history at home. Some of them are stubborn, and even mocked their family traditions and wrongdoing in front of their faces. The lower beam is crooked or something.


    Thanks to these people''s "kindness" breaking the news, almost all of Ji Tong''s children and grandchildren have heard about this past event in their family, and therefore, they all have an unforgettable deep impression on the three words "Pingxihou".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： its time

    Chapter 357 It''s Time


    After Ji Tong''s eldest grandson revealed Ye Anlan''s identity, Ji Tong''s brothers, concubines, and descendants all felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    They didn''t know that Ye Anlan had already brought a group of her subordinates to the north with Li Jing and the others. They thought that Ye Anlan was still lying in ambush somewhere in the middle of the capital, waiting to torture them slowly, for her grandmother and Mother revenge.


    This knowledge made them forget about the huge loss of wealth. A group of people no longer gathered in Ji Tong''s yard, but went back separately to discuss countermeasures with people they trusted.


    And the result of their discussion was to separate the relationship with Ji Tong and his wife immediately.


    Ji Tong''s brothers, concubines, and concubines forced Ji Tong''s eldest son to make up for the deeds of the house and land, and at the same time thought that when he got back the deeds of the house and land, they would immediately draw a line with the culprits of the direct branch. Parted ways.


    However, Ji Tong''s stepmother and the eldest son are not fools. After the fear subsides, Ji Tong''s stepmother immediately becomes broken.


    She withstood the pressure from her brother-in-law, Ji Tong''s concubine, and the concubine, but she didn''t let her son go to the Yamen to reissue the house deed and land deed immediately.


    What she was thinking was that she and her own children would not be able to run away anyway, if Ye Anlan wanted to take revenge, she would be the first to take revenge on them, so why are they still rushing to reissue the deed of the house? Is it convenient for this group of **** who can share wealth but not share adversity to divide their things?


    At this time, Ji Tong''s stepmother didn''t know that, after she delayed, those things that her family could get back by re-applying the deed of the house would never come back again.


    why?


    Because Ji Yu''s family made a move.


    Ji Yu is also the heir of the county prince at any rate, and Ji Tong''s stepwife plots against him so much, of course he won''t just let it go in a suffocating way.


    It just so happened that he knew that Ye Anlan''s female guard had also stolen the house deed from Ji Tong''s hand, so he simply took advantage of Ji Tong''s family to argue with each other, and transferred all those houses, shops, and Zhuangzi to him as quickly as possible. Under the name of a big businessman who was fabricated by him.


    Of course, Ye Anlan didn''t know all this until a long time later.


    Now she is busy walking all the way, selling those flashy but valuable gadgets along the way.


    After selling these things, she can buy food for the northern border.


    The reason why it is so troublesome is because she suddenly thought that the northern border is now in an embarrassing period when they have money and no place to buy food. The Dingbei Army''s payment of wages to the refugees is definitely not as attractive as directly sending food to them.


    The Northern Army is now busy resisting the Hu people, and then the Hu people retreated, and they had to organize people to build the pass non-stop, and they simply couldn''t afford to go to other places to buy food bit by bit.


    Unlike them, with ready-made merchant status on their backs, they can buy all the way from the capital to the northern border. Not only can you buy a lot, but you can also be as silent as possible, without arousing suspicion, how good it is.


    Thinking about it, she and Li Jing did the same thing. Although the two spent far less time together than they did apart, they had a tacit understanding when doing things, and cooperated like old partners for many years.


    Although there were twists and turns, the journey that they solved every time without any risk, seemed to Ye Anlan to be over in the blink of an eye. They sent the things to the Dingbei Army''s barracks in Youzhou, and then pretended to be Dress up and return to Xie and Ye in batches.


    After ?? and Li Jing separated, Ye Anlan took Yang Xiaotao and others straight back to Mengyin.


    In the next few months, Ye Anlan walked through the states and counties under her control. During this period, she kept holding a thick notebook, and while discussing with all her capable subordinates, she kept revising and writing down in the notebook. what.


    In a flash, it came to July of the next year. At the same time that Ye Anlan reached an agreement with everyone under his command, the Xie clan under Xie Yuan''s leadership has also become one of the only six remaining anti-kings.


    Of course, the title of "anti-king" was bestowed on him by others, and Xie Yuan himself did not rush to become king himself.


    He always kept Ye Anlan''s word "gou" firmly in mind. In order to get to the finale, Xie Yuan said that he was addicted to being a general, and he would not change his name in a short time.


    What he didn''t expect was that just after he restarted the mode of recharging his energy and pretending to be cowardly, Ye Anlan suddenly gave him a huge surprise that could be called a shock.


    She first wrote a letter to Xie Yuan, asking him to bring someone to visit her place, and then when Xie Yuan asked him why he was looking for her with a confused face, she handed over a notebook that had been re-transcribed and sorted out. To Xie Yuan.


    The book is very thick, and all the recorded content is Ye''s core information.


    Xie Yuan only opened it for a glance, and immediately closed the thick booklet, which was hot to the touch.


    He tentatively asked Ye Anlan nervously and excitedly, "Who are you?"


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly at him, "That''s what you think."


    Her tone was flat, as if what she gave was just a basket of Chinese cabbage, but Xie Yuan couldn''t help shaking his excited hands because of her nod and affirmation.


    Ye Anlan signaled him to calm down, "Don''t get excited, I didn''t transfer my people to you directly."


    She motioned Xie Yuan to look at the manual catalog she made.


    "I have someone write down all the things in the public treasury, and then there are all the mines I got and all the saltworks I opened."


    "The only things I have left are restaurants and tea houses that don''t make huge profits, and they don''t involve sensitive materials such as salt, iron, tea, and horses. I have to use them to support the families of martyrs and disabled veterans."


    "All the states and counties under my command, including Mengshan''s stockade, have all been prepared for the handover. You can send someone to take over at any time."


    "The only two things that can''t be handed over to you directly are the people under my command, and the girls'' school that I set up with my own hands."


    Xie Yuan knew this would happen, he put down the booklet with a wry smile, "You know that the people under your command are what I love the most, I miss you day and night, lovesickness becomes sick, you..."


    Ye Anlan got goosebumps from his words, she glared at Xie Yuan, "Be more serious."


    Xie Yuan shrugged, "Okay. Then tell me, how can I get them to work for me?"


    "As long as you can impress them and convince them." Ye Anlan looked directly at Xie Yuan, "I told them the first day they joined me that I don''t fight for hegemony or claim to be emperor, so they already knew Today, the only difference is who I choose."


    Of course, who will she choose, in fact, Pei Huaiyu and the others also know it well.


    She said to Xie Yuan: "Whether it''s my civil servants or generals, or the most ordinary clerks and soldiers under my command, I will not force them to conquer cities for you and risk their lives, but I will not prevent them from being recruited by you either. "


    Thanks to Fantasia¡¯s Dream, book friends 20171119072218412 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Reciprocate

    Chapter 358 Reciprocate


    Xie Yuan knew Ye Anlan would say that.


    His junior sister is indeed incompatible with the mainstream ideas of this era in some respects.


    The other leaders of the rebel army, including Xie Yuan himself, regard the people under their command as part of themselves, and take it for granted that they should rely on the will of the lord, but his junior sister has always regarded the people under his command as a part of himself. as a separate individual with independent options.


    What''s more, there is strong support for women, which is something that other rebel leaders will not do.


    However, Xie Yuan is not disgusted with Ye Anlan''s maverick, and he even agrees with some of Ye Anlan''s ideas.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "You mean, they don''t belong to you or me now, but belong to themselves?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "That''s right, that''s what I mean."


    Xie Yuan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brow with a distressed face, "So if I want to use them, I have to go from house to house to visit thatched cottages in person?"


    Ye Anlan was amused by his expression of "I suspect you are cheating on me, and I have evidence", "It''s not that serious. I want to take refuge in you, not exhaust you to death with this method."


    She said to Xie Yuan: "My soldiers, I will call them up in batches, explain the pros and cons to them, and then give you a chance to persuade them to join the Xie family."


    Xie Yuan pretended that he didn''t hear the word "encouragement" that Ye Anlan blurted out, and he asked Ye Anlan, "How do you plan to accommodate those who don''t want to continue to join the army?"


    "Give them a settling allowance, and then help them earn a living. Whether they want to be a farmer, or want to find a job or start a small business, I will help them within the scope of my ability."


    Xie Yuan felt that he had a premonition of a sudden myocardial infarction¡ªthe remuneration for retiring from the army is so good, he wants to fool around, ahem, and wants to persuade others to continue to receive military pay, what kind of remuneration must he offer others to keep them Ye''s elite who have been envious for a long time?


    He held back for a long time, but he still didn''t persuade Ye Anlan out of conscience to just let it go.


    It wasn''t his long-lost conscience discovery, he just weighed the probability that Ye Anlan would agree to it if he tried to persuade him.


    The result of the balance is that he decided not to humiliate himself_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    He was depressed, when he heard Ye Anlan say again: "As for those low-level officials, they will probably stay, after all, they are also the ones who have to support their families."


    She never went through life and death for her, and Ye Anlan would not give them any settling allowances, let alone find work for them or help them do business.


    "Based on this calculation, the only people you need to personally convince and impress are the parents and garrison generals from various places that I carefully selected."


    She has a total of 21 counties in two states and 21 counties under her command. The total number of civil servants and military generals is only 50 or 60 people, and about half of them have the intention to stay.


    If Xie Yuan is willing to use these people, they will definitely jump directly from Ye''s to Xie''s seamlessly.


    As for the remaining Thirty Little People, these people are not particularly repulsed by Xie Yuan, they just hold a wait-and-see attitude and want to use their own eyes to see for themselves whether Xie Yuan is really what Ye Anlan thinks. He is a rare candidate for Mingjun preparation.


    In other words, as long as Xie Yuan is not particularly hip, he has a great chance to win all these people under his command.


    She broke up the situation with Xie Yuan and told it in detail. Xie Yuan immediately realized that Ye Anlan had already done all the preparations that could be done before writing to him.


    He silently recorded this favor in his heart, and he didn''t forget to express his gratitude to Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan also wanted to be recognized for doing good deeds. She smiled and received Xie Yuan''s thanks, and then highlighted a few people under her command who were in special situations.


    "Huaiyu has a great talent, and his character is also valuable. I hope you can give him a position that can match his ability. He was framed by his own people before, and the informants I arranged over the years have collected almost all the evidence. He will not be burdened by fame in the future."


    Pei Huaiyu''s past is really difficult to find out, but the mastermind and accomplice who killed him back then are still alive, and there are even timid servants who caught a glimpse of him by chance but didn''t stand up at the time.


    The mastermind will relax his vigilance, he will want to kill people slowly, the accomplice will inadvertently leak his words, and he will turn his back on the mastermind in order to protect himself.


    The servants who once chose to keep silent, as long as their worries are relieved, they can also stand up and expose the truth back then.


    The informant sent by Ye Anlan worked hard for several years, and finally uncovered the seemingly unsolvable plot of framing.


    Now, as long as Pei Huaiyu goes home once with great fanfare, and uses the evidence collected by the informants and the witnesses he has to justify his name, he will no longer have to hide behind the scenes and worry about his bad reputation all day long.


    "There are also Wei Zhen, Su Xiaohe, Yang Xiaomei, Xiyu and others. They are female generals or female officials. I hope you will not prejudice them because of their gender and past experience."


    Others, Xie Yuan had an impression before, only Xiyu, Xie Yuan recalled for a moment, "Is Xiyu the person in the party you rescued?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "She is now the person in charge of propaganda on my side."


    Since she became Ye Anlan''s subordinate, she has become more self-reliant and self-reliant day by day. With her own efforts, she has gradually grown from a weak and timid lady to a shrewd and capable new woman in the workplace.


    She is hardworking and capable, Ye Anlan thinks she is available.


    "Then there are Xiaotao, Liuniang and Fengshou. The three of them have already said that they will always be by my side."


    Xie Yuan let out another long sigh. These three are all rare masters. If they are put on the battlefield, they are all rare fighters.


    He looked at Ye Anlan aggrievedly, "Then will you help me conquer the city in the future?"


    Ye Anlan: ". Yes."


    She still has so many "oil bottles", she must also earn credit for them, so that they have the capital to get promoted and make a fortune to reach the pinnacle of life.


    As soon as she told Xie Yuan about her original intention, Xie Yuan suddenly felt that it was no wonder that these people insisted on following Ye Anlan. If he was treated like this, he would repay his confidant with enthusiasm and come here desperately A follow to the death.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that Xie Yuan played so much. After talking about the people around her, she told Xie Yuan about the women''s school, "Not only will I not give up halfway at the women''s school, but I plan to go to other places under your jurisdiction to do more. Open a few, and when the time comes, if everyone under your command has any objections to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Ye Haoren Lan

    Chapter 359 Ye Good Man Lan


    Xie Yuan heard the words, and immediately promised with a serious face: "Don''t worry, no matter who has an opinion, I will help you stand in the front!"


    Xie Yuan is an enlightened person, he only values ??"interests" and doesn''t mind breaking the so-called "traditions" and "rules" for the prosperity of his territory.


    Since he has seen from Ye Anlan''s success that women also have the value of nurturing (squeezing), then he will never let Ye Anlan''s previous years of hard work go to waste because of the so-called "tradition" and "rules".


    He said to Ye Anlan: "I will not give you any support in terms of money, but I will definitely stand by your side in terms of attitude. Even if you open girls'' schools all over Kyushu, I will never say anything to make you restrain yourself."


    Ye Anlan hit the snake with a stick, "Then after you reach the top of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, will women be able to take the imperial examination just like men?"


    "Uh," Xie Yuan thought for a moment before gritted his teeth and agreed, "At that time, I will issue a special imperial decree, requesting the Ministry of Rites to be responsible for women''s imperial examinations, and require future generations to never disqualify women from taking the exam."


    Ye Anlan smiled from the bottom of her heart, "Believe me, you will be famous forever and become the eternal emperor praised by everyone in the future."


    Xie Yuan was almost overwhelmed by her compliments. He glanced at Li Jing who was sitting beside him with a smile but never said a word, "Everything is difficult at the beginning. When it comes time, I will let Yanning do the whole thing." follow up."


    Ye Anlan also glanced at Li Jing who was sitting quietly with a smile on her face, "I''m the one who offends people. Anyway, I''m in debt, so there''s only one more thing to make them dislike me."


    Xie Yuan laughed loudly, "You guessed it?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands, "At least 60% of the civil servants under your command come from aristocratic families. It''s no wonder they can get used to me."


    Xie Yuan laughed again, and after laughing, he explained to Ye Anlan: "It''s not that everyone is so blind. Those who are important to me, I know in my heart what I think."


    Xie Yuan is a strong lord. He started from scratch, and he didn''t get too much glory from the Xie clan, let alone win over any big family through marriage.


    The only Mrs. Xie who used to have the capital to control him, after the disaster in which her family almost died, she also lost the confidence and capital to sing against Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan has elite soldiers and powerful generals in his hands, has made great achievements in battle, and is completely self-sufficient in terms of weapons, food and grass. Under such circumstances, what Xie Yuan insists on doing is that those who come from aristocratic families and do not want mud-legged women and women to break the inherent class divisions. The civil servant of the cake really doesn''t have the ability to stop him.


    As for what they said with their crooked mouths, you can''t give Mrs. Ye too much authority. You must beware of Mrs. Ye''s backbiting or something, and Xie Yuan just ignored it.


    He became impatient when others nagged him, so he replied directly, "The capable go up, and the mediocre go down, why not? I will use whoever has the ability."


    As for those idiots who will only guard their piece of cake like a dog, for fear that if others climb up, they will squeeze him down, so that he can no longer seek self-interest for himself and his family, Xie Yuan said that such people Being blind for a while allowed them to occupy a high position, and they would definitely only add to his confusion, instead of making due contributions to him worthy of their salary and status.


    Unlike Ye Anlan, who has made so many contributions to him, but has never received a single copper salary from him so far.


    Well, not only did he not receive the salary he gave, but he even subsidized a lot of things to support his private army_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    While Xie Yuan was feeling emotional, the little person in his heart dutifully took out the small notebook, and wrote down all of Ye Anlan''s efforts.


    He was writing the account book for the "hero", when Ye Anlan said again: "On the last page of the account book in the column of mineral veins, the several gold mines and iron mines on it all belong to me personally, and I have not gone through Ye''s. Public accounts. The output of these mines is enough to help you support at least 20,000 private soldiers, and you can decide for yourself whether to put it on the bright side."


    Xie Yuan: Good man!


    He sighed with emotion, and the villain in his heart silently added another sum to the account book.


    "By the way, what are your parents and younger siblings planning?"


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "My mother has poor eyesight, and now she only wants to marry my younger brother and bring up children, so don''t count on her. My father and my younger brother are both generals. If you want to use them, you can use them." Just give them a suitable position and let them receive a salary in your hands."


    Xie Yuan said "Are you stupid?"


    Although the Ye family has always been very measured and has never regarded themselves as "imperial relatives" within the Ye family, it is obvious to all that Ye Anlan attaches great importance to them.


    If they follow Xie Yuan''s example, they will undoubtedly be an excellent example for Ye''s civil servants, generals, soldiers and small officials.


    This kind of person who has symbolic meaning and can make Xie Yuan''s follow-up work more effective with half the effort, how could Xie Yuan not be willing to use it?


    Not to mention that Ye Jinkui, Ye Song, and Ye Wei all have their own specialties, and Xie Yuan will definitely make money from raising them.


    Ye Anlan wasn''t annoyed when he despised her, she shrugged, "I''m afraid you might have concerns."


    Her family has a special status after all, if Xie Yuan is worried about keeping them in the army, Ye Anlan is not incomprehensible.


    Even herself, from the moment she decided to join the Xie Clan, she never thought about continuing to control the original elite soldiers.


    How can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch? History told her that any emperor would be wary of a subject holding a heavy army, but what she will do in the future must gain the emperor''s absolute trust.


    "What do you think your senior brother is?" Xie Yuan expressed that he had been insulted, and he said to Ye Anlan: "If I don''t even have such a heart, why should I fight for the world? I might as well just go home and be a Tian Sheweng."


    Ye Anlan smiled and poured him a cup of tea, "Okay, okay, I''m the one who treats you like a villain."


    Xie Yuan could hear the undisguised perfunctory in Ye Anlan''s tone, and he glared at Ye Anlan who was fooling him like a child, "Your father and younger brother are both generals, if they come under my command, do you want me to Arrange for them to defend the city, or do you want me to arrange for them to attack the city?"


    Ye Anlan put down the teacup in his hand, "My father prefers stability, while my younger brother hopes that he can apply what he has learned and make contributions."


    Xie Yuan thought for a while, "Then I will let him follow Ah Jing. As for your father, should I arrange him in Mengyin?"


    Ye Anlan smiled and nodded, "I''ve made you worry."


    Now Xie''s territory has completely covered Ye''s territory, and the states and counties under Ye''s jurisdiction are like big meat stuffing in the bun skin.


    Xie Yuan arranged Ye Jinkui in Mengyin, where he was used to staying, which was tantamount to letting the Xie''s troops on the outside circle Ye Jinkui in the inner circle with the highest safety factor.


    Thanks for the support of book friends 532***701 monthly tickets, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： credit sharing

    Chapter 360 Credit Sharing


    There is no need to spend a lot of time moving, and you don¡¯t have to take the risk of being attacked by the enemy at any time. You only need to safely guard Mengyin, which is beyond the reach of the enemy. This is already the best arrangement for Ye Jinkui who likes a stable life.


    "As for your sister, I remember you placed her in the military medical team?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I have a lot of female doctors here, and those who can follow the combat troops to the front line like my sister are all very good in medical skills and skills."


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were shining brightly. To be honest, he has been in love with Ye''s military medical team for a long time.


    Although Ye Anlan generously asked him to send someone to learn it a long time ago, as a creature like a military doctor, as long as the battle is fought, there is only enough, and there is no need.


    It is very happy to have one more military doctor Xie Yuan in the team, not to mention hundreds more this time.


    Before Ye Anlan told him what things female soldiers need to pay attention to when entering the camp, and what rules need to be established, Xie Yuan has already learned from her.


    If most of Ye''s female guards hadn''t chosen to continue to follow Ye Anlan, Xie Yuan would even have wanted to take over the entire Ye''s female guards.


    Although he did this simply because he was attracted to the female guard''s strength and versatility, and was not giving a green light to women, Ye Anlan was still very happy that he was a meritocracy "lord".


    She believes that as long as Xie Yuan is willing to give women all over the world a chance to compete on an equal footing with men, then those women who have suffered from contempt and oppression will be able to prove their abilities and change their situation with facts.


    As for her, all she can do is fight for an opportunity and open an opening for women all over the world, so that they can have one more choice and a little more freedom at the fork in their lives.


    "By the way, Shi Rong, do you still remember?"


    Xie Yuan: ".Remember."


    Can you not remember?


    Back then, this kid sold all his old father''s land to Ye Anlan as a reward, just because Ye Anlan helped him protect his grandfather''s family.


    Even though it has been a long time, Xie Yuan still can''t help feeling sour when he mentions this matter and this person again.


    He is envious, he is jealous, he feels that he is also very reliable, why does this kid Shi Rong identify with his junior sister?


    What''s wrong with him aiming at the world? Can''t a person with ambitions in the world be a true gentleman with precious personal character and promises?


    Ye Anlan pretended not to see Xie Yuan''s transformation into "lemon fruit under the lemon tree", she smiled and said to Xie Yuan who was about to be overwhelmed by the sour smell: "This man is highly skilled in martial arts, acts magnanimously, and knows how to repay his kindness, if he uses it well , he will definitely become your right-hand man."


    Of course Xie Yuan also knows that Shi Rong is a good seedling. To be honest, he has been envious of this person for a long time.


    While saying to himself, "I am a good lord with a big heart", he tried to maintain a decent smile and nodded slightly to Ye Anlan, "I see, I will pay more attention to attracting him."


    Ye Anlan tried hard to hold back her smile, and changed the subject tactfully, "There is one more thing. On the day when you will be rewarded for your merits, I hope you can share 70% of the credits I have accumulated so far and write them down in the roster." These people on board."


    Xie Yuan:? ? ? !


    He rubbed between his brows, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Ye Anlan helped Xie Yuan turn the brochure to the last page, "Here, these are the few people, I have written all of them here, you can give each of them an achievement."


    Xie Yuan glanced subconsciously, and found that Ye Anlan had actually written the names of several capable generals under her command¡ªPei Huaiyu, Zhou Mingzhe, Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Shi Rong, and her father Ye Jinkui. on the last page of this booklet.


    Seeing his disapproval, Ye Anlan didn''t bother explaining to Xie Yuan why she did this.


    "I won''t talk about Huaiyu and Mingzhe. My Ye family is basically supported by them. What they got from me is far less than what they paid before."


    "Shi Rong is because I feel that I have taken advantage of him. I think you agree with this point?"


    "Not to mention my father, without him protecting me, I would have died so many times."


    "Fengshou, Xiaotao, and Liuniang, they continued to follow me unswervingly after I handed over everything. I owe them success, fame, and wealth."


    Xie Yuan was speechless. After a while he said: "Just give me a problem!"


    Credit is something that can be let out by whoever wants it out? When he really operates like this, I don¡¯t know how many people will spit at him _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But what can I do? With Ye Anlan''s personality, he had silently hoped that she would remain unchanged.


    He can¡¯t just expect the other person to be enthusiastic all the time when he wants the other person to make him feel at ease, and then when he has something to trouble him, he hopes that the other person will not be so affectionate and righteous, right?


    Ye Anlan wasn''t annoyed when Xie Yuan complained about it. She knew that Xie Yuan said that he promised to help her with secret operations in the future.


    She smiled and said to Xie Yuan: "You don''t have to start worrying so early, if you don''t make sure that I have done more meritorious service, your counselors will automatically jump out and give you bad ideas."


    Although their bad idea would most likely not be to let her "go to heaven alone", but would suggest that Xie Yuan get rid of her as soon as possible, a woman who has already achieved great feats.


    Even more disgusting, Bao Buqi would suggest that Xie Yuan take her into the backyard.


    The reason is also very simple. Isn''t it the biggest reward for a woman to be a concubine for the "lord"? The previous credits can be written off, and there will be one less strong opponent in the future to continue to grab cakes with them.


    Well, Ye Anlan said, this idea really disgusted her, it made her feel like a picture, no, no, no, if someone really dares to give Xie Yuan such a bad idea, she swears that she will make him regret it I was born with an extra mouth (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Xie Yuan didn''t know that Ye Anlan was secretly thinking about how to deal with some of his advisers with bad intentions, and he was seriously thinking about the feasibility of Ye Anlan''s idea.


    Not to mention, if Ye Anlan is willing to work harder and help him do more things, then she is indeed very likely to make great achievements.


    After all, Ye Anlan''s strength lies there. As long as she wants, she can bring him wealth and victory in various ways to make others suspect that she is a rookie.


    This kind of thing happens a few times, Ye Anlan doesn''t have enough capital to make others restless.


    When those guys who are afraid of being ruthlessly plundered the cake they are optimistic about jump out and show their fancy tricks, he, the protagonist, will definitely act in a dilemma and share Ye Anlan''s credit with others. Isn''t it a perfect solution?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Wangs infighting

    Chapter 361 Wang''s Infighting


    After figuring this out, Xie Yuan felt less pressure.


    He discussed the follow-up matters with Ye Anlan again, and then took three advisers including Li Jing, and went back to plot related matters at night.


    The next day, Xie Yuan, who had two dark circles under his eyes, approached Ye Anlan early in the morning.


    He told Ye Anlan that he planned not to reveal the fact that the Ye family had been merged into the Xie family. A thorn in the side."


    Ye Anlan doesn''t care, "You can figure it out, anyway, I''ve already handed over everything that can be handed over to you, and you will make decisions in the future."


    "No, no, no, I''ve made up my mind to let you continue to govern the original Ye family''s territory. I don''t plan to move the people you placed in the states and counties before. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to join the Xie family to work for me."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    She frowned, "Doesn''t this mean that nothing has changed? Then did you accept Mrs. Ye or not?"


    "Of course I have accepted the Ye family, so you can just treat you as a magistrate?" Xie Yuan persuaded Ye Anlan with a smile, "I don''t manage all my other territories directly. Besides, I don''t intend to let You have been working for a long time, and with your ability, I can''t let you just manage one side."


    Especially the original Ye''s territory has been governed by Ye Anlan for several years, so it doesn''t make much sense for her to stay any longer.


    Instead of letting her stay here to grow mushrooms, Xie Yuan wants to send her to other places and let her do more important things.


    But right now, after all, he has just taken over the states and counties that originally belonged to the Ye family, and he still needs Ye Anlan here to help him manage the situation and stabilize people''s hearts.


    Hearing what Xie Yuan said, Ye Anlan probably understood the role of her so-called magistrate.


    She nodded, "OK."


    Xie Yuan smiled, "When the news gets out, I''ll send you to help Ah Jing. The women in the north are much more aggressive than the men. By then, your women''s school will definitely be very popular."


    Although he wanted to hide the news as much as possible, Xie''s taking over Ye''s such a big matter involved several officials, soldiers, and petty officials under Ye Anlan''s command. The news did not spread slowly.


    Xie Yuan estimates that he can only hide it for two or three months at most, and this is thanks to his large enough territory, and Ye''s territory is made dumplings by Xie''s territory.


    Ye Anlan obviously knew this well. Hearing that Xie Yuan said that as soon as the news spread, he would send him to other places, Ye Anlan immediately realized that it only took three months at most, and she would usher in time and time again. Here''s a chance for meritorious service.


    She asked Xie Yuan, "Are you going to fight on two fronts?"


    Xie Yuan nodded, "The three rebel forces in the north have been attacking each other last year, and now all of them have been weakened. The Dingbei Army further north will not get involved in these things, and it is the safest side. Unlike the south and west, the environment in the south is harsh and the folk customs are violent, and the Wang family in the west makes it completely unclear what kind of trouble they want to make."


    Although Ye Anlan has never been to the southernmost point, she has heard Li Jing''s popular science about the geographical environment and the fierce mountain people there, and knows that the battle there is not easy to fight.


    As for the Wang family in the west, this group of rebels has a leader who has finally found "true love", and recently they have indeed been relying on the stability of the rear to make moths.


    Fortunately, the south is not easy to fight, so Xie Yuan can choose not to fight. Anyway, those mountain people will not take the initiative to attack him, and there is no large-scale rebel army in the local city.


    If not, he would not be fighting on two fronts, but on three fronts.


    Ye Anlan pondered for a while when he heard the words, "You should have already figured out a countermeasure on the Wang side, right?"


    "We plan to take advantage of the many contradictions within the Wang family." Xie Yuan didn''t hide it from Ye Anlan, he told Ye Anlan all the plans discussed by several of his advisors, "...that''s why I We chose this moment to cease fighting."


    Except for those who don''t care about the life and death of the people under their own rule, and have no desire to govern the territory at all, and only want to live by burning, killing and looting, other normal leaders of the rebel army will basically choose to meet with their neighbors after the end of spring plowing or autumn harvest. Neighbors conquer each other.


    In addition, the rebels in the north generally avoid the winter when the dripping water turns into ice, unlike those in the central and southern regions, which may not even make you calm down during the New Year.


    The area where the Wang family and the Xie family fought belongs to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Although it is cold in winter, it is not so cold that a truce is required.


    At this time, Xie Yuan shrank back and blindly defended, in order to preserve his own strength while detonating the internal contradictions of the Wang family.


    Without the great threat of the Xie family that could force them to work together, Xie Yuan believes that some of the core members of the Wang family who have been provoked will definitely take advantage of this juncture that the Xie family can''t hide, and kill those who are already serious. Guys who threaten their personal interests.


    Facts are just as Xie Yuan expected, when he was sipping his tea and telling Ye Anlan the situation Xie is facing in a concise and concise manner, Wang''s side finally became chaotic as he wished.


    Under the deliberate instigation of people with high intentions, long-standing conflicts within the Wang family broke out one after another.


    First, it was suddenly revealed that the young wife of Lord Wang''s stepwife was seven months pregnant. Before that, the concubines and children of Lord Wang who had not heard any news at all, because of this incident deeply realized that Wang''s How impenetrable is the Lord''s protection of his little wife.


    Then the young wife of the Lord Wang''s stepwife cried and complained that the wife of the eldest son of the Lord Wang had murdered her. The Lord Wang was furious and sent his eldest daughter-in-law back to her natal family without verification. Close your doors and introspect.


    It would be fine if that was all, but on the night when the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family returned to her natal home, the eldest grandson of the Wang family suddenly had a high fever.


    The little child suddenly burned all over his body, and the servants who served him were naturally involved. The eldest son of the Lord Wang not only had them all locked up immediately, but also immediately sent a car to bring his wife back.


    Mrs. Wang Shao not only came back by herself, but she also brought her natal family''s usual doctor. After the doctor checked the pulse, he concluded that the child was deliberately frozen.


    Now it''s all right, Young Master Wang and Mrs. Wang have sufficient reasons to attack the lord Wang''s stepmother.


    They invited Young Master Wang''s uncle and father-in-law, and asked them to uphold justice on their behalf.


    Cried and begged by two powerful subordinates under his command, the lord of the Wang family couldn''t get angry. He didn''t believe that his stepwife would do this, and he didn''t believe that the eldest son''s faction could come up with such a complete picture in such a short period of time. full set of evidence.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, book friend 20180916172632147, book friend 20171119072218412 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： who hurt who

    Chapter 362 Who hurt who?


    However, in the absence of any empirical evidence, he could not directly say that the evidence and witnesses provided by the eldest son''s faction were all prepared by his son in order to wrong his little wife.


    The lord of the Wang family who was caught off guard wanted to protect the "wronged" little wife, but was forced to think of a way by the eldest son who had come prepared. There is little pity, and some only anger and humiliation are left.


    He was angry that his son had committed a crime against his subordinates, and he also felt humiliated that he was controlled by his subordinates. He felt that his little wife was right. These old people under his command had indeed forgotten their duty as subordinates.


    They form gangs, and even deceive and persecute their lords for their own self-interest.


    They thought he was old and dying, and they couldn''t wait for him to make way for some other allegiance they had chosen.


    But the problem is that he is only in his early forties this year. If it wasn''t for the war-torn era, he feels that he is far away from death!


    The lord of the Wang family was aroused even more by his unfilial eldest son and disloyal subordinates. Instead of disposing of his stepwife, he even punished his eldest son to kneel down on the ancestral tablet.


    However, on the night when his eldest son was punished to kneel down on the ancestral tablet, the second wife of the Lord Wang fell and had a seizure.


    She was seven months pregnant, three months before the ripening and natural delivery, and after staying up for almost a day and a night, this much-loved stepwife finally gave birth to a weak little boy.


    The Lord of the Wang family loves his wife and children, and like his son, he locked up all the servants who were in charge of serving him.


    He originally thought that it was his eldest daughter-in-law who would attack his step-wife, but the result of the interrogation revealed that the "real culprits behind the scenes" were the two concubines whom he loved very much before.


    The Lord of the Wang family was dumbfounded.


    His two concubines, when his original wife was alive, he did dote on each other for a period of time, and the other party even gave birth to him two children.


    But after they got older and fresh beauties came into the mansion one after another, the Lord of the Wang family seldom went to their yard anymore.


    If it wasn¡¯t for these two women who gave birth to him with capable **** sons of the second and third ranks, the Lord of the Wang family might not even be able to recognize the faces of these two women whom he loved more than ten years ago.


    To him, the two concubines of the invisible man were almost equal to the fact that they were suddenly confessed to be the mastermind behind the murder of his stepwife.


    He didn''t understand, what exactly are these two women planning?


    Coincidentally, his two concubine sons also had the same idea as the Lord of the Wang family. They brought their own brother and sister, respectively, and came crying to avenge their own mother.


    Together with them, and their respective wives who were holding the child, they all agreed that their aunt was framed by someone.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of the Wang family immediately suspected that he had fallen in love with his eldest daughter-in-law. However, as the leader of a rebel force, he could never make a second attempt without verification and without any evidence. Drive your daughter-in-law back to her natal home?


    As for punishment, let alone think about it. If he dares to punish, he believes that his eldest daughter-in-law will dare to go back to her natal family to sue for help.


    He still hasn''t recovered from the choking of his subordinates before, and the feeling is that he doesn''t want to try again.


    But the Lord of the Wang family didn''t want to just punish the two "framed" concubines. After all, his three sons, one daughter, and two daughters-in-law were all kneeling there crying, and he couldn''t ignore the feelings of the children. no?


    In desperation, the lord of the Wang family could only let the two concubines go back to ground their feet, and at the same time copied scriptures to pray for his stepwife.


    The two concubines succeeded in their plot, with tears on their faces, and with the support of their children, they left full of pride.


    While appeasing his stepwife, the Lord of the Wang family continued to interrogate the servants who "framed" his two concubines before.


    However, no matter how he interrogated, the servants never gave any clues about his eldest daughter-in-law.


    It was a coincidence, because he was angry with the stepwife of the Lord of the Wang family. After his eldest daughter-in-law came back from her natal home, not only did she not go to greet her nominal "mother-in-law", but she also sent the servants They were all restrained in their own yard, and they were not allowed to take even a step out of the courtyard gate.


    This led to the fact that even if the Lord of the Wang family suspected his daughter-in-law, he would not be able to obtain any physical evidence or witnesses to prove his suspicion.


    But at this time, his stepwife woke up again from the coma. Seeing her son so weak, she couldn''t even care about confinement. tears.


    The head of the Wang family wants to appease his little wife and promises to help her find the murderer, but at the same time, he really can''t find out who is the real murderer behind the scenes.


    He was deceived by lard, but his second wife was not easy to fool.


    Before, she always thought that only the eldest son of the Lord Wang was the stumbling block for her son to inherit the power, status, and wealth of the Lord Wang, so she pretended to be drugged by someone through pregnancy.


    She devoted herself to dealing with that family, but in the end she was negligent and was poisoned by a sneaky villain.


    Yes, Mrs. Wang''s stepmother doesn''t think that her fall was the fault of Mr. Wang''s eldest son''s family.


    It wasn''t that she felt that the couple had no motive to harm her, but she had already seen that the couple had no intention or means to harm her.


    Perhaps it was because they were protected too well before, but the couple always behaved with a kind of innocence and willfulness.


    For example, she framed the eldest daughter-in-law of the lord of the Wang family. Even if a normal person is scolded by her father-in-law and feels ashamed and wronged, she will not really go back to her mother''s house in a fit of anger!


    Especially these two couples also have such a young eldest son. They are really not afraid of others killing her son while she is not around!


    There is also the eldest son of the lord of the Wang family. No matter how much you love your son, you don¡¯t have to directly disobey your father¡¯s order. Da Lala will take your wife back, right?


    Is he expressing his dissatisfaction with his own father? The wife of the master of the Wang family can''t tell, but she can guarantee that the narrow-minded master of the Wang family must have secretly rubbed his son''s heart. pen.


    As far as the behavior of the couple is concerned, Mrs. Wang''s stepwife really doesn''t think they have the ability to tamper with her yard quietly.


    On the contrary, it was the concubine, concubine, concubine and concubine daughter-in-law of the Lord Wang who had come to her yard under the banner of "visiting", which seemed very suspicious to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： two fronts

    Chapter 363 Two-line Combat


    Master Wang''s stepwife is not as worried as her husband. After all, the children of Lord Wang were not born to her stepmother, so she doesn''t care whether they cry or kneel.


    The only thing she is afraid of is the importance that the Lord of the Wang family attaches to his two adult and talented **** sons.


    She knew very well that the lord of the Wang family didn''t really have any doubts about his two concubines. He just didn''t want to drag the second and third sons into the inner house battle after punishing the eldest son.


    In terms of rationality, the wife of the lord of the Wang family knew that the lord of the Wang family did this more for the sake of the overall situation and to prevent the Wang family from falling into internal strife, rather than simply to favor his concubine and concubine.


    But on the emotional level, the wife of the lord Wang''s stepmother couldn''t convince herself to accept the lord Wang''s way of dealing with it like mud.


    What''s the use of punishing his two concubines and copying scriptures? Can it be exchanged for her son''s health? cannot.


    How about giving her more silk, satin, gold and silver jewelry? Can it make up for the sins she suffered because of the premature birth? still can not.


    Since she can''t, why should she pretend to be confused?


    Since an old man with many wives and concubines who prefers concubine sons cannot do justice to her and her children, then she will do it herself, so that those who harmed their mother and children can experience what retribution is.


    Can coax the master of the Wang family into "love", his stepwife is really not a good person, just when the two concubines of the master of the Wang family are complacent about their plan going smoothly, the wife of the Wang family The lord''s second wife made a move with lightning speed.


    She didn''t pick a young child who was not yet ready to start like the other party, but after making sufficient preparations, she directly killed the second and third sons of the Wang family who were the two women''s reliance.


    By the way, she also planted the scapegoat on the eldest son of the Lord Wang who has no plans.


    Not to mention the loss of his beloved son one after another, the lord of the Wang family had to face the cruel truth that his own son had died at the hands of his brothers after the "truth came to light". .


    In fact, he originally wanted Nizi to directly pay for the lives of his two younger brothers, but considering that Nizi''s uncle and father-in-law are both important and capable officers under his command, the lord of the Wang family still left a way out for his eldest son.


    He felt that he was tolerant enough, but his eldest son had taken a big scapegoat for nothing, but he was extremely disappointed in his father in his heart.


    Then there are the two concubines of the lord of the Wang family who lost his beloved son. The lord of the Wang family has many sons. But he wished he could skin the black hands behind the scenes, drink their blood and eat their flesh.


    Moreover, like the previous masters of the Wang family, they neither believed in evidence nor confessions, and they only believed in the conclusion they had long believed.


    It''s just that the master of the Wang family identified his eldest daughter-in-law as the mastermind at the time, but his two concubines now recognize his stepwife as the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The two housewives, driven by hatred, mobilized all the contacts they had accumulated in the Wang family''s back house for more than 20 years. Baby son shot.


    In order to protect herself and her son, Mrs. Wang''s stepwife has been racking her brains to fight wits and bravery with these two women. Both sides of them are both winners and losers. But after the eldest son was ready, he directly forced his own father to be forced into the palace by the prince.


    The lord of the Wang family is in his prime, and there are not a few subordinates who are only loyal to him, but his eldest son''s uncle and the Yue family have contacted a lot in private. dissatisfied people.


    They feel that the master of the Wang family is so insane that sooner or later he will ruin the huge foundation that everyone sacrificed their lives and sprinkled blood for his stepwife, so the master of the Wang family chose to trust the women in the back house. , Punish the innocent eldest son, these people''s dissatisfaction with him suddenly reached the highest point.


    Under the wooing of the eldest son of the lord of the Wang family, they gritted their teeth and decided to help the eldest son of the lord of the Wang family.


    Of course, the reason why everyone readily agreed to make a move was because the eldest son of the Lord Wang had promised them a lot of benefits.


    This group of guys who are busy fighting in the nest don''t know that, in fact, the current chaos of the Wang family is all due to the nails that the Xie family buried in the Wang family to secretly fuel the flames.


    These people acted as a catalyst to intensify the conflict without any trace, and stirred up the Wang family into a mess without a single soldier.


    By the time the news of Ye''s belonging to the Xie family reached the Wang family, the Wang family had already become weak due to internal fighting.


    Because there was a hidden thread to report the news at any time, Xie Yuan accurately seized the timing of the attack.


    After him, another rebel force to the north of the Wang family also launched a full-scale attack on the Wang family, but firstly, they started late, and secondly, unlike Xie Yuan, there was a hidden line to help, so the final result was far inferior to that of the Xie family. So rich.


    At the same time, Li Jing and Ye Anlan, who were sent to the north by Xie Yuan, also took advantage of the end of spring plowing to attack the three rebel forces separated between Xie''s family and the Dingbei Army.


    The three rebel forces fought fiercely with each other in order to compete for territory after Ye Anlan entered Beijing.


    The reason for this is because from some of Xie''s movements, they guessed that Xie Yuan had a tendency to tilt his troops towards the north.


    In order not to be swallowed by Xie Shi, they must strengthen themselves before Xie Shi does it.


    The best way to strengthen yourself is undoubtedly to eat the territory and troops of your neighbors.


    Their thinking is correct, but their neighbors are as strong as them, so they are not soft persimmons.


    Today you and I form an alliance, tomorrow I will form an alliance with him, and the day after tomorrow he will join you again. The freshly made alliance is like waste paper to them, saying "there are no permanent allies, only permanent interests" The interpretation is so vivid.


    It is also thanks to the fact that two of these three families could not find suitable candidates for marriage. Otherwise, those girls who were married off as pawns might not be the first to be sacrificed by those treacherous people.


    Of course, the only one who cares about such "little things" is Ye Anlan, an unconventional player. The other guys who claim to be "big things don''t care about small things" don''t care about those little chess pieces that they take out to use .


    If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have beaten their army to nothing but blood in the process of "struggling for hegemony".


    Thanks to the fact that they only cared about realizing their own ambitions, but didn''t care how many casualties their soldiers would suffer, Ye Anlan and Li Jing took the vast land between the Xie family and the northern border without much effort and at the lowest cost.


    Thanks to Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, Fantasia''s Dream, book friend 20180401085255257 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Matchmaker Xie Yuan

    Chapter 364 Matchmaker Xie Yuan


    After the good news was sent to Xie Yuan, Ye Anlan and Li Jing began to restore the local law and order, people''s livelihood, and economy step by step.


    Xie Yuan gave them full authority to deal with post-war affairs, so the two quickly arranged new civil servants and guards for the states and counties.


    It is worth mentioning that this time they attacked the three rebel forces between the Xie family and the northern border, and Ye Song and Hua Liang also came with them.


    Ye Song was able to follow because of Xie Yuan''s special care. He felt that by putting Ye Song under Ye Anlan''s nose, Ye Song''s personal safety would be guaranteed to the greatest extent, and Ye Anlan could help him a lot more conveniently. meritorious service.


    Hua Liang, on the other hand, was able to return to Li Jing''s side impatiently because he had achieved some success in learning martial arts, and wanted to repay Li Jing''s life-saving grace to him and his sister with his outstanding military exploits.


    In addition to them, Xie Yuan also transferred many young and middle-aged adults who had a strong desire to make contributions from the Ye family.


    These people also wanted to make a difference to have a good future and secure their wives and sons, so when Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan appeared at the same time, and they were given the two options of retiring from the army and continuing to serve in the army, and asked them to choose one, they chose. To continue to serve in the army.


    Ye Anlan had expected this for a long time. After all, whether it was farming, working or doing small business, in terms of status, it was indeed not as promising as joining the army.


    Anyway, she has already told them that once they are on the real battlefield, what awaits them will be "life and death, wealth and honor". How much they can come back alive depends on their respective luck and strength.


    She has done everything she can do, and she has explained the risks to them clearly, and she cannot interfere with the rest.


    After all, everyone is an adult, she didn''t even insist on keeping Ye Song at home, and even sent her third sister Ye Wei to become a military doctor. How could she still treat all the soldiers under her command as milk babies, and pretend to be a baby? Their good banner prevents them from making great achievements?


    At most, she can only repeat the same old tune at the end and tell them:


    First of all, once you are on the battlefield, don''t be careless, don''t underestimate the enemy, don''t rely on your own skills to disregard others, and don''t rush forward because of your eagerness to do meritorious service. At any time, I tensed up and cheered up!


    Secondly, remember whose bowl you are serving, don¡¯t have the minds of others, but still have to learn how to choose sides.


    Again, if anyone has the guts to harm his comrades and plot against his brother, believe me, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will personally send him back to the west.


    Ye Anlan said a lot of these things when they were still in the Ye family''s army. Now that they and Ye Anlan have joined the Xie family, although they made the choice themselves, Ye Anlan is still like an old lady, not too annoying He babbled for the last time.


    After babbling, she also focused on introducing several generals under her command to Xie Yuan, so that Xie Yuan could apply to them.


    What made her speechless was that Xie Yuan actually managed to match Zhou Mingzhe with Wei Zhen, Shi Rong and her third sister Ye Wei in the process of getting to know and appoint Ye''s former officials.


    If you want to talk about the pair of Zhou Mingzhe and Wei Zhen, Ye Anlan at least knows that Zhou Mingzhe has been secretly in love with Wei Zhen for many years, and Wei Zhen has no dislike for Zhou Mingzhe, but her third sister, Ye Wei and Shi Rong, these two people Ye Anlan even I don¡¯t even know when they saw each other _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Compared with Xie Yuan, the "matchmaker", Ye Anlan felt that what she did with her sister, why did she suddenly feel a little guilty of dereliction of duty?


    The only thing that gave her some comfort was the marriage between Ye Song and his fianc¨¦e Qin Shiyu, she could barely be regarded as a half-matchmaker.


    Qin Shiyu is the teacher of Ye Anlan''s girls'' school in Jeju. Her mother died young, and her grandmother and father favored her stepmother and her children.


    Because of her mother''s death, Qin Shiyu''s grandfather''s family took advantage of this and took Qin Shiyu into his grandfather''s house to raise him.


    Although her maternal grandfather''s family also belonged to the declining noble family like the Qin family, her grandmother was completely different from her grandmother who was born in a poor family, was short-sighted, mercenary, and only wanted to pull her natal family.


    In order to pull her natal family back, her grandmother did not hesitate to get her niece from her natal family to be her son''s concubine, and even connived at her daughter-in-law''s manipulation during childbirth, so that Qin Shiyu''s mother was lingering in bed for several years and finally passed away. It can be said that There is no integrity or bottom line at all.


    However, Qin Shiyu''s grandmother was well-educated, reasonable and far-sighted. Although her family background was average, she had always been strict in educating the younger generation.


    When Qin Shiyu was thirteen years old, she got married with the blessing of her grandmother, but her stepmother and half-sister were following her good marriage.


    They were afraid that Qin Shiyu would retaliate against them when he got married, and they were also very jealous that Qin Shiyu could form such a good relationship.


    In order to make Qin Shiyu look better and be less preoccupied by others, Qin Shiyu''s grandmother agreed to Qin Shiyu''s father to let Qin Shiyu have a small engagement ceremony at Qin''s house.


    At that time, she never dreamed that in just two days, Qin Shiyu would be tricked into ruining this marriage.


    At that time, Qin Shiyu''s stepmother was in charge of the Qin family''s inner house. She originally wanted to design something to happen between Qin Shiyu and the family servant, so that she could not only ruin Qin Shiyu''s life, but also take advantage of the situation to make her house good. My dear also took it.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that her biological daughter, Qin Shiyu''s half-sister, was really short-sighted.


    She fell in love with the beautiful bedroom that the servants of Qin Shiyu''s natal family arranged for Qin Shiyu with great fanfare. She acted coquettishly, bluffed and threatened her at all costs, just to change rooms with Qin Shiyu to sleep.


    Qin Shiyu didn''t want to conflict with her, so he stared at the disapproving face of the maid sent by his grandfather''s house, and silently changed rooms with his half-sister.


    She originally just wanted to calm things down, but unexpectedly, she escaped the vicious calculations from her stepmother.


    The next day, her stepmother came to see a play at dawn under the pretense of caring for her, but when she opened the door, she found that it was her own daughter who had been ruined all her life.


    Seeing his own mother, Qin Shiyu''s half-sister immediately burst into tears. Qin Shiyu''s stepmother felt sorry for her daughter, so she went straight to Qin Shiyu''s temporary room, pointed at Qin Shiyu''s nose and cursed loudly. She was vicious and cruel to her brothers.


    Qin Shiyu didn''t know anything, so he just subconsciously defended himself. Her stepmother was furious and wanted to beat her, but she was stopped by the maid she brought back from her grandfather''s house.


    Then, Qin Shiyu''s stepmother disregarded the dissuasion of her mother-in-law and husband, and suddenly broke out when Qin Shiyu came to her husband''s house for a small wedding ceremony, crying and shouting how Qin Shiyu was not filial and fraternal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Encounter reminder to marry again

    Chapter 365 Encountered marriage reminder again


    Qin Shiyu''s future husband''s family was so troubled that they could only go back home. Qin Shiyu''s marriage fell through completely as her stepmother wished.


    The other party and Qin Shiyu''s grandmother made it very clear that they didn''t believe what Qin Shiyu''s stepmother said, they just didn''t want to be in-laws with such a family.


    Qin Shiyu''s grandmother was so angry that she brought someone to the door, forcing Qin Shiyu''s father to write a document to sever ties with Qin Shiyu, and then took Qin Shiyu away wiping away tears.


    Because of anger and worry, Qin Shiyu''s maternal grandmother fell seriously ill, but due to the impact of the war these years, Qin Shiyu''s maternal ancestral home has already been stretched.


    Qin Shiyu''s aunt planned to use her dowry money, but Qin Shiyu''s uncle disagreed, and planned to sell some fields or shops for emergency.


    Hearing this by chance, Qin Shiyu immediately took out the dowry left by his mother, and then went to the girls'' school opened by Ye Anlan to be a teacher despite the obstruction of his uncle''s family.


    The teachers in the girls'' school are treated very well, especially Qin Shiyu, who is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, is proficient in rules and etiquette, and has also studied with his uncle''s cousins ??for more than ten years.


    Because there are so many courses that he can teach, Qin Shiyu''s salary is directly set at the highest level of twenty taels of silver a month by the school steward, and the women''s school also includes food, clothing and housing, and there are other gifts on New Year''s Day .


    Qin Shiyu is quite satisfied with this treatment, and has always worked very hard.


    Because of her good performance and shrewdness, she was specially sent by the school steward to Mengshan to participate in training to prepare for the future management of the school on her own.


    It was at that time that Mrs. Li took aim at this capable and talented beautiful girl.


    After asking Ye Anlan''s opinion and confirming that Qin Shiyu''s identity and background were fine, Li Shi began to match up his son and Qin Shiyu without any traces within the limits allowed by the rules.


    What made both Li Shi and Ye Anlan speechless was that Ye Song, who prefers martial arts to reading, and Qin Shiyu, who is soft and bookish, actually see each other because of the hidden "sister control" attribute.


    On the topic of how to pamper your younger sister, the two resonated miraculously.


    Although this resonant point made Li a little speechless, she was relieved that her son was willing to marry another girl.


    In order to facilitate this marriage, Li Shi specially took Ye Song to Jeju to visit Qin Shiyu''s grandfather''s family in person.


    At the beginning, Qin Shiyu''s grandmother was a little worried that Qi Dafei would have a problem with her granddaughter and Ye Song, but as a result, the two women chattered, and Li gave all the details about her family.


    Of course, she didn''t mention Ye Anlan''s background, she only said that Ye Anlan was the only remaining blood of her original master''s family.


    It was only then that Qin Shiyu''s grandmother knew that Ye Jinkui and Li Shi were not Ye Anlan''s biological parents.


    She quickly weighed the marriage in her mind, and found that apart from the fact that Ye Jinkui and Li Shi were both servants, their family really had no right to criticize the Ye family in other aspects.


    She hasn''t met Ye Jinkui, so she doesn''t know what kind of person he is, but she has met Ye Song, who is a good-looking talent. In addition, Li Shi is frank and sincere, emphasizing love and righteousness, and she will be a good mother-in-law in the future.


    There is no problem with the selection of candidates. In terms of wealth, power, and existing social status, the Ye family is also several times higher than her family.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shiyu is only her granddaughter after all. If she really wants to discuss marriage, it is hard for the world not to care about Qin Shiyu''s real background, and it is also difficult not to care about Qin Shiyu''s "unfilial" name. .


    An orphan who is cut off from her paternal relatives and can only rely on her grandfather''s family, her reputation has been ruined by her stepmother. Even if Qin Shiyu''s grandmother has a strong family filter, she must admit that she These shortcomings of the granddaughter are actually much more serious than the so-called "servant background" of the Ye family.


    After all, now is the time of war and chaos, where heroes are valued regardless of their origins. Don¡¯t you see that in the past dynasties, isn¡¯t the founding fathers all the same?


    Those who kill pigs, feed horses, chop firewood, play shifts, sing operas, sell jokes, execute executioners, and idle on the street as **** and oppress the people, don''t these people also have the same titles as princes and ministers, and even dignified Ninety five?


    No matter how the Ye family was born as a servant, they have completely changed their families now.


    No matter how their family and the Qin family used to be a family of scholars and officials, aren''t they just as desolate now and just eat dirt?


    If you want her to say, as a human being, you can¡¯t keep dreaming of the scenery of the older generation. When the time is right, you have to learn to change some of your inherent thoughts.


    The old lady who had already grown up thought clearly. After consulting Qin Shiyu''s opinion, the old lady nodded generously to the matchmaker who came to ask for news for the second time, and agreed to the marriage.


    Before Ye Anlan set out for the Northern Expedition, Mrs. Li had already happily helped Ye Song complete the procedures before getting married.


    If Ye Song hadn''t been in a hurry to go out with Ye Anlan, Li Shi would have even tried to marry Qin Shiyu in one go.


    Compared to their rapid progress, marriage has become a big problem for the bachelor group headed by Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan, who was first moved but has not made any real progress until now, will not be mentioned, a typical representative of no future.


    The ones who are even more unpromising than her are the three kings beside her¡ªZheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, and Wen Liuniang.


    These three people have all reached the age when they should talk about marriage, but in the end they were infected by Ye Anlan''s bachelor attributes. So far, none of them have been able to solve their life-long affairs.


    The four of Ye Anlan and the others are not too worried, but Li Shi, the female elder who treats them all as her own children, as soon as they are caught, will play out an ancient version of urging marriage with earnest words, making Ye Anlan and the others fine When he was young, he didn''t dare to get close to Mrs. Li at all.


    ***


    Those states and counties that had just been incorporated into the territory of the Xie family soon settled down with the concerted efforts of the new officials and garrison soldiers, but after they settled down, Li Jing and Ye Anlan couldn''t just throw their hands away and live a leisurely life.


    Next, they have to be patient and liquidate those local prominent families who have committed all kinds of evil.


    Only by cleaning up all these so-called "noble families" who have been doing evil and have been in Yurou Township for many years, can the states and counties they newly conquered gradually become better.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would have no land to grow, and prices would have to be passively regulated by the local nobles as they wished, and work or business would all depend on the face of the local nobles or even the dogs of the famous clan to get money. Already.


    In addition, they also have to deal with fancy wins from local prominent families.


    The most common way to win over is nothing more than corrupting interests and establishing bonds through marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Everyone benefits

    Chapter 366 Everyone benefits


    If it was the former, Ye Anlan would consider making false claims with them first, and after inquiring clearly and making a thorough arrangement, she would give these self-righteous local wealthy families a hard time.


    But what made her feel very regretful was that the other party chose the second option, which left her and Li Jing with no room for hypocrisy.


    Not only Li Jing, who was the number one counselor by Xie Yuan''s side, became a favorite, and was promised by many local wealthy families as the daughter-in-law of the family, even Ye Anlan, a girl who had a bad reputation and was never favored by aristocratic families and scholars, was not spared. Those young men who claim to be very good-looking and talented will surround Ye Anlan and show their hospitality whenever they get the chance.


    They were besieged when they went out, and there were always people trying to throw them on them, and what was even more extreme, they would even directly resort to small tricks such as drugging and falling into the water, which made the two of them very annoying.


    Li Jing is not like Ye Anlan, he is in charge of playing the role of a good person, so he can''t be like Ye Anlan, once someone offends her, she can turn her face and do it, but in desperation, he can only Reduce the number of times you go out as much as possible.


    If he has to go out, he will bring a lot of guards, so that they are ready to guard his innocence^_^


    The two of them had been exhausted for almost ten days, and the "pig killing" segment that they had been looking forward to day and night finally officially kicked off.


    Those local wealthy families who wanted to draw Li Jing and Ye Anlan into their camp by any means, and the two people who were given evidence of their crimes directly forced a free package of "Prison, Home Search, Public Trial, Sentence, Beheading or Exile" .


    Ye Anlan felt refreshed after catching people.


    Who has the patience to compete with them, play tricks, and be lower than the lower limit?


    They have the law and the army. As long as they have enough evidence, they can kill the other party¡¯s family and take away a large amount of property accumulated by the other party¡¯s evil deeds.


    In this case, they put a lot of treasures (other people''s houses) and don''t know how to take them by themselves, but they insist on following the road drawn by the other party to gesticulate with others, racking their brains to exchange three melons and two dates from the other party''s hands Well, maybe I still have to be covered in fishy clothes when she and Li Jing are out of their minds?


    Ye Anlan, who thinks he is very smart, said that these so-called local wealthy families have been the local emperors for a long time, and they don''t know how much they are.


    "Sharpening the knife to the pigs and sheep~killing the pigs and sheep to celebrate the new year~ la la la (^^*


    Ye Anlan, who got rich overnight, well, Ye Anlan, who helped Xie Yuan get rich overnight, took advantage of the fixed procedure of Li Jing and others going through the public trial and sentencing according to the law, humming an out-of-key song that she made up, and Yang Xiaotao and the others happily checked the warehouse and registered the confiscated spoils.


    Wen Liuniang, who was pierced by the magic voice, seemed to be a beautiful robot who could only work silently, but Yang Xiaotao and Zheng Fengshou were not at all affected by Ye Anlan''s outrageous singing.


    Zheng Fengshou even sighed excitedly, "No wonder people say ''golden belt for killing and setting fire''. Compared with farming, hunting, and doing business honestly, it is better to steal the house and slaughter sheep to make money."


    Why do you say that? Because in the process of counting and registering, Ye Anlan and the others did not forget to take a few small, valuable and eye-catching items as hard work expenses.


    It''s not that they are greedy for money, but the soldiers who are fighting outside. Everyone relies on this method to save extra money.


    This is a customary rule of this era, because it is harmless, Ye Anlan never thought of breaking it.


    Even in order not to make herself look out of place, and to prevent others from being worried and worried because she is a "clear stream", Ye Anlan would secretly take it with everyone every time.


    She kept this habit from Ye Shi to Xie Shi, and because of this, she was able to mingle with her new comrades in arms smoothly.


    After the noisy public trial and execution, Ye Anlan and the others began to investigate the villages and wilderness outside the city inch by inch.


    Those bandits who were running around in the surrounding area were forced to flee away from them by the joint attack of Li Jing and Ye Anlan.


    Unfortunately, in the direction they fled, Bai Qingzhi of the Dingbei Army also arranged a large number of people waiting to cooperate with Ye Anlan and Li Jing.


    Being flanked by Xie''s elite and the Dingbei Army, the exhausted bandits almost didn''t cry directly.


    Can this **** thing still leave a way for people to survive?


    Facts have proved that it really works.


    Bai Qingzhi, who was short of people and bald, captured a large number of bandits and used them to build the pass.


    Compared to refugees who have to manage food and give money or food, the former bandits who only need to give food are undoubtedly the real cheap labor.


    And because their hands were more or less stained with the blood of innocent people, Bai Qingzhi sent them to build a new checkpoint outside Juyongguan. condemn.


    Of course, this does not mean that Bai Qingzhi ignored them. In fact, Bai Qingzhi sent soldiers from the Dingbei Army to take charge of the guard work.


    It¡¯s just something like war. When it¡¯s really going to kill people, it won¡¯t be able to tell whether you are a soldier of the Dingbei Army or not with knives, guns and arrows.


    One side gains people, the other side gains wealth. The Dingbei Army and Xie''s elite, who cooperated happily, returned to their respective spheres of influence with their own spoils after the war ended.


    At this point, Li Jing and Ye Anlan''s Northern Expedition work is completely over.


    As for the northern border, Xie Yuan has already said that, he will not take the initiative to touch it before the whole country is unified. Even when the time is right in the future, he will not choose to unify the northern border with a large army.


    Both Li Jing and Ye Anlan knew that this was Xie Yuan''s way of showing respect to Bai Qingzhi and Dingbei Army.


    They didn''t have any opinion on this, so no matter how the minority under Xie Yuan''s command was sloppy, Ye Anlan and Li Jing didn''t listen to them.


    The two of them carried out Xie Yuan''s orders with a single eye, and completed the task of expanding the territory issued by Xie Yuan with no more and no less.


    Then, these two people took a few thick account books with them, and rushed to the territory that originally belonged to the Wang family to meet Xie Yuan.


    When they arrived, Xie Yuan just received the third letter of recruitment from the imperial court.


    After several years of conquest of each other, those rebel forces that failed to achieve climate due to various reasons have been wiped out by the remaining four giants.


    The so-called four giants, in addition to Xie Yuan who made his fortune from the east, Qin Chongyi who swallowed the previous Wang family together with Xie Yuan, and Pei Yuanjiang, Pei Yuanjiang who was originally the Great Zhou general guarding the northwest, entrenched Zhao Zongrong, the Zhao family in the southwest and who is somewhat related to the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Four Anti-kings

    Qin Chongyi was born in a family of officials and eunuchs, and has the same problem as the master of the Wang family-loves beauties. His back house was a little messier than that of the Lord Wang.


    The reason why the master of the Wang family had problems with his back house, but not his, was because he had a super powerful wife.


    Although his wife failed to give birth to a son-in-law herself, she raised a son-in-law of Qin Chongyi as a son-in-law under her own name.


    Although there are countless beauties in Qin Chongyi''s back house, none of them can give birth to a son for him under Mrs. Qin''s nose.


    He has been married for more than 20 years, and there is still only a single seedling under his knees.


    Zhao Zongrong, who is entrenched in the southwest, is in his early forties this year. His biological father is a direct descendant of a local rich family, and his mother is a clan daughter.


    As for Pei Yuanjiang, who occupied the northwest, this is the youngest of the four anti-kings, and he has a relationship with Ye Anlan.


    He came from a family of military generals, his ancestral home was in the capital, and his grandfather was originally a confidant general under Lao Ping Xihou''s account.


    After Lao Ping Xihou passed away, his family has been suppressed and excluded by the new Northwest Army commander.


    His grandfather had no choice but to resign from office and died in depression, but his father first secretly took the family out of the capital, and then pulled up a team to fight against the new commander-in-chief sent by the imperial court.


    After the death of the new commander-in-chief, Pei Yuanjiang''s father did not continue to conquer other rebel forces. He stuck to the northwest and, like Bai Qingzhi of the Dingbei Army, began to concentrate on resisting foreign enemies.


    Not long ago, the venerable General Pei passed away due to injuries. Pei Yuanjiang was ordered to take over the power from his father and became the youngest of the four anti-kings.


    Not long after he took over, the imperial court sent all the remaining four-way rebels a letter of recruitment.


    They didn''t naively think that these four families would accept the recruitment and send the recruitment documents. The court actually had the idea of ??"what if".


    They want to solve the domestic rebel forces without bloodshed. If someone accepts the recruitment and someone refuses the recruitment, then they let those who accept the recruitment beat those who do not.


    If it rains red and the sun comes out from the west, and these four families are unexpectedly willing to accept recruitment, then they will send all four families to fight against the Nanman, Beihu, Xiyi, and pirates in the east.


    In short, let them fight each other internally or with external enemies, so that the crisis in Kyoto will naturally be resolved.


    The power holders of the Great Zhou Dynasty did have a good plan, but the problem is that the leaders of the rebel army who can survive to the end in the troubled times are not easy to fool.


    What is the intention of the imperial court''s move? They all brought their own counselors to analyze it thoroughly. It''s just that the plans of these four families are different, so the reactions are also different.


    Xie Yuan, who is still implementing the "gou" tactic, and Zhao Zongrong, who is somewhat related to the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, chose to use the drag tactic.


    They didn¡¯t want to be recruited to be the sword in the hands of the Great Zhou court, and it was the kind of brainless knife that would break themselves, and they didn¡¯t want to be the first bird to jump out to attract firepower.


    Different from them, Pei Yuanjiang simply gave the answer "no" as soon as he received the recruitment document.


    This young anti-king is different from his father, who likes to make decisions before acting. He is a straightforward person who is suitable for being a fierce general and not suitable for playing tricks.


    Because he couldn''t understand the various behaviors of the Great Zhou court, he drove away the envoy who sent the recruitment document without thinking.


    Contrary to his obvious hatred, Qin Chongyi, who was sandwiched between him and Xie Yuan''s territory, showed great interest in accepting the recruitment.


    When the news spread, the other three anti-kings, including Xie Yuan, felt that Qin Chongyi had been kicked out of his head by a donkey.


    They unanimously summoned their counselors to analyze the information as soon as they received the information, but they talked and analyzed for several hours, but no one could analyze what kind of madness Qin Chongyi committed or what kind of evil he had fallen into. .


    The closest to Jinyang, Qin Chongyi''s headquarters, Xie Yuan, who was the first to receive the news of Qin Chongyi''s intention to accept the recruitment, sent Li Jing and Ye Anlan who volunteered before the other two.


    The two brought hundreds of martial arts masters including Chang''an, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zheng Fengshou, and sneaked into Jinyang, the headquarters of the Qin family, in disguise.


    When they arrived, the leadership of the Qin family in Jinyang City had clearly divided into two camps, those who agreed to accept the recruitment and those who did not agree to accept the recruitment.


    Through the continuous information sent back by the informants, Li Jing and Ye Anlan gradually learned about Qin Chongyi''s motivation and purpose for accepting the recruitment.


    As I said before, Qin Chongyi has the same problem as the master of the Wang family - he loves beauties, while his wife, Wu family, keeps his back house tight.


    Ms. Wu is so capable, what outsiders see is her hard work and superb skills in stabilizing Qin Chongyi''s rear house, but what Qin Chongyi himself sees is that Mrs. Wu is jealous, vicious, and obstructive.


    He felt that if it wasn''t for the Wu family, he could have a full house of children and grandchildren, and their Qin family could have flourished.


    Unlike now, he only has one son on the surface, and that son was raised by his aunt Wu as a male version of Wu.


    Because Qin Chongyi took over his father-in-law''s class, many of the capable generals under his command were recruited by his father-in-law at the beginning. These people respected the Wu family more than he did him, so Qin Chongyi didn''t dare to know what to do with the Wu family.


    In particular, the Wu family did not let him cut off his children and grandchildren. After finding out that he could not bear children, the Wu family immediately arranged for Qin Chongyi to have two beautiful concubines with their own charms.


    It''s just that his two beautiful concubines are the same as Wu Shi, they didn''t give birth to him a son and a half daughter, on the contrary, it was a dowry maid brought by one of his concubines who conceived Qin Chongyi''s now-named daughter by accident. That son-in-law.


    Wu doesn''t care who the child is born from. Anyway, she just needs a "legal son" who can stabilize her own position and the hearts of the team.


    But the two beautiful concubines who felt that the maids had robbed them of the limelight were not to mention how flustered they were.


    Especially the beautiful concubine who was originally the master of the maid, she couldn''t stand her former maid at all, and now she faintly overwhelmed her.


    These two people, as well as the other beauties who Qin Chongyi took over the house behind him, all regarded the biological mother of the "concubine" as a thorn in their side, but it was Mrs. Wu who didn''t want to have any estrangement with the "concubine", and shot again and again The biological mother who protects the "legal son".


    Later, that maid who had encountered life-and-death crises several times voluntarily chose to avoid the Qin Mansion, and Qin Chongyi''s other concubines finally stopped targeting her.


    In contrast, Qin Chongyi''s "di son" has to face more and more open swords and hidden arrows.

 Chapter 368： hate her smart

    For his personal safety, Mrs. Wu not only took strict precautions against himself, guarded against other concubines having children, raised their ambitions, and prevented them from poisoning the child when he was young in order to eradicate the threat early, but also taught him from an early age. How to protect yourself in an inner house full of strife and conspiracy.


    Qin Chongyi''s "di son" felt the friendliness and sincerity from his aunt, and his affection for her grew stronger day by day, and because of the long-term influence, the child even grew up more and more like Wu.


    It¡¯s not the appearance, but the good upbringing naturally revealed in every gesture, as well as the likeness in thinking, concept, and ability.


    Wu Shi is a truly shrewd person. It would be nice for Qin Chongyi to have an heir like her, but the problem is that Qin Chongyi only respects Wu Shi on the surface, but in his heart he hates this woman who is more capable and cunning than him.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Mrs. Wu, but he could scold his own son as much as he wanted, and ignore him as much as he wanted, and he didn''t have to hide anything at all.


    It would be fine if that was all, but he also raised a concubine behind Wu''s back.


    His concubine is also smart and capable, but she is different from Wu. In order to help her husband, Wu often shows her shrewdness and ability, while Qin Chongyi''s concubine is used to pretending to be stupid and showing off her strengths. Innocence, weakness, harmlessness.


    In Qin Chongyi''s eyes, his concubine not only has a charming appearance, but even his temperament seems to be tailor-made for him. Every word he says can fit into his heart and satisfy his body. The pride of being a man, being a strong man.


    Unlike Wu, Qin Chongyi can feel his IQ being crushed every time he talks to her, which makes Qin Chongyi very unhappy.


    There was no suitable opportunity before, and Qin Chongyi had to endure it if he didn''t want to, but the recruitment document from the Great Zhou court showed Qin Chongyi a god-given opportunity to get rid of Wu''s shadow.


    Especially his concubine who is like Xie Yuhua, who has given birth to two sons to Qin Chongyi in eight years.


    These two sons, like their mothers, always brag about Qin Chongyi as a hero of the world.


    Compared with them, Qin Chongyi felt more and more disgusting about Wu and her so-called son-in-law every day.


    In order to let the gentle and careless outer room no longer live in fear, in order to allow his two sons to call him father in a fair and just way, and to inherit his family business in a legitimate way, Qin Chongyi is determined to use the power of the Great Zhou court to marry him. The former partner of the same bed, different dreams, Wu Shi, was completely suppressed.


    His original plan was that he took his soldiers to accept the recruitment, and the Great Zhou court gave him a decree when he accepted the recruitment, and gave him his outer room as a flat wife.


    Qin Chongyi knew very well in his heart that if he did this, Wu Shi, who was put together by him, would definitely be very angry, but she was angry, and with her temperament that always took care of the overall situation, she would blow herself up. Nor would he choose to resist at that juncture.


    In this way, his concubine and concubine can enter the Qin residence logically, and can become his second wife and legitimate son in one fell swoop.


    Although the right of inheritance of the legitimate son of the flat wife is not as dominant as that of the original wife of the first wife, the problem is that Mrs. Wu has no children!


    The so-called son-in-law she brought up with great care was actually just a son born to a concubine.


    And it was born by a servant girl, a son born to a hateful concubine who is mysteriously similar to the Wu family!


    This kind of so-called son-in-law who is a concubine, of course cannot compete with the two children born of his wife Xie Yuhuaping in the battle of succession!


    Qin Chongyi''s inner calculations were crackling, but unexpectedly, when he was planning to accept the first step of recruiting, he was strongly opposed by his wife Wu and most of his subordinates.


    This group of people didn''t know Qin Chongyi''s private calculations, and the obvious reasons Qin Chongyi gave were not enough to convince them, so they wanted to persuade Qin Chongyi to think twice.


    There are also quite a few people standing on Qin Chongyi''s side. Among these people, some of them are the same as Qin Chongyi''s outer room, and have already been bought by the court for their own self-interest. The so-called "insiders" who have been painstakingly fostered in the past year, although these people are not very capable, they are particularly active in being Qin Chongyi''s echoes.


    They couldn''t convince those who were really thinking about Qin''s team, but as if they had been lowered, they insisted on accepting the recruitment.


    This has led to the two factions that agree with and oppose these two opinions, and soon they discuss together calmly, and gradually develop into violent quarrels where you overturn the table and I smash the teacup.


    Mrs. Wu was keenly aware that something was wrong with Qin Chongyi. Instead of joining the mess, she sent someone privately to investigate the person next to her.


    The results of the investigation were quickly sent to Wu''s desk. After reading the content, Wu was so angry that he couldn''t hold back and smashed a few small ornaments at hand.


    She wasn''t mad at Qin Chongyi for adopting concubines, after all, Qin Chongyi''s concubines had been taken in one by one over the years, and she had long since lost her heart.


    Wu''s anger is that Qin Chongyi was deceived by lard and was fooled by a woman.


    But she lost her temper and lost her temper. For the sake of Qin''s team, Wu''s really chose to take care of the overall situation at this time, as Qin Chongyi expected.


    She found Qin Chongyi and told him frankly that she could let the mother and son enter the mansion.


    Being seen through again, being pre-empted again, Qin Chongyi, who felt that his face was directly thrown on the ground by Mrs. Wu, was completely enraged.


    He hated Wu''s intelligence, and even more hated her for not hiding her intelligence, but this time, he didn''t want to succumb to Wu''s intelligence.


    Wu felt that if he caught his handle, he could be subdued like before?


    Feeling that she was the first to show her virtuousness and magnanimity by agreeing to let the mother and son enter the mansion, so he, the head of the house and the husband, would not be able to bring up the matter of his wife?


    He is not!


    As soon as the rebellious psychology came up, Qin Chongyi, who was as impulsive as a two-year-old boy, publicly broke his face with Wu for the first time.


    He pointed at Wu Shi''s nose and yelled at her, using all the vicious words he could think of to her. The central idea was to accuse Wu Shi of being vicious and jealous, causing the concubine in his backyard to have no children at all.


    In his words, he was completely forced by Mrs. Wu to raise his concubine. If Mrs. Wu hadn''t murdered his concubines in the backyard, he wouldn''t have to raise his second wife for the sake of spreading branches and leaves, and killed his two well-behaved sons. He couldn''t even call him father in an open and honest manner.


    Mrs. Wu was not angry or angry because of Qin Chongyi''s yelling at her. She had gradually seen the real face of this man after her father passed away. After so many years, she no longer had any expectations for Qin Chongyi. .


    But the Wu family is not a soft persimmon, Qin Chongyi treats her like this, of course she has to retaliate.

 Chapter 369： Wu surrendered

    Chapter 369 Wu''s Surrender


    Wu Shi didn''t say a word and let Qin Chongyi scold her. She didn''t walk out of Qin Chongyi''s study until Qin Chongyi was tired of scolding.


    Walking halfway, she met Qin Chongyi''s nominal "son" who rushed over after receiving the news. His face was full of anxiety.


    This child, who was strictly raised by her according to the standards of an heir, has now grown to nineteen years old, and has even married a wife and had children, but his father, who is not a man, suddenly brought back two younger brothers who were less than ten years old for him, and he Competing for the position of Qin''s heir.


    Heir is so easy to do? Qin Chongyi, the father, really didn''t care about how much the child had suffered and suffered for this.


    That''s right, because this child is like her, Qin Chongyi has always been annoyed by looking at him more than once, so how could he still pay attention to his son''s daily life?


    Suddenly felt that the hard work and forbearance of himself and the other party were all like a joke, and the further he walked, the more determined he was to teach Qin Chongyi a painful lesson.


    Thanks to her, the real pillar of the Qin family, who suddenly became discouraged and decided to turn against the water, Li Jing and Ye Anlan, who originally said "the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins", and came to make more troubles, instead Wu''s extraordinary performance left no room for display.


    Wu didn''t know when she discovered one of the informants that Xie Yuan had planted in Qin Chongyi''s mansion. After she decided to betray her, she immediately found this informant who was almost scared to death by her.


    The informant was a woman who was in charge of cleaning in Qin Chongyi''s back house. The moment she was called out by Mrs. Wu, she thought she was dead, but unexpectedly the other party just wanted her to help pass a few words to Xie Yuan.


    Although the mother-in-law had heard about what happened in the study in the front yard during the day, she still didn''t use her usual channel of information transmission as usual.


    Although it might be too late for her to be cautious, since Mrs. Wu didn''t go directly to her previous family, the mother-in-law inevitably still took a little chance.


    In order to avoid pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud, the mother-in-law directly let go of the pigeons she secretly kept in her home.


    The pigeon did not fly directly to where Xie Yuan was, but to the intelligence personnel of the Xie family who were in charge of the intelligence work in this area.


    The intelligence officer of the Xie family who received the letter from his mother-in-law happened to be reporting the latest news to Li Jing and Ye Anlan. After receiving the letter from his mother-in-law, he immediately gave the small note to Li Jing and Ye Anlan Look.


    Li Jing suspected that this was a trap, but Ye Anlan felt that even if it was a trap, the huge benefits Wu could bring was still worth the risk.


    The intelligence personnel looked left and right, held back for a long time, but dared not express any opinion at this moment.


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing didn''t intend to ask each other''s opinion either. Halfway through their discussions, they separated from the intelligence personnel to hurry.


    The intelligence personnel continued to carry out intelligence work step by step, while Ye Anlan and Li Jing were intensively planning how to reply to Mrs. Wu, and how to deal with possible dangers and accidents.


    The two discussed it all the way, but the final decision was not to reply to Mrs. Wu, but to find an opportunity to directly contact Mrs. Wu.


    Because Li Jing, Chang An, Zheng Fengshou and other men were not suitable to sneak into the back house of Qin Chongyi''s mansion, Ye Anlan only brought Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang and ten women who were only slightly inferior to the two of them in skill. guard.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t expect that Xie Yuan would immediately send Li Jing and Ye Anlan, who were in charge, after receiving the news that Mrs. Qin was going to accept the recruitment. Yuan''s answer.


    Because Ye Anlan was not mentally prepared, when Ye Anlan sneaked into the back house of the Qin Mansion at night, stunned the servants in her yard, and sat on the bedside to wake her up, Wu almost thought she was I slept too much and met a ghost.


    Fortunately, she is very strong psychologically. After Ye Anlan covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming subconsciously, Wu immediately calmed down again.


    She sat up straight, and asked Ye Anlan straightforwardly in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Anlan cupped her hand, "I came here for the deal between Mrs. Xie and his wife."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Mrs. Wu recognized that she was actually a woman.


    She stared at Ye Anlan for a long time, but because of the dim light in the room, her eyes were sore. She still couldn''t see what Ye Anlan looked like.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but feel vigilant.


    However, Mrs. Wu didn''t do anything suspicious. After a brief silence, she lowered her voice and asked Ye Anlan straight-forward, "Can the girl take full control of this matter?"


    "Of course." Ye Anlan nodded without hesitation, "As long as Madam can do what she promised, Mrs. Xie will naturally give Madam what you want."


    The benefit that the Wu family gave was the entire Qin family, and what they wanted was, first, that she would serve Xie Yuan as a woman, and act as a counselor for Xie Yuan as a woman; second, that Xie Yuan spare the life of the child she raised alone. , Don''t let people kill him just to cut the grass and roots.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Yuan still reused those female generals and officials, including Ye Anlan, after the Ye family was not included in the Xie family, the Wu family wouldn''t be the first to get tired of Qin Chongyi. Thinking of going to Xie Yuan.


    In the first half of her life, she assisted her father when she was young, and assisted her husband after she got married. It can be said that she was the real pillar of the Qin family. If Qin Chongyi hadn''t done this for her, she would even continue to assist the child raised under her name for the rest of her life. Qin Chongyi''s son.


    But now she doesn''t want to stand behind the scenes anymore.


    Qin Chongyi scolded her, but she was not angry, because she did attack Qin Chongyi.


    In order to prevent his concubine from giving birth to a bunch of sons, causing the Qin family to be in a mess and even falling apart, she directly gave Qin Chongyi a medicine that would make him unable to have children.


    Yes, this is a ruthless person. The target of her attack is not Qin Chongyi''s concubine, but her own husband.


    Of course, she didn''t completely eliminate Qin Chongyi''s hope of rebirth, she just made people continue to manipulate Qin Chongyi''s daily diet.


    In case Qin Chongyi''s only son really has a good or bad thing, as long as Mrs. Wu stops her little tricks in private, Qin Chongyi can find another woman to have children.


    Wu believes that she has done her best to Qin Chongyi. As Qin Chongyi''s original wife, she has always done the work of a counselor. Qin Chongyi has made her a contribution today.


    Unfortunately, Qin Chongyi obviously doesn''t think so.


    He hates the Wu family, but is controlled by the Wu family. Now there is a sudden rebound. The dissatisfaction he had suppressed for many years suddenly rushed towards the Wu family like a mudslide, wishing to use this hatred to directly bury the Wu family alive.


    However, in terms of decisive killing and superb skills, he really can''t compare with Wu Shi.


    No, Mrs. Wu is going to sell him by the pound, but he is still complacent that he finally beat Mrs. Wu once.


    Thank you Canghaiyixiao, Zhang Jiaxing Aixin Monthly Ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： sneak in

    Chapter 370 Taking advantage of the gap


    The two women, who both like to be straightforward, quickly discussed specific cooperation matters. After Ye Anlan left, Mrs. Wu immediately expressed her determination to surrender to Mrs. Xie with practical actions.


    In just three days, Ye Anlan, who was waiting quietly to eat melons, heard two pieces of explosive news.


    The first one, Qin Chongyi had a stroke, he was paralyzed in bed, his mouth was squinting, his eyes were crooked, and he couldn''t speak.


    Second, the leadership of the Qin family who are willing to accept the recruitment mainly enshrines the eldest son of Qin Chongyi''s waifu, and the leadership of the Qin family who are unwilling to accept the recruitment mainly enshrines the eldest son of Qin Chongyi under the name of the Wu family. Now there is a lot of noise and they are fighting for the succession right to Qin Chongyi''s position.


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room saw that Qin Chongyi could no longer count on him, and she no longer hid behind Qin Chongyi''s back to pretend to be a weak and ignorant little white flower. She stood behind her son and began to advise him.


    Her son who was pushed out by them to "succeed to the throne" was only seven or eight years old, and he was still a child who didn''t understand anything.


    The only advantage of this child is that before he suffered a stroke, Qin Chongyi personally ordered the removal of his eldest son''s "ÇØ" character, and asked his confidant counselors to start preparing to welcome his second wife into the mansion as a flat wife.


    Although the ceremony has not yet been held, Qin Chongyi''s concubine is not yet Qin Chongyi''s legitimate wife, but this does not prevent them from taking Qin Chongyi''s order to talk about things.


    Having been hidden for many years, Qin Chongyi''s outer room, who was finally able to enter the room, has extraordinary combat effectiveness after removing the disguise.


    She pointed at the nose of Qin Chongyi''s legitimate son under Wu''s name, and insulted him bluntly:


    You, a fake legitimate son who has been despised by the general, why should you fight for the right to inherit with my son, the prospective legitimate son who is loved by the general?


    You have already been removed from the genealogy by the general, and you are still standing here pretending to be a legitimate son, grabbing the right of inheritance, can you still show some face?


    The son of Qin Chongyi, who has never been in contact with such a vicious woman since he was born, couldn''t say a word when she scolded him. Well, he couldn''t say a word to refute. The most important thing was that he was indeed stepped on by this woman. , I got the handle.


    The biological father he had respected and admired for nearly twenty years actually removed him from the family tree on the premise that he had done nothing wrong.


    The last illusion of father and son''s warmth in his heart was extinguished, and he was as completely disheartened as Wu Shi.


    Those who supported him and the Wu family were planning for him. Although he also tried his best to participate, he actually didn''t want to fight anymore.


    On the point of arrogance, he also followed the Wu family, but the Wu family was different from him. The Wu family had paid too much for the Qin family, but he was just an heir of the Qin family waiting to eat ready-made meals.


    He was heartbroken by Qin Chongyi, and he already disdained to inherit the inheritance left by his so-called "father", but Wu Shi was unwilling to let Qin Chongyi, a stupid pig, get cheap for his years of hard work.


    Mr. Wu saw that he was disheartened, but Mr. Wu still did not tell him that Qin Chongyi''s so-called stroke was actually written by Mr. Wu.


    It wasn''t until the Xie''s army came under pressure, and with the cooperation of Wu''s confidants and subordinates, they took down the nine cities of the Qin''s with lightning speed, and the Qin''s leadership, who still hadn''t made a fuss, realized in horror that, They were taken advantage of by others!


    They fought hard but failed to win the position of the Lord of the Qin Clan in their own hands. During the process of their argument, the gold content has shrunk by one-third, which is too terrifying!


    At this time, they didn''t realize that the reason why Xie Yuan''s army was so powerful was that they had Wu''s confidantes and subordinates stationed in various states and counties as internal support.


    The leading generals sent by Xie Yuan did a good job of keeping secrets. Wu''s confidantes were like invisible people throughout the whole process, and no one was thrown on the bright side to attract attention because of Xie''s negligence.


    Because of this, the Qin Clan''s leadership almost immediately demonized the Xie Clan''s army. In their imagination, the only people who could do this kind of thing were three heads and six arms, long horns on top of their heads, and wings on their backs. Ferocious and brutal inhuman monsters.


    I have to say that the ancients sometimes became superstitious, and their rich imagination is really admirable.


    Of course, not everyone was among the group of people who were complained about by Ye Anlan.


    Qin still has a few counselors and generals who have kept their heads clear. At this time, they took the initiative to stand up and asked the two sides to turn their fights into jades for the time being.


    They took the overall situation into consideration, and Mrs. Wu, who still maintained her "careful about the overall situation" personality, readily agreed, but Qin Chongyi''s concubine felt that this was a good opportunity to force everyone to agree to her terms.


    Before the officials and generals of the Qin family who stood in the same camp as their mother and son expressed their opinions, she couldn''t wait to jump out and make a condition with the Wu family herself.


    Her condition is very simple - as long as Wu agrees to give up the position of Qin Chongyi''s wife, she will let officials of her line unconditionally support the generals of Wu''s line to fight against Xie.


    The reason why they are so confident is because the defenders of the next few cities that will be attacked by the Xie family are all old subordinates of the Wu family without exception.


    These people support Qin Chongyi, and they all look at Wu''s face. They have always been Wu''s solid backing these years, and it is impossible for Wu to abandon them no matter what.


    Of course, if the Wu family really abandons them, Qin Chongyi''s concubine has no objection.


    Anyway, the officials in charge of the Qin family''s food, grass and military supplies are on the same side as her. If the Wu family really would rather abandon those people and keep her position as the main wife, then Qin Chongyi''s concubine can just take the opportunity to cut off the Wu family He is right and left, and by the way, he uses this incident to shake the hearts of Wu''s camp.


    She thinks this is a dilemma. If Mrs. Wu abandons the identity of Qin Chongyi''s wife, then Mrs. Wu and the so-called legitimate son under Wu''s name will completely lose the qualification to compete with her son. If he does not have the status of a concubine, the Wu family will definitely lose his mind.


    Anyway, no matter how Mrs. Wu chooses, the one who suffers will be Mrs. Wu, and the one who will take advantage will be her.


    The complacent Qin Chongyi said that she is really smart!


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the first one to stand up and say that she gave up the competition would be the so-called son under Wu''s name.


    He didn''t agree with Wu''s relinquishment of his wife''s position, and he didn''t want Wu to give up those generals of the Qin family who had supported Wu for half his life, so he proposed a new plan to everyone present.


    "Mother can''t invite her down, she is indispensable to the Qin family. But I can give up my status as the heir of the Qin family, and I won''t fight with my second brother. As long as my second brother is willing to be recorded in my mother''s name, He can inherit the Qin family as a legitimate son."


    There will be an update in the afternoon~ There will also be tomorrow, and if time permits, there will be the day after tomorrow^_^The minimum guarantee will be added to 10~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Army Siege+1

    Qin Chongyi''s outer room was thrown upside down by him. This little brat, she really underestimated him!


    She actually thought of asking her to give up her son to that old godmother, let her son call that old godmother his mother, and let that old godmother be her birth mother as a aunt for the rest of her life. The dog doesn''t bark!


    She was so angry that she wished she could vomit three liters of blood and spray the opponent to death, but the others were moved by this shameful suggestion that would most allow the two opposing parties to shake hands and make peace.


    The senior officials of the Qin family who originally supported Wu''s mother and son increasingly believed that this former young master was the hero who could lead them to a higher position. Some people even secretly planned to wait for the crisis to pass. How to promote this person to the position of the Lord of the Qin Clan again.


    The senior executives of the Qin family, who were originally on the opposite side of Wu''s mother and son, thought to themselves, this is really a brilliant idea that will benefit them without any harm.


    First of all, the Wu family has many supporters within the Qin family. It is indeed wiser to win over the Wu family than to oppose her. Anyway, Wu''s current son is not her own son. As long as she can ensure her own status, she doesn''t have to go all out to fight for the interests of her adopted son.


    Secondly, the Wu family is indeed more sensible and considerate of the overall situation than Qin Chongyi''s concubine. If there must be a "Queen Dowager" standing behind the young master, then they would prefer that the "Queen Dowager" be the Wu family.


    The last and most important point is that Qin Chongyi''s outer room is obviously restless. With most of her energy involved in Wu Shi, Wu Shi and her can''t spare their hands to dictate the right things. Then they can take advantage of it. The young master is young, coaxing him to listen to himself more?


    The small calculations in his heart were crackling, but on the surface, this group of people was persuading Qin Chongyi''s outer room to "keep the overall situation in mind".


    The people in his own camp defected in an instant, and Qin Chongyi felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his outer room.


    She quietly pinched her son, who was already dumbfounded, when she was not prepared. The child immediately started crying and shouting "I want my mother" after receiving the signal from the mother.


    He cried and made a fuss, which directly caused this proposal that everyone thought was very wonderful to be temporarily put on hold.


    No one knows, this is actually what Wu wanted.


    She doesn''t want to shake hands with the mother and son to make peace at all now, even if it''s only temporarily, she doesn''t want to suffer from this uselessness anymore.


    As for her confidantes who are in charge of guarding the city, she has already informed them of her plan and greeted Xie Yuan in advance. Now she is not worried about her subordinates at all.


    All she has to do now is wait until Xie Yuan''s army reaches Jinyang, the headquarters of the Qin family.


    As long as the Xie clan captures Jinyang, these annoying intrigues will come to an end.


    She would like to see if Qin Chongyi, that foolish fool who thinks he is smart, will still be as confident as he is now.


    While secretly praying that the Xie family would come to Jinyang soon, the Wu family began to sort out the officials and guards of the remaining prefectures and counties of the Qin family.


    She wanted to help them take over other counties on the other side of Jinyang with the least cost after joining forces with the Xie Clan''s army.


    The reason why he is so active and working so hard is because Xie Yuan has already sent a letter to Ye Anlan, giving the highest instructions on the placement of Wu''s mother and child.


    He said that he would not only reuse Wu, but also reward her for her merits. As long as she has enough credit, Xie Yuan said, he can even grant her a Marquis.


    What Xie Yuan thought was that he would confer a title on Ye Anlan anyway, and according to Wu''s merits, he would also confer one on Wu''s. Isn''t this just a matter of convenience.


    But it was the first time that Wu Shi, who received Ye Anlan''s letter, was recognized in this way. For the first time, the person she chose to assist did not fear her, did not hate her, but was willing to give her corresponding credit and objective evaluation .


    The thing he wanted fell into his arms suddenly, and Wu couldn''t help crying secretly and wet several veils.


    The maid who didn''t know the inside story thought she was worried about Qin''s future, and scolded the mother and son three times in her heart.


    Compared to them, the officials and generals of the Qin clan who received news again that the Xie clan had already conquered five cities during their dispute clearly expressed their dislike for Qin Chongyi''s concubine.


    Even those who were originally on the side of the mother and son, most of them felt disgusted with Qin Chongyi''s concubine.


    You must know that all their glory and wealth are based on the strength of the Qin family and their stature. Now that the Qin family is about to finish playing, it''s no wonder they are not in a hurry.


    But at this moment, they realized that they were anxious, but it was too late to consider the overall situation. Just when they joined forces and were going to directly negotiate terms with Wu''s son-in-law, in order to push him to the top in exchange for more glory and wealth for themselves , Xie''s army suppressed the situation and surrounded Jinyang into an isolated city.


    This group of people was dumbfounded. They never expected that the Xie family''s army, which was separated from them by a city, suddenly appeared outside Jinyang City when they were completely unprepared.


    Although it was only a county with very few troops, it took almost a day just to travel from that county to Jinyang.


    Not to mention that Xie''s army still came from another county town they had newly conquered, passed through the county town closest to Jinyang, and then came outside Jinyang.


    Together these two sections of road, even if it is a rapid march, it will take at least eight hours.


    But Xie''s army only took less than four hours. How did they do it?


    What these people don''t know is that the Xie''s army that besieged Jinyang actually came directly across the mountains and slanted in. They were not the group responsible for the siege at all.


    The so-called divine soldiers descended from the sky, but they made full use of the surrounding terrain and the psychological blind spots of the Qin leadership.


    The army of the Xie Clan, Wu Ya, was guarding outside the city, and the atmosphere of the Qin Mansion inside the city was solemn.


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room unconsciously walked back and forth in his own room, "What should I do? What should I do? The messenger can''t leave the city. There must be no reinforcements in a short time, and Jinyang''s troops are seriously insufficient. We."


    The maid who came to invite her and her eldest son pretended not to hear the woman''s mutterings, and only relayed the words of Qin Chongyi''s staff to the woman.


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room was like waking up from a dream. She held her son''s hand and hurriedly brought him into the meeting hall.


    The other people who had already quarreled were busy expressing their opinions, and no one noticed the appearance of the mother and son. On the contrary, Mrs. Wu, who had been watching coldly, immediately discovered Qin Chongyi''s outer room who was afraid and panicked, but forced himself to be calm.


    She lowered her brows and eyes, pretending not to see the mother and child.


    Beside her, Qin Chongyi''s son she raised had exactly the same expression and attitude as her aunt.


    These two people have now changed from "taking care of the overall situation" to "whatever they want to do". Anyway, things have developed to this point, and this group of people is already powerless to turn the situation around, so why should they follow in vain?

 Chapter 372： Cognitive bias +2

    Of course, Wu''s mentality is still different from that of the eldest son under her name.


    The eldest son under her name really couldn''t think of a way out, so she planned to lie flat and let him beat him, while Mrs. Wu was quietly waiting for them to come to the conclusion she expected.


    Of course, if this group of people insisted on arguing for a long time and couldn''t figure out why, then she didn''t mind letting someone open the city gate at night.


    Facts have proved that she really overestimated the bone hardness of Qin Chongyi''s outer chamber.


    Before the officials and generals under Qin Chongyi¡¯s command continued to quarrel, Qin Chongyi¡¯s outer room, who was afraid that he would face the end of the city being destroyed and died, impatiently proposed two options: escape and surrender.


    Escaping is not the same as sending someone to ask for help. First, asking for help takes time to wait for reinforcements. Second, you need to send your own soldiers out of the city to rush out of the encirclement formed by the enemy soldiers when they are extremely outnumbered. Break through, so that one''s side can occupy a temporary numerical advantage.


    Not to mention the surrender, half of the Qin family''s territory has not been taken by the Xie family. She believes that if she can make good use of this, then the Xie family will definitely not mind giving her a piece of glory and wealth.


    She doesn''t care how much time and effort Qin Chongyi spends on running the Qin family, and she doesn''t mind how many soldiers will die at the hands of the enemy during the breakout process. She just wants to be safe, rich, and respected all her life.


    The officials and generals of the Qin family who were still trying to break the situation were dumbfounded by Qin Chongyi''s outside room. They never dreamed that none of them, the ministers, had the thought of being scattered. The woman Qin Chongyi held in his palm was actually I couldn''t wait to start looking for another way out.


    Everyone fell into a strange silence for a while, and no one had the energy to argue about the best way just now.


    Qin Chongyi''s concubine is also a shrewd person, the reason why she is not as admirable as Wu''s is because she and Wu''s pursuit is different.


    She is an extremely pragmatic person, and sacrificing her life for justice has never been within her scope of thinking.


    She doesn''t want to die if she can live, and she doesn''t want to live a life of mediocrity and oblivious to everyone.


    She knew that if she was like this, the Wu family would definitely look down on her, and Qin Chongyi''s subordinates would also think that Qin Chongyi''s liking her and pampering her was purely blind, but she still told her true thoughts.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand people''s hearts, she just knows better what she wants.


    Fame has always been the most insignificant thing to her, otherwise she would not have chosen to be Qin Chongyi''s concubine.


    It''s the same now, rather than using a death to exchange for a good reputation of valuing love, righteousness and pride, she hopes that she and her two sons can continue to live in luxury.


    In order to achieve this goal, she felt that she had to stand up and persuade the high-level Qin clan present before the stubborn Wu clan to persuade them to break through or surrender, and she must not take any chances to stick to this isolated city.


    All her understanding of the Wu family comes from Qin Chongyi, but Qin Chongyi is full of prejudice against the Wu family.


    After hearing too much wrong information, Qin Chongyi''s concubine''s perception of the Wu family naturally deviated seriously from her true personality.


    Because of this, Qin Chongyi''s outer room never thought that Wu''s "soft bones" would choose to escape or surrender. In her opinion, Wu''s choice would definitely be to defend the city desperately and wait for reinforcements.


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room was afraid that these officials and generals who had a great say in the Qin family would be persuaded by the Wu family, so they immediately expressed their attitude clearly.


    She pointed out their current predicament, wiped away tears and said that it was not that she didn''t want to fight to keep Qin Chongyi''s hard-earned foundation, but she simply couldn''t see where they could get even a little bit of it. odds.


    The officials and generals of the Qin family who were present were still glaring at her, but after hearing her heartfelt words, everyone swallowed those words that accused her.


    Qin Chongyi''s outside room can see things, can they who have read sage books or battle-tested people, still can''t see it?


    The reason why they got together to quarrel was because the solutions each of them came up with couldn''t stand up to scrutiny at all, making it impossible to see any hope of winning.


    No one pointed it out, but it was because they still refused to give up.


    Qin''s officials and military generals were only concerned about sentimentality, and no one was willing to be the first to speak to Qin Chongyi''s side room. Wu, who had been watching coldly, didn''t want to continue wasting time with them.


    She looked around everyone present with a calm face, "Since everyone thinks that the fight cannot be won, then you should submit a letter of surrender and discuss specific matters with Mrs. Xie."


    After speaking, she flicked her sleeves and left without looking back.


    Qin Chongyi''s concubine thought that Mrs. Wu was throwing a temper tantrum, and she secretly scolded Mrs. Wu as a "big fool" in her heart.


    At this time, Wu Shi is still pretending to be aloof. If she didn''t take the opportunity to step on Wu Shi, she would be sorry for being a gentle and careless idiot with **** and no brains for so many years.


    Everyone here, look at me, and I look at you. Only the son of Qin Chongyi who was raised under Wu''s name called "mother" and chased him out immediately. The others, regardless of faction, chose to stay here to continue discussing surrender matters.


    It''s not that all the officials and generals of Wu''s lineage chose to change course at this time, they just didn''t want to give up all the right to speak to Qin Chongyi''s outside lineage.


    In order to prevent myself and the rest of Wu''s family from being sold as piglets to Lun Jin, these people who hold a very important voice in Qin''s family all chose to stay here and continue to work with Qin Chongyi''s concubine. Department seesaw.


    Thanks to them, Wu''s mother and son were not completely trampled to death by Qin Chongyi''s outer room. The official representatives who were finally sent out to negotiate with the Xie family on surrender matters did not have any conditions that were unfavorable to Wu''s mother and child.


    Although the Wu family has already become a member of the Xie family, they don''t need them to quarrel fiercely with Qin Chongyi''s family members for themselves, but Wu''s loyalty is silently remembered in his heart.


    That night, before the representatives of the officials of the Qin clan who were sent to the Xie clan to discuss the surrender matters returned to the city, the few elites of the Xie clan quickly controlled all the senior officials of the Qin clan under the cooperation of the Wu clan''s confidant generals.


    As for Qin Chongyi''s concubine and her two sons, these three were also driven to the study in the front courtyard of the Qin Mansion by Ye Anlan and the others.


    Holding his two sons who were crying loudly, Qin Chongyi''s outer room stared at Ye Anlan with **** horror.


    Ye Anlan raised the corners of her lips, "Okay, now let''s talk about the surrender of the Qin family to the Xie family."

 Chapter 373： Subject-object dislocation +3

    Ye Anlan''s smile was horrifying and evil reflected by the light of the dancing torch. Qin Chongyi''s concubine, son, and subordinates all realized from Ye Anlan''s smile what it means to be "a man is a knife, I am a fish".


    They knew that Mrs. Xie would definitely not agree to the conditions they raised before.


    They were not caught before. Although the city was besieged, they could at least deceive themselves and pretend that they were free men. But now that they have knives on their necks, what are they pretending to be?


    A group of people wanted to cry, but they didn''t dare to imagine any terms with Ye Anlan and the others, especially Qin Chongyi''s outer room. Among this group of people, she was the most eloquent, and she also had the strongest sense of loss.


    She racked her brains to think about how she could break the situation, but before she could figure out what to do, she saw Wu''s mother and son being respectfully invited in.


    Qin Chongyi''s eyes widened in the outer room, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning and thunder.


    Those who reacted quickly in the crowd also wanted to understand a lot of things at the moment they saw this scene.


    They stared at Wu''s mother and son in shock, but they didn''t know that the aunt under Wu''s name only learned of a series of operations by his aunt not long ago.


    "You bastard! So you betrayed us!" Qin Chongyi''s eyes were tearing apart in the outer room. She let go of the hands of the two children, got up and rushed towards Mrs. Wu.


    However, before she could pounce in front of Mrs. Wu, Ye Anlan reached out and grabbed her collar.


    She pushed lightly, and Qin Chongyi''s outer room was pushed back to her original standing position.


    Wu Shi cast a grateful glance at Ye Anlan, and Ye Anlan returned her a smiling face representing encouragement.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu already knew Ye Anlan''s true identity. With such a woman who could be called the rising light of women standing behind her, Mrs. Wu felt that she had a little more courage for no reason.


    She took a deep breath, looked around at all the officials and generals of the Qin family present, and said little by little the manuscript she had written long ago.


    "I, Wu Yunxian, have been working hard for my husband since I married into the Qin family. On the surface, I took care of the back house and raised his son, but secretly I advised him and took care of his property."


    "I have worked hard for him for more than 20 years, but what I got back was his hatred and complaints."


    "For the sake of a concubine who is not yet ten years old, who has not been fully trained by the aristocratic family, and who can''t see anything good at all, he expelled a qualified heir of the Qin family who has married a wife and has children."


    "The relationship between father and son is completely ignored, and the Qin family''s foundation can also be treated as a child''s play. The reason is that this child was raised by me, just like me."


    Speaking of this, Wu''s eyes locked on Qin Chongyi''s outer room, "You said I betrayed you, yes, I did. I can''t just watch you ruin Qin''s family, and I can''t let you take my father and All the people present have spent countless efforts to flatter the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty and fulfill the selfish desires of you couple."


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room looked red, "We ruined the Qin family? Obviously you ruined the Qin family! It was you who lured the wolf into the house, and you sold the Qin family to the Xie family! What happened if we took refuge in the Great Zhou court? In the court of Zhou, the Qin family is still the Qin family, but after you take refuge in the Xie family, will the Qin family still be the Qin family? If you say we have selfish intentions, don¡¯t you have selfish intentions? Fortunately, these people still take care of the overall situation. In consideration of the overall situation, you will hand over the Qin family to the Xie family?"


    Wu wanted to say something, but Ye Anlan corrected Qin Chongyi''s concubine''s remarks before her.


    "Wait a minute. Who told you that Mrs. Wu sold the Qin family to the Xie family?"


    Qin Chongyi was taken aback in the outer room. Didn''t the Wu family sell the Qin family to the Xie family, and the Xie family would treat the Wu family so courteously?


    Ye Anlan glanced at her, "Besides, who gave you the confidence to make you feel that even if you have joined the Great Zhou court, the Qin family will still be the Qin family?"


    She sat down on the high-backed chair that Yang Xiaotao had brought, "There are still four rebel forces left in this world, you should know that, right? Except for your Qin family, none of the other three families have any intention of accepting recruitment, so you should also Do you know? Since you all know, then you never thought that Xie and Pei will join forces to deal with you when you accept the recruitment?"


    She actually imagined that the Qin family could stand upright under the joint targeting of the Xie family and the Pei family, she was really dreaming.


    Ye Anlan looked around at everyone present, "Besides, if the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty didn''t plan to do something, why would they try so hard to recruit you? Could it be that they are philanthropists who do good deeds without leaving a name? All they do is to let them These people get promoted and get rich, so let the three of you, mother and son, use your strength to get in the house?"


    Relying on Wu''s spoiler in advance, Ye Anlan swiped casually, and the people who were drawn out were all the officials of the Qin clan who had taken advantage of the Great Zhou court.


    Her action really calmed many officials and generals of the Qin family, and made them believe what Ye Anlan was bragging about next.


    "Let me tell you the truth, our Mrs. Xie had anticipated that there would be someone who would not be able to use his brain at the moment when we received the recruitment document, and we softened our bones for a little profit. No, my general immediately sent I waited for the Qin family to prepare for the war."


    As soon as she said this, everyone automatically linked her so-called "preparation" with the fact that they attacked the city at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing everyone''s sudden expressions of "I''ve realized it", Ye Anlan secretly smiled.


    She looked sideways at Mrs. Wu, "As for Mrs. Wu, I treat her courteously because she is capable and aware of current affairs. She is a rare person who is both talented and clear-headed."


    Mrs. Wu''s cheeks were slightly flushed by Ye Anlan''s praise, and she took a step forward, "I have already agreed with you to surrender to Mrs. Xie. Although the situation has changed slightly, many of our demands may come to nothing. On the way here just now, Miss Ye has promised me that the Xie family will use Qin''s civil servants and generals according to their talents. In addition, if someone is not selected by the Xie family, or if she does not want to serve as the Xie family, the Xie family will also I will let you go on your own after the war is over."


    Qin''s officials and generals looked at each other for a moment, and those who trusted Wu''s ability and vision softened their attitudes.


    Someone asked Mrs. Wu, "Then you, the lord, the young lord, and the mother and child three."


    Wu''s expression remained unchanged, "I have decided to serve as a counselor to thank General, Shan''er has a special status, Xie only agreed that I will make Shan''er live a safe and prosperous life."


    The Shan''er she was talking about was the former young master of the Qin family. As for Qin Chongyi, his concubine, and the other two sons, Wu said that she didn''t ask, and didn''t care.

 Chapter 374： do you regret it?

    On the contrary, Ye Anlan had long thought about how to deal with Qin Chongyi, his concubine, and the other two sons.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wu couldn''t answer, Ye Anlan immediately added on her behalf: "General Qin, his concubine, and the other two sons, we, General Xie, have no plans to kill them."


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Ye Anlan said in her heart, as for being so surprised, it doesn''t mean that if they don''t kill them, they will have another chance to come back.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she said the second half of the content maliciously, "But, they don''t have a mother like Mrs. Wu, and it''s impossible for Mrs. Xie to let them be safe and prosperous like Mr. Qin. Free man."


    The faces of those who were sincerely loyal to Qin Chongyi suddenly changed drastically. In their minds, there was already a tragic picture of Qin Chongyi who was paralyzed on the bed and was ruthlessly thrown into the prison, with his outer room and young son crying loudly beside him.


    However, before they could intercede for the four of Qin Chongyi, they heard Ye Anlan change the tone again, which brought them a big reversal, "Of course, we thank General Xie for his generosity and kindness, and we will not send the sick, women and children away. put in prison."


    Everyone: Good guy, this twists and turns, the co-author thinks it¡¯s fun to make others feel nervous and mood ups and downs?


    "Then, how do you plan to arrange us?"


    Hearing Qin Chongyi''s concubine ask this question, Ye Anlan turned her head and answered her earnestly, wagging her fingers, "First, you can take your private property with you, but we, Mrs. Xie, will decide where you will live in the future. Second, I can satisfy you, let Qin Chongyi and Mrs. Wu reconcile, and let you be his wife."


    Everyone: .


    Everyone said, who cares about being Qin Chongyi''s wife at this time!


    He had a stroke and had no other function except to be served.


    If he is still the lord of the Qin family, at least the title of his wife can still represent orthodoxy, which will be of great benefit to them competing for the inheritance of the Qin family, but now that the Qin family is gone, what is the use of this title for them?


    They complained so much in their hearts, but they couldn''t express their true thoughts with their mouths.


    Qin Chongyi''s concubine wants to talk about it, but the problem is that she has always set up a persona who has a deep affection for Qin Chongyi. If the persona collapses at this time, she will not be able to get Qin Chongyi''s large amount of personal wealth.


    Yes, seeing that her own side is in the doldrums, and no matter how hard she bounces, she can''t change the ending, so Qin Chongyi''s outer room has brought into play her pragmatic attributes.


    Knowing that she and her sons will not be uprooted, and will not be put in jail to wait to mold, her first thought is, how are we going to live in the future?


    In recent years, she has been Qin Chongyi''s concubine. Although Qin Chongyi has given her a lot of good things, the problem is that she doesn''t want to live a hard life of saving money.


    She still wants to continue to have rich clothes and fine food, and call for slaves, all of which need money.


    Qin Chongyi''s concubine knew very well that Ye Anlan would say the word "heli" in front of them, which meant that the Wu family had already communicated with Ye Anlan in private, otherwise Ye Anlan would definitely not be with everyone. When she was still unfamiliar, Mao rashly stepped over Wu''s to make decisions for her.


    Wu Shi doesn''t care about Qin Chongyi''s private wealth, so she won''t grab Qin Chongyi, the so-called husband that she hates, for money.


    But she is different, she doesn''t have Wu''s large dowry, she can''t rely on herself to achieve rich food and clothing, and call for slaves.


    After weighing it quickly in her mind, Qin Chongyi''s concubine finally decided to take over the big trouble of Qin Chongyi, but before taking over, she felt that she had to confirm how much she could benefit from this matter.


    She asked the chief steward of Qin Chongyi''s mansion, "How much wealth does the master have?"


    The butler is a middle-aged man with a big mole on his left eyebrow. Hearing Qin Chongyi''s question from the outer room, he looked at Mrs. Wu''s expression and replied, "It''s quite, quite a lot, not counting the wife''s dowry. Adding everything together, there should be more than thirty to thirty thousand taels."


    Qin Chongyi frowned slightly in the outer room, "What about land property, shops, mansions and so on?"


    The housekeeper waved his hands vigorously twice, "The master bought the house you lived in, and it''s not his own name."


    The other properties, shops, and mansions of the Qin Mansion were all picked up by Mrs. Wu with his own dowry money when the price plummeted.


    Speaking of which, Wu''s dowry is really amazing now.


    Thirty percent of the Qin family''s military needs are subsidized by the Wu family year after year with his own dowry. Compared to Qin Chongyi, the Wu family is the real invisible rich man.


    Qin Chongyi''s concubine looked resigned, she thought she could get at least one hundred thousand taels, after all, Qin Chongyi was one of the only four remaining anti-kings!


    There are only more than 30,000 taels! This man is really useless!


    She didn''t think about it, Qin Chongyi is the lord of the Qin family. Compared with saving a small treasury for himself, he is actually more keen to put all the money in the public treasury and use them to lay the foundation for himself to compete in the world.


    Ye Anlan saw that she thought she was too little, so she kindly asked her, "Are you regretting it? Don''t you plan to have Qin Chongyi?"


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room was choked by her and almost had a heart attack.


    Yes, she thinks it is too little, but compared to nothing, more than 30,000 taels is not so unacceptable.


    Especially Qin Chongyi is now a living dead, he has lost the ability to manage money and spend money continuously.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chongyi''s concubine immediately felt relieved, she shook her head decisively at Ye Anlan, "I don''t, I will always be with your husband and take care of him."


    Ye Anlan was noncommittal, anyway, even if she didn''t say anything, everyone could tell from this woman''s series of behaviors whether what she really wanted was her husband or his money.


    She nodded slightly towards Qin Chongyi''s outer room, "Since you have made a decision, I will let someone send you away now."


    Qin Chongyi''s outer room looked surprised, "Now? But I haven''t packed my things yet."


    "It''s just to have someone accompany you to your own yard to clean up." Ye Anlan turned to look at Wu''s mother and son, "Don''t stay here, you two. Go and clean up your own things first."


    "Hey¡ª" Qin Chongyi''s outer room became anxious when she heard this. She was afraid that Mrs. Wu would take away Qin Chongyi''s private property and take revenge for what she had done to Mrs. Wu.


    Wu Shi glanced at her contemptuously, but she was answering Ye Anlan''s words, "I don''t need it. The things she wanted were originally placed alone, and the housekeeper took her to get them."


    Qin Chongyi basically invested all his own money in the Qin family, and only his study in the front yard of the Qin family hides a small part of his private house.


    The rest of the things, including this house, were all paid for by Mr. Wu himself.

 Chapter 375： kill two birds with one stone

    Qin Chongyi''s outer room heard the words, and was not in a hurry to go back to the courtyard where she lived before. She dragged her two children and went to Qin Chongyi''s study to tidy up his private rooms under the watchful eyes of some Xie''s elite soldiers.


    There are not many small and valuable ornaments and accessories, stacks of banknotes, and boxes of gold, but the total value is indeed more than 30,000 taels.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was in charge of monitoring Qin Chongyi''s outer room, saw those things, and couldn''t help confirming with Ye Anlan in a low voice, "Girl, do you really want to take them all away?"


    Ye Anlan also lowered her voice and said to her: "Don''t worry, these things will be cheaper for us in the end."


    According to Xie Yuan''s wishes, Qin Chongyi, his concubine, and the other two sons will all be sent to the northern border by the Xie family for resettlement.


    From here to the northern border, don''t these people need food, drink, lodging, and escorts for the Xie family army soldiers along the way?


    Not to mention that Qin Chongyi is still a "stroke" patient, Ye Anlan believes that if he knows someone who can make him have a certain ability to move, then he will definitely be very willing to spend a lot of money to impress the "miracle doctor".


    At that time, the "miracle doctor" will prescribe some sky-high medicines for Qin Chongyi. Isn''t it justifiable that most of Qin Chongyi''s private money will fall into their own pockets?


    And when they arrived in the northern border, Bai Qingzhi, entrusted by Xie Yuan, would pack them up and throw them into a place in the northern border specially used to house exiles. At that time, wouldn''t they need to spend money to maintain their daily lives?


    Ye Anlan helped them figure out this sum of expenses.


    As for why they were sent to the northern border, firstly, the environment in the northern border is the worst, and it is the most suitable place for exile; second, the northern border is self-contained. It is also difficult to reach into the north.


    In addition, the places in the northern border specially used to resettle exiles have always been heavily guarded, and no one can intervene except the Dingbei Army.


    In this way, Xie Yuan does not have to worry that the person in charge of guarding the family will be bribed by the former Qin family.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also gave Qin Chongyi''s two sons an invisible shackle.


    The treatment he gave to this family, in addition to sending them to the northern border to open up wasteland and farm land, there is also a rule that within seven generations they are not allowed to leave the exile, take the imperial examination, or join the army.


    With this provision, even if Qin Chongyi''s other two sons had a bunch of offspring, their offspring were destined to fail to become successful.


    Of course, if they don''t want to make trouble, but live peacefully in the north, then it''s not that they can''t live in peace and joy.


    The northern border that Xie Yuan wants to send them to is specially used to resettle exiles. It is strictly supervised by the Dingbei Army, and security is guaranteed. As long as they are diligent and honest, they will definitely be able to start a new life in the northern border. Life.


    Of course, their new life is definitely not as good as their old life©·(`)©³But it¡¯s also better than being directly clicked by Xie Yuan, isn¡¯t it?


    In this way, Xie Yuan not only relieved his worries, but also gained a good reputation of tolerance and benevolence, which is very beneficial for him to attract other surrenders in the future, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The four of Qin Chongyi got benefits and were lucky enough to save their lives.


    This treatment can be said to be the best result that the former officials of the Qin family can imagine, and the Qin family can get.


    Because of this, they have less fear of Mrs. Xie, and more expectations and longings.


    Especially those who were originally inclined to the Wu family. Under the leadership of the general who had quietly helped the Xie army open the city gate before, they were the first to choose to follow the Wu family and surrender to the Xie family.


    Following them, many neutrals also chose to surrender to Xie.


    Those people who originally supported Qin Chongyi''s outer son saw that the general situation was over, and more than half of them followed suit. Only a very small number of people remained standing still for various reasons.


    The unmoved people, some were overly cautious, worried that Mrs. Xie would settle accounts after the fall, and some were pointed out by Ye Anlan before, and took refuge in the Great Zhou court for personal gain.


    Besides them, there was another person who was close to Ye Anlan.


    This person is neither worried about Xie''s Autumn Settlement, nor has he turned to the Great Zhou court for a little profit, but he has directly transformed from Black Ye Anlan to Black Xie Yuan. Xie''s life is black _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    Who is this person? It was Li Qingwen, the great talent who made Qi Hongling almost unable to survive before.


    Because Ye Anlan used his ex-wife Qi Hongling as the teacher of his girls'' school, Li Qingwen took Ye Anlan''s anger on him.


    He wrote an article to satirize Ye Anlan, and Ye Anlan retaliated back.


    She wrote a letter to Xie Yuan, which blocked Li Qingwen''s way to serve as Xie Yuan, and also disrupted Li''s wishful thinking.


    Li Qingwen was rejected by Xie Yuan, and angrily defected to the Wang family. From then on, he began to criticize Xie Yuan''s family in various ways.


    However, Xie Yuan actually wiped out the Wang family before he could get enough of it.


    Li Qingwen had no choice but to change himself to a new employer.


    That''s right, his new employer is Qin Chongyi.


    It''s a pity that Qin Chongyi is a fan of death who is good at digging his own grave. Not long after Li Qingwen joined the Qin family, Qin Chongyi made himself a living dead that no one paid attention to.


    The worst thing is, because he hates his talented ex-wife Qi Hongling and Ye Anlan, a strong woman who supports Qi Hongling, as soon as Li Qingwen joined the Qin family, he immediately hated it with a clear-cut stand. Mrs. Qin Wu.


    Maybe it''s because human beings can always keenly find the kind that can resonate most with them in the sea of ??people. Qin Chongyi immediately regarded Li Qingwen as his like-minded confidant the moment Li Qingwen joined the Qin Clan man of.


    He reused Li Qingwen and let him participate in his secret plan to crush the original partner and support the outer room.


    Li Qingwen did enjoy himself for a period of time because of this, but his "period" was really pitifully short_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    At this moment, he was hiding in a corner, praying that Ye Anlan would never notice him, and at the same time secretly cursing Xie''s people in his heart was really hateful.


    What Li Qingwen didn''t know was that Ye Anlan had already known that Li Qingwen was here. After all, he was one of Qin Chongyi''s confidantes, and the Wu family had also focused on him.


    However, Ye Anlan really doesn''t have any interest in insulting this kind of guy who does not accomplish much.


    She pretended not to notice Li Qingwen, and waved Zheng Fengshou to find a room to lock up the small group of people who did not want to be loyal to the Xie family.


    The follow-up screening work is Li Jing''s business. These people, as well as those who have already expressed their willingness to contribute, Li Jing will decide whether to absorb them into the Xie family or let them go back to their respective homes based on the results of their investigation. , Find each mother.

 Chapter 376： Answer secret letter +4

    As for Ye Anlan, her task is to continue to attack the city and occupy all the remaining territories of the Qin family before Pei Yuanjiang in the northwest decides to send troops.


    Xie''s troops are limited, Ye Anlan can''t just pull a team away, she can only quickly recruit the original Qin''s troops with the help of Wu''s.


    Because of Ye Anlan''s consent, the Wu family soon made public appearances as a counselor. She no longer hid behind her husband, but directly followed Ye Anlan as Mrs. Wu to help her.


    As for the son of Qin Chongyi under Wu''s name, he and his family have been transferred to Zhengzhou, Xie Yuan''s current headquarters, and they will spend their future life of leisure and prosperity under Xie Yuan''s eyes.


    Although he can no longer hold power and compete in the world, at least he doesn''t have to worry about the livelihood of himself and his family.


    Besides, Xie Yuan also promised him that he is the only one that the Xie family will never use. When his children and grandchildren grow up, the Xie family will not restrict them and forbid them to become officials.


    This is Xie Yuan''s glimmer of hope for the former young master of the Qin family, because of the face of the Wu family who voluntarily surrendered and made great contributions.


    ***


    The day after taking Jinyang, Ye Anlan set off with a large number of troops.


    Aside from Yang Xiaotao and Ye Anlan''s confidantes, she was also joined by the former Qin family army and the current Xie family army headed by Mrs. Wu.


    The meaning of existence of the Wu family and others is to allow the Xie family to win the most of the Qin family''s territories with the least cost and the shortest time.


    With them yelling to persuade them to surrender or contacting their relatives and friends to help them open the city gate privately, the new Xie family army led by Ye Anlan was in a state of invincibility.


    The most important thing is that while their team won the city, miraculously, there were no casualties.


    When the last county town that originally belonged to the Qin family was included in the territory of the Xie family, Ye Anlan finally received a secret letter from the intelligence system of the Xie family to answer questions.


    Why is it called a Q&A secret letter? Because this letter answered Ye Anlan''s question very well.


    During the process of taking over the original territory of the Qin Clan, Ye Anlan was always wary of the Pei Clan on the other side of the Qin Clan.


    But she was vigilant, vigilant, the string in her vigilant head was about to snap, but the Pei family still didn''t show any signs of sending troops to seize Qin''s territory, so Ye Anlan finished the fight full of suspicion. battle.


    If Xie''s intelligence agency hadn''t sent this secret letter in time, Ye Anlan would have sneaked into the Northwest to find out information as soon as the defense work was arranged.


    "The Pei family refused to accept the offer, so the Great Zhou court married a foreign race in the northwest? What a mess!" Ye Anlan complained while reading the letter, "The Great Zhou court has only a small piece of land left in Gyeonggi, and those foreign races Still marrying them into troubled waters, are these guys out of their minds?"


    Li Jing heard that he had received the secret letter, and rushed over immediately after dealing with Jinyang''s affairs, so he was also here with Ye Anlan at this time.


    "It should be that they originally intended to violate the border, and marrying the Great Zhou court is just a smooth sailing."


    Hearing what Li Jing said, Ye Anlan couldn''t help but frowned slightly, "No wonder Mrs. Pei couldn''t spare a hand to grab the territory from us."


    Pei Yuanjiang, the lord of the Pei family, is a person with a big picture. Like his father, if there are foreign enemies, he will never give priority to dealing with other rebels adjacent to him.


    Although he has not taken over for a long time, he has given up attacking his neighbors twice in succession in order to face the foreigners who are about to move in the northwest.


    Even if this kind of person is an enemy, Ye Anlan can''t be disgusted with him.


    She pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and said to Li Jing, "Ah Jing, I want to go to Beijing."


    Li Jing understood Ye Anlan''s thoughts and purpose almost immediately, he sighed, "It''s probably too late."


    Ye Anlan counted the time, "How about I catch up and **** the princess who was married?"


    Li Jing: ¡­


    He was silent for a moment, "Then let''s go to Beijing." Just in case it''s too late.


    Ye Anlan smiled, "Then I''ll get ready!"


    They left as soon as they said they would, but suffered from a large number of officials sent by Xie Yuan to assist them.


    The workload of these people was already huge, but now that the two leaders are the hands-off shopkeepers, their workload has suddenly increased a bit.


    If Li Jing had not informed Xie Yuan and asked him to send Pei Huaiyu to sit in charge, these officials of the Xie family could have directly detained Li Jing.


    What? You mean Ye Anlan? The kind of guy who didn''t want to get involved in anything other than fighting, did they detain her to see her slacking off while they were crazy?


    "By the way, do you know who the unlucky princess who got married?" On the way to the capital, Ye Anlan asked Li Jing in a loud voice while riding a horse.


    Looking at her expression, Li Jing guessed that this person must be someone they knew.


    He thought for a while, "Could it be Ji Yu''s younger sister?"


    Ye Anlan continued to sigh while nodding, "You are so smart, you can guess right."


    Li Jing couldn''t laugh or cry. They knew very few female relatives in the capital. Among them, there were only a handful of women who could be selected by the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty and sent to marry as princesses.


    As for Ji Yu''s younger sister, Ji Tian, ??she comes from a noble background, is of the right age, and her father and brother have no real power, so she is the best soft persimmon.


    Ye Anlan sighed, "I quite like that girl, she has a very good temper, and she doesn''t have the tiresome arrogance of royal nobles at all."


    Li Jing didn''t know how to answer. First, he had never dealt with that girl, and second, he was afraid that if he agreed, Ye Anlan would take a risk to save her.


    He could only change the subject without a trace, "The candidate has been selected, what is the departure date?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, but it shouldn''t take too long." Ye Anlan handed the newly received secret letter to Li Jing, "It says that the imperial court did not follow the rules step by step, but gathered together the dowry and dowry , Escort candidates, we will immediately send the girl to the northwest to get married."


    Li Jing frowned, "What''s the reaction from the Pei family? With the Pei family army guarding the pass, how will the sending team go out and hand over to the foreign race in the northwest?"


    "Let''s type it out." Ye Anlan recalled the Northwest map that he had carefully studied several times, "Or they will cross through the desert or Gobi, provided that they are not afraid of accidents and the entire army will be wiped out."


    After being told by Ye Anlan, Li Jing immediately realized that this so-called marriage was probably just a cover to paralyze Pei.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "There is a problem with the sending team!"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback, "You mean officers and soldiers?"

 Chapter 377： Its just a waste of chess +5

    Li Jing nodded, "If the manpower is completely arranged according to the highest configuration of the princess and her relatives, and the elite soldiers who are put on the bright side to be responsible for the escort, and the elite soldiers who are disguised as coachmen, entourages and dowry personnel, these people are added together. It''s enough to make Pei suffer a lot."


    Once the strength of the Pei family is damaged by this, those alien races in the northwest will definitely seize the opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    Ye Anlan frowned, "Is the royal family of the Great Zhou determined to lure wolves into the house?"


    Li Jing sighed, "They have already abandoned the common people in this world." Otherwise, there would not be so many troubles, and there would not be so many people who would choose to rise up against the imperial court.


    Ye Anlan followed him and sighed, "I hope Pei Yuanjiang can be more alert." Otherwise, the people in the northwest will be in great trouble.


    ***


    The two of them took hundreds of Ye Anlan''s confidant guards and rushed all the way to the capital, but unfortunately, they still failed to catch up with the marriage team to leave the capital.


    There were many officers and soldiers responsible for escorting Ji Tian, ??and the accompanying coachmen, entourages, and dowry personnel were indeed as Li Jing had expected, all of which were prepared according to the highest standards for a princess marriage.


    It is completely different from the personnel. The dowry that was supposed to be very rich for the princess, but there is not much valuable stuff in it.


    The royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was obviously reluctant to give a large amount of property to the Pei family or those foreigners in the northwest. Among the dowry they prepared for Ji Tian, ??the only one that could match her status as a "princess" was actually the one used to hold her dowry Big box_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Forty percent of the box was used by the officers and soldiers sent by the Da Zhou royal family to hide weapons, and the remaining 60% belonged to Ji Tian.


    Half of these things are bedding and pillows, clothes, shoes and socks, jewelry, silk and satin cloth, pressed boxes of gold and silver, daily necessities, small pieces of furniture, playthings, calligraphy and painting books, pills and medicinal materials that Ji Tian''s family prepared for her.


    Most of these things are the dowry they have prepared for Ji Tian long ago. Although she has been named a princess and will be forced to marry far away in the northwest, her family still treats these things as not in line with her current "princess" status. Everything was taken away by her.


    It''s also fortunate that her family did this, otherwise Ji Tian might become the only so-called princess in history whose dowry = weapon + rags.


    According to the rules, for a princess like Ji Tian who is about to be married, her dowry should not be prepared for her by her biological parents.


    But the problem is that the current ruler of the Great Zhou court, the aloof empress dowager, she is reluctant to spend a lot of money to accompany Ji Tian, ??a useless chess piece.


    At first, there were hundreds of thousands of taels of snowflake silver sent to the princess, wouldn''t it be nice for her to keep it and spend it slowly?


    Secondly, she is not really marrying off her princess, nor is she really trying to achieve friendship and peace with a foreign race in the Northwest through marriage.


    Her real purpose is to provoke the alien races in the northwest to attack the Pei family army, which is no longer under the control of the Great Zhou court.


    In this case, even if she really gave Ji Tian a generous dowry of gold, silver and jewelry, antiques and ancient books, famous calligraphy and paintings according to the rules of a married princess. Ji Tian must have a life, a life flower!


    Once the war breaks out, what awaits Ji Tian will never end well, and her dowry will undoubtedly be cheaper than the Pei family or the Northwest aliens.


    Instead of this, the queen mother felt that she might as well keep the money for herself and spend it slowly.


    As for Ji Tian''s dowry, remove the weapons used by the soldiers of the Great Zhou who pretended to be coachmen, attendants, and dowry personnel, and then remove the rich dowry that Ji Tian''s parents have prepared for her for more than ten years. In fact, the royal family of Zhou did not play much.


    With a mere 30% of empty boxes, she casually pulled some outdated silks and satins, jewelry of mediocre quality, damp medicinal materials, dusty pianos and chess pieces from the palace''s inner warehouse and her own small private warehouse. Embroidery, calligraphy and painting, playthings, and decorations that do not value value can easily fill it.


    Although these are just scraps that are simply used to make up numbers, Ji Tian will definitely not need them, but anyway, these things are stuffed in the box, and through the thick wooden boards, others can''t see exactly what is stuffed inside the box something.


    The face is rounded, and the empress dowager doesn''t bother to care about what''s going on inside.


    As for whether Ji Tian''s family will feel resentment towards her because of this, oh, it''s born, anyway, ever since she chose Ji Tian as her marriage partner, Ji Tian''s family has been dissatisfied with her.


    They have enjoyed the benefits of being members of the royal family for so many years, but when things come to an end, they are reluctant to send out even a mere girl to the Zhou court in exchange for a chance of survival.


    Since this is the case, why should she continue to be polite and favor to them?


    Not only did she want to send Ji Tian out, but she also asked Ji Yu, Ji Tian''s brother, to marry Ji Tian in person.


    After solving these two, in their county palace, there is only one sick child left in the third generation.


    Isn¡¯t it easy to kill a sick child?


    Just because Prince Pingkang''s mansion did not accept the order immediately, but first brought his family into the palace to plead for Ji Tian, ??and after the pleading failed, he begged others to help him. .


    Not only did she send Ji Tian and Ji Yu to their deaths, but she also took aim at the notoriously ill younger brother Ji Yue of the two siblings.


    Under the low eaves, the Pingkang County King and his wife, who could only knock down their teeth and swallow their blood, first sent off their eldest son and eldest daughter with full of resentment and resentment, and then immediately welcomed the grandson from the palace. Clearly aimed at.


    Some of the other clan members who were also members of the royal family did not dare to intercede for them at all, and could only silently choose to protect themselves when everyone was in danger, while some were very happy that the Pingkang family was rejected by the Queen Mother.


    Prince Pingkang¡¯s mansion is rich, and these people either took advantage of this opportunity to defraud money from Prince Pingkang¡¯s mansion, or they wanted to take over from Prince Pingkang¡¯s mansion after the Palace of Pingkang¡¯s complete disaster. industry.


    Because of this, the Prince of Pingkang and his wife were struggling in the capital, and their youngest son, Ji Yue, was also frightened by what happened to his parents, brothers and sisters. a worsening trend.


    When Ye Anlan and the others entered Beijing in disguise, it happened that Ji Yue had a high fever because of fright.


    Pingkang County King and his wife have always protected him very well, and he has been obediently staying in the palace. However, the queen mother who is determined to make Pingkang County King and his wife have no future is really very clever.


    She asked someone to set up a trap, and charged the son of a servant of the palace who was in charge of taking care of flowers and trees with murder.

 Chapter 378： Take the initiative to come to the door +6

    In order to rescue his only son, the servant suddenly jumped out when Ji Yue was visiting the garden.


    He originally wanted to throw Ji Yue directly into the pond, but just as he lifted Ji Yue up and threw her out, the guard in charge of protecting Ji Yue caught little Ji Yue just in time.


    Ji Yue was unscathed, but she was frightened and developed a high fever.


    The Prince of Pingkang and his wife had already been exhausted by others'' continuous insults, and now they had to worry about their youngest son''s life. The two felt like being fried, and their hatred for the Queen Mother grew stronger in their hearts.


    They immediately ordered their servants to fetch a doctor for Ji Yue, but the doctor their family used to leave the capital at some point.


    Other unknown doctors and imperial physicians in the palace are afraid to invite them, because they can''t trust each other, and they don''t have time to investigate and identify whether the other party is an unscrupulous doctor sent by the queen mother to kill their youngest son.


    The two of them were in a hurry, when Ye Anlan, who claimed to have an old relationship with Ji Yu, came to the door.


    Under Li Jing''s reminder, she brought out the Lan surname that she had made up before.


    And Li Jing reused his previous pseudonym "Wang Ning", and the two sent a post to the Pingkang County Prince''s Mansion at a critical moment when the Pingkang County King and his wife were in a hurry.


    The concierge, who had been instructed by Ji Yu long ago, saw the rare surname on the post that he remembered by heart, and immediately called others to accompany Ye Anlan, Li Jing and the others, while he ran to the inner courtyard.


    Running to the gate of the inner courtyard, the porter said so and so, and the lady guarding the second gate immediately rushed towards Ji Yue''s courtyard.


    Pingkang County King and his wife were both in Ji Yue''s yard at this time. When she left, the two of them seemed to have grasped the last straw.


    The couple first said in unison, "Please come in quickly", and then one stayed behind to guard the child, and the other went to the second gate as quickly as possible to welcome the genius doctor Lan and her companion Wang Ning without being rude.


    The two groups of people successfully met outside the second gate. Seeing the young woman at the front of the crowd, King Pingkang immediately realized that this should be the blue girl his son had mentioned to him before.


    He quickly took a few steps to meet him, "Ji Di, the two must be Doctor Lan and Young Master Wang, right?"


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing bowed their hands and returned the salute, "I have met the county king."


    Pingkang County King raised his hand to help, "You two don''t need to be too polite."


    He was a little bit embarrassed, but for the sake of his son, he had to ask someone to do something when the other party just came to the door, "To be honest, my youngest son is suffering from a high fever."


    Ye Anlan knew that Prince Pingkang must be very anxious at this time, and saving people is like putting out a fire. She didn''t have to wait for the other party to ask her for help, but went straight to the point and said the second half of the sentence that the other party found it difficult to say, "Then Let''s go see Mr. Ling directly."


    Ye Anlan and the others had already heard about Ji Yue''s high fever as soon as they entered the capital, but the palace had not sent anyone to invite the doctor for a long time.


    From the patchwork, incomplete and untrue rumors, Li Jing immediately guessed that the Pingkang County King and his wife were those doctors in the capital who could not be trusted.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, they wouldn¡¯t have rushed to the Wangfu Jianghu for emergency.


    Pingkang County King glanced at the three or two kittens following Ye Anlan, "Then your companions, I''ll have them take them to the guest courtyard to rest."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing and Zheng Fengshou, "You guys go and rest first, it''s enough for me to have the two of them to accompany me."


    It is really inconvenient for Li Jing, Changan, and Zheng Fengshou to enter the inner house of the palace. Li Jing took a deep look at Ye Anlan, "Then we''ll wait for you in the guest courtyard."


    Ye Anlan shook his sleeves, which were filled with various murder weapons, "Okay."


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing, he turned around with Chang''an and Zheng Fengshou, and the second butler of the Wangfu who came after hearing the news personally took him to the Wangfu Guest House to rest.


    Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, and Wen Liuniang followed Prince Pingkang to Ji Yue''s courtyard.


    Ji Yue is young, and the small courtyard he lives in is next to the courtyard of Princess Pingkang County.


    After Prince Pingkang led Ye Anlan to the yard, Ye Anlan had someone fetch water for her first, washed her hands and face, and changed her clothes in the wing room, and then brought Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang who had also washed up briefly. They entered the main room together to check Ji Yue''s pulse.


    Ji Yue was actually frightened. He burned like this. On the one hand, he was really frightened at the time, and on the other hand, all the fears and fears in his heart during this time were aroused by this fright.


    Ye Anlan took his pulse, prescribed a prescription, and then took out a silver needle to give him an acupuncture.


    When she finished a set of acupuncture, the maid of Princess Pingkang came in with the prepared medicine.


    The concoction was still boiling hot, and Princess Pingkang took a porcelain spoon and kept stirring it, helping the concoction dissipate heat by herself.


    Ye Anlan saw that she was almost busy, so she walked over and scooped out a little medicinal juice with a clean porcelain spoon placed aside.


    She smelled it first, then put the porcelain spoon to her lips and took a sip until she was sure that there was nothing wrong with the concoction, then she signaled Princess Pingkang to pass the medicine bowl to herself.


    The Princess of Pingkang County knew that Ye Anlan was testing the medicine and whether she had been tampered with. She handed the medicine bowl to Ye Anlan with red eyes, "I''m sorry for you."


    Ye Anlan nodded slightly, turned around and walked to the bedside to feed Ji Yue the medicine.


    The child''s fever has subsided a bit now, he didn''t cry when called by Ye Anlan, instead he obediently let the maid help him up, and then he just half-opened his eyes in a daze, trying to swallow the concoction one mouthful at a time.


    The medicine juice was very difficult to drink, and the child frowned slightly from the bitterness, but he still drank the small bowl of medicine very strongly.


    "So good." Ye Anlan handed the medicine bowl and porcelain spoon to the maid, then reached out and patted the child''s head.


    The child smiled at her obediently, and then was served by the maid to rinse his mouth.


    The water he used to rinse his mouth was given to him after Ye Anlan inspected it. In addition, Ye Anlan also inspected the child''s pillows, bedding, clothes, as well as the incense and hollow ornaments in the house.


    Fortunately, the princess of Pingkang County is very strict in running the family, and the little Empress Dowager Zhou has not yet reached into the children''s room.


    After some inspections, Ye Anlan was somewhat relieved, but she did not leave the child''s yard immediately.


    The child''s fever has indeed subsided a little now, but his condition will definitely recur at night. Ye Anlan stayed here in order to be able to help her lower her temperature again at any time.


    She left Wen Liuniang in the children''s room, and asked Wen Liuniang to help her keep watch over the sleeping little Ji Yue, while she took Yang Xiaotao to the small kitchen in the courtyard of the Princess of Pingkang County.


    She is going to cook for that little guy, good boy, the rewards should keep up in time.

 Chapter 379： Prepare for a rainy day

    Chapter 379 Prepare for a rainy day


    When Ji Yue woke up again, the sky was already dyed red by the sunset.


    After a good night''s sleep, the little guy regained some energy. He smelled the vegetable lump soup cooked by Ye Anlan himself. The little guy had a rare appetite and offered to eat.


    Ye Anlan brought the easy-to-digest pimple soup that she made from the old hen soup that skimmed off the oil slicks, added shredded vegetables and diced lean meat to Ji Yue''s bed, and after a short sleep, she came back to watch her son''s peace. Concubine Kangjun immediately took the bowl and porcelain spoon, and began to feed Ji Yue bit by bit.


    Ji Yue is a sensible child. When he saw his mother''s eyes were red, he immediately held the hand of Princess Pingkang who was holding the bowl with his small hand, "Mother, Yue''er has recovered. It''s fine. Don''t worry." .¡±


    The princess of Pingkang County was so coaxed by him, the tears that had not shed before suddenly burst out.


    She turned her head away and asked the maid to wipe the tears off her face, and then took the spoon to scoop up the little gnocchi left in the bowl.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xiaotao couldn''t help feeling sorry for the mother and son. She took the initiative to go over to replace Princess Pingkang, and continued to feed Ji Yue spoon by spoon.


    Ji Yue opened her mouth obediently, chewed, and swallowed, while patting her mother''s big hand with her little hand, silently giving her support and comfort.


    Pingkang County King, who prided himself on being a man who never shed tears, saw this scene, and two tears welled up in his tiger''s eyes involuntarily.


    He turned his head and tried to force the tears back into his eyes, but he began to quickly think about how to solve the current predicament, how to keep his mother, first wife and youngest son when the death of the eldest son and eldest daughter was uncertain.


    Thinking of his helplessness in the face of the Queen Mother''s orders, Pingkang County King couldn''t help secretly regretting his family''s obedience and obedience over the years.


    They took the initiative to put themselves in the cage of Pingkang County Prince''s Mansion, turning themselves into tigers without claws and claws, in order to ensure the safety and prosperity of the whole family.


    At first, this method really worked, but as time went by, their Pingkang County Palace became weaker and weaker, while the empress dowager who killed his eldest son and daughter became more and more powerful. Next, isn''t the other party no longer paying attention to them?


    At this time, no matter how good or weak they are, others will not regard their regression as knowledgeable, but will completely treat them as harmless rabbits.


    Pingkang County King regretted that he hadn''t realized this problem earlier. Of course, what he regretted was that he didn''t secretly leave the capital, a place of right and wrong, with his mother and his wife''s natal family.


    If at that time he could resolutely let go of his last thoughts about the Great Zhou royal family and the so-called blood relatives, and secretly leave the capital with his family members with the help of his natal family and wife clan, how could his family members suffer misfortunes one after another? ?


    Remorse has been fermenting in his heart for a long time, but he doesn''t know who else he can turn to for help now.


    He looked up at the sky, and sighed softly involuntarily, but Ye Anlan, who had sharp eyes and ears, could keenly capture his worries.


    Ye Anlan narrowed her eyes slightly, and began to think about whether the plan of relying on strength that Li Jing said before was feasible.


    ***


    After the most difficult night passed, Ji Yue finally had a complete fever.


    In the morning, Ye Anlan prepared a small bowl of shredded chicken and vegetable porridge, a small bowl of steamed eggs with milk, and a small dish of radish and yam cakes for him.


    Three small bowls and dishes were lined up on the table, and Ji Yue took the spoon and chopsticks by herself, and ate very sweetly in small bites.


    Pingkang Junwang and his wife saw that their son had energy and appetite, and they also felt good mood and appetite.


    They ate their first full meal since their daughter was named "Princess".


    As for Ye Anlan, she declined the kindness of the Pingkang County King and his wife to stay. On the day when Ji Yue''s fever completely subsided, she left Ji Yue with follow-up recuperation prescriptions and a few precautions, and then took Li Jing and others together. The people returned to an ordinary second-entry house that they had bought in advance.


    The main purpose of Ye Anlan''s trip to Beijing this time was to save people, but Li Jing wanted to bury all the nails in along the way, so on the surface they were just the leaders of the caravan of hundreds of people, but secretly there were a large number of them with various reasons Subordinates who enter the capital can be dispatched.


    Some of these people came to Beijing alone, and walked the streets and alleys to inquire about news openly and squarely as medical women, wandering doctors, peddlers, Taoist nuns, and blind fortune-tellers.


    Some disguised themselves as scholars, officials, squires, merchants, escorts, craftsmen. It was reasonable to bring servants or family members into the city.


    They set up strongholds all over the capital, spread their hands out, and when the business started, all the people in charge of walking the streets and alleys also started to move.


    Under the premise of being as unobtrusive as possible, they began to use various means to buy low-level officials of the Great Zhou court, recruit beggars and gangsters who wandered around the capital, and approach the generals and powerful officials of the Great Zhou. important information.


    In addition, they also bought a Zhuangzi outside the city and kept some people to facilitate the delivery of news and emergency situations.


    In order to be busy with this matter, Li Jing and Ye Anlan have recently started to work on their own. Many times, even having a meal with each other has become a luxury for them.


    Only when Xie''s spies around the capital and the Northwest region received important information, the two would meet urgently to discuss the next course of action.


    After being so busy for about ten days, the little beggar leader Ye Anlan had subdued before quietly approached her.


    The head of the little beggar is Erniu, a clever little ghost who came from a county in the suburbs of Beijing to beg for a living in the capital. He is fourteen years old and has no relatives in the capital. He forced a group of little beggars around his age to gather around him.


    When Ye Anlan saw him for the first time, in order to protect his little friend, he risked his life to fight to the death with the young and middle-aged male beggar who came to find fault.


    The male beggar has all limbs and is tall and big, but he is lazy and only wants to beg rather than work.


    Before Er Niu came to the capital, he and a few of his accomplices, taking advantage of their height and strength, always robbed old or young beggars of food that they managed to get.


    This was originally a common phenomenon in the circle of beggars in the capital city, but Erniu''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. For a bite to eat, he risked his life to defeat the first young male beggar who attacked him.


    However, if there is one, there are two. The young male beggar was beaten to the ground by Er Niu, but many of his accomplices stood up aggressively.


    Erniu, who had just arrived for the first time, had only three younger and weaker friends than him. In order to protect these three little ones, he could only bite his teeth and fight hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 380 Thunderbolt from the Blue Sky


    The little beggar Er Niu who originally wanted to use his life to delay time for his friends, was lucky enough to meet Ye Anlan and his party who were scouting everywhere in the capital.


    Ye Anlan has always held a tolerant attitude towards the cub, and when she saw him being beaten and kicked by several tall beggars, Ye Anlan helped him beat the cubs away without any hassle. Young and middle-aged men who do not work.


    By the way, she also gave Erniu a pulse and treated the injuries on her body.


    It was the first time that the little beggar Erniu met someone who didn''t dislike his dirty and smelly body at all. He offered to do things for Ye Anlan based on his keen intuition that saved him from danger countless times.


    Ye Anlan was busy dealing with the affairs of the Bai family at the time, so she handed over the little beggar to the care of Ye''s personal guards who apparently had nothing to do with her.


    It was very easy for Ye''s personal guards to deal with idle young and middle-aged beggars on the street. With their help, the little beggar Er Niu quickly gained a firm foothold in the capital.


    This time Ye Anlan and Li Jing entered the capital for the second time, and Li Jing wanted to prepare for Xie''s attack on the capital in advance, so Ye Anlan brought out the little beggar Er Niu to help her and Li Jing.


    This time Erniu came here, Ye Anlan thought he had found out some important information, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t come to make a deal with her, but came to ask her to help save someone.


    The person Er Niu wanted to save was Su Chun, a young son from an official family. After Ye Anlan and the others made a fuss in the capital and slipped away, one of Er Niu''s friends fell seriously ill due to the weather.


    After they sent the child to the hospital, but was thrown out by the doctor in the hospital with a look of disgust, Er Niu, who was full of distress, was pushed by the boy in the hospital, and accidentally bumped into Su Chun, who was dressed in fine clothes, Moreover, his little black paws left two black handprints on Su Chun''s body.


    Er Niu and his friends thought that Er Niu would be beaten to death by the young man with a large group of servants in front of him, but unexpectedly, Su Chun not only did not blame Er Niu, but also enthusiastically helped Er Niu and the others to find him. A doctor was sent to see the seriously ill little beggar.


    Since then, Su Chun began to help and help these little beggars from time to time.


    Er Niu was grateful to him, and in order to repay him in the future, Er Niu mustered up the courage to ask him about his identity.


    Su Chun didn''t hide it from him, and simply told him about his identity and background. Only then did Er Niu know that this noble son with an ugly smile turned out to be a poor man whose parents died.


    Su Chun''s uncle, who is now the head of the Su family, served as the third-rank Taichang Temple minister in the Great Zhou court.


    As for Su Chun''s father, who is also the direct younger brother of the current Patriarch of the Su family, he is different from his sophisticated and tactful elder brother.


    Because he couldn''t get used to the darkness and corruption that was ubiquitous in Da Zhou''s officialdom, he posted his resignation and started doing business.


    His decision, in the eyes of the Su clan, is no different from self-indulgence. They are afraid that he will affect the official career of Uncle Su Chun and other descendants of the Su family, so they strongly demand that Mrs. Su and Uncle Su Chun separate their family. Out of Su''s house.


    Su Chun''s father couldn''t bear the embarrassment of his mother and brother, and took the initiative to join the ranks of persuasion.


    Mrs. Su and Uncle Su Chun quickly agreed to separate the second room, but in the seventh year after they were separated, Su Chun''s father was involved in a fierce conflict between two rebel forces when he was out for business. .


    He died, and Su Chun''s mother, who got the news, couldn''t think about it for a while and committed suicide, leaving only Su Chun, a single seedling, who was taken to her side by her grandmother, Mrs. Su, to raise her on her behalf.


    At that time, Su Chun was already fourteen years old. Before his father passed away, with his father''s support, he began to slowly take over the family business, so even if he was taken to the Su family''s big house, Su Chun did not take over the family business. Hand it over to someone else to take care of it.


    As for his grandmother and uncle''s proposal to let him take part in the imperial examination to obtain fame, Su Chun also resolutely refused with the eyes of the two elders who disapproved.


    It''s not that he has any prejudice against Da Zhou''s officialdom, it''s that his father has a clear plan for his son''s future.


    Although his father has passed away now, Su Chun is still determined to follow what his father said, and never become an official until the dynasty changes.


    Su Chun¡¯s grandmother and uncle couldn¡¯t persuade him, so they could only let him continue to ¡°not do business properly¡±.


    But they were worried about letting Su Chun, the only surviving second-family fruit seedling, leave the capital again, so they asked Su Chun to stay in Beijing to manage the shop, and never go out to do business like his father.


    Su Chun was grateful for the kindness of the elders, so he readily agreed.


    Since then, there has been a young master Pian Pianjia who is always idling on the streets in Beijing.


    Originally, he thought that his way of life was absolutely safe, even safer than his uncle being a third-rank official who had no real power, but he didn''t expect that someone who was too good-looking, he didn''t deserve to have the so-called "absolute love" at all. Safety".


    On the second day after Ye Anlan and the others took the initiative to find Prince Pingkang''s mansion, Su Chun was dragged by his friends to the poetry meeting to join in the fun. Then, the first time he attended such an occasion, he was given by the widowed sister of the queen mother, Mrs. Yang. fancy.


    The empress dowager was originally the successor of the first emperor, she is only in her early thirties this year, her younger sister is even younger, she is only twenty-five this year.


    But no matter how young she is, she is only as young as Su Chun, who is only sixteen years old!


    One of the two is a widow and the other is unmarried, and the widow is almost ten years older than the unmarried.


    Besides, Su Chun has never even met this Mrs. Yang, let alone what he likes.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Mrs. Yang has more guests than her queen mother sister, and she is a female version of a playboy.


    She suddenly wanted to marry, no, she suddenly wanted to marry Su Chun, and the Su family felt that the entire Su family was covered in green clouds at the moment the matchmaker came to the door.


    With the prairie at their feet and the green clouds above their heads, everyone in the Su family looked extremely pale because of this, but they didn''t have the guts to reject the Queen Mother and the uncle''s own sister.


    Su Chun''s grandmother and uncle had someone find Su Chun immediately after the matchmaker left.


    They not only asked Su Chun to marry Mrs. Yang as soon as possible according to Mrs. Yang''s request, but also asked Su Chun to coax the former Mrs. Yang and the future Mrs. Su.


    In the words of his grandmother, you can''t let your temper bring trouble to the Su family just because you have been wronged a little.


    Su Chun hadn''t finished digesting the shocking thunder that "the legendary Mrs. Yang actually took a fancy to him", the attitude of his family made him feel like he was stabbed severely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Er Niu asks for help +7

    Chapter 381 Er Niu asks for help£«7


    He felt that his grandmother was no longer the grandmother who loved and doted on him, and his uncle''s family was no longer the uncle''s family he was familiar with.


    It was just a moment, just a sudden incident, and everyone''s attitude towards him suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    He also knew that the Su family, the Empress Dowager''s own sister, could not be offended, but he felt that his relatives should at least give him a buffer period, instead of rushing to put pressure on him collectively.


    Su Chun has never been out of the Su family since that day, not because he didn''t want to go out, but because he was put under house arrest in disguise by his grandmother and uncle''s family.


    They locked Su Chun in his own yard on the grounds that the wedding date was very tight and there was a lot of preparation work to be done. Let alone leaving the mansion, Su Chun couldn''t even get out of his own yard.


    At the same time, the news that Su Chun, the second son of the Su family, was about to marry the queen mother''s younger sister also spread throughout the capital.


    Er Niu, a little beggar, learned the news from other people''s chats in the streets and alleys, and also learned from the private discussions of the winery clerk and cloth clerk in charge of delivering goods to Su''s family that Su Chun was killed by his grandmother and uncle. The family was placed under house arrest in disguise.


    Although Er Niu had learned some superficial kung fu from Ye Shi''s personal guards, and had already set up a team with the help of Ye Shi and Su Chun, the members of his team were just beggars after all.


    It''s okay for them to sneak around the wall to inquire about the news. When encountering such a big event, don''t they immediately slap their paws.


    After thinking about it for a while, Er Niu and his group of friends couldn''t think of a person who could definitely save Su Chun from the fire and water.


    Finally, Er Niu embraced the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and tried Ye Anlan, the most capable person he knew, and came to the house where Ye Anlan and the others lived to beg.


    Because they can''t enter the yard generously, and they can''t stay here for too long, so Er Niu only took advantage of the time when he was waiting for the leftovers, and told Ye Anlan, who opened the door for him, about Su Chun in a low voice and quickly. Son.


    He briefly stated Su Chun''s name, identity, and experience, and promised Ye Anlan that as long as Ye Anlan could help him rescue Su Chun, he would ask Ye Anlan for free, and he would not charge her a penny in the future.


    Ye Anlan didn''t agree to him immediately, "I can''t give you an answer now, but I promise I will do my best."


    She likes the good boy who knows how to repay her kindness. For Er Niu''s sake, if meddling in this matter will not hinder her from doing business, then she doesn''t mind extending a helping hand to Su Chun who has repeatedly helped little beggars.


    Passing the leftovers brought by Yang Xiaotao to Er Niu, Ye Anlan closed the back door of the house again, "Go and call Liu Niang over, I need your help with something."


    The people who have been released have their own affairs. Ye Anlan can''t expect them to help her investigate the Su family. If she wants to get involved in this matter, she can only take Yang Xiaotao and Wen Liuniang to investigate in person. .


    When Yang Xiaotao found Wen Liuniang, Ye Anlan told her two confidants about the little beggar''s request.


    Yang Xiaotao was dumbfounded when she heard this. Although she had followed Ye Anlan for so many years, she had abandoned the feudal concept instilled in her by the world before, "It''s okay for men to have wives and concubines in groups, but women must stick to each other". Yang Xiaotao said that this was the first time she had seen a woman like Madam.


    Wen Liuniang is much calmer than Yang Xiaotao. She loves reading more than Yang Xiaotao. Although she has never seen the real version before, she has read the legendary version from unofficial history. I really can''t give birth to the shocking feeling as if someone has pushed the door to a new world.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wen Liuniang thinks Mrs. Yang did nothing wrong.


    She raises a face and has many guests, Wen Liuniang can barely say that they are "Zhou Yu beats Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer", but she relies on her power to let Su Chun marry her, Wen Liuniang I feel that this young man Su Chun is very pitiful.


    Of course, sympathy belongs to sympathy, no matter how sympathetic, Wen Liuniang will not just reach out to help regardless.


    She agreed with Ye Anlan''s opinion, and also felt that they should investigate the matter thoroughly first.


    However, her perspective on this matter is different from Ye Anlan''s. Ye Anlan simply considered the second half of "seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages", but after she heard about this incident, she was already quietly thinking about how to take advantage of the situation profit from it.


    The reason why they entered Beijing this time was because Ye Anlan wanted to prevent the Great Zhou court from colluding with the foreign races in the Northwest, pushing the ordinary people living in the Northwest into a tragic situation of being burned, killed, and plundered.


    Because of limited manpower, if they want to stop this internal and external hookup under the banner of marriage, they can only take risks and use the idea of ??"marrying the princess".


    Ye Anlan''s extreme idea is that if they can''t destroy it once, and the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty still doesn''t give up, then they can simply become mysterious knights who save thousands of girls, and change all the "princesses" selected by the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Fa''er''s smuggled out.


    Of course, this situation of competing with each other is the most dangerous development in their imagination.


    The more optimistic situation is that after they acted a few times, the Great Zhou court was delayed by them and missed the best time, and in the end they could only let this matter go.


    In reality, what they really encountered was the situation that they imagined was the least dangerous, but they were the least willing to encounter it.


    They came late, and the marriage team had already set off. Now they can only hope that the Northwest Pei family is alert enough.


    At this time, Ye Anlan and others didn''t know that just a few days ago, Xie Yuan actually ignored the fierce opposition of a group of crazy courtiers, and sent someone to send a letter to his spies in the northwest, asking them to remind Pei Yuanjiang and his relatives in time. The team has problems.


    After Xie Yuan received the news that Ye Anlan and the others failed to catch up with the departure time of the sending team, Xie Yuan acted on his own initiative with lightning speed, but even so, his advisers still rushed to set off before the pigeons. Before, those with disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, and uneven shoes and socks came over to stop him.


    However, Xie Yuan is also a tough man. While refuting the counselors with righteous words, he quietly gestured to his bodyguard, signaling the other party to release the pigeon quickly.


    Just like that, under the pressure of his own group of advisers, he helped Ye Anlan and the others make amends.


    Ye Anlan and the others, who knew nothing about this, did not know how miserable Xie Yuan was because of this. They, who failed to destroy the marriage between the Great Zhou Dynasty court and the Northwest alien race in time, were trying to challenge the newest task of greater difficulty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Coveting Li Jing +8

    Chapter 382 Coveting Li Jing£«8


    This latest task was originally proposed by Li Jing. Later, Ye Anlan found out that the dissatisfaction between the Prince of Pingkang and his wife towards the Queen Mother had reached its peak, so she came up with the idea of ??adopting Li Jing''s plan to achieve a win-win cooperation with the other party. .


    Of course, this idea of ??using the power of Prince Pingkang''s mansion to deal with the Queen Mother and the uncle''s family is very risky, because if the Prince of Pingkang and his wife "take care of the overall situation" and focus on maintaining the Great Zhou court that has already sunk into the sky, then Ye who proposed cooperation An Lan and the others would immediately fall into a passive position.


    This is why Ye Anlan never showed her true colors to others. Even if she took the initiative to find Pingkang Palace to save people, she still used the previous identity of "Miss Blue".


    This is the way she left for herself and her companions. If the Duke of Pingkang and his wife are really out of their minds and would rather help the enemy than the person who saved their son, then at least Ye Anlan and the others will not expose themselves. Because of his true identity, the Great Zhou court pulled out the radish and took it out of the mud.


    In addition to this extremely risky plan of borrowing strength led by Ye Anlan, Li Jing is also doing another thing that requires extreme caution, patience, and forbearance.


    In order to allow the Xie family to minimize the loss of personnel when they attack the capital in the future, he is slowly deploying personnel to various places in the capital during this time.


    It is necessary to do this with as natural and reasonable speed and method as possible. The risk is indeed not as high as directly facing the Queen Mother and the uncle of the country, but in order not to be noticed by others, there is no doubt that the person who does this You have to burn as many brain cells as possible in a limited time.


    Smart as Li Jing, she has been haggard due to excessive use of her brain recently, which shows how exhausting and cumbersome this matter is.


    But even so, after he heard what Ye Anlan said about Su Chun, he still offered to help Ye Anlan and the others.


    The reason is also very simple. Except for him and Wen Liuniang, none of the other people present can be called "reading poetry and books".


    Since the little beggar Er Niu said that Su Chun was attracted by the Empress Dowager''s younger sister when he participated in the poetry meeting, then if they want to investigate this matter, they must first find ways to contact other people who participated in the poetry meeting .


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant, the waiter, and the servants who were present at that time may have other ways to get in touch, but the son of an official family with the same status as Su Chun, besides participating in the same poetry meeting, literary meeting, flower viewing party, etc. There is really no other way to get in touch with outings and cruises.


    After all, these people have their fixed social circles. If you are not in their circle, then you can only use your talent as a stepping stone, otherwise they will subconsciously alienate you just by seeing your strange face. point.


    As for Li Jing, he was able to fabricate a reasonable outsider status for himself, a mediocre face that would not be ridiculed or envied by others, a slightly amazing talent, and a non-aggressive personality. smooth character.


    These four things together can just make up an ordinary scholar who is easily accepted by others, but also easily forgotten by others, and is most suitable for mixing in the crowd to inquire about news.


    In order to speed up the progress, he unreservedly passed on his disguise experience to Wen Liuniang, who also wanted to pretend to be a scholar.


    As for Ye Anlan and the others, because they don''t study much and are uneducated, pretending to be scholars will reveal their secrets, so they can only pretend to be servants, accompanying Li Jing and Wen Liuniang, and then contact the servants of the scholars when they contact those scholars And the waiter of the restaurant.


    Wen Liuniang is a woman, and Ye Anlan''s original plan was for her and Yang Xiaotao to act as servants for Wen Liuniang, but Wen Liuniang resolutely rejected Ye Anlan''s proposal.


    In her words, she didn''t want to commit the following crime when she had other options.


    Ye Anlan didn''t have the consciousness that she was "upper" at all, and she didn''t mind being in a hurry to act as a driver for Wen Liuniang, but Wen Liuniang refused to live and die, and even asked Zheng Fengshou to help her drive away. carriage.


    So in the end, Ye Anlan, who couldn''t hold back her, was forced to become Li Jing''s little bookboy, and Chang''an, who originally planned to play the bookboy, was a black and thin driver who was disguised as a passerby by Wen Liuniang_(:§Ù"¡Ï) _


    A group of six people left Hua Liang, the youngest and weakest housekeeper, and then divided into groups of three and divided into two groups to participate in those poetry and literature clubs that did not have strict entry requirements.


    After running for three days in a row, Ye Anlan and the others finally got in touch with the target person as they wished.


    In addition, the marriage between Su Chun and the empress dowager''s direct sister is the biggest gossip in the capital, and no matter where you go, there are sarcasm students talking about it in a weird way, so Ye Anlan and the others are going well The general process of Su Chun being favored was set out.


    A few days later, Ye Anlan and the others took another look at the subsequent development of the situation. They did not make up their minds to help Su Chun until they confirmed that there was really no black hand behind the scenes.


    However, before she could take any action, something unexpected happened to Li Jing.


    He obviously asked Wen Liuniang to change his face into an ordinary person, but he still accidentally attracted Mrs. Yang, who was already engaged to Su Chun, but was still looking for handsome scholars everywhere.


    This Mrs. Yang doesn''t know which muscle is suddenly put in the wrong place. She has always chosen people only on appearance and not on talent. This time she actually announced that the poems written by Li Jing touched her deeply_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï )_


    Because she couldn''t find Li Jing who had "leaved Beijing and returned to her hometown" after inquiring about the news, this Mrs. Yang even went to the palace to beg her own sister, the Empress Dowager Zhou, for this purpose.


    I don''t know how she told the actual person in power of the Great Zhou, who actually greeted their brother, that is, the uncle of the country, and asked the other party to help their sister find Li Jing. Come out and invite me to the uncle''s mansion.


    By the time the news reached Ye Anlan and Li Jing''s ears, Jing Zhaoyin had already sent yamen servants to hold the portrait of Li Jing after his disguise, and started knocking on doors everywhere to find someone.


    The portrait was very distorted. Ye Anlan felt that even if Li Jing hadn''t changed back to the merchant''s face, those government officials would definitely not recognize him, who was treated the same as a wanted criminal.


    But in order to avoid the yamen servants deliberately finding faults and making things difficult, after all, after the yamen servants explained their intentions, they quickly stuffed a piece of silver in the past.


    After sending off the servants with a respectful, awe-inspiring but flattering attitude, Ye Anlan''s expression immediately changed from smiling to murderous.


    She clenched her hands into fists subconsciously, expressing her anger every word, "I, want, kill, that, a, smelly, woman, person!"


    Dare to play Li Jing''s idea, isn''t she tired of working? Absolutely tired and crooked, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： And endure for a while +9

    Chapter 383 Forbear for a while +9


    Li Jing hurriedly comforted her in a low voice, "She can''t find me, don''t worry."


    Ye Anlan''s cheeks were swollen with anger, she glared at Li Jing aggrievedly, "But I can''t swallow this breath."


    Li Jing was stared at by her watery black eyes with aggrievedness, and his original rationality suddenly disappeared. He was almost dizzy, and he said directly according to his heart, "Then kill her to vent your anger." !"


    Fortunately, they have Wen Liuniang, who is always calm and almost cruel, by their side.


    While Yang Xiaotao stared at Chang''an with all her strength, she signaled him to be honest and peaceful, not to build bridges and set fires to apologize for his son, while reaching out her hand to suppress Hua Liang, who was about to go out to kill someone with his long sword At that time, Wen Liuniang reminded several people in the same flat tone as usual, "Kill her and we don''t have to do anything else."


    That is the direct sister of the queen mother and the uncle of the country. If they kill someone in anger, the queen mother and the uncle of the country will go crazy and hunt the murderer all over the city.


    They feel that their majesty has been challenged, and at the same time they feel sorry for their own sister, which is one of the reasons, but more importantly, their behavior will make the queen mother and the uncle feel a sense of crisis, and will make the queen mother and the uncle feel However, if they are not crushed to ashes, they will never suffer from future troubles and serve as an example to others, similar assassinations will go one step further in the future, directly happening to the Queen Mother and the uncle of the country.


    This is absolutely intolerable to the Empress Dowager and the Uncle Guo, and it is the bottom line and reverse scale that they must never touch.


    Wen Liuniang''s bucket of cold water poured Ye Anlan into autism. She looked at Wen Liuniang, who had no emotion, and went back to her room listlessly.


    Li Jing subconsciously chased after two steps, and then was stopped by Wen Liuniang with a vigilant look of "what do you want to do?"


    He glanced at Ye Anlan''s concealed door very worriedly, then returned to his room with his head down.


    Wen Liuniang saw that he was sensible and did not follow him, so she regretted giving up the follow-up large-scale lecture.


    As for Hua Liang and Chang An, well, there is also Yang Xiaotao who also looks angry, she can grab these three and give them a lecture.


    With the thought, Wen Liuniang immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of Hua Liang, "Okay, don''t be awkward, no matter how twisted you are, you won''t be able to get rid of your little sister Tao."


    Hua Liang''s eyes were red, "I''m going to kill her! She insulted the young master, she doesn''t deserve to live!"


    Changan nodded secretly at the side, that is, that smelly and shameless widow, why does she think she can covet his young master?


    His young master is young and handsome, personable, talented, intelligent and quick-witted. (200 words are omitted here from a fanciful praise essay by a brain-dead fan), even if she is reincarnated, she is not worthy of high praise!


    "It''s not impossible for you to kill her, but you can''t choose to do it at this juncture." Wen Liuniang motioned Yang Xiaotao to drag Hualiang into the main room and put her on the seat, "Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming to Beijing? My family The girl and your son have been busy with everyone for so many days, don''t you have the heart to let all their hard work go to waste?"


    Hua Liang pursed her thin lips tightly. Although she didn''t struggle violently, she was obviously still not convinced.


    Wen Liuniang could only continue to analyze for him, "Do you think that as long as you withdraw from the capital immediately after killing someone, those informants who sneaked into the capital with great difficulty will be able to continue their work safely?"


    Hua Liang glanced at her, his eyes clearly said, "Isn''t that so?"


    Wen Liuniang had no choice but to break apart the relationship and analyze it for him.


    Only then did Hua Liang know that even if he ran away, the Queen Mother and Uncle Guo of the Great Zhou Dynasty would clean up the capital. At that time, those spies in their team who had just entered the city would become the main suspects of the officials and government officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty. object.


    If they are lucky, they will be delayed by the purge. If they are unlucky, they will even be taken directly to prison.


    At that time, not only will all their previous efforts be in vain, but their companions will also be in danger.


    Even when the Xie family really hit the capital, those Xie family soldiers who could have been rescued by Li Jing and his team would lose their lives during the siege because of Hua Liang''s impulsive killing and Li Jing''s failure.


    In order to make Hua Liang pay enough attention, Wen Liuniang told him how difficult it is to attack the capital based on historical records.


    After listening to Wen Liuniang''s talk about the casualties caused by the violent attacks of the past dynasties, Hua Liang, Chang''an, and Yang Xiaotao immediately calmed down.


    Yang Xiaotao glanced at her girl''s room, and thought that the consequences of their impulsive actions were so serious, no wonder the girl immediately hid in her room and got sulking when Liu Niang said it.


    She let go of Hua Liang who had calmed down, "Then we''ll wait for Mrs. Xie to conquer this city."


    Hua Liang nodded vigorously, "I will remember to kill her then."


    Wen Liuniang was speechless for a while, why is this still recorded?


    But thinking about the cause of the Queen Mother''s short-lived brother-in-law''s death, and thinking about how the Queen Mother''s younger sister has threatened and lured handsome scholars in the capital all these years, and how she disregarded human life to deal with those who would rather die than submit to her, Wen Liuniang suddenly felt again. No matter whether Hualiang holds grudges or not, it should be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    Although the matter of Li Jing being coveted ended up being over because the government found out that there was no such person, Ye Anlan worked hard because of this, and she never wanted to be lazy again.


    She seemed to be a different person suddenly, and started working like a chicken blood. Whether it was Pingkang''s palace or Su Chun''s side, she speeded up the progress of the matter.


    At the palace, Ye Anlan first showed her unfriendliness to the Great Zhou court in front of Princess Pingkang County, but she did not reveal her true identity.


    Princess Pingkang County didn''t know that "Miss Lan" was actually the famous Ye Anlan, so she preconceived that Miss Lan must have been persecuted by court officials.


    Just like their family, they are the children of the royal family who are rooted and young, and they are obviously respectful to the crazy woman who first deceived the emperor with sex, and then hijacked the young master to take charge of the government, but the other party might as well have no reason, suddenly put their baby The daughter was sealed as a princess.


    They were reluctant to part with their daughter, but they didn''t think of a way to fight against that crazy woman from the beginning. Their first reaction was to enter the palace and beg her to forgive her, letting go of the only daughter they raised in their hands.


    But the other party was furious because of this, not only forced them to take out their wealth and find other people to intercede on their behalf, but even added their eldest son to the team of sending off their relatives.


    Thanks to Jane2007, alextech99, and Luoyingfen monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： cooperate with each other

    Chapter 384 Cooperation with each other


    The princess of Pingkang County hated the queen mother and her natal family who worked for tigers, but there was no one beside her family or servants who stood by her side.


    Ye Anlan disguised herself as Miss Lan not only saved her youngest son, but also had a strong sympathy with her in hating the Queen Mother and the court, which made Princess Pingkang feel closer to Miss Lan.


    Both of them carried a lot of lives, so neither of them dared to express their position to the other with all their heart and soul, but out of the need to find an alliance, they had to test each other bit by bit, constantly verify.


    After Ye Anlan "unintentionally" expressed her dissatisfaction with the court and the queen mother, Princess Pingkang began to occasionally speak ill of the court, the queen mother, and the queen mother''s family in front of Ye Anlan.


    Found that Ye Anlan was not only not disgusted, but would follow her every time, and the princess of Pingkang County tried to release a little harmless little bait.


    She inadvertently disclosed to Ye Anlan the suburban village where the queen mother''s natal family used to hide weapons. Then on the third day, she received the news that the village of the queen mother''s natal family was looted overnight by the surrounding bandits.


    The Princess of Pingkang County could not hide her excitement. After discussing with the King of Pingkang County, she revealed to Ye Anlan the appearance of another suburban Zhuangzi where the Empress Dowager''s natal family used to store grain.


    Ye Anlan understood, she completed the second exam question from Pingkang Palace faster than the first time.


    By the way, she also made a small fortune for Mrs. Xie.


    Two times of probing, Pingkang County King and his wife had some idea of ??"Lady Lan"''s ability, but they wisely didn''t inquire about the identity of "Lady Lan".


    The two groups of people tacitly did not pierce the layer of window paper, but the cooperative relationship between them was quickly and firmly established.


    Pingkang County King began to take advantage of his status and wealth advantages to secretly investigate where the Imperial Guard''s military supplies were hidden all over the capital.


    He is a member of the royal family, even if he is not welcomed by the queen mother, no one would think that he would destroy the Great Wall by himself and poach the corners of his family, so it is easier for him to inquire about these things than Ye Anlan and the others.


    And the reason why he took a great risk to do this is because he wanted to give the empress dowager a drudgery.


    The queen mother sent his eldest son and eldest daughter to die, because she colluded with the alien race in the northwest and wiped out the Pei family first?


    In this case, the Empress Dowager must not just send those big Zhou soldiers in the pro-team to deal with the Pei family army.


    Pingkang County King believed that the Queen Mother and Uncle Guo would definitely send cavalry to reinforce those Zhou soldiers who were mixed in the sending-off team before long.


    What he has to do now is to start from the supply, and completely eliminate the possibility of sending reinforcements to the northwest after the mother.


    It wasn''t that he turned to the enemy in anger and became an ally of the Northwest Pei family. He just simply felt that if the situation in the Northwest could be stabilized, then his eldest son and daughter would not die in the war.


    Before the marriage team set off, King Pingkang had told his eldest son and daughter not to cooperate with the imperial army and take the initiative to make enemies of the Pei family.


    Since it is forced, they must clearly show the word "forced" to everyone.


    Although this method cannot be said to be 100% effective, at the very least, the risk of passive avoidance of combat is definitely less than that of random ricochets.


    He even prepared a medicine for his son and daughter that could make them look like they had smallpox. They still have a great chance to fool those officers and soldiers.


    As long as those officers and soldiers are afraid and abandon them, they can quietly evacuate the central theater with the loyal guards from Pingkang Palace.


    Pingkang County King broke his fatherly heart, and everything he did was to increase the chances of his eldest son and eldest daughter surviving.


    Even if they can only change their appearance and hide their names from then on, as long as they are alive, King Pingkang feels that all his efforts are worthwhile.


    As for that shit''s ancestor Jiye, I''m sorry, he has no skills, and his small shoulders can''t bear the mountainous responsibility of keeping the building from falling.


    Pingkang County King, who only wanted to protect his small family, quickly passed the news he found out to Ye Anlan through Pingkang County Princess.


    He originally hoped that Ye Anlan would burn the grain and grass in the official warehouse, but Ye Anlan was much more greedy than him.


    Before the night fell, she went out of the city separately with the people she needed, and then after the night fell, relying on her own skills, she sneaked into the official warehouse with Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zheng Fengshou, and Chang''an, and quickly solved the problem. Then he opened the side door of the official warehouse and let in the elite Xie family who had just arrived in Beijing the day before yesterday.


    These people were specially sent by Xie Yuan to help Li Jing and Ye Anlan. They thought they would stay in the capital until Xie''s army besieged the capital, but they hadn''t had time to move from Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to the capital. Ye Anlan Just use them directly.


    She first sent a message to these people to prepare a large number of horses with cotton hooves wrapped in cotton, and then asked them to use the horses with horseshoes to transport military rations under the cover of night.


    The food reserves of the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty were seriously insufficient. It took Ye Anlan and the others less than an hour to transport all the food in the official warehouse to the outside of the official warehouse.


    This is because the Guancang is less than five miles away from the Imperial Guard barracks. They dare not make too much movement, for fear that the Imperial Guard who heard the movement will make dumplings, otherwise they will definitely be able to finish their work earlier.


    After transporting the food, the new Xie family army who came to the capital was planning to continue to help carry weapons, armor and other things, but when they turned back, they saw General Ye who was gently kicking the wall of the official warehouse.


    Everyone looked at each other, trying to see the reason why Ye Anlan kicked the wall from his companion''s face with their ordinary naked eyes in this dark environment.


    However, Ye Anlan didn''t give them a chance to continue to observe her. She waved her hand to signal everyone, "Let''s leave, remember to finish it before dawn."


    The leading general of the Xie family came over boldly, "General Ye, weapons and armor"


    When someone mentioned this, Ye Anlan became even angrier immediately. She handed the general a torch and a torch, and signaled him to go into the house to see for himself, "A pile of rags, all scrap iron."


    General Xie:? ? ? What?


    He took a torch and entered the warehouse in the dark in disbelief. After closing the door of the warehouse, he took out the torch and lit the simple torch in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： fail to get rich

    Chapter 385 Failed to make a fortune


    Walking back and forth twice inside, looking through the weapons and armor stored in different places no less than twenty times, the general Xie finally gave up completely.


    He extinguished the torch and walked out. On his face, which was hard to see, was the same depression as Ye Anlan.


    He secretly scolded the officials of the Great Zhou court for nothing, the imperial guards guarding the capital, and their military supplies. These people dare to be greedy. Is this because they are afraid that the rebels from all walks of life will not be able to fight in?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the clear knowledge that the opponent was a pig teammate in the enemy¡¯s camp, this Xie general couldn¡¯t help but suspect that all the rebels in the court of the Great Zhou were nails placed by various rebels.


    Of course, the reason why he is so depressed and angry is not because the Great Zhou court will end sooner or later, but because he is depressed that they are vainly worrying, vainly expecting, and vainly excited, and he is also very angry that the other party used such a weird method to prevent them from relying Let the enemy make a fortune.


    The two people who resonated strangely on this kind of thing, in the end, one took his subordinates to clean up the traces overnight, and the other was to vent the anger caused by the failure of drawing salary from the bottom of the pot (to make a fortune), and would rather stay up all night to continue to make trouble The empress dowager and powerful ministers who disgusted the Great Zhou.


    Relying on her own internal strength, Ye Anlan simply adjusted her breath, and then returned to the capital with full power.


    The salary they originally wanted to draw from the bottom was cut off by the moths of the Great Zhou court one step ahead, so the next thing Ye Anlan can do is to use Su Chun to disgust the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother''s family.


    While they were waiting for the news about the location of the official warehouse in the Pingkang Palace, Chang An and Zheng Fengshou took time to visit the Su Mansion.


    They successfully met Su Chun who was locked up in their yard, and successfully gained Su Chun''s trust by using the name of the little beggar Erniu, but Su Chun was unwilling to follow Chang''an and Zheng Fengshou to escape from the Su residence immediately.


    Being rejected by him, Zheng Fengshou immediately widened his eyes, "So you like that Mrs. Yang?"


    Su Chun was suddenly stabbed in the heart, and he almost died in Zheng Fengshou''s hypothesis.


    He waved his hands vigorously to prove his "innocence", "No, no, no, I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fearing that Chang''an and Zheng Fengshou would not believe it, he hurriedly explained the reason why he refused to escape, "My grandmother and uncle have been kind to me in nurturing me, and I can''t kill them for myself. And my uncle''s grandson Granddaughter, they are still very young, I can''t let them be implicated."


    Although he did not live and live in the Su Mansion for free, and the money handed over to his aunt''s family every year was more than enough to support ten children, but he was protected by his uncle after all.


    Without his uncle, he would definitely not be able to protect the money his father left him these years.


    Even now his grandmother and uncle no longer protect him, and even ask him to sacrifice for the family, but Su Chun still can''t completely erase the other party''s kindness to him.


    In addition to his nephews and nieces, before he was placed under house arrest, they all liked to pester his good-looking, good-tempered, and generous uncle to play with.


    Even after he was under house arrest, they tried several times to break through the servants guarding the gate, trying to "rescue" the poor uncle who was locked in the yard.


    For this reason, they were punished to kneel more than once by Su Chun''s grandmother and aunt.


    Chief is innocent, let alone a cute naive who treats him sincerely.


    He said so, Changan and Zheng Fengshou naturally couldn''t insist on taking him out.


    The two conveyed his words to Li Jing and Ye Anlan. After discussing with Ye Anlan, Li Jing and Ye Anlan decided to make trouble and arrange a suspended animation for Su Chun, so that he could go smoothly without implicating the Su family. get away.


    Backing back to the capital this time, Ye Anlan refused to take a break and insisted on tossing about, in order to get this matter done immediately, as a way of expressing her innocence for not having gained anything last night.


    At this time, she still doesn''t know that she is doomed to fail to fulfill her wish today.


    Not long after they entered the city, Pei Yuanjiang, the lord of the Northwest Pei family, snatched the princess and her brother, and beat up the officers and soldiers who were pretending to be sending them off, and the news that they ran away with their heads in their arms burned like a fire all over the place. A capital.


    After Ye Anlan dispatched Ye''s personal guards who were in charge of causing Su Chun''s fake death incident, the Queen Mother in the palace also ordered the entire Pingkang Palace to be sealed in the name of the emperor.


    Ye Anlan was dumbfounded when he got the news, "No, Pei Yuanjiang defeated the Great Zhou army she sent out, she doesn''t go against Pei Yuanjiang, it''s all right to get the place back, why is she still picking soft persimmons? Pinch, locked up Pingkang County King''s family as soon as he received the news?"


    Li Jing was also caught off guard by the God-like logic of the Queen Mother of Zhou, but he quickly analyzed the possible psychological activities of the other party from the other party''s perspective.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Probably because Pei Yuanjiang just gave her a reason, so that she can take advantage of it to deal with Pingkang Palace."


    After all, the Empress Dowager of the Great Zhou has been displeased with Prince Pingkang¡¯s mansion for a while, but the Prince Pingkang and his wife have been living tenaciously and tossing around, guarding the Prince Pingkang mansion like an iron bucket.


    Finally, she reached out to the inside of Prince Pingkang''s mansion, but Ji Yue was rescued by Ye Anlan''s disguised "Master Blue Doctor".


    Because of this, Ye Anlan became a thorn in the Queen Mother''s side, but she was too slippery, relying on her and her little friends being skilled and able to change faces, she was caught in the palace less than an hour after she left the palace. Together with Li Jing and others, they got rid of the person responsible for following and monitoring them.


    After these people searched unwillingly and hurriedly reported the situation, Ye Anlan and the others had already safely entered the house where they were temporarily living.


    Receiving the bad news that "the man has lost his heel", the Queen Mother''s party was naturally very angry, but no matter how angry they were, they still couldn''t find Ye Anlan, the fish that had entered the water.


    It''s not that the Queen Mother''s party has never thought of attacking the masters of the Pingkang Palace, but the princess of Pingkang County is not a vegetarian. After Ji Yue''s accident, she immediately managed the Pingkang Palace into a watertight one. Only iron barrels.


    Thanks to her, Ye Anlan and the others stayed in the capital steadily for so many days without being caught by the Queen Mother''s party who tried to lure the snake out of the cave.


    Even with the help of Pingkang County King and his wife, they obtained the weapons and food reserves that were originally in the hands of the Queen Mother''s family three times.


    The person to be arrested cannot be caught, and the person to be killed cannot be killed, but his side has lost property one after another, which makes the Queen Mother''s party very angry.


    At this time, Pei Yuanjiang snatched Princess Heqin and her own brother. Although no one knew how the two would be treated after they were snatched away, this did not prevent the Queen Mother from using this as an excuse to report to Pingkang Palace. Vent your pent-up anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Kill two birds with one stone +10

    Chapter 386 Kill two birds with one stone+10


    The situation took a turn for the worse. For their follow-up plan, Ye Anlan and Li Jing had to find a way to rescue the Pingkang County Prince''s family.


    They temporarily stopped Su Chun''s suspended animation plan that was supposed to start tonight, and then sent a letter to Xie Yuan, asking him to send someone to help immediately.


    After being so busy, it was almost noon, and Ye Anlan was about to wash her hands and prepare lunch for everyone, when the new news was delivered to them by Agent Xie.


    The secret letter was brought back by Yang Xiaotao, who was out shopping for vegetables. After being translated by Li Jing according to the agreed rules, the news conveyed in the letter suddenly shocked everyone present.


    This is a letter passed to Xie Yuan by Fei Ge, a spy of the Xie family lurking in Pei''s territory in the northwest. Xie Yuan felt that this news was very important, so the first time he received the secret letter, he wrote it again. Asked his subordinates to transfer the secret pigeons to the Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing.


    After receiving the letter, the elite Xie family who pretended to be a growing worker in Zhuangzi immediately managed to deliver the letter to Li Jing in the capital.


    The letter said two things in total.


    One thing is that after Pei Yuanjiang snatched the married princess Ji Tian, ??he ignored the strong opposition from the other party''s brother Ji Yu and directly treated the married princess Ji Tian as Pei''s future mistress.


    Another thing is that Zhao Zongrong from the southwest wanted to take advantage of the enemy''s back and forth to take advantage of the Pei family''s army, but was beaten by the dangerous Pei Yuanjiang and rolled back to his sphere of influence.


    The information that pigeons can convey is limited, so Ye Anlan and the others couldn''t figure out what Pei Yuanjiang''s intention was to regard the married princess Ji Tian as the future mistress of the Pei family.


    However, Li Jing reacted very quickly. As soon as he read the letter, he asked Xie''s spies in the capital to inquire whether Pei Yuanjiang and Pingkang''s mansion had come and gone.


    As for Zhao Zongrong, who wanted to take advantage but was beaten all over his head, this person is not within the scope of Li Jing and Ye Anlan''s response.


    Several people finished their lunch without much taste, and then waited until the sky was getting dark, and those Xie family spies in the capital finally handed them the latest news.


    After reading the thick secret letter written by Xie''s spy, Li Jing and Ye Anlan realized that they had played with their own princess, Ji Tian, ??and they were actually Pei Yuanjiang''s childhood sweetheart.


    The grandfather''s house of the two was originally a neighbor, and Pei Yuanjiang was often taken by his mother to stay at the grandfather''s house before his father returned to Dazhou.


    Ji Tian, ??as the daughter of Pingkang''s royal family who needs to work hard to avoid suspicion, usually has only the grandfather''s house as the only place to go besides the palace.


    Because the two children have a good relationship with their elders, they spent at least half a year together in their childhood.


    Pei Yuanjiang often took Ji Tian, ??who was also very mischievous at that time, to hang out together. The two were even punished by the elders of the two families for copying books, beating hands, and kneeling in the ancestral hall because they were too good at getting into trouble.


    Every time this time comes, Pei Yuanjiang will stand up very loyally to support Ji Tian, ??and take all the faults on himself.


    Although the kid can''t fool the eyes of adults, his protection of Ji Tian is obvious to all.


    If it wasn''t for the death of the old Ping Xihou, the Pei family would have become the most promising general family in the Northwest, and the Pingkang Palace would have to keep a distance from them, and then the Pei family would suddenly rebel against Da Zhou and become a thorn in the side of the Queen Mother. However, with the acquiescence of the elders, the two children might gradually fall in love with each other, and they will get engaged and get married naturally.


    "So this guy is still a love brain!" After reading the information, Ye Anlan complained to Li Jing with a complicated face, "Didn''t he think that if he did this, the Great Zhou court would directly regard his father-in-law''s family as traitors?" ?¡±


    Li Jing read this letter before Ye Anlan, and when he heard Ye Anlan complain about Pei Yuanjiang, he smiled and said to Ye Anlan: "He probably thinks that the Great Zhou court doesn''t have the ability to put eyeliner in his Pei family army. "


    It''s a pity that he missed the empress dowager''s dislike for Pingkang Palace.


    "I have an idea." Ye Anlan choked out this sentence abruptly, and she beckoned everyone to get closer, with the familiar expression of wanting to make trouble that Li Jing and others were familiar with.


    After talking like this, Ye Anlan looked at Li Jing and the others expectantly, "How? Is it possible?"


    Zheng Fengshou and Yang Xiaotao, who were only responsible for making up the number of people, followed Ye Anlan to look at Li Jing and Wen Liuniang. As for Chang''an, everyone didn''t need to ask, they knew that he would definitely go along with his young master without thinking, so this person was directly accepted. Yang Xiaotao and the others skipped over.


    Wen Liuniang was stunned by their neat little eyes, and she forgot what she was about to say.


    Li Jing, who was much calmer than her, was the first to speak in agreement, "It kills two birds with one stone, very good."


    When Changan and Wen Liuniang heard the words, they nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    Received encouragement, Ye Anlan immediately became full of energy. Not sleeping, worrying about the day, these are all nothing.


    She, Li Jing and others discussed the details of the plan and the division of labor, and then they split up to prepare for the follow-up action.


    The intensive secret preparations were soon over. On the evening of the third day after the Pingkang Palace was surrounded by the Queen Mother, Ye Anlan and the others rushed to the hour before the city gate was closed, divided into four groups and started to make troubles.


    The group with the easiest task is the group responsible for arranging Su Chun''s suspended animation.


    Because of Su Chun''s deliberate cooperation, the Su family gradually relaxed their vigilance and surveillance of Su Chun.


    No, Su Chun is now qualified to go out of the house.


    According to the agreement with Ye Anlan and the others, Su Chun specially rented a painting boat today, and ran to the west of the city to swim in the lake at dusk as if in a brain twitch.


    He asked the boatman to drive the boat away from the shore of the lake, and then began to watch the lake alone and wait for the plan to start.


    Those servants who were supposed to serve him but were in fact to monitor him were driven by him to another awning boat. At this time, they were letting the boatman drive the awning boat, closely following behind the drifting boat.


    In a place farther away, some young men and women who have finished their lake tour are slowly drinking tea and talking, waiting for their painting boat to come to the shore.


    It was at this time that something happened to Su Chun¡¯s painting boat. Under the eyes of everyone, intentionally or unintentionally, Su Chun¡¯s painting boat suddenly clicked for a while. It became several pieces of wreckage of different sizes.


    Su Chun, who was originally sitting on the bow of the boat watching the water flow, knew nothing about the details of the plan, so when the boat disintegrated and he suddenly fell into the water, the panic on his face seemed very real.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Make up your own brain +11

    Chapter 387 Self-brain supplement +11


    A group of servants of the Su Mansion who don''t know how to swim saw the disintegration of the painting boat. Their first reaction was not to call for help or save people, but to stand there stupidly, stunned at what it means to perform live.


    They were so shocked by the sudden change that they couldn''t recover at all. It wasn''t until Su Chun fell into the water with a plop that they reacted abruptly.


    This group of people either yelled "Master" and "Help, someone has fallen into the water", or they turned around to search for the boatman, yelling at the other party to jump into the water to save people.


    The boatmen knew that Su Chun was an official son, and when they were reminded, they immediately came to their senses.


    Several boatmen got into the water in a hurry, but they couldn''t find Su Chun around the boat.


    Afraid that if something happened to Su Chun, they would be held accountable by the master, the servants forced the boatman to continue searching for Su Chun, and at the same time bit the bullet and sent two people to report to the Su residence.


    After the chaos here, an old **** with a lot of young and middle-aged men also came to the Pingkang Palace.


    This **** was a familiar face. The chief of the Imperial Guard who was in charge of guarding Prince Pingkang''s mansion saw his face, and the vigilance that had been caused by the approach of a strange carriage disappeared immediately.


    He came forward with a smiling face, "Eunuch Huang, what brought you here?"


    Eunuch Huang skillfully pinched the orchid fingers first, gave the other party a condescending look, and then whispered in a shrill voice: "Of course the queen mother sent an errand for her."


    The leader of the Imperial Guard who was furious at his glance tried to suppress his dissatisfaction and anger, "I also ask Eunuch Huang to show his waist card and Yizhi."


    Eunuch Huang snorted coldly, took out the waist badge and threw it into the palm of the chief of the imperial guards, "It''s not easy for the empress dowager to give Yi orders for what our family has to do."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and made a virtual stroke in front of his neck, making a gesture of wiping his neck.


    The leader of the imperial guards was beating wildly. He looked at Eunuch Huang tentatively, "I don''t know if Eunuch can do the work of a dog?"


    This is an excellent opportunity to curry favor with the Queen Mother, and if possible, he would of course join in.


    Eunuch Huang snorted, "Don''t think about it, the Queen Mother doesn''t leave words for others. Have you seen these strong men behind our house? They will ''rescue'' the Prince Pingkang family in a while. "


    The leader of the imperial guards suddenly came to his senses¡ªthe queen mother wanted to kill but also didn''t want to bear the infamy!


    Thinking of this, he immediately regretted his previous recklessness.


    Indeed, the dignitaries in the capital, everyone knows that the Empress Dowager hates the Prince Pingkang''s family very much, but loathing and killing are two completely different levels in everyone''s mind.


    If the queen mother blatantly kills someone because she hates them, then everyone in Beijing should be in danger? This is not a good thing for the Queen Mother.


    For the sake of the empress dowager''s own reputation and the stability of the capital, the empress dowager must put a fig leaf on herself no matter what.


    After thinking about this level, the simple-minded leader of the Imperial Guard suddenly felt that all the abnormalities of Eunuch Huang became very reasonable.


    Because you want to reverse black and white, you can''t have a decree, you can''t bring people out of the palace, and you can''t use their imperial guards. Of course, carriages, clothes, etc. must all be made completely irrelevant to the palace and the Queen Mother''s family. appearance.


    The leader of the imperial guards even felt that if he hadn''t sent a shameless **** over, he would not have trusted him, and would have delayed the Empress Dowager''s important affairs.


    After rationalizing all the abnormalities through self-brain supplementation, the leader of the imperial guards personally opened the gate of the palace for Eunuch Huang.


    What he thought was that since Eunuch Huang was traveling in secret, he had better not yell and order others inside the Imperial Guard, so as not to attract the excessive attention of other idlers.


    Since he thought he was a very smart leader of the imperial guards, after Eunuch Huang led people in, he sternly told his subordinates around him, telling them to figure out what they could and couldn''t say.


    As soon as he finished telling all the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard who saw Eunuch Huang enter the palace, Eunuch Huang led those strong men out of the palace of Pingkang County.


    They also **** Pingkang County King and his wife and Ji Yue. If the leader of the imperial guards wasn''t close, he wouldn''t have been able to see the strong ropes used to restrain these three people that were blocked by the cloak and cloak.


    As soon as Eunuch Huang waved his hand, the strong man who came with him carried the struggling Pingkang County King''s family into the carriage, and Eunuch Huang who stayed at the end first whispered a few words to the leader of the imperial guards, Then, accompanied by one of the strong men, they entered the carriage together.


    After they left, the chief of the Imperial Guard excitedly called several of his confidantes and told them to search the palace first.


    After they searched for those valuable and easy-to-hide items, and made the interior of the palace look like a fierce fight, the leader of the imperial guards talked to the little bosses under his command in this way. .


    The Imperial Guard soldiers under his command were sent to guard the palace because they were all part of the Queen Mother''s party, so the leader of the Imperial Guard did not keep the news tightly.


    He made a few vague hints, and after everyone understood, he proposed to ask everyone to hurt his subordinates.


    If there is no injury, the lie will not be made up, and if the lie is not made up, the Queen Mother will be dissatisfied with them.


    None of the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard who lived with the Queen Mother''s natal family dared to take the risk of spoiling the Queen Mother''s good deeds.


    As the leader of the Imperial Guards said, they inflicted minor or serious injuries to some of their subordinates when they returned.


    Of course, their so-called "serious injuries" are actually just scary, and they are far from killing people.


    After staring at his subordinates and seeing the frightening wounds, the leader of the Imperial Guard led his people to chase the "rebels" with great fanfare.


    While chasing, they yelled loudly, in order to let people know that Pingkang County King''s family was rescued by Pei''s rebels, and they were indeed in collusion with the rebels.


    The royal family members who heard the movement were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t figure out how Pei''s rebels managed to quietly rescue the Pingkang County King''s family.


    As for why the Pingkang Prince¡¯s family can¡¯t think of colluding with the rebels, this is the best understanding from the perspective of other royal family members¡ªthey have offended the Queen Mother.


    One side is the current queen mother who wants to kill their family openly and secretly, and the other is the lord of the Pei family who has a special liking for their family Ji Tian. Isn''t it obvious which side is safer for them to go to?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： He swells +12

    Chapter 388 He swelled +12


    At the ferry outside the city, Wen Liuniang, who had washed her face off, asked in a low voice the elite Xie family who followed her to send people out of the city, "Is the boat ready?"


    "It''s been prepared a long time ago." General Xie raised his hand when asked, "According to General Ye''s request, we have prepared the most common medium-sized ship of this type."


    Wen Liuniang nodded, "General, please arrange for Mr. Su and the prince''s family to board the ship now."


    Not long ago, Su Chun, who was rescued by Zheng Fengshou from the water by the collar of his clothes, was paralyzed on the bank and gasped for breath. He couldn''t swim, although Zheng Fengshou had prepared a long hollow straw for him He helped to breathe, but he still nearly suffocated and choked to death underwater.


    The Prince Pingkang''s family, who rode a carriage all the way, was much happier than Su Chun. Because of "Eunuch Huang" Wen Liuniang''s skillful disguise, they were able to temporarily change their faces on the carriage. He was not paid too much attention by the city guards.


    At this time, the family of three were looking worriedly at the three-way intersection of the official road. There, Ye Anlan, Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou, and Chang''an were planning to stage a "one man guards the gate, ten thousand men cannot open" .


    Their task was to stop the Imperial Guards who might be chased out of the city, and Li Jing, who had never shown up, was responsible for leading troops to intercept the Imperial Guards in the barracks outside the city.


    Both of these places are extremely small to many, but Li Jing''s side is 3,000 to 20,000, and Ye Anlan''s side is 4 pairs, I don''t know the exact number.


    Li Jing''s 3,000 Xie family troops were urgently dispatched by Xie Yuan to support them. After receiving the urgent letter from Li Jing and Ye Anlan, he not only immediately sent 3,000 of his elite private soldiers, but also The three armies were rectified, and the battle against Xiazhou and counties ruled by the Great Zhou court officially started.


    These 3,000 Xie Yuan''s elite private soldiers were all trained by Ye Anlan. They are highly skilled and know a variety of things. Each of them is a rare all-rounder.


    In addition, Xie Yuan was willing to spend money to arm them, so that no matter whether it was armor, weapons or horses, none of them were the top of the whole army.


    The most extravagant thing is that this time, in order to allow them to rush to the capital at the appointed time, Xie Yuan actually gave each of them an extra good horse.


    They rely on themselves, one person and two horses, so they can compress the travel time as much as possible while bypassing the cities along the way.


    It was also thanks to them that they arrived in time, otherwise Li Jing would have had to use those people hidden in Zhuangzi outside the city.


    "Girl, is it really okay for us to do this?" Yang Xiaotao, one of the worried four-member team of Pingkang County King''s family, was helping Ye Anlan set up a simple mechanism in disgrace at this time, and at the same time wanted to talk to Ye Anlan suspiciously. An Lan asked for peace of mind.


    Ye Anlan tied the knot without raising her head, "It''s not that you want to kill all the guards who are chasing you, it''s just delaying time, it''s not as difficult as you imagined."


    Zheng Fengshou interjected unwillingly, "That''s right, it''s not as difficult as you imagined."


    This young man first dragged someone to swim for more than a thousand meters, and then pushed Su Chun, who was hiding in a big wine barrel, out of the city to meet Wen Liuniang and the others. Logically speaking, he should be very tired, but now he looks like Much more energetic than Yang Xiaotao.


    Yang Xiaotao rolled her eyes at the frisky Zheng Fengshou, "Don''t talk like a girl."


    Zheng Fengshou smiled with neat little white teeth, "Listen carefully to what Eldest Sister has to say."


    Yang Xiaotao was choked up by him, but Ye Anlan couldn''t help but laughed outright.


    Meeting Yang Xiaotao''s resentful eyes, Ye Anlan cleared his face and straightened his face.


    She told Yang Xiaotao, "Liu Niang just ordered the imperial guards to go to the palace to fake signs of fighting, and then cut a few cuts on each other''s bodies, making the illusion that the Prince of Pingkang''s family was kidnapped by the Pei family."


    Yang Xiaotao blinked a few times, "So, she has procrastinated once?"


    This was out of plan, and it was done independently by Wen Liuniang on the spot.


    Ye Anlan nodded, "When they have filled their pockets and finished all the required actions, it will take almost half an hour. The most important thing is that they don''t know that they were cheated by Liu Niang Now, when they realize this, and then urgently dispatch people out of the city to pursue them, by then we will have already completed the aftermath.¡±


    Yang Xiaotao nodded vigorously, "It''s best like this!"


    Zheng Fengshou probed over again, "Even if it''s not like this, it''s okay, there are so many doors in the capital, those fools don''t know how long it will take to find the right door."


    Ye Anlan: After following Li Jing and Wen Liuniang for a long time, their Fengshou comrades have started to involuntarily inflate their IQs. This is not a good sign.


    However, what Zheng Fengshou said is indeed reasonable. Those guards who are on duty in the capital, they don¡¯t know how long they will spend just looking for clues.


    In addition, they are likely to divide their troops. In this way, the risk that Ye Anlan and the four of them have to bear is not small.


    As for Li Jing, if the people inside the city didn''t make a fuss first, the people outside the city would naturally not notice that something was wrong. Since he couldn''t detect anything wrong, naturally there was no way to talk about sending troops to pursue him.


    Based on this calculation, both of them actually seem to be dangerous, but they are not.


    ***


    The unremarkable boat carrying the Pingkang County King¡¯s family and Su Chun left the shore soon, and Wen Liuniang arranged for a hundred elite Xie clan to **** them to the Xie clan¡¯s territory.


    Of course, they will not sail overnight.


    For the sake of safety, the leading General Xie asked the boatman to row the boat away from the shore first, so as not to be found by the generals of Zhou who found something wrong.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, when the sky just dawned and there were no boats on the river, he would ask the boatman to row the boat to the place he had agreed with the three thousand private soldiers of Xie Yuan.


    The 3,000 people will retreat by land after they leave, and meet them at the place agreed with them.


    Afterwards, they will, together with those 3,000 people, **** the family of Pingkang County King and Su Chun incidentally to Xie Yuan''s command.


    What they don''t know is that the Great Zhou court''s adaptability is so poor that they can''t even imagine it.


    Yesterday, after Ye Anlan and the others sent Pingkang County King and others out of the capital, the guards in charge of guarding the Pingkang County King''s Mansion were finally busy with filling their pockets and forging the scene and injuries.


    In accordance with the requirements of "Eunuch Huang", they began to "hunt down Pei''s rebels" with great fanfare.


    Pei''s family is in the northwest of the capital, so this group of people is also chasing northwest.


    What left Ye Anlan speechless the most was that they didn''t even think about it.


    Thanks to tkpmm, book friends 20190902082031464 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    PS: This month¡¯s minimum guarantee of 10+ has been overfulfilled~ the depositor¡¯s blood tank is empty_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Next month is still guaranteed 10+, and the quantity is still fixed, but the update time is uncertain~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Empress Dowager

    Chapter 389 The Empress Dowager


    The search for clues and interrogation of the gatekeepers in Zheng Fengshou''s imagination did not happen at all. This group of people was so stupid, they divided into two teams with great fanfare, chased out the west gate and the north gate of the capital, and expressed the word "acting" to the fullest. It''s like being afraid that people won''t know they''re on an errand.


    Those big Zhou soldiers guarding the city were veterans. Looking at their posture, one could tell that they were putting on a show, so no one took the words they yelled seriously.


    They changed shifts when they should, and closed the city gates when they should, as if the guards who had chased out of the city before did not exist.


    This led to the fact that until Ye Anlan and the others finished all the finishing work, there was still no sign of the pursuers they expected to arrive long ago.


    Yang Xiaotao, who was still nervous, opened her eyes, expressing that she was quite speechless.


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief. After a busy day and night, and she has been highly concentrated, she already felt a little tired.


    She glanced at the slightly pale sky, "Clean up and let''s go to the city."


    Yes, she did not run away after doing bad things, and she still planned to return to the capital to do things.


    Taking advantage of the already pale sky, Wen Liuniang dressed herself as a blind fortune teller, Ye Anlan as a hunchbacked old medical woman, Yang Xiaotao as a country girl adopted by the medical woman, and Zheng Fengshou as a vegetable deliverer. Country boy who goes to town.


    The four of them took the disguised road that symbolized their identities, and generously paid money to enter the capital.


    As for Li Jing and Chang An, one of them is still pretending to be a scholar and the other a servant, but they will not enter the city with Ye Anlan and the others.


    Ye Anlan and the others played the role of getting up early and rushing to live, so as soon as the city gate opened, they were very dedicated and sandwiched among the bottom-level masses with similar identities to them, and went to the city to "seek a living" in a proper manner.


    Li Jing, dressed as a scholar, seized the time to stroll into the city with Chang''an after the Great Court Meeting was over.


    By the time they finished their seemingly aimless stroll, the latest developments of the Great Zhou court had been gradually gathered into the hands of the two of them.


    Brought many secret letters gathered by eyeliner according to the level, Li Jing and Chang An rushed to the meeting place they had agreed with Ye Anlan before the curfew.


    Ye Anlan, who was full of sleep, was in high spirits at this time. Together with Li Jing and others, she deciphered all the small notes according to the fixed rules, and then combined all the information together.


    The results of the combination showed that the imperial guards who chased out of the city last night did not show up in the capital all day today, and the second brother of the empress dowager''s natal family who was still going out for a banquet heard the news and was keenly aware that something was wrong, and asked the servants to investigate the whole story immediately .


    The second brother of the Empress Dowager''s natal family immediately turned black in the face of this investigation. Others don''t know the Queen Mother well, but he and their eldest brother know the Queen Mother very well.


    Others only saw the willfulness of the queen mother in certain matters after she took power, but they didn''t know that the queen mother has always been a person who is very good at weighing pros and cons.


    Now that Pei Yuanjiang regards Ji Tian as the future mistress of the Pei family, even if the queen mother is angry with the Pingkang Palace again, she will not assassinate the Pingkang Palace before solving the threat of Pei Yuanjiang. everyone.


    The second brother of the Empress Dowager''s natal family believed in her younger sister, and believed that she would keep the Prince Pingkang''s family as a bargaining chip against Pei Yuanjiang.


    Being cautious, he immediately told his elder brother the news, and then the two brothers went to the palace together to meet their direct sister.


    People are sitting in the palace, and the pot comes from the sky. The empress dowager, who was in a good mood, suddenly turned from sunny to thunderstorm after hearing what her two elder brothers told her.


    She sent someone to call Eunuch Huang and asked him if he had been out of the palace yesterday.


    Eunuch Huang is old and has reached the age of going out of the palace to provide for the elderly. The queen mother prepared a house for him outside the palace and rewarded him with a lot of money for the sake of having been with her for so many years.


    Now he has handed over half of his errands to Eunuch Zheng, newly promoted by the Queen Mother, so he doesn''t stay in the palace every day.


    But coincidentally, Eunuch Huang really never left the palace yesterday, and some of his disciples and grandchildren, as well as other eunuchs who lived close to him, could testify to him.


    He has never been out of the palace, so the Eunuch Huang who appeared in the Prince''s Mansion of Pingkang County before is undoubtedly a Xibei product.


    That is to say, the imperial guards guarding the Pingkang County Prince''s Mansion were deceived by others, and the Pingkang County Prince''s family was really rescued.


    The moment she came to this conclusion, the empress dowager who was sitting on the phoenix chair swept down the cups, plates and bowls beside her. With a hideous pretty face, she cursed fiercely, "Idiot!"


    The empress dowager''s natal brothers were also very angry, but they still had to persuade the angry empress dowager, lest she only focus on losing her temper and forget to find a way to make up for it.


    After they persuaded the queen mother a few words, the queen mother finally forced herself to calm down.


    She took a deep breath, "I''ll leave it to the two elder brothers to track down the whereabouts of the family. I always feel that Pei Yuanjiang''s single-minded stupid big man can''t do it."


    I have to say that this person''s brain is really good enough, and she has indeed done all her homework on her enemies. She deserves to be a powerful woman who has the ability to kill the old emperor and listen to politics behind the curtain to be the actual ruler of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    When her two elder brothers were reminded by her, they immediately remembered the theft in the capital some time ago, and they also picked on the theft of their Zhuangzi and the official warehouse.


    The eldest brother of the Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, "Could it be Xie?"


    "It''s possible." The queen mother was a little angry when she thought of the Wang family and the Qin family that had been captured by the Xie family one after another.


    Speaking of it, this Xie family is really a bit evil, and I don''t know if they did it on purpose, but every time they pick on the forces she has managed to recruit.


    The plans failed one after another, and time and time again all efforts were wasted. Although the Queen Mother has not met Xie Yuan yet, she is already full of hatred for Xie Yuan.


    She reminded her two elder brothers, "Although Mrs. Xie is the most likely one, don''t ignore Mrs. Zhao. Zhao Zongrong is a man who is used to picking stitches and taking advantage of others when they are fighting. Underestimate."


    The elder brother of the queen mother frowned slightly when he heard the words, "He and the Pei family have just had a fight, and now he is mobilizing the Pingkang family, is it to use them to threaten Pei Yuanjiang, the lord of the Pei family?"


    "Even if it''s not a threat, if you put that family in front of the battle, you''ll still be disgusted by Pei Yuanjiang and Ji Tian." The Empress Dowager took a sip of the warm tea brought by the maid, "What''s more, if you operate Properly, using them may also be used to split the Pei family from within."


    Didn''t Pei Yuanjiang regard Ji Tian as the future mistress of the Pei family? She wants to see, when the time comes for him to choose between beauty and country, whether he wants beauty or country.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： true love brain

    Chapter 390 True Love Brain


    The empress dowager, who sneered at the so-called love, said that although she was very angry that the thief who stole the Pingkang County King¡¯s family made her a scapegoat, this did not prevent her from watching the fire from the other side and watching the excitement of those rebels first.


    These rebels on the left and right are not good things. If they fight, no matter who wins or loses, she, the orthodox Queen Mother of Zhou, is fully qualified to applaud.


    As for the fact that the winners continue to grow themselves, and thus fall into a desperate situation, the queen mother said that this is just the wishful thinking of those rebels, and it does not mean that things will really develop in this direction.


    She also thinks that the biggest possibility of their fighting is that their heads will be turned into pig brains, and they will consume each other so that both sides will suffer.


    "By the way, what about the servants of Prince Pingkang''s mansion? It''s unlikely that they will all be taken away, right?"


    The second elder brother of the Empress Dowager''s natal family shook his head, "They left by themselves. I asked someone to go in and see, and found blood on the ground, and there were traces of looting in the house, but my people searched inside and outside the palace and found nothing. A corpse."


    The elder brother of the queen mother pondered for a while, "The things should have been swept away by the shallow-sighted imperial guards, the blood. It is probably to confuse the imperial guards who came to search the mansion, and those people made themselves some wounds."


    What he didn''t know was that those people didn''t actually stab themselves at all.


    According to Ye Anlan''s plan, the three members of Prince Pingkang''s family were first taken away by Wen Liuniang who was pretending to be Eunuch Huang. issued two orders.


    The first order they gave was to everyone in the house.


    Before Wen Liuniang and others, who were pretending to be Eunuch Huang, entered the mansion, they ordered most of the servants to hide back in the residential area of ??the servants in the back street of the Wangfu, so as not to become witnesses to be silenced.


    When Wen Liuniang was about to take them away, they ordered the remaining servants and guards who were trusted by their husband and wife to tear up their clothes and sprinkle the blood of pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks, pretending that they died with Huang Gonggong and others. fierce fighting.


    The imperial guards who were busy searching for things and forging the traces of fighting did not pay attention to the "dead bodies" lying on the ground. The existence of these "dead bodies" just happened to be the best evidence for Pei''s rebels to kill and rob people.


    Thanks to their sloppy work and only eyes on the blessing of money, none of these servants and guards who pretended to be dead were seen.


    They lay down obediently, dutifully playing the role of poor loyal servants who died in a miserable state.


    The most unlucky servant among them was stepped on a few times mercilessly by the passing Guards just because he was lying in the wrong position, while the others were ignored the whole time.


    Wait until the imperial guards yelled to "hunt down the traitors", the chief steward of the Pingkang Palace immediately ended the task of pretending to be dead, and issued the second order for the servants and guards of the family on behalf of the Pingkang County King.


    This order is very simple, it is to let these people leave the palace immediately and flee for their lives.


    Because the confidants of Prince Pingkang and his wife took the lead, none of the servants of the palace were entangled, hesitant, or procrastinated.


    Everyone packed up their belongings as quickly as possible, and then fled away with their families downcast.


    At that time, the city was in turmoil because of the rescue of Pingkang County King''s family. In addition, Su Chun''s disappearance also caused the Queen Mother''s sister to send people to search for it. A large number of unfamiliar faces wandered back and forth on the street. It happened to be convenient for the servants and guards of the palace to fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, the Queen Mother''s party doesn''t know these things yet, and they haven''t had time to put all the puzzle pieces together.


    Contrary to them, Ye Anlan and the others, who single-handedly planned Su Chun''s disappearance and the rescue of Pingkang County Wang''s family, now grasp the whole context of this incident.


    They have already learned from the intelligence that after the two natal brothers of the Empress Dowager left the palace, they immediately sent people to the gate of the city to inquire whether any suspicious persons had left the city yesterday.


    And the results of their inquiry, judging from the series of actions they took in a hurry, even in a panic, obviously did not satisfy them.


    They were not satisfied, but Ye Anlan and Li Jing were satisfied.


    The two of them first ordered Xie''s eyeliner in the city not to act rashly at this juncture, and then began to plan how to use the problematic section of the city wall to help Xie''s take down the capital at the lowest cost in the future.


    They continued to make trouble here secretly, but they didn''t know that there was a young man who was so anxious that he was all over the capital at this time to inquire about the whereabouts of Pingkang County King''s family.


    This anxious young man is Pei Yuanjiang who hastily rushed to the capital to rescue his future father-in-law''s family. His subordinates are obviously better than the minions of the queen mother''s party.


    The minions of the Empress Dowager''s party are still running around in the capital, and the little eyeliner left by the lord of the Pei family has already followed the clues and cast suspicious eyes on the farm that the Xie family bought outside the city. .


    Pei Yuanjiang, who almost lost half his life trying to save someone, ended up running for nothing, exactly what Ye Anlan assumed before, "If the lord of the Pei family is really a love brain".


    At the beginning, Ye Anlan and Li Jing had two considerations when they decided to extend a helping hand to the Prince Pingkang''s family.


    One of the points is, "If the master of the Pei family is really a love brain".


    If he is really a love brain, then Pingkang County Wang''s family is a precious meat ticket that can come in handy for them Xie.


    And if Liang Wang is just pretending to be in love, then Pingkang County Wang''s family cannot be saved in vain.


    Although in this case, the Xie family can no longer use their safety to negotiate terms with Pei Yuanjiang, but at least the Xie family can use their family''s experience to prove the cruelty of the Great Zhou court and promote Xie''s lord Xie Yuanjiang. Yuan Yuan "doesn''t look at his background, only looks at his virtue, and he can treat even the children of the royal family of the Great Zhou with kindness".


    In short, the Xie family is not losing money no matter what they do.


    These were the best and worst scenarios that Li Jing and Ye Anlan imagined at the beginning. Although they did not discuss these two situations at the beginning, they agreed tacitly that Pei Yuanjiang should not be injured because of Pingkang County. The Wang family compromised with Xie.


    But the fact is that Pei Yuanjiang, he, is really a love brain.


    As the lord of the Pei family, he came to the capital on his own initiative to save the family of the king of Pingkang in the future.


    Although he is not as brave as Ye Anlan, he dared to disguise himself and go to Beijing to do things when he was the lord of the Ye family, but he is already the second bravest after Ye Anlan to appear in the suburbs of Beijing controlled by the Great Zhou court. .


    Especially he is not like Ye Anlan, who has a little expert in disguise like Wen Liuniang by his side, and he has learned so many tricks from him over the years.


    Thanks for the support of Crystal Pie Monthly Ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： same and different

    Chapter 391 Same and Different


    How rough is Pei Yuanjiang''s disguise?


    As long as you tear off the beard on his face, you can see his face that belongs to the master of the Pei family without any change_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Just because of this, he actually dared to run around outside the capital. Ye Anlan said that she refused to accept that she was braver than Pei Yuanjiang.


    On the second day after Pei Yuanjiang arrived in Beijing, Ye Anlan and Li Jing received a meeting request from Zhuangzi.


    After discussing with each other for a while, the two went out of the city together to meet Pei Yuanjiang, whose alias was Yuan Jiang.


    "I''m Li Jing."


    "Ye Anlan."


    In order to show their friendship, neither of the two concealed their identities. They were so frank that Pei Yuanjiang, who only gave a pseudonym, suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He scratched his head, "Okay. Let me re-report myself. I''m Pei Yuanjiang, nice to meet you."


    Ye Anlan glanced at Li Jing, whose eyes are denser than a honeycomb, and said that you are still re-reporting your family name, just your "Yuan Jiang" with aliases and no pseudonyms. Even if you don''t re-report yourself, your vest can no longer cover you.


    Yes, before coming here, Li Jing had already told Ye Anlan that he felt that the so-called "Yuan Jiang" was probably Pei Yuanjiang, the leader of the Pei clan.


    It was precisely because of his great confidence that Li Jing suggested to Ye Anlan that when they saw someone, they would report their real names according to the situation.


    At present, it seems that Li Jing has obviously completed the final confirmation of Pei Yuanjiang''s identity, so he said "I''m Li Jing" as soon as he came up.


    Pei Yuanjiang, a sincere person with a love brain, meets Comrade Li Jing, who looks like a bright and beautiful man, but is actually full of black ink. Ye Anlan feels that she has seen the final outcome of this poor little girl at a glance.


    Facts have proved that Li Jing did have the ability to make Pei Yuanjiang limping.


    The two chatted, and when they came out again, Pei Yuanjiang had already regarded Li Jing as his only confidant in this life.


    He hugged Li Jing''s shoulders without looking outside, smiling and talking to him about various special delicacies in the northwest region.


    Ye Anlan didn''t understand what kind of trouble these two people were having, so she secretly glanced at Li Jing.


    Li Jing gestured to her that she had already won, and Ye Anlan looked at the silly and cheerful Pei Yuanjiang with sympathy.


    Pei Yuanjiang didn''t notice Ye Anlan''s sympathetic eyes, he said goodbye to Li Jing, and rode away without even eating.


    Ye Anlan, who was ignored, looked puzzled, "No, what does he mean by ignoring me the whole time? Have a problem with me?"


    Li Jing laughed out loud, and explained to Ye Anlan, "He is consciously keeping a distance from other females other than his fianc¨¦e."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? What the hell?


    Li Jing laughed while talking, "He just told me that he doesn''t even have a female fly around him now."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes widened, "This is a peerless man!"


    This time it was Li Jing''s turn to have a black face with a question mark, his eyes were complicated, "Do you think Brother Pei would be better like this?"


    The strong desire to survive made Ye Anlan lie very spinelessly, "No, I think he is a bit stupid, and it is easy to affect the child''s IQ. It is better to be like you, you are smart."


    Li Jingming knew that she was lying, but still blushed because of her saying "child".


    Ye Anlan, who inadvertently made fun of the handsome man, said, what is there to blush about? Her Ah Jing is too flirtatious©·(`)©³


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. He drove me out. What exactly is he trying to talk to you about?"


    "Talk about how we will return his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family to him."


    "Is it so straightforward?"


    Li Jing smiled, "He is a straightforward person. If he didn''t have the counselors left by his father by his side, I doubt whether he would be able to win against those Northwestern aliens in terms of scheming."


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, co-authoring this lord of the Pei family who is entrenched in the northwest, is he actually a pure general with well-developed limbs and a simple mind?


    Li Jing saw through Ye Anlan''s real thoughts at a glance. He said to Ye Anlan, "He''s actually not as careless as you imagined. He just prefers to go straight and punch."


    To put it simply, I am too lazy to compete with others, and I prefer to have a one-force drop ten meeting directly.


    Ye Anlan immediately had a good impression of Pei Yuanjiang when she heard this, it was her sympathy for her own kind.


    She asked Li Jing, "Then what is the result of your talks? Give money and food or soldiers and land?"


    Li Jing smiled slightly, "None."


    "What is that? It can''t be that the Xie and Pei families are married to each other?"


    Pei Yuanjiang has a sweetheart, and Xie Yuan has an original wife, so who should they marry again?


    Li Jing shook his head slightly, "The Pei family intends to belong to the Xie family as a whole."


    "What???"


    Ye Anlan''s word "what" was so loud that it could break through the sky, which shows how shocked she was.


    She stared at Li Jing stupidly, and after a while asked in a dreamlike tone, "Ah Jing, you won''t let him lower your head, will you?"


    Li Jing: ¡­


    Li Jing rubbed between his brows helplessly, "I won''t lower my head."


    If he could, he would definitely be the first one to order the Empress Dowager Da Zhou to let her open the palace gate and bow down to the Xie family.


    Ye Anlan: ¡­


    She just wanted to express her shock, Li Jing didn''t have to reply so seriously...


    Li Jing glanced at her with a smile, "Don''t think it''s all due to me. I was able to persuade him, in the final analysis, because he had the intention of submitting."


    Pei Yuanjiang and Bai Qingzhi are both alike and not alike. What they look like is that they have never thought of fighting for that chair in person. The difference is that in Bai Qingzhi''s heart, the northern border is more important than everything else, but in Pei Yuanjiang''s heart, no one in this world Nothing is more important than his relatives, lovers, comrades and friends.


    He is not willing to sacrifice his subordinates for the ninth-five position that he does not want, nor is he willing to sacrifice his sweetheart''s parents and younger brother for the so-called grand hegemony.


    After Xie Yuan swallowed the Qin family, his odds of winning were greater than Pei Yuanjiang and Zhao Zongrong. In addition, he had always had a good reputation, and he had never had any conflicts with Pei Yuanjiang.


    Not only did there not have any quarrels, Xie Yuan even did not hesitate to expose a dark side of himself, and specially warned Pei Yuanjiang about the marriage.


    Compared to Zhao Zongrong, who often tripped and tricked the Pei family, Pei Yuanjiang is of course more willing to try to get in touch with this broad-minded and overall-minded master of the Xie family.


    However, before he could send someone to contact Xie Yuan, the Great Zhou court first attacked his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In order to protect the Prince Pingkang''s family that was being targeted by the queen mother''s party, Pei Yuanjiang first publicly announced that he was going to marry Ji Tian, ??and then he took some of his confidants and went straight to the capital of Dazhou without stopping.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t catch up with the rescue, but it was a coincidence that he got in touch with Xie''s people.


    Thank you for the support of Luoyingfen monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： great deal

    Chapter 392 Excellent Deal


    In the future, the father-in-law''s family will be safe for the time being, and the backbone of the Xie family who wants to get on the line is in front of him. Pei Yuanjiang only feels that everything is going well today.


    In addition, Li Jing didn''t look down on him at all because he consciously kept his body like a jade, and even shared with him a little secret that Li Jing himself was also keeping his body like a jade.


    It''s rare to meet someone like him, Pei Yuanjiang couldn''t help but talk to Li Jing about "a daughter-in-law just wants to be spoiled".


    He said that even if everyone in the world ridiculed him for being obsessed with color, he still felt that the girl he loves should be married and treated well.


    He even told Li Jing that he thinks there is no difference between men and women, and everyone''s hearts are made of flesh.


    Since a man can''t stand his woman, don''t hug her, then a woman will certainly not be as virtuous as the world requires, so that it doesn''t matter whether her husband is a wife or a concubine.


    Because Li Jing clearly agreed with his point of view, Pei Yuanjiang directly regarded the black-hearted glutinous rice ball he met for the first time as a rare self-knowledge that he had only seen in his life.


    The two of them talked about the business for half of the time, and for the rest of the time, Li Jing was basically listening to Pei Yuanjiang talking about his beloved daughter-in-law.


    "I just said, why do you two come out like two good brothers?" After listening to Li Jing''s talk about Pei Yuanjiang''s crooked behavior in the second half, Ye Anlan finally understood why Pei Yuanjiang was so enthusiastic about Li Jing. .


    She looked at Li Jing carefully with three-point probing and seven-point playful eyes, "You don''t mean to let him trust you, so you deliberately follow him?"


    When Li Jing heard this, he immediately realized that this was a trap question that would kill him if he answered it badly. He immediately corrected his expression and shook his head vigorously, "Of course not. Whether he introduces me as a confidant will not affect When it comes to the relationship between Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Xie, why do I have to follow him?"


    The implication is that¡¯s what I think. I agree that he is sincere. Don¡¯t stare at me with your little eyes full of suspicion. I feel like you¡¯re going to see a hole in your head_(:§Ù "¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan raised her brows slightly, "Then did your business talk come to fruition?"


    Li Jing shook his head, "It''s not suitable for you and me to decide halfway through such a big matter. I plan to pass the letter back to Xie Shi later, and let the lord go talk to Pei Yuanjiang by himself."


    Ye Anlan was right after thinking about it.


    Although Xie Yuan never had the slightest suspicion of them, there is no one in Xie Yuan''s account who is dissatisfied with their favor.


    For such a great achievement in persuading Mrs. Pei to surrender, if they don¡¯t allow others to share a bit of soup, those guys who are not capable of doing meritorious service but are good at trampling their colleagues must not unite against her and Li Jing.


    She is not afraid of those people''s gossiping, but she doesn''t want to make enemies for nothing, adding resistance to what she wants to do in the future.


    Anyway, even if they hand over all the follow-up work, Xie Yuan will still attribute more than 90% of the credit to her and Li Jing, and they will not suffer too much.


    Besides, there is still a great achievement waiting for her and Li Jing in this capital city, and they really can''t spare more energy to follow up the follow-up trivial matters of Pei''s surrender.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Anlan immediately didn''t feel sorry for the little credit for Bairang''s going out.


    She asked Li Jing, "Did Pei Yuanjiang tell you about his surrender conditions?"


    When Li Jing heard her question, his expression suddenly became very strange.


    Ye Anlan knew there was a story at a glance, she urged Li Jing to tell herself quickly, "Did he make some strange request? Is it too much? Do you think the senior brother will not agree?"


    Li Jing shook his head, "I think my lord will definitely agree."


    Ye Anlan blinked.


    Li Jing revealed the mystery with a smile, "He said that he wanted to live in the capital in the future, and that his wife liked the capital and was used to living in the capital. As for the title, he said that Mrs. Xie only needs to look at it and give him one, don''t let him Just be rejected by the Yue family."


    Ye Anlan: "Are you sure he''s really a straight man?"


    As far as this trick is based on retreat, with Xie Yuan''s character and mind, the more witty he is, the more lenient Xie Yuan will be to him.


    Is this really a trick that a straight-hearted guy can come up with?


    Li Jing was amused by her skeptical tone, "I think he really thinks so. Take a step back, even if I really misread it, we won''t suffer, right?"


    Ye Anlan was relieved when she heard that, "That''s true."


    What Pei Yuanjiang said inside and outside the meaning is clearly that if the Pei family belongs to the Xie family, then he will not continue to hold a large army, and he will stay in the capital with his family, under Xie Yuan''s nose .


    Under such circumstances, if Xie Yuan still can¡¯t look down on Pei Yuanjiang, he will be finished, and he should stop thinking about being an emperor as soon as possible, and go home and sell sweet potatoes to save his life.


    As for giving Pei Yuanjiang more benefits, he gave him all his territory and troops. Shouldn''t Xie Yuan give him an inexhaustible share of glory and wealth?


    In the final analysis, this is an excellent deal in which Xie Yuan takes advantage and the common people suffer less.


    After the two chatted briefly, Li Jing went back to write a secret letter to Xie Yuan.


    The secret letter was a bit long. In order not to affect his use of the pigeons, Li Jing marked the serial number of the secret letters written on the small paper, and stuffed them one by one into the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg.


    By the time Ye Anlan finished cooking and came out, Li Jing had already released nearly ten pigeons in one go.


    Looking at the only snow-white carrier pigeon left in the pigeon cage, Ye Anlan complained rather speechlessly, "Sure enough, we still need to raise a few falcons or something."


    Li Jing: Do you think he writes too much?


    He picked up a bowl of golden and thick millet porridge at the right temperature, "It''s hard to tame a bird of prey."


    Ye Anlan looked to the north, "When the hinterland of the Central Plains is unified, we will go to the north to catch some nomads and help us domesticate them."


    Li Jing: Is the reason for the counterattack a bit too childish?


    Ye Anlan was eloquent, "We can''t just allow them to capture our craftsmen and our women, but we are not allowed to rob them in turn?"


    Li Jing drank the porridge silently, thinking that if the unification is really true, Xie Yuan will definitely let the people recuperate immediately, and try his best to restore the national strength, instead of going directly to compete with the surrounding alien races.


    However, in order not to dampen Ye Anlan''s enthusiasm, he should not say this now.


    ***


    On the eighth day after the secret meeting between Pei Yuanjiang and Li Jing, the Xie family conquered those states and counties between the Xie family''s army and the capital.


    Just as everyone in the Zhou court was in danger and the atmosphere was tense and suppressed to the extreme, the Xie family suddenly stopped their siege.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Receive Pei

    Chapter 393 Receive Pei


    The members of the royal family and officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t know that the rare respite in their eyes was actually given to them by Xie Shi on purpose.


    Just as they were trembling for their own destiny, some of the core figures of the Xie family and the Pei family had a secret meeting at the junction of the territories of the two forces.


    As Ye Anlan expected, Pei Yuanjiang''s generosity won Xie Yuan''s heart. Not only did he fully accept Pei Yuanjiang''s petition for civil and military officials of the Pei family, but he also promised to give Pei Yuanjiang the throne.


    Xie Yuan also personally met the capable ministers of the Pei clan recommended by Pei Yuanjiang to him. Because Pei Yuanjiang, the old master of the Pei family who was familiar with everyone, introduced them on his behalf, Xie Yuan quickly arranged suitable positions for these old ministers of the Pei family.


    Those generals who were in charge of fighting and defending, Ye Anlan still let them serve under Pei Yuanjiang, but their duty was no longer to guard the whole territory of the northwest, but to concentrate on defending against foreign enemies.


    As for those civil servants who guarded the side, although Xie Yuan did not meet them all in person, more than 70% of them were either incapable, Or all the ills of misconduct are exposed.


    Xie Yuan, who was not capable enough, did not intend to abandon them directly. These were the people who used to govern the Northwest with Pei Yuanjiang. For Pei Yuanjiang''s sake, Xie Yuan could train them.


    Those who really can¡¯t be trained, Xie Yuan can also change them to a position that suits them.


    But these thoughts are correct, since we are loyal to the Queen Mother Zhou and dare to fool me for a fool, then we don''t expect Li Jing to be less tolerant of us because of the face of the Queen Mother Zhou.


    I am Yang Zhendong who only knows how to fight, but is also proficient in internal affairs. I can tell if there are people who can fool me in internal affairs, but at least the other party must be a monster of Xie''s level.


    Like those who fake everything to the point of perfect fit, people are stupid but they want to pretend to be stupid, so they are just rushing to find money?


    Of course, even if Xinwai hadn''t made up his mind to rectify the bureaucracy, Li Jing would give the northwest region a small shake-up at the critical moment.


    In order to stabilize the hearts of the people and the army, Yang Zhen has to bear with us for at least a few months.


    Thinking so, Li Jing left all the original civil servants Xie Yuan in our original positions.


    My move directly gave Xie Yuan and other civil officials an accurate signal.


    Those who have no ghosts in their hearts think that Li Jing is also a sober master who is as easy to fool as the Queen Mother of Zhou. traced.


    We know that although Li Jingming can do anything in front of him, he secretly sent many people to the counties and states in the Northwest to make unannounced visits.


    Those people either pretended to be princes of aristocratic families, eunuchs, retired scholars, merchants, accompanying masters, traveling escorts, medical women, wandering doctors, Taoist priests, fortune tellers, or simply dressed in Xie Jiajun''s military uniforms, Think of yourself as an abnormal soldier in charge of defending the city.


    While conducting our own investigations in the Northwest region, we naturally blended in and divided the local grassroots. From our unintentional or intentional speech fragments, we quickly learned the truth, collected physical evidence, and protected witnesses.


    After eight months of this, the secret agents sent out by Li Jing have not yet grasped the specific situation of a small number of counties in the northwest region.


    In the vast majority of places left, Zhao¡¯s spies failed in rare cases, knowing that there was no problem but found nothing.


    Those places are obviously very difficult to deal with, but because the temporary impact is on the small game, so Yang Zhen didn''t send his capable generals there immediately.


    I shifted the focus of my busy work to the battle with little Zhao Zongrong.


    Prepare food, military uniforms, update weapons, armor, and war horses, train troops step by step, mobilize all hidden lines to inquire about intelligence, formulate strategies and tactics based on intelligence, dispatch generals according to strategies and tactics, and fight public opinion warfare


    Been so busy for several months, it wasn''t until the start of that year''s harvest that Li Jing made a final decision on the final battle against Xiaoyang Zhendong.


    At this time, Pei Yuanjiang and Mrs. Xie had not left the capital for nearly two months. After that, we used the most manpower to stir up the capital to become more and more turbulent.


    According to our deliberate calculations, the relationship between the former party and other members of our royal family is becoming more and more tense day by day.


    If Yang Zhen''s actions to prepare for the battle were too blatant, even the little yellow dog on the side of the road would know that the capital would soon be peaceful, and little Zhao Zongrong would have the same number of days, and those two groups of people would have died long ago. The brain is out of the dog''s brain.


    Of course, even if we are still fighting now, our precarious delicate balance has not been maintained for long.


    If it weren''t for this, Pei Yuanjiang would have left the capital with Xie''s persuasion to his heart''s content.


    We withdrew from the capital in order to help Li Jing do another very important thing.


    In order to prevent Ye Anlan, who was entrenched in the southwest region, from taking advantage of the battle between the Zhao family and the young Zhao Zongrong, and Re Shi Ding came out to stab the Zhao family, Yang Zhen sent Yang Zhen and Pei Yuanjiang to the border area between the Zhao family and the Pei family.


    The Xie family was in charge of the south side, and Yang Zhendong was in charge of the west side. The Zhao family''s small army led by the two formed horns, firmly sandwiching the southwest Pei family between the horns. .


    Ye Anlan, who hates confrontation and is afraid that Zhao''s family will turn around and clean up Pei''s family first, looks back, and has joined forces with Zhao Zongrong''s proposal several times, and is even more angry than my ignorant and courageous little Zhou court, losing his temper one after another , how many cups, plates and bowls in the Palace of Mercy Ning took the place of Ye Anlan''s anger.


    But Yang Zhendong was as straightforward as the Queen Mother Zhou. Yang Zhendong completely gave up the chance to compete in the sky and rank as the Fourth Seven before he was controlled by others, but Ye Anlan was sticky, procrastinating, and hesitant. The one who is determined is not only daring to offend Yang Zhen, but also thinking about what happens, what if you can catch the leak.


    That''s also the place where the little Zhou court sees Ye Anlan the most. From your point of view, Ye Anlan looks like a little girl, just like that, I just recognize Zhao Shi directly. Lord!


    Of course, it''s just that the little Zhou court is speaking rationally. If Ye Anlan is as straightforward as the Queen Mother Zhou and voted for the Zhao family directly, then you are really going to vomit blood.


    You must know that when the news of Xie Yuan''s merger with Yang Zhen reached the capital, the little Zhou court was so angry that he fainted.


    Before being rescued by the imperial physician, you had to be sick in bed for half a month to be able to fall down. It can be seen that the dizziness at that time had a small negative impact on your body.


    In comparison, Ye Anlan, who just made you lose your temper and smash things, obviously dealt you enough blows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Choose differently

    Chapter 394 Different choices


    Zhao''s Gou remained motionless in the fief, and the Great Zhou court could only fight against Xie''s on its own.


    But the problem is that in the past year, the Xie family has taken down all the prefectures and counties around the capital that bordered the Xie family. The Great Zhou court now only has the capital and three counties in the southwest of the capital.


    Those three counties had low walls and thin gates. Although the Great Zhou court did not make a clear statement, what they showed in their actions was that they had completely abandoned those three counties.


    Without the taxes provided by the states and counties, such a great Zhou court has been reduced to a miserable situation where they can only rely on their old books.


    In this case, whether it is the queen mother''s party or the royal family, these people are actually very clear that the Great Zhou court has come to an end.


    They didn''t expect their side to win the fight at all. The only thing they struggled with now was whether to stick to it, surrender, or escape.


    The Queen Mother¡¯s party tends to defend to the death first, and then run away if they can¡¯t hold it. They must not let the Xie¡¯s rebels easily get the capital.


    If necessary, they can even sacrifice the people in the city and threaten the Xie family to retreat.


    Anyway, they have no future, and fame is no longer important to them, but the Xie family is different. If they want this world, they have to worry about the public opinion and the popular will.


    Of course, they didn''t tell too many people about their plans for the second half.


    After all, many of their soldiers were from the capital. If they said so, they would probably defend the city desperately.


    Contrary to the Taiqian party, these little Zhu Yingcui''s royal family members are more inclined to surrender directly.


    Our point of view is that since Xie Yuan is the oldest and has won eight-sevenths of that day, the remaining one-seventh will fall into Zhu Ying''s hands sooner or later at the earliest.


    When we are trapped outside the capital, it will be like being thrown under a quite prosperous desert island.


    Is there any material to support us, can we still take all the houses in the capital to grow grain and vegetables, raise pigs and chickens?


    At that time, even if Xie Yuan is only besieging or attacking, it would be good if we also fished.


    Instead of this, we still give up at the moment in front of us and continue to fight.


    We suspect that as long as we are willing to leave the city and surrender, Xie Yuan will definitely treat our royal family members of the later dynasty well for the sake of reputation.


    At that time, even if we are the royal family, we will continue to be offered food and drink. Is such a day weaker than fighting to the death, and then being killed or captured?


    At that time, the family members of Xiao Zhou''s royal family, who were severely suppressed and deliberately raised and disabled, fully demonstrated the audacity and small ambitions that Taiqian''s party wanted, but Taiqian did not give birth to even the slightest pride because of it. Feelings.


    You have tried your best to make those stupid things look like they just want to have fun and want to retreat. The reason is to make us want to covet this chair, but it is to make us show it to the enemy inside. Such a cartilage is a look of fighting spirit.


    But your double standard obviously has no possibility of realization.


    These royal family members are plasticine again, you can give us a new look in a while.


    The oldest and stereotyped personality can be changed so easily, and in the end we are still in a way that we never thought of before, and it becomes a stumbling block in your decision-making path.


    On Xie Yuan''s provocation, those royal family members, for the sake of their own lives and wealth, rarely mustered up the courage to confront the former party.


    Although there are few of us who hold real power, we have enough status to hold on to each other, and we don¡¯t have any of the life-saving things that the emperors of Xiao Zhou once bestowed on our ancestors.


    Those things are brought out, even though the Taiqian Party is now in control, we still have to give those little Zhou emperors some face.


    The two groups of people started a protracted tug-of-war between the two options of defending and surrendering. The more we quarreled, the deeper the gap between us became, and the more Ye Anlan and Li Jing''s wishes were fulfilled.


    At that time, we still knew that the best time for us to surrender was not the next few months when the Xie family was busy gathering the Northwest Territory. At this time, we had to wait to make a decision, and we would never have the opportunity to make a decision before.


    When Xie''s soldiers approached the city, a group of royal family members finally couldn''t bear the thought of escaping.


    You brought out the great emperor who was written on your name and pushed down from the throne by you as a son-in-law for display, and then mobilized the Eighth Army in person as the former emperor and the emperor, and called on us to defend the capital and resist the traitor Zhu Ying , to protect Xiao Zhou''s orthodoxy.


    Although the great emperor hadn¡¯t sat on the throne when he was very young, my imperial concubine of the Zhou dynasty didn¡¯t let anyone seriously teach me the art of being an emperor.


    I know everything, and what I study every day is governing the country. When I was young, the only thing I learned was to listen to my aunt.


    I will listen to what the Taiqian says, do what the Taiqian asks me to do, and resolutely do what the Taiqian asks me to do. That is not my way of survival.


    It is the same on the eyes, although these relatives of mine asked me to back down only once, but I have always stood in the same camp as the Queen Mother.


    It¡¯s because I think Tai Qian¡¯s approach is correct. I¡¯m simply afraid of Tai Qian and dare to sing against Tai Qian.


    Because of that, how many of these royal family members secretly called me a useless emperor, they have completely embarrassed the previous emperors of the Xiao Zhou Dynasty, but none of us have thought about it, why is the emperor so afraid of me? The first wife of the Zhou court.


    What have I experienced, why is there no such slight psychological shadow, those people are all concerned and interested, we only remember that it is me sitting under the dragon chair, it is mine when we need the emperor Empress Zhu Yingcui.


    Before being approved by the great emperor, those people had other hopes, so they could only secretly finish planning to escape to save their lives.


    Of course, there are those who are timid, because they are willing to give up the wealth, and those people even got together and conspired to open the city gate privately.


    It''s a pity that we conspired and conspired, but the conspiracy was never able to be implemented.


    First of all, none of us want to be the first bird, to bear the thunder and anger from the previous emperor in case the action is the oldest.


    In the past seven years, regarding whether we have negotiated with Mrs. Xie lately, none of us can guarantee that if we open the city gate privately, Mrs. Xie will definitely fulfill our wish and accept our affection.


    The risk is far less than the benefit, those people must be firm.


    Firmness comes and goes, and the final result of firmness is the oldest. We completely missed the best time to act on the city gate.


    At the end of the day, the only way we can change the miserable fate we have foreseen for ourselves is to escape.


    Thanks to Jiutian Yunxiao, Linglongji, Youyou Tanghulu, Xingzhi~, tkpmm, Yushui Xiaoyao, book fans, hello! , Luo Yingfen, coloryan1976, nanheyimeng, Jane2007, book friend 20211223152709222, book friend 20201210224935569, book friend 20200301034220400 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorite collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： the gates are open

    Chapter 395 The City Gate Opens


    Xie''s army surrounded the capital in an orderly manner, but they did not immediately attack the city.


    Xie Yuan adopted Li Jing''s suggestion, picked out a group of soldiers with loud voices, and asked them to shout to the only tens of thousands of Da Zhou soldiers left in the capital downstairs.


    The content of the call is also very simple. One is "surrender without killing", and the other is "the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty is exhausted, and the court is brutal and inhumane".


    The generals of the Great Zhou were indeed shaken, but most of them were left quite speechless by Xie''s abnormal behavior.


    They have been fighting for so many years, and this is the first time they have encountered this kind of army that refuses to even try to attack, and will give you a mouthful as soon as it comes up.


    If talking can win, what do they need armor, weapons, horses, walls and the like? Everyone spit saliva at it.


    What they don''t know is that Xie''s move is actually to delay time.


    The soldiers who were sent to the front of the battle shouted to persuade them to surrender. Although the persuasion had no effect, the time passed unknowingly as they continued to shout alternately.


    Shouting for two hours, Xie called Jin to withdraw his troops, and then started cooking and eating not far from the capital.


    The stewed meat with dried vegetables, which smelled so far away, made the stomachs of those Zhou generals on the city wall who could only eat half full every day sour.


    Although they are the imperial guards, they have been in short supply of rations, especially before the Xie family occupied the prefectures and counties around the capital that originally belonged to Xiao Zhou, at least none of the ten households in the capital were suffering from a food shortage.


    The common people have something to eat, and Ban Xieqi, whose military expenses have been deducted by less than half, will naturally be spared. Now everyone in the small family is tightening their belts and trying to cut down on food and clothing.


    When he was full even after eating, the other party was scooping stew from the small iron pot. It was really annoying to compare people.


    Before the strange atmosphere outside the city and the quiet and noisy lunch in the city, the guards sent out our shouting brigade again.


    General Xiao Zhou, who was in charge of guarding the east gate of the capital, was furious¡ªthen the guards could still fight a good battle? !


    Facts have proved that Wei Jun can really do it.


    Our spirits were tense, and we had been on guard for the whole day, fearing that the other party was going to use some kind of conspiracy.


    Fortunately, the difficulties have come to light, and General Xiao Zhou, who took the lead in defending the city, still has time to breathe a sigh of relief for getting through the day safely. After eating a cold meal from his family, the guards suddenly beat the drums to attack the city. .


    I heard the sound of the drum, and immediately threw down my chopsticks and went down the city wall.


    Those who acted like me were not as good as these Xiao Zhou who were rotated up for dinner to ban Xie.


    We followed our general down the city wall, only to find out that the guards didn''t send troops at all.


    The so-called retreat of the guards was actually just retreating and harassing Xiao Xie Qiteng with catapults and bed crossbows from a distance.


    Although the power of that kind of harassment is small, Xie Qiteng''s nerves that have been tense for a day can''t be relaxed. First of all, the soldiers who were hit by arrows and stones need to be replaced in time. Yes, the guards will take advantage of our habitual thinking and secretly send troops close to the city gate.


    In this way, Xiao Xie Jiajun, who was tired all day, would not be able to rest in peace at night.


    The generals in charge of defending the city divided the soldiers into two groups, one group guarded the second half of the night and the other guarded the first half of the night, but the guards only used arrows and stones to attack the city all the time.


    An Mi''s voice makes these soldiers who are not on duty but need to be on standby above the city wall to sleep well at all, but Xie Qi''s small army is relatively far away from the city wall of the capital, so a small number of people can sleep well all night .


    Before dawn, the energetic general Zhou once again ended his verbal offensive against Xiao Xie¡¯s army, and was so angry that Xiao Zhou¡¯s officials and generals, including Taiqian, hated that they could directly sew our mouths shut.


    Fortunately, we endured until the evening of the seventh day, and then, the guards once again adopted exactly the same method of attacking the city as the day after.


    Xiao Xie¡¯s army was harassed by the "insidious and cunning" Zhou generals. It was an annoyance, but we dared to lose our focus because of this.


    Because we feel that Xiao Xie Jiajun didn¡¯t deliberately use the same routine to paralyze us so that we can be negligent.


    The general who defended the city, who felt that he hadn''t seen through the conspiracy of the guards, adopted the same method of defending the city as last night.


    However, at the dawn of the seventh night and the approaching dawn of the eighth day, a mysterious team with more spirit than Ban Xie suddenly popped up in the capital.


    Everyone in that team was very skilled. We rushed to the east gate with lightning speed and deception, and then we raised our knives and killed him. Because of staying up all night, we were tired, agile, and vigilant. Ban Xie''s.


    Because the guards have not sent anyone to attack the city gate, the number of forbidden Xie clan inside the city gate is still a hundred.


    In the team''s joint attack, these extremely tired Ban Xie soldiers were quickly beheaded to death.


    Before seeing the scene, the other soldiers of the Xie family who were forbidden by me immediately rushed over with weapons in hand. However, we started late and moved fast, so there was no time to stop or rescue them.


    Beyond our flustered and anxious eyes, the last dozen or so people rushed to open the east gate of the capital slowly.


    The long and heavy door bolt was thrown aside, and the thick and heavy gate was hastily pulled open. In the city, the soldiers of Zhou were rushing from nearby, bringing up billows of smoke and dust, and as the gate opened, it became smaller and smaller. , hurriedly caught the eyes of the city guard Xie.


    Seeing this, the Ban Xie who had enough time to stop the group of enlightened people rushed towards the door opening frantically, while calling out to his companions in a low voice, "The city gate has been opened! Slow down! Close the city gate slowly!"


    After we shouted that, these Jin Xie clans who hadn¡¯t noticed the situation over there, were dizzy, and were dozing against the city wall suddenly stood up.


    We grabbed our weapons and rushed to the doorway with our companions.


    However, the group of people guarding the door seemed to be an iron wall. We used our bodies and weapons to build a solid line of defense, and firmly blocked Xiao Zhou''s banned Xie soldiers in the door.


    At the same time, the soldiers of Zhou had not crossed the moat safely with the help of the trench bridge. Some of us rode slow horses, some pushed siege vehicles, and some of us carried shields to resist the rain of arrows.


    Horseback riders run the slowest. Our goal is to respond to those people who have been lurking in the capital for a year, and now they opened the gate of the capital while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In front of us are infantrymen carrying shields. Those people are mainly responsible for protecting the people pushing the siege vehicles.


    And these people pushing the siege engine, our goal is the city gate that was opened in the middle of the body, but the hollow city wall that we discovered by Li Jing later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： the city wall is broken

    Chapter 396 The city wall is broken


    According to Xie''s formation of troops, the general in charge of defending the city of Dazhou arranged the imperial guards in the city with emphasis on the four walls and various gates.


    Although there are people everywhere on the city wall, the most people have always been the small sections of the city wall closest to the city gate.


    On the hollow city wall that Li Jing and the others found to be problematic, there were only a few Dazhou soldiers on it who were always paying attention to every move of Xie Jiajun.


    When they saw Xie Jiajun pushing the siege vehicle straight towards this section of the city wall, they thought that this group of people was planning to pretend to attack the east gate and actually attack the north gate.


    After all, no normal person would have thought that someone would use a siege engine to attack the ridiculously thick and hopelessly strong city walls of the capital.


    Didn''t even know how many moths existed in their own camp. The poor soldiers of the imperial guards who gave Xie''s army a **** assist sent a message to the north gate at the first time.


    Then, they saw that the Xie family soldiers who they had guessed would go to the north gate suddenly gathered their strength and pushed the siege vehicle to hit the city wall under their feet again and again.


    The first thought that flashed through the minds of those Imperial Guard officers and soldiers was that there might be something wrong with these guys, right?


    Thinking about this, they subconsciously poked their heads out of the city wall, intending to see the expressions of these idiots who hit the rock with eggs.


    To their surprise, Xie Jiajun actually looked elated.


    They were wondering, but their eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the gravel, sand, and straw at Xie Jiajun''s feet.


    The Ban Xie who was guarding that section of the city wall was dumbfounded, so what happened?


    We can still understand the gravel, after all, it is built with small pieces of bluestone under the city wall.


    But why, our city walls that were supposed to be entirely made of bluestone, are leaking sand and straw outside?


    Who the **** would use sand and straw to build the walls of the capital? It''s not the old peasants in the countryside who used mud bricks when they built their houses. Those **** are actually filled directly with sand and straw, how dare we dare to be more foolish?


    Those thoughts just flashed out of the minds of the Jin Xie soldiers for a moment, and soon we had the leisure to curse and pursue.


    Because, Tu Songxiao hadn''t relied on his foresight to dig out a very small hole under that section of the city wall.


    The outside of the city wall is like the city gate, and there are soldiers of the Xie family guarding the city wall at all times.


    In order to be able to block that hole in time, we must rush to pass the news to General Xiao Zhou who is in charge of defending the city after the Xie family army has flooded back from the capital like a tide.


    The forbidden Xie family under the city wall was slow to understand the urgency of the matter. The two of us stepped forward almost as soon as Xie''s army moved away the siege vehicle. I whispered, "The city wall is broken!" , while rushing towards the position where his general was.


    However, Tu Songxiao on the city wall rushed back to the hole under the city wall against the few arrows shot by our companions against the clock.


    The gate of the city was opened, and there was another hole under the city wall that the soldiers of Xiao Zhou didn''t expect.


    The generals defending the city were the same as the soldiers of the Forbidden Xie family who discovered the breach of the city wall at the first time. Although they hadn''t scolded these corrupt officials who are human beings, they still had to bite the bullet and go ahead. Deal with the back of the eye.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t missed the opportunity yet, and the opponent is a well-known guard with weak soldiers and strong horses. We have no hope of turning the situation around.


    The generals defending the city are well aware of this, but what is my duty, I can continue to lead my troops to fight fiercely with the guards.


    However, at the moment when I was trying in vain to prevent Xie Jiajun from retreating from the city, the west gate of the capital was quietly opened.


    The one who opened the city gate was a dark thread planted by a certain royal family member of Xiao Zhou early on. Our mission is not to help these royal family members of Xiao Zhou escape from the capital at a critical moment.


    The generals defending the city, who knew about this, were still desperately bringing their men with them. On the contrary, the Taiqian Party, who had also planned to escape, dismounted at this time and prepared their chariots, horses and bags.


    Those people searched a lot for people''s fat and people''s anointing in those years. Although we haven''t been as heavy and simple as possible because we are fleeing for our lives, the things we have to bring are still several times less than those of the royal family.


    Fortunately, we walked through the west gate instead of the south gate, but these clan children who crowded at the west gate to fight for the priority to leave the city might want to collectively turn themselves into puffer fish.


    "General!" Xiao Zhou banned the Xie family to fight the Xie family army who had entered the city. The lieutenant general who was sent to the palace by the general defending the city to ask the emperor to send more troops beat the horse at an extremely slow speed that was beyond the opponent''s expectations. Come here.


    I passed by these soldiers who were running around to deliver orders, and then Xiao Bu Meteor rushed directly behind my general.


    "General, there is no chaos outside the palace. The Queen Mother and His Majesty have all been seen, and the Jin Xie who guards the palace are also seen."


    The general defending the city thumped in his heart, "Who did he say he met?"


    "The Empress Dowager and Your Majesty." The lieutenant general can understand the mood of his general, because after a long time, my general and I are also in the same mood.


    My face was gray and anxious, "General, what are you going to do next? Shall we still fight that battle?"


    The well-fed soldiers were holding weapons that should not have been replaced long ago, and were fighting to the death with the better-equipped and weaker Xie Jiajun. If the news spread, the blow to morale would not be devastating.


    But we can always hide the news, so we just watch our soldiers die, right?


    The lieutenant general was afraid that the generals defending the city would misunderstand that Taiqian and the emperor were captured by the guards or someone else, so I added with a blank face: "Are there any traces of fighting outside the palace, and are there any corpses and bloodstains? I asked a few court men and eunuchs who looked familiar, and we all said that the Empress Dowager and His Majesty left by themselves."


    The palace men and eunuchs who were left behind were all in panic at this time, and the eight gods had masters. Seeing the lieutenant general in armor, we seemed to have found the first backbone.


    Xiaojiayu spoke coherently about what he knew, and then begged the lieutenant general to save us and protect us.


    At that time, the deputy general couldn''t care less about those eunuchs who were temporarily in danger of their lives. I asked us to find a place to hide ourselves.


    I have to tell my general the news as quickly as possible, so that my general can decide whether we should flee or surrender.


    Thanks Zhang Jiaxing Aixin, devil girl coco, sukibobo, Lan Zihe, I have a group of kittens, book friends 20190103213656977 monthly ticket support, thank I have a group of kittens for rewarding support, thank you for your favorite collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and Leave a message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    PS: I was too busy yesterday, so I updated the current _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    PPS: There will be an update on the National Day, and it is expected to be on the 5th or 6th~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Pursue separately (Happy National Day~)

    After hearing the words of his lieutenant general, the general who defended the city suddenly became brilliant.


    Hesitating for a moment, he said to his lieutenant general: "Surrender, where can we go?"


    They are all natives of the capital, and they still have their wives and children at home. Could it be that they can abandon their family and pursue the royal family of the Great Zhou that has already abandoned them?


    The general who defended the city did not want to be treated as an abandoned son again, nor did he want his subordinates to continue to make unnecessary sacrifices for the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He jumped onto the city wall and ordered his subordinates to signal their retreat with semaphore.


    When most of the imperial guards retreated quickly according to the order, the city guard general used some internal strength and began to shout at the Xie family army who was chasing and beating the imperial guards.


    "The imperial guards are willing to surrender to the Xie family, and please ask the Xie family''s general Ming Jin to withdraw!"


    As soon as he shouted, all the imperial guards and Xie Jiajun present subconsciously stopped what they were doing.


    The general who defended the city took the opportunity to shout again, "All the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard listen to my order, put down their weapons immediately, and squat down on the spot with their heads in their hands."


    A small half of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard subconsciously listened to the orders of the generals defending the city, but the remaining half of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard still held their weapons and hesitated.


    The guarding general was heartbroken, "The empress dowager and the emperor have already fled, who are you going to fight for?"


    As soon as he said this, the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard who originally planned to throw away their flesh and blood for the sake of Da Zhou were dumbfounded.


    They raised their heads subconsciously and looked at their general standing on the city wall, as if they wanted to see something from his face.


    The city guard general took a deep breath, "The loyal monarch has abandoned us. Now we should consider our parents, wives and children."


    He showed his true feelings, everyone saw his bent back because of being stabbed in the back by the monarch, and those who were close even saw his red eye sockets.


    After a moment of silence, the remaining guards also put down their weapons one after another.


    The situation made them feel that it was a joke for them to believe the Queen Mother''s nonsense.


    What is it to protect the orthodoxy of the Great Zhou to the death, what is it to protect the people in the capital without retreating, and co-authoring is a false taste that only applies to them?


    Their lives are not their lives, but the lives of nobles are their lives?


    Their mood is not important either. The nobles can lie to them as much as they want, and throw them away when they want?


    Anger gradually gathered in everyone''s hearts, but they didn''t know who they should vent it to.


    A group of people threw down their weapons as the city guard general said, and squatted obediently on the side of the street with their heads in their arms, waiting for Xie Jiajun to come and arrest them.


    The vanguard generals of the Xie family army who were in charge of attacking the city were Ye Song and Hua Liang. This was arranged by Xie Yuan against all odds, in order for them to quickly accumulate credit with the help of Ye Anlan and Li Jing.


    After them, the senior generals of the Xie family army, including Xie Yuan, were in charge of commanding the Chinese army.


    After receiving the urgent military report sent back by Ye Song and Hua Liang, these people immediately led the remaining Xie family soldiers into the former Great Zhou capital with its gates wide open.


    The city is no longer as bustling as it used to be. Those ordinary people who can only resign themselves to their fate in the event of a war dare not go out to wander around at this time, and half of those who dare to go out to participate in it have already fled and half surrendered.


    The pragmatic Xie Yuan was very careful not to show off too much in front of the enemy soldiers, nor did he rush into the palace immediately.


    He regarded the former Xie family mansion as his foothold. This house has been in Xie''s hands for more than a hundred years. It was not until Xie Yuan''s grandfather passed away and the rest of the Xie family avoided the capital that this house fell into the hands of others.


    Now the queen dowager''s henchman who has occupied the magpie''s nest and robbed the Xie family''s mansion as a separate courtyard has followed the queen mother and the emperor, and the Xie family''s house has naturally fallen into Xie Yuan''s hands.


    He asked people to tidy up the house briefly, and then immediately plunged into the study and started to deal with business.


    The Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had surrendered, he sent his generals and counselors to check, recruit, and train, and he also sent scouts to investigate the whereabouts of the escaped queen mother and emperor.


    It is worth mentioning that Xie Yuan didn''t intend to let those family members of the Great Zhou royal family escape in groups.


    In order for himself and his descendants not to have to deal with the endless "remnants of the previous dynasty", Xie Yuan decided to put all influential members of the Great Zhou royal family in one place for unified captivity.


    In addition, he also intends to set an example, so that these members of the former royal family can see that it is good to submit to the new dynasty.


    He already has a candidate for this role model, and when he formally enthrones and founds the country, he will set the other party up as an example.


    Thinking about these things, Xie Yuan quickly started a new wave of dispatching troops.


    Pingkang County King and his eldest son were sent to the team hunting down the royal family members. Their task was to help Xie Jiajun persuade the fleeing royal family members to surrender to the Xie family.


    Another team was in charge of hunting down the Empress Dowager and the Emperor''s Xie Jiajun, and Xie Yuan was handed over to Pei Yuanjiang.


    Along with him are Pei Huaiyu who acts as a counselor, two young generals whom Xie Yuan focused on training¡ªHua Liang and Ye Song, and two generals Wei Zhen and Shi Rong who also came from the Ye family.


    They took the elite Xie family that had been transferred over, and hurriedly chased after the queen mother and others who left Beijing in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, although the Queen Mother and the other members of the royal family chose different gates to leave the city, they all fled in the southwest direction.


    Uh, well, actually, this is not a coincidence, after all, they have no other place to go except Southwest ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    The southwest is the territory of the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is also one of the rebels to the Great Zhou court, no matter whether it is the Queen Mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty or the royal family members, they all agree that they will go to the Zhao family''s territory. have the greatest chance of escape.


    They think this way, firstly because Xie''s soldiers are stronger than Zhao''s, and if they run to Xie''s territory, it is almost like throwing themselves into a trap, and secondly because they believe in " The enemy of my enemy is my friend."


    They believe that the Zhao family will definitely not want to see the Xie family dominate, even if they dare not face it head-on, the Zhao family will definitely find an opportunity to make things difficult for the Xie family.


    And they, a group of members of the Da Zhou royal family, dignitaries and dignitaries who were driven into panic by Xie Shi, are undoubtedly the ones who will actively add trouble to Xie Shi.


    Although it would make them feel miserable to send themselves to others to take advantage of, but other than that, they couldn''t think of any reason why Mrs. Zhao would turn a blind eye to them.


    Of course, these private considerations, for the sake of their poor dignity, they will not say it outright.


    When they went here, the obvious statement was not "I offered to send you to your door as a saber", but "we are relatives after all".

 Chapter 398： puppet emperor

    Speaking of this relationship, it really isn''t the royal family members of Da Zhou talking nonsense.


    Zhao Zongrong, the head of the Zhao family, is indeed related to the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty by blood.


    His mother is a daughter of the clan, and he and the members of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty can barely be said to be of the same origin.


    Moreover, the empress dowager of the Great Zhou Dynasty actually had a little intersection with Zhao Zongrong''s grandfather''s family before she entered the palace.


    Although Zhao Zongrong had taken away his grandfather''s family long before the incident, and the queen mother''s party was furious because of it, but fortunately, they did not do anything bad to Zhao Zongrong''s grandfather''s family at that time because they were beyond their reach. thing.


    The empress dowager at that time never imagined that times have changed, and more than ten years have passed, but now she has to be thick-skinned and use her old friendship in the past to establish a relationship with Zhao Zongrong.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, especially when she saw the puppet emperor whose face was red and dizzy because of being overly frightened, her inner irritability suddenly surged exponentially.


    "Take him to the carriage behind me!"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager, who had the most right to speak in this team, opened her mouth, some palace servants immediately took the unconscious little emperor to the second carriage in the team.


    This carriage was for the trusted maids and eunuchs beside the Empress Dowager. There were already several people crowded in it. With the addition of a little emperor who could only lie down, the carriage was so crowded that it was difficult for everyone to even turn around.


    Affected by the empress dowager''s contemptuous attitude towards the little emperor for a long time, these cronies of the empress dowager didn''t take the little emperor seriously at all.


    In order to sit more comfortably for themselves, they actually threw the little emperor on the floor of the carriage after the little emperor''s attendant **** got off the carriage.


    The little emperor had never suffered like this before, he felt uncomfortable after being jolted by the carriage.


    He tried his best to open his eyes, but the first thing he saw was the cronies of the queen mother who were looking down on him.


    Thinking of his past experience, the little emperor felt a sudden panic in his heart.


    He lost his biological mother since he was a child, and his biological father was the ghost of the late emperor who died early. He was brought to the queen mother''s palace at a young age when he knew nothing.


    As the empress dowager''s useful tool, he has already learned to read people''s faces when he was very young.


    In addition, those old nuns and old eunuchs who the queen mother relied on most, these people don''t know if it is because they have lived in the deep palace for a long time, so they have more or less psychological problems. After the empress dowager made it clear that she only wanted to use the little emperor, almost all of them stretched out their hands to bully the little emperor who was just an ignorant child.


    They lived for a long time, and they stayed in the most filthy places in the palace, so it was easy to manipulate a helpless young child.


    Thanks to their blessings, the little emperor established a cognition since he was a child, that is, "all the people in the empress dowager''s palace are particularly terrifying".


    But all the people who live in the Palace of Compassion and Ning, whether it is the empress dowager who firmly grasped the back of his fate, or those servants of the queen mother who should have respected him, but actually bullied him behind his back , the little emperor all had a very strong psychological shadow on them.


    This led to the fact that even though the little emperor knew that it was wrong for these servants to treat him like this, he still didn''t dare to raise any objections to his current experience.


    He knew that even if he started to make trouble, the Queen Mother would not stand by his side and give him justice.


    He also knew that the reason why he was treated like this was precisely because these maids and eunuchs knew that even if they bullied him, the Queen Mother would never give him justice.


    They all knew that the Queen Mother valued her confidants more than him, a cheap son who was only recorded in the Queen Mother''s name so that the Queen Mother could listen to the government behind the curtain and hold the power.


    Not daring to say anything, the little emperor closed his eyes again for fear of being treated more excessively. While trying to hold back his physical discomfort, he tried hard not to cry.


    The poor little emperor was already sick, and after being thrown on the floor of the carriage by this group of people for a night, he was depressed, startled and frightened, and then he had a fever uncontrollably.


    His forehead was terribly hot, but because he had been trying his best to bear it, none of the confidants of the Queen Mother who was in the same car with him noticed that this child who was less than ten years old was about to burn himself.


    It wasn''t until the sky was bright that the team stopped for a short rest, and then the queen mother''s confidantes remembered that their master needed the little emperor''s cooperation to perform again.


    They stretched out their hands to push the little emperor. After bending down and reaching out their hands, they finally realized that the little emperor was in a bad situation.


    The cheeks of the ten-year-old children were red from burning. The sound of them yelling at each other and the movements of pushing each other made the other party unable to give any response.


    The empress dowager''s confidant, who had never taken the little emperor seriously, felt a chill down her spine.


    The little emperor is indeed just a decoration, but his decoration is the key to the Queen Mother being able to issue orders to the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty.


    If something happened to the little emperor in their hands, causing the empress dowager to lose her status as the "mother" of the emperor, the empress dowager would not care whether the person who caused her trouble was someone she had relied heavily on.


    Those who are useless, those who cause her trouble, will only be ruthlessly abandoned by her.


    Thinking of this, those old nuns and eunuchs who knew the queen mother''s temperament became nervous immediately.


    They first moved the little emperor to the seat to lie down, and then soaked the veil with cold water and covered the little emperor''s forehead, pretending that they actually took care of the little emperor.


    After finishing all this, they sent two of them who were the best performers to get out of the car together, and went to ask the little emperor for the imperial physician with worried expressions.


    The accompanying imperial physician was also a confidant of the Empress Dowager. After being invited here, he had already seen some clues from the little emperor''s face before he could feel the pulse of the little emperor.


    With a solemn face, he stretched out his hand and carefully felt the pulse of the little emperor.


    After getting his pulse, he already knew what happened to the little emperor in his heart, but in order to prevent these old mothers and eunuchs with 800 minds per person from secretly retaliating against him, he didn''t directly express the problems he saw. come out.


    "Your Majesty is suffering from a cold. He is young, overly frightened and fatigued by the horses and horses. It is inevitable that he will suffer from physical problems."


    After talking about the cause of the disease after pinching the head and removing the tail, the imperial physician wrote a prescription for the little emperor.


    When the little medicine boy he brought went to get the medicine according to the prescription, he took out another set of silver needles for the little emperor to administer.


    The queen mother, who had never seen her being good at using tools, became more and more irritable at this time. She sent one of the young maids who were waiting by her side to the second carriage to call the little emperor to go and perform motherly kindness and filial piety.


    The little emperor was unconscious at this time, so naturally he couldn''t fulfill the Queen Mother''s request.


    In desperation, the young court lady who was sent to call for someone had no choice but to bring the empress dowager''s most trusted confidant, the nanny.

 Chapter 399： Chasers are coming

    The old nanny had long expected that the queen mother would send someone to summon the little emperor. After finishing the manuscript, she did not panic at all, and followed the court lady to the queen mother''s side with steady steps.


    Hearing the movement, the queen mother raised her head. The queen mother''s face became even uglier when she didn''t see the little emperor at a glance. She frowned and asked, "Where''s the emperor?"


    "Go back to your majesty, your majesty has developed a high fever, and now the imperial doctor Wang is administering acupuncture to your majesty."


    Before the old mama finished speaking, the Empress Dowager Da Zhou frowned deeply, "Why did you suddenly have a high fever? Didn''t you notice that he was unwell before?"


    Although the old nanny wanted to say, didn¡¯t you drive him into the carriage behind because he was unwell?


    But as an old court lady whose life and death are in the hands of others, she dare not speak out her true thoughts.


    She half-bowed and replied, "Hui Niang Niang, the servants found out about an hour ago, but at that time everyone was busy on their way, and we were afraid that we would fall into the siege of Xie''s rebels by stopping the car rashly."


    The Empress Dowager''s face relaxed when she heard the words, she likes people who know the general situation and take into account the overall situation like this old nanny.


    She waved her hand, "Forget it, let him recuperate in the car first."


    The other courtiers of the Great Zhou who fled with the queen mother and the little emperor were not as calm as the queen mother. They all expressed that they wanted to visit the little emperor in the carriage behind.


    The two elder brothers of the Empress Dowager looked at each other, and then proposed to go with everyone to visit their apparent monarch.


    The empress dowager, who knew her brother''s intentions, raised her hand, and the two maids in charge of serving her immediately supported her two arms.


    The Empress Dowager stood up slowly with the support of the two, and then took the lead towards the carriage in which the little emperor was riding.


    She said to the crowd: "Then you go with the Ai family. It happens that the Ai family is also very worried about the emperor''s health."


    Everyone answered "Yes" in unison.


    However, before they got to the carriage that the little emperor was riding in, the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard who were in charge of keeping an eye on Xie''s movements in the rear rushed to report.


    "Report¡ª" The five members of the scouting team got off their horses together, and then knelt down in unison outside the circle of guards not far from the Queen Mother and the courtiers.


    The queen mother gave a look, and the old nun who was following her immediately trotted over, and put the bearded scout leader into the tight encirclement formed by the guards.


    The scout leader didn''t dare to look around. After being brought in, he immediately knelt down on his knees and reported the latest information they found during their investigation loudly and concisely.


    "Report to the Empress Dowager, Xie''s rebels have already caught up, and they are less than twenty miles away from us."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present seemed to have been immobilized. None of them mentioned to visit the little emperor, but all turned their attention to their real backbone¡ªthe empress dowager.


    The empress dowager made a prompt decision, "Order everyone to set off immediately!"


    As for the little emperor, who would take care of him at a time like this!


    Even the doctor Wang who gave the little emperor the injection before, after hearing the Queen Mother''s order to "depart immediately", he immediately returned to his own carriage with oil on his feet.


    After a while of flying around, the fleeing army left behind a number of pots, pans and pans and other miscellaneous daily necessities and set off again.


    The same as when they escaped from the capital before, this time they also increased the speed of their cars and horses to the maximum speed.


    Running all the way like this, the horses, which had been heavily loaded and accelerated before, naturally began to lose their strength for the first time.


    And this includes the carriages that the Queen Mother''s confidants ride.


    Firstly, there were too many people riding in this carriage, and secondly, the horses used were not as good as those used by the queen mother and court officials.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour for the team to run, and the carriage they were riding in, together with other carriages carrying servants from various families, gradually fell to the end of the fleeing army.


    What frightened them most was that the imperial guards who were in charge of escorting the fleeing army only protected the empress dowager and high-ranking officials in front of them, and no one slowed down and stayed beside the carriage they were riding in to help them defend against the imminent attack. Those Xie rebels who came after them.


    Seeing that Xie''s team had already chased them, the crossbowmen were already galloping their horses and shooting a dense rain of arrows towards them, the eunuchs, maids and servants of the government who fell at the back of the team couldn''t control it immediately. exclaimed.


    Although the crossbowmen''s accuracy was poor because of their horses galloping wildly, they couldn''t stand the fact that they had too many bows and crossbows.


    Xie''s crossbowman wanted to shoot the fleeing team''s carriage A, but his hand shook, and he shot the fleeing team''s carriage B.


    Xie''s crossbowman Er wanted to shoot the second carriage of the fleeing team, but the horse jerked and he shot the third carriage of the fleeing team.


    With such a mess of shots, most of the carriages at the end of the fleeing team were shot at the horses or carts soon.


    Those who were unlucky and were shot directly at the horse basically either overturned the car and the horse directly, or the horse suffered pain, and then led the car and passengers behind to go on a rampage.


    Those who were shot at the car, at most only killed one or two people sitting beside the car at first, but soon, their carriage was tripped by other horses and carts and overturned together.


    There are also those carriages that were lucky enough not to be shot by Liu Ya. In this mess, they still couldn''t survive alone.


    In the end, the only ones that were not affected by the chaos were the carriages running in the middle and front of the line.


    These carriages were protected by the accompanying Great Zhou Imperial Guards, and the few horses that ran out of control and rushed towards the middle of the team were all guarded by the Imperial Guards responsible for protecting these Great Zhou officials before they approached their target carriages. Simply beheaded.


    Thanks to the narrow road here, the carriages running in the middle and the front of the fleeing team, because the carriages of the unlucky people behind helped them block the road, they quickly got rid of the Xie Jiajun who was blocked behind. up.


    At this time, the empress dowager and all the dignitaries, none of them thought of the poor little emperor who was riding with the empress dowager''s confidant maids and eunuchs.


    The kid was lucky. Although the carriage he was riding in overturned, he himself was not thrown out of the carriage.


    In addition, there were a lot of people around him who used their bodies to passively serve as natural shields for him, and he was not hurt by the edges and corners inside the carriage.


    Until their overturned carriage came to a standstill on the side of the road, he was pushed away from them again by the empress dowager''s confidantes and eunuchs who looked disgusted.

 Chapter 400： life saved

    Didn''t take a look at Hua Liang, this kid got into trouble for him because of his greed, this made Pei Huaiyu, who was temporarily appointed by Xie Yuan as a nanny, very speechless.


    He and Pei Yuanjiang and others rode to the front of the team, "What are you in a hurry? Didn''t you notice that the surrounding terrain is not convenient for us to form an encirclement?"


    Hua Liang knew he was in the wrong, "I''ll chase after it again!"


    Pei Huaiyu was about to say, "It''s not a question of whether you go after it or not." Hua Liang was already acting like an acrobat, steering his horse, dexterously passing through the horses and vehicles lying on the road, and continuing towards the The Da Zhou remnant party who fled chased after him.


    Wei Zhen, Shi Rong and Ye Song were afraid that he would be in danger, so they also brought some soldiers who were as good at horsemanship as Hua Liang to chase after him.


    In the blink of an eye, this ancient version of the car accident site belonged to the leader of the Xie family, and only Pei Yuanjiang, who was in charge of leading the team, and Pei Huaiyu, who was acting as a counselor, were left.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, then resigned themselves to organizing people to clean up the battlefield.


    Pei Yuanjiang gave an order, and the Xie elite, who had long been accustomed to doing this kind of thing, immediately began to issue orders to the survivors in the carriage.


    Under their unanimous orders, those official servants who were abandoned by their masters but were lucky enough not to suffer serious injuries all climbed out of the overturned carriage after a while.


    As for those who were seriously injured, Xie Jiajun also rescued them from the carriage.


    Not only were they rescued, but even specialized medical staff treated their wounds briefly.


    Compared with these people, those old mothers and eunuchs who were originally the Queen Mother''s confidantes are in a more embarrassing situation.


    Because they are the queen mother''s confidants, when they were still with the queen mother, they even dared to bully the little emperor secretly.


    But precisely because they are the Queen Mother''s confidantes, when the Queen Mother is not by their side, and they all fall into the hands of the enemy, they become less courageous than ordinary official servants.


    The reason for this is because these people know very well that compared with ordinary government servants, the soldiers of the Xie family army will definitely regard them, the former queen mother''s confidantes, as the main targets of torture.


    Not to mention there is a little emperor in their car


    They didn''t come out, thinking that they could wait for a while, but Xie Jiajun was still busy chasing the Da Zhou remnants. They would not let these old mothers and eunuchs continue to lie in the car and pretend that they didn''t exist.


    Soon, a group of heavily armed Xie Jiajun split the carriage compartment where they were hiding.


    These old mothers and eunuchs are all ordinary people with no knowledge of martial arts. Their breathing has long been heard by Xie Jiajun, who has good ears and eyes.


    For the sake of caution, they didn''t approach the carriage directly. Instead, they used the long knives in their hands to solve the obstacle that blocked their sight¡ªthe carriage carriage.


    The car that had already fallen into a problem was hacked open by the Xie family army officers and soldiers, and then the old mother, the old eunuch, and the little emperor inside were all seen by the Xie family army officers and soldiers.


    Seeing the bright yellow on the little emperor''s body, the Xie family''s army officers and soldiers surrounding the carriage immediately widened their eyes in shock.


    "General, strategist, emperor, we have found the Emperor of Great Zhou!" One of the young soldiers reacted the fastest. He reached out to pull the little emperor who was still in a coma, and at the same time called Pei Yuanjiang and Pei Huaiyu loudly.


    Pei Yuanjiang and Pei Huaiyu thought they heard it wrong at first, until they also saw the small figure being held by the soldier.


    "Isn''t it really the emperor?" Pei Yuanjiang found it inconceivable, "Didn''t that group of people shout every day that they are loyal to the emperor and patriotic? How come the country is gone, and the king is also left behind, but they ran away first?"


    Pei Huaiyu gave him a rather speechless look¡ªdo you believe what others say casually?


    Pei Yuanjiang didn''t notice that he was despised by his colleagues at all, he raised his voice to the Xie soldier who was carrying the little emperor: "Bring him over and let me have a look!"


    That''s what he said, but when the soldier really brought the little emperor over, Pei Yuanjiang looked left, right, up and down, but in the end he couldn''t see why.


    Without him, in fact, he has never seen the little emperor_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Pei Huaiyu called the military doctor accompanying the army quite speechlessly, "Give this child a diagnosis and treatment. I think he is very sick."


    As soon as the word "child" caught his ears, Pei Yuanjiang suddenly turned his head to look at Pei Huaiyu with a face of shock.


    Pei Huaiyu looked puzzled by him, "Why is the general so surprised?"


    Pei Yuanjiang stretched out his hand and pointed at the little emperor, his face was clearly shattered, "You, what do you call him?"


    "Child, is there a problem?" Pei Huaiyu felt that his colleague with the same surname was really making a fuss. Isn''t this a child who looks only about ten years old.


    "He, he is the Great Zhou Emperor!"


    what.


    Pei Huaiyu reacted belatedly. It''s over, he was led astray by the former lord of his family, Anlan Ye. As a son of a standard family who has been influenced by strict etiquette since he was a child, he doesn''t even have the respect for the emperor that he should have_(:§Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    "Cough, it''s not sure about his true identity." Pei Huaiyu coughed, and then quickly changed the subject, "Now that the road has been cleared, isn''t the general going to chase the remaining Dazhou remnants with a large force?"


    Pei Yuanjiang was reminded by him, and then he remembered that there was a group of uneasy subordinates at home who were biting the remaining Da Zhou remnants.


    He got on his horse, "Then I will leave the matter here to you, the military adviser."


    Pei Huaiyu nodded slightly. As a literati and counselor, he really couldn''t adapt to the arduous task of running a long-distance raid without changing horses. Now there is such a good opportunity for him to stop and take a rest. He said, well, life is saved_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Asked people to take the captive old mother, old eunuch, and official servants down for strict interrogation, while Pei Huaiyu seized the time to find a place to sit down and let his tired body relax a bit.


    Qingji and Qingwen, who have been by his side to protect him and take care of him, stand quietly behind Pei Huaiyu like an iron tower, while the other is busy preparing hot water and dry food for his young master.


    "You''ve been busy all day and night, let''s sit down and rest together." Pei Huaiyu patted the big rock he had chosen, motioning for Qingji and Qingwen to sit on it too.


    Qing Ji shook his head, "This subordinate is not tired."


    Qing Wen sat directly on the ground opposite Pei Huaiyu without being too dirty at all. He smiled and handed a hard coarse grain bun to Qing Ji, "Young ones can just sit here."


    Pei Huaiyu glanced at this, then at that, "After this errand is over, I''ll go to the Yamen to remove your citizenships in person."

 Chapter 401： seamless switching

    After Pei Huaiyu was driven out of the house, Qingji and Qingwen followed him and remained loyal to him. During this period, they lived and died with him several times. Seeing that the Xie family was about to found a country, it was a good time for him to help them change their appearances. He wanted to take this opportunity to free the two of them from slavery.


    Especially Qingji, he was borrowed twice by Xie Yuan to serve as a general. With his two military exploits, he can definitely enter the military camp after the founding of the country, and become a military officer of the third or fourth rank.


    Similar to his situation is Changan beside Li Jing. This person has been borrowed more times than Qingji. Pei Huaiyu conservatively estimates that Changan can at least rely on past meritorious service to win the title of marquis.


    Qingji and Qingwen knelt down on one knee to thank Pei Huaiyu after hearing the words.


    Although they did die for Pei Huaiyu many times, as servants of the Pei family, according to the rules and habits of this world, it is only natural for them to be smashed to pieces for the master, and they should be punished.


    Not to mention that the Pei family treats them well, even if the Pei family is the kind of harsh master who makes people speechless, they still have to surrender for their deed of sale in the hands of the other party, as well as their relatives and family members who are still living in the Pei family. .


    Pei Huaiyu was willing to help them get out of citizenship for their past efforts, so he chose the moment when the Xie clan was about to establish a country. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, the two of them would have hugged Pei Huaiyu''s leg and staged a show of gratitude on the spot.


    On their side, there is a deep relationship between master and servant. The old nuns, old eunuchs, and official servants who were taken down by Xie Jiajun for separate interrogation fully demonstrated the plastic master-servant relationship between them and their master.


    In order to save themselves from suffering, these servants who were abandoned by their masters did not hesitate to sell their masters completely.


    Their confessions not only provided Xie Jiajun with a lot of tracking clues, but also helped Xie Jiajun thoroughly determine the identity of the little emperor as emperor.


    After reading the important information gathered by the young general who took the lead in the interrogation, Pei Huaiyu immediately sent someone to send the information to Pei Yuanjiang.


    Qing Wen asked him, "How do you plan to deal with that Great Weekend Emperor?"


    According to common sense, they should send the Great Weekend Emperor back to the capital as soon as possible, but the problem is that the physical condition of the Great Weekend Emperor is obviously not suitable for continuing on the road.


    For the sake of his health, they''d better let him rest here for an extra day and a half, at least it can help him regain some energy.


    Pei Huaiyu is of course well aware of this, he hesitated for a moment, "I will write an urgent letter to the lord, and you will send a team of Qingqi to help me return to the capital."


    Qingwen understood in seconds.


    It took at least one day and one night to send a letter to ask Xie Yuan for instructions. With this day and night, the little emperor''s physical condition could at least be stabilized barely, not to say the same.


    And this day and night was not delayed by Pei Huaiyu himself, but he had to delay it in order to ask his master to announce it, which belongs to the category of "excusable circumstances".


    Even if someone in the DPRK wanted to twist their mouths to arrange him, "everything is subject to the master''s will" cannot be used as a reason for them to attack Pei Huaiyu.


    After helping to take off the emperor''s coat, he is actually just a helpless little emperor of a ten-year-old child. At the same time, he has not allowed himself to be contaminated with any right and wrong that should not be contaminated. His son is still doing things as before. Watertight.


    Thinking of this, Qing Wen immediately arranged for someone to deliver the letter to Xie Yuan.


    After he left, Pei Huaiyu was not idle either. Accompanied by Qingji, he went to the simple tent prepared by Xie Jiajun for the little emperor alone.


    The little emperor had a special status. The military doctor who accompanied the army not only arranged a separate camp for him, and used 120% meticulous care and high-quality medicine, but also surrounded the camp for three layers to protect and monitor the little emperor.


    The little emperor was tossed by the military doctor with needles, medicines, and alcohol wipes. Now he is not as hot as before, but he is still in a coma and never woke up.


    Pei Huaiyu went in and took a look at him, asked the military doctor about his condition in a low voice, and then took Qingji back to his simple tent.


    The development of the situation on their side was flat and lacklustre, but the development of the situation on the side of Pei Yuanjiang, who was in charge of chasing the Queen Mother of Zhou and others, was quite dramatic.


    Hua Liang, who was determined to make amends, led a small group of people to bite the Da Zhou remnant party on the way to escape, because their number was too small, and the leader of the Imperial Guard who was chased so embarrassed and angry couldn''t hold back, and unexpectedly sent a group of people without authorization. Half of the manpower came to besiege and intercept.


    He thought quite well, he felt that the number of his side was nearly ten times that of Hualiang and the others, and he would definitely be able to take them down as quickly as possible, and let the Xie family army who underestimated the enemy suffer a big loss.


    However, Hua Liang was just a little impulsive, and it wasn''t that he had a bad brain and didn''t turn around when thinking about things.


    When he saw that half of the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou came to besiege and kill them, he immediately relied on his three advantages of being good at chasing soldiers and horses, good riding skills, and stronger personal combat power than the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou. The exhausted Da Zhou Imperial Guard went around in circles.


    They were like flying kites, walking around those Da Zhou imperial guards who thought they were sure of everything, and slowly shot them with bows and crossbows.


    Those Great Zhou imperial guards suffered a few times, and finally realized that they were being walked like a dog.


    They realized that if things continued like this, not only would they not be able to wipe out all the Xie family troops, but they would also fall into the trick of the other party to delay time and wait for reinforcements.


    The general of the Imperial Guard who was in charge of leading the team to besiege and kill Hua Liang and the others gritted his teeth, and chose to give up continuing to besiege Hua Liang and the others.


    He waved his hand, shouted "withdraw", and then led the Dazhou Guards who were still alive, and rode to chase the large army.


    But he wanted to give up, but Hualiang and the others relentlessly entangled him.


    Xie Jiajun, who had been slippery like a loach before, changed his style of painting from sneaking around in circles and fighting guerrillas to rushing forward like a wolf and a tiger in a second after the guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty turned their horses around. .


    They are few in number, and they are really not afraid of them when they fight hard against the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But the problem is, whenever those Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty turn their horses around and want to kill their carbine, those Xie Jiajun who had been biting them tightly would switch from frontal to hard attack to circle again very smoothly and naturally. fight as a guerrilla.


    Once the number of times is too high, the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty will no longer play the trick of you chasing me and I chasing you with them.


    They were full of anger, and rushed forward with all their heart. No matter how Hua Liang and others teased, they chose to let it go and ignore it.


    This group of people originally thought that as long as they speeded up their horses and caught up with the large army as soon as possible, Hua Liang and others would automatically retreat because of the small number of their own, but unexpectedly Hua Liang and others did not intend to slow down at all.

 Chapter 402： enemy surrender

    In their view, Hua Liang and the others seemed to be overly excited, completely forgetting that the people they were chasing were actually numbers they couldn''t win at all.


    They were wondering if they would kill Hua Liang and the others together with their other comrades when they caught up with the large army, and the large army led by Pei Yuanjiang had already chased after them.


    The Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who were thinking about something good, were poured cold water on their heads. They beat the horses hard, trying to make their mounts faster and faster.


    However, soon, they received the latest military order from the Empress Dowager Zhou. The opponent asked them to stop the pursuers at all costs.


    Knowing that he was being treated as an outcast, the Great Zhou imperial guards who received the order suddenly lost the will to run away or fight.


    They rode mechanically on the horse and continued to run forward, but at the end of the run, there was no place for them to return.


    As for turning around and fighting Xie Jiajun who was in charge of pursuing, hehe, are they crazy? Want to risk your life for a group of guys who treat them as cannon fodder?


    They also have parents, wives and children, and brothers and sisters. If they had a choice, none of them would want to die meaninglessly.


    The soldiers of the imperial guards, who were so cold to the bottom, seemed to have not heard the order relayed by the messenger. They rode their horses and ran, and then the formation began to run more and more scattered.


    After a while, under the sympathetic eyes of the orderly, these people started their escape journey.


    Go to his big week, go to his queen mother! They are not waiting! They are going to be deserters, and they are going to go home to live a stable life.


    They wanted to escape, of course Xie Jiajun couldn''t wish for it, but for the sake of caution, Pei Yuanjiang didn''t let them escape freely.


    He gave an order, and Xie Jiajun, who had just galloped along the official road in a regular manner before, quickly spread towards the wilderness on both sides of the road in a fan shape.


    They intentionally drove the fleeing soldiers of the Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou towards Zhao Zongrong''s territory, in order to prevent the opponent from going around behind them and attacking Pei Huaiyu and others under the pretext of fleeing.


    Pei Yuanjiang, who didn''t know how the little emperor was treated by the queen mother and palace people in private, thought that these people would go to great lengths to go back, go through untold hardships, and fight for a sliver of hope, just to save the little emperor. The big weekend emperor who was caught by them.


    He judges others by himself, but he doesn''t know that his worries are superfluous. Those Great Zhou imperial guards who fled, they really just wanted to escape.


    As for the party of the Empress Dowager Zhou who had discovered that the little emperor had fallen behind, they had already decided to give up the captured little emperor in a few words.


    The queen mother''s original words were, "Anyway, those useless clans are also rushing to the southwest. When I meet them, I will choose a younger clan child among them to adopt."


    She is the successor of the first emperor, and the sons of the clan who adopt her name are equivalent to the serious sons of the first emperor.


    When they settled down again, she would directly announce the death of the little emperor, and then take the opportunity to re-establish a younger emperor with better control.


    As for the little emperor who had been raised under her name for nearly ten years, she was not born anyway, and she expressed that she didn''t care whether he lived or died.


    On the contrary, it was her confidant ladies and eunuchs. Without them serving by her side, the Queen Mother felt very inconvenient.


    There are also those private houses that she took out of the palace with great difficulty, but lost most of her private houses on the way to escape, which made her frown and depressed for a long time.


    With such constant fleeing and abandonment of those left behind, within a few days, the originally mighty fleeing team of the Da Zhou Remnant Party was shortened by more than half.


    However, Zhao Zongrong, the lord of the Southwest, who was regarded as a life-saving straw by the queen mother''s party, had no intention of extending a helping hand to the queen mother''s party at this time.


    He seemed to not understand the truth of the lips and teeth, all he knew was that he could not shrink back and avoid the edge.


    The queen mother''s party, who originally wanted to seek Zhao Zongrong''s asylum, could not even open any city in the southwest region.


    After several times in succession, the courtiers and soldiers who fled with the Empress Dowager Da Zhou, the glimmer of hope in their hearts was finally completely wiped out.


    On the eleventh day, the core figures of the fleeing team¡ªthe Empress Dowager of the Great Zhou Dynasty and her family members were suddenly captured by the soldiers of the Imperial Guard who could no longer see any hope.


    They didn''t want to be thrown out as cannon fodder anymore, and they didn''t want to be killed directly by the opponent after being caught up by Xie Jiajun, so they chose to find another way out for themselves.


    The timid ones become deserters while others are not paying attention, while the courageous ones want to take the blame and do meritorious service and fight for their own future.


    It was these courageous ones who took advantage of the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother''s natal family not paying attention, and controlled them all as votes.


    Of course, in the process of attacking the Empress Dowager and her natal family suddenly, a large number of their comrades died at the hands of the guards and even dead soldiers carefully trained by the Empress Dowager''s natal family. In the end, they achieved their original goal at a very high price.


    Then, these people took the queen mother and her natal family as chips, betting on them with a humble attitude, and approached Pei Yuanjiang and others who were closely behind them.


    Picked up a ready-made and cheap Hua Liang with a depressing expression on his face¡ªothers have contributed to the captives, but the credit he is about to get is gone. How can he be happy?


    If I had known this, he might as well have gone back to Beijing with Pei Huaiyu a few days ago, at least at that time he could have caught the credit of the Great Weekend Emperor o(¨i©n¨i)o


    There is a big secret and a big appeal in his heart, so Hua Liang, who wants to make contributions and raise his own status, said that this group of former Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty are really annoying wives!


    Facing his almost devouring eyes, those Dazhou imperial guards who wanted to take this opportunity to fight for their future could not help but feel a chill down their spines subconsciously.


    It wasn''t that they were afraid of Hualiang, a young general who was too old and unpromising. It was really this kid who left an unforgettable impression on them in this chasing and escape game.


    This is a ruthless person! Moreover, if he catches you, he will definitely swallow you whole, the kind of ruthless person who leaves you without bones.


    They are not fools either, as soon as they think about it, they know that Hua Liang is angry because of their slapstick manipulation, but what can they do? They also want to earn a future for themselves!


    Everyone avoided Hualiang''s sight, and amidst the struggle and scolding of the empress dowager''s family, they obediently let Xie Jiajun tie them up and pile them into the carriage.


    Then, Pei Yuanjiang took all the soldiers and prisoners, and returned to the capital immediately to report to Xie Yuan.

 Chapter 403： captives enter the city

    Same as when the little emperor entered the city a few days ago, this time Xie Yuan also gave the Empress Dowager a chance to be paraded through the streets.


    He didn¡¯t do this out of intention to humiliate, but if he hadn¡¯t come to this kind of experience, in this ancient society where news was blocked, others would not know that he had captured the empress dowager and emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Only by creating a grand enough ceremony, can this news be spread across the country at the fastest speed by merchants, bodyguards, and rangers traveling from north to south.


    However, unlike the little emperor who was directly carried by Pei Huaiyu and rode a horse, the queen mother and her party members, without exception, were all loaded into dozens of prison cars specially prepared by Pei Yuanjiang.


    During this period of time, the people in the capital have gotten used to the stable capital under the control of the Xie family''s army. Even because the Xie family has strict control over the capital, those **** can''t make trouble, and as officials and soldiers, the Xie family all uphold the principle of treating the people. Qiu has no principle of committing crimes, so most of the people in the capital are regretting that the capital did not change its owner earlier.


    When the party of the Queen Mother, who was actually in power in the Great Zhou Dynasty, was sent to the capital in a prison car, what they saw was the people who had been hiding in their homes tremblingly, worrying about their livelihoods, but after a few days, they all died. It looks like a different one.


    They stood on both sides of the street, with curiosity in their calm faces and hope in their eyes. Even if they were stopped by Xie Jiajun with knives and guns and loudly said that this is not allowed, that is not allowed, they are still not afraid at all.


    It is true that they all obeyed the rules and did not violate Xie Jiajun''s request that this is not allowed and that is not allowed, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are very concerned about the matter of "As long as I obey the rules, Xie Jiajun will not hurt me" Convinced.


    Unlike before, the people were as afraid of the officials and soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty as if a mouse saw a cat, a frog saw a snake, and a chick saw a yellow man who sneaked into the chicken coop.


    This scene made the Queen Mother''s party more and more aware that the Xie family was the winner who really won the hearts of the people.


    In just a few days, the Xie family actually brought hope and peace of mind to the people in the capital. This is what they didn''t want to do, and they didn''t bother to do it. It was also what the courtiers who were framed by them wanted to do but failed to do. of.


    The young queen mother sitting in the prison car with her eyes downcast neither looked around furtively like the others, nor did she take the curses of the people around her to heart.


    She has maintained a deadpan expression since she was arrested, including her two brothers, no one knows what the former ruler of the Great Zhou was thinking.


    Fortunately, the members of the Xie family are not interested in the thoughts of the Empress Dowager Zhou, they just need this woman to stop making trouble outside.


    The prison van entered from the south gate of the capital, passed through the crowd, and entered the heavily guarded prison of Dali Temple along several main streets of the capital.


    The prisoners on the car were all put into the cell, and then, Xie will send someone to interrogate them.


    As for the little emperor who entered the city a few days earlier, he was placed in Xie Mansion Guest House by Xie Yuan, and Pei Huaiyu, who had a lot of kindness towards him, took full responsibility.


    According to Xie Yuan''s instructions, Pei Huaiyu treated the little emperor very well. Not only did he specially give him time to recuperate from his illness, but he also deliberately slowed down on the way back so that his body, which had taken so much effort to recover, would not become weak again due to the exhaustion of the journey.


    In addition, Pei Huaiyu also had a thorough investigation with the little emperor in advance, and told him straightforwardly in words he could understand, as long as he listened to Xie Yuan well, Xie Yuan would definitely treat him well.


    The little emperor liked Pei Huaiyu very much, the person who was the most gentle and kind to him in his life. After listening to Pei Huaiyu''s advice, he carefully asked Pei Huaiyu, "If I am obedient, no one will scold me, make me hungry, Pinch me, hit me, smother me with a pillow?"


    He counted the offenses he had suffered one by one with his fingers, and there was both timidity and hope in his voice.


    Pei Huaiyu was heartbroken by his question.


    You must know that this was the former emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if he was still young when he ascended the throne and knew nothing about it, even if the Great Zhou Dynasty had already shown a state of collapse and exhaustion at that time, he alone The emperor shouldn''t be treated like this, right?


    He held the little emperor''s hand, and promised him seriously, "Yes, as long as you are obedient, you won''t suffer any more."


    "Then I''ll be obedient." The little emperor who was completely raised and abandoned by his nominal mother, the empress dowager of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who didn''t know anything about ancestral foundation, honor and disgrace of his family and country, made a promise in a second.


    Then, he perfectly carried out his promise.


    Beside the gate of the capital, Pei Huaiyu asked him to get out of the carriage, at least with him. Although the little emperor had never ridden a horse, he still handed him the hand to Pei Huaiyu with an obedient expression.


    Pei Huaiyu carried him onto the horse and led him into the capital under the watchful eyes of the people in the capital.


    Afterwards, the two arrived at Xie''s Mansion and met Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan asked him to live in Xie''s Guest House, and the child immediately agreed without hesitation.


    At first, Xie Yuan wondered, isn''t this the little emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Didn''t they say they were already ten years old? Why do you still look so stupid?


    It wasn''t until Pei Huaiyu settled the child, and then turned back alone, and told Xie Yuan about the child''s past experience, that Xie Yuan knew that the child was deliberately raised and abandoned by the power-hungry Empress Dowager Zhou.


    He shook his head rather speechlessly, "Before I was worried that if he committed suicide and insisted on dying for the country, I would be criticized by future generations and force the young emperor to death. Now it''s all right, the empress dowager helped us a lot gone."


    It was rare to hear him speak harshly and sarcastically, Pei Huaiyu felt quite fresh.


    You must know that Xie Yuan would never show his vicious side in front of Pei Huaiyu before.


    He has been out of touch with him, and he no longer deliberately maintains a persona in front of him. Thinking about it this way, Pei Huaiyu thinks that Xie Yuan probably also regards him as his own person through and through.


    This is really, gratifying.


    When Pei Huaiyu was happy, he immediately worked harder. He arranged all the tasks Xie Yuan assigned to him in an orderly manner.


    Not only the matter of taking care of the little emperor, but also a large number of royal family members who were brought back by Pingkang County King and others, Pei Huaiyu also sent heavy troops to send them all to the northeast of the capital, a total of three miles away from the capital, according to Xie Yuan''s intention. Tongxiang County, which is more than a hundred miles away.


    Tongxiang County is a medium-sized county that is neither rich nor poor. However, these royal family members did not live in the county seat.


    For the convenience of monitoring, Xie Yuan designated a special area in Tongxiang County for them, right under the eyes of the Xie Jiajun stationed in Tongxiang County.


    After they pass by, the Xie Family Army stationed in Tongxiang County will take on the heavy responsibility of guarding them.

 Chapter 404： Discrimination

    According to Xie Yuan''s instructions, the Xie Family Army stationed in Tongxiang County will implement closed management for these people for 20 years.


    In the past twenty years, they can come and go freely on the land allocated to them by Xie Yuan, but if they want to leave the land that will soon become their permanent residence, they must first obtain a license from General Xie Jiajun from Tongxiang County. direct approval.


    Of course, what they are limited is only the scope of activities, and they have all other basic rights such as building houses, buying land, opening up wasteland, and shopping.


    It¡¯s just that the way they meet their own living needs is not the usual way of going to the market, shopping, and bartering, but all of them are directly supplied by the military.


    Considering that when they arrived in Tongxiang County, starting a new life would require a certain amount of money, Xie Yuan generously let them take away the floating wealth they carried with them when they fled.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also considered the marriage of the unmarried children of these royal families.


    In this regard, he asked these royal family members that their children''s marriage partners must be from Tongxiang County.


    The reason for this request is that Xie Yuan intends to issue an imperial decree to the officials of Tongxiang County, asking them to control the future sons-in-law and daughter-in-law of these royal family members.


    In the next twenty years, they will also be the same as these former royal family members and cannot leave Tongxiang County for any reason.


    With this article, those women from rich families and good backgrounds, those who study hard to become officials in the imperial examination, or those who have to travel around to do business, or even men with richer families who occasionally go out to visit the provincial capital, Because of the restricted movement, they will be discouraged from those former clan children.


    If there is no special reason, they will basically not consider those former clan children as marriage objects.


    In this way, the marriage partners that the children of the former clan can choose are basically only those children of small farmers and small businessmen who are not politically sensitive, and their class and their own economic conditions do not allow them to wander around. Children and craftsmen''s children.


    Although there are no absolutes in the world, among the children of the former clan, there are some who can use their outstanding appearance and temperament to win a relatively good marriage for themselves, but this kind of situation is not common after all.


    There are only a few, and the garrison and officials in Tongxiang County will not be unable to monitor them.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also planned to confer the title of Marquis of An Le on the little emperor, the most upstanding and upright son of the royal family, and Marquis of Jing''an on the former king of Pingkang County.


    With the two of them at the front, if the other royal family members who can only be regarded as side branches rebel under the banner of the former royal family, the words "the name is not right and the words are not right" are tailor-made for them.


    Although this operation is more troublesome than killing them all directly, the benefits that Xie Yuan can obtain in terms of personal reputation and appeasing the hearts of the people are also obvious.


    The biggest advantage besides this is that after he gained the reputation of "treating the former royal family kindly", he can finally deal with the Queen Mother''s party impartially without worrying about the public opinion.


    Speaking of which, the death of Xie Yuan''s grandfather had something to do with the Queen Mother''s party.


    Although the stubborn old man couldn''t stand his grandson abandoning literature and martial arts, and even drove him out of the house in a rage in order to force Xie Yuan to "reform evil and return to righteousness", and let him experience severe beatings in society, his love for Xie Yuan was not the slightest bit. No adulteration either.


    Whether it''s the earnest teachings when he was a child, or the attempt to "correct" when he grew up, Xie Yuan actually appreciates it very much.


    If he hadn¡¯t had a bottom line that he wanted to stick to no matter what, if he hadn¡¯t had an ambition that he wanted to achieve no matter what, Xie Yuan would have even thought of compromising with his stubborn old man.


    But it was such a stubborn old man who not only gave him a lot of love but also gave him a lot of troubles, unexpectedly died in the hands of the royal family of the Great Zhou that he was devoted to.


    For the sake of the overall situation, he could gently let go of the little emperor who was just a little boy at that time, without any ability to make troubles, and did not hold any authority, but the queen mother and her party members who had contributed to the flames, Xie Yuan said that he would never Will not forgive them.


    He threw this group of people to Lin Xi, his aide who was temporarily appointed by him as Minister of Dali Temple, and bluntly asked the other party to have a public trial, and then gave them a fair and fair sentencing according to the numerous crimes committed by the Da Zhou remnants.


    In order to collect as many crimes as possible against the Queen Mother and her party, Lin Xi, who understood it, released the news that the Dali Temple would hold a public trial of the Queen Mother and her party members three days in advance.


    The people in the capital were skeptical at first, but the officials in charge of propaganda talked too much. Among them, those who had been persecuted by the Queen Mother''s followers finally couldn''t control their hearts.


    They counted the days, and on the day of the public trial, they pretended to be ordinary people who joined in the fun, and went early to occupy a seat at the gate of the Yamen of Dali Temple.


    At first they thought they had come early enough, but they didn''t expect that a large number of onlookers who were only responsible for eating melons came earlier than them, the sufferers with grievances hidden in their hearts.


    This group of people looked at the besieged and impenetrable Dali Temple Yamen, and they couldn''t help feeling anxious and speechless.


    They stood on tiptoe behind the crowd, looking around and waiting for Dali Temple to announce their promotion.


    Lin Xi was very satisfied with the crowd outside the yamen. He was promoted on time, with a dignified expression on his face.


    The suffering masters who were hiding among the onlookers listened for a while, and found that Lin Xi was indeed acting strictly in accordance with the law, so they all stood up and sued those officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had caused them to be wronged.


    These people''s reports are basically small fish and shrimp, but behind these small fish and shrimp, there is no doubt that all of them involve those big fish that Xie Yuan is interested in.


    When Lin Xi upheld justice for these suffering lords in accordance with the law, and those who later went to court to sue, their identities were no longer just ordinary people.


    Many survivors who were originally born in wealthy families also came to the stage one after another and talked about their misfortunes.


    They are all suing important figures in the Queen Mother''s clique. These people are crooked top beams, and what they do is actually not much different from their distant relatives and servants at home.


    If you have to say it, the difference is probably only that the targets they choose are fatter and more difficult to deal with, and they are actually powerful people before their families are ruined.


    The only difference between them as victims and perpetrators is that they are not the Queen Mother''s henchmen.


    They are not partisans of the Empress Dowager, and they do not hold power, so the rich family and official family that they used to be proud of have become as fragile as paper.

 Chapter 405： Persuade Zhao to surrender

    After the public trial of the Queen Mother''s party was over, Lin Xi had so many files that he had to use a big wooden box to pack and carry them.


    He divided the dossiers into categories, one is the dossiers related to the less important party members of the Queen Mother, and the other is the dossiers related to the main members of the Queen Mother''s party.


    Although all these files had to be sent to Xie Yuan for review, but Xie Yuan really knew how to review them. In fact, only the empress dowager¡¯s party¡¯s main members were guilty.


    This is why Lin Xi classified these files first.


    "The empress dowager is sent to Huangjue Temple to be repaired, and the others will be dealt with according to the law." After reading the file, Xie Yuan decided on the disposition of the empress dowager''s party with two simple sentences.


    Lin Xi had expected it a long time ago, so she answered "Yes" and went to deal with the follow-up matters.


    After he left, Xie Yuan sent someone to send a letter to Zhao Zongrong, who had been hiding in the southwest and pretending to be dead.


    The letter was written by counselors under Xie Yuan''s command, and it was a well-organized letter of persuasion.


    Yes, Xie Yuan did not ascend the throne immediately, but first focused on Zhao Zongrong who was still occupying the southwest.


    Zhao Zongrong had already given up on it a long time ago. The Xie clan was as strong as a bamboo, and the world was returning to the heart. Unifying the hinterland of the Central Plains was the general trend. He knew that he could no longer jump up.


    There is also a difference between returning and surrendering. On the one hand, Zhao Zongrong didn¡¯t want to drop the price too much and lose his bargaining chip and high profile with the Xie family.


    He struggled back and forth, but he still couldn''t figure out a way to surrender that could maintain his high profile without delaying his reaping benefits.


    After receiving the letter from Xie Yuan to persuade him to surrender, Zhao Zongrong realized that he could not delay any longer. He recruited counselors and began to discuss how to reply to Xie Yuan.


    Surrender is definitely going to be surrendered, but what conditions are put is very particular.


    A group of people discussed urgently for nearly two days, and then one of Zhao Zongrong''s counselors took the knife and wrote a reply letter to Xie Yuan for Zhao Zongrong.


    There are many useless polite words in the letter, but the central idea expressed is very simple.


    To put it simply, Zhao Zongrong has two meanings, one is, it¡¯s okay to surrender, I know I have no chance of winning, and the other is, but if you want to take the Southwest without a single soldier, you have to give me enough benefits.


    The counselor responsible for helping him deliver the letter, after meeting Xie Yuan, put forward two conditions for Zhao Zongrong, one is to crack the earth and give Zhao Zongrong the Southwest as a fief, and the other is to keep the original team of the Zhao family and let Zhao Zongrong surrender After that, you can still hold heavy soldiers.


    Hearing this condition, Xie Yuan and the others were speechless for a while. If you want to crack the earth and seal the king, you also need to hold soldiers and horses. To put it bluntly, isn''t this tantamount to asking Xie Yuan to acquiesce in Zhao Zongrong giving him a country within a country!


    Thinking of something good, this is it? He Xie Yuan is not a fool!


    Xie Yuan took a look with eagerness to try, wishing he could immediately blast the envoy sent by Zhao Zongrong with his mouth to kill something in his own family, and signaled that they could speak freely.


    Xie Yuan''s loyal fans headed by Lin Xi immediately opened fire, using their magical ability of swearing without swearing, they took turns spraying the envoy sent by Zhao Zongrong in all directions.


    The envoys sent by Zhao Zongrong, after listening to the whims of their lord and colleagues, had already anticipated that this would be a difficult deal, and they would be mobbed and attacked. To be honest, they didn''t think it was a surprise at all. ©·(`)©³


    A group of people brazenly fought with Xie Yuan''s advisers, causing Xie Yuan''s temples to throb. In the end, Pei Yuanjiang took the initiative to stand up and speak out, blocking Zhao Zongrong''s emissary completely speechless.


    Zhao Zongrong does hold the states and counties in the southwest, but Pei Yuanjiang also holds the states and counties in the northwest.


    Zhao Zongrong did hold tens of thousands of soldiers, but Pei Yuanjiang not only had more soldiers and horses than him, but because he was a frontier army and had been fighting **** battles with foreigners all year round, he was also more capable of fighting than him.


    Zhao Zongrong did choose to surrender, but he was forced to choose to surrender only after Xie Yuan wrote a letter to persuade him to surrender. Unlike Pei Yuanjiang, he simply and neatly handed over the northwest land to the Xie family. He didn''t raise any conditions with Xie Shi.


    In such a comparison, Zhao Zongrong is obviously not as great as Pei Yuanjiang for the Xie family.


    If someone like him can crack the earth to seal the king, hold a heavy army, and build a country within a country, then how will the Xie family settle down for Pei Yuanjiang?


    From a fair point of view, does the Xie family have to give Pei Yuanjiang a regent?


    If it is sealed, this Jiangshan will be surnamed Xie clearly and Pei secretly. Xie Yuan will definitely not be able to bear this situation.


    But if it is not sealed, wouldn''t the Xie family be treating the hero badly?


    Because of negotiating conditions, people with little credit will threaten the lord with bargaining chips, so they can get more preferential treatment than people with great credit but full of sincerity and unreserved. If this behavior pattern is established, the Xie family will not be able to completely Bad atmosphere.


    Thanks to Pei Yuanjiang, the counselors under Xie Yuan finally won the debate.


    Zhao Zongrong, who originally wanted to crack the soil to seal the king and continue to retain his military power, ended up with the choice of either Xie''s army suppressed the country, or he brought his family to Beijing to accept the canonization.


    If he chooses the former, then Li Jing and Ye Anlan will be ordered to send troops immediately, and if he chooses the latter, then he must immediately set off from the southwest with his family to the capital to congratulate Xie Yuan on his ascension to the throne, and accept Canonized.


    In order to perfectly answer a series of questions that Zhao Zongrong might have raised, the envoy sent by Zhao Zongrong bit the bullet and asked Xie Yuan''s advisors carefully how Xie planned to confer Zhao Zongrong.


    The counselors of Xie Yuan did not hide it from them. According to Xie Yuan''s instructions, they carefully explained Xie Yuan''s general plan to the envoy sent by Zhao Zongrong.


    In Xie Yuan''s plan, Pei Yuanjiang and Zhao Zongrong, who surrendered with a quarter of their land, would give each of them a hereditary throne with a different surname, but the premise was that they had to go to Beijing with their families and live in Xie Yuan for generations. Under the nose of the royal family.


    Don¡¯t even think about fiefdoms, let alone kings with different surnames like them, even Xie Yuan¡¯s current brothers, uncles, future sons and daughters, Xie Yuan didn¡¯t plan to divide them into fiefdoms.


    Pei Yuanjiang is hard to say about military power, but Zhao Zongrong is definitely out of touch anyway.


    Of course, regarding military power, Xie Yuan''s counselors would definitely not tell the truth to Zhao Zongrong''s envoy.


    Although they all saw that Xie Yuan had the intention of reusing Pei Yuanjiang, but in order to prevent Zhao Zongrong from having the idea of ??comparison, and then produce any moths, Xie Yuan''s counselors very tacitly concealed Xie Yuan''s appreciation for Pei Yuanjiang meaning.

 Chapter 406： New Dynasty Daqi

    The next day, Mrs. Zhao, who had answered all the questions, hurried back to the southwest.


    They told Zhao Zongrong the process and results of the negotiation with fear, and as expected, they witnessed Zhao Zongrong''s rage and swearing several times during the period.


    For Xie Yuan who is about to become his lord, Zhao Zongrong had some scruples, and did not dare to blatantly curse, but for everyone under Xie Yuan''s command, especially for Pei Yuanjiang, who was troubled and he followed the worthless Pei Yuanjiang, Zhao Zongrong didn''t have such scruples. kind of scruples.


    In front of all his confidants, he scolded Pei Yuanjiang from the inside out no less than ten times.


    But after the scolding was over, he still felt aggrieved, and according to Xie Yuan''s wishes, arrange the handover of Southwest government and military affairs as soon as possible.


    During this period, Zhao Zongrong''s sticky temperament became uncontrollable again. While he was reluctant to hand over the manpower sent by Xie Yuan, he kept making small moves in private, desperately trying to place him in the southwestern states and counties. those henchmen.


    Pei Huaiyu and Zhou Mingzhe, who were in charge of taking over the southwest region, were more thoughtful than ten Zhao Zongrongs together, and behind them were Xie Yuan, the biggest backer.


    How could Zhao Zongrong, who is in the past, be able to outplay Pei Huaiyu and Zhou Mingzhe, who are in full swing?


    He made a lot of tricks, but unfortunately, at least nine and a half out of ten times were precisely destroyed by Pei Huaiyu and others.


    The only remaining half of the success was because Pei Huaiyu and others deliberately turned a blind eye to let him help in order to appease his emotions.


    Pei Huaiyu and the others pick and choose, and they only choose that innocuous position to release to him. At the same time, these people also arranged how the local officials and generals they arranged would kick off these nails after Zhao Zongrong entered Beijing.


    The "tutorial" is so detailed that the newly appointed local officials and generals are embarrassed to say that this task is difficult_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Finally, the orderly handover of government affairs and military affairs in the Southwest region was completed as scheduled during the various battles of wits and courage between the two sides. Pei Huaiyu and Zhou Mingzhe escorted (monitored) Zhao Zongrong''s family into Beijing with a very good attitude.


    Because Zhao Zongrong was not at ease, on the way there was either one thing or the other. Pei Huaiyu and the others didn''t enter the capital with much difficulty until the day before Xie Yuan''s enthronement ceremony.


    At this point, their task is completely completed, and then, Zhao Zongrong''s family will be completely handed over to the staff who are responsible for receiving (monitoring) them.


    After the two groups of people handed over at the gate of the city, Pei Huaiyu and Zhou Mingzhe had perfect smiles on their faces that belonged to the princes of the aristocratic family. They sent Zhao Zongrong''s family away with enthusiasm without any fault, and they didn''t look like Xie Jiajun who followed them Soldiers, it was clearly written on their faces, "I''m relieved! I''m finally out of your business!"


    The next day, Xie Yuan officially ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, abolished the Great Zhou Dynasty, and established a new Dynasty Daqi.


    After the enthronement ceremony was over, Xie Yuan conferred the titles on his old grandfather who had passed away for many years, his grandmother, parents, aunts, younger brothers and sisters who had entered the capital in a low-key manner, and then made his wife the empress, and the eldest son as the queen. Prince.


    The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager, that is, Xie Yuan''s grandmother, father, and mother, did not enter the palace. They did not want to be locked in the palace gates, and they also did not want those guys who had ulterior motives to suppress Xie Yuan with filial piety. Running to them every day like this.


    The three of them chose the former Prince Duan''s Mansion as their residence, and they only happily did what they were interested in every day. Those guys with ulterior motives were rejected by them without exception.


    Those members of the Xie clan who originally hoped to use their hands to suppress Xie Yuan, so that he had to entrust his own clan''s children wantonly due to filial piety, were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Speaking of which, in the process of Xie Yuan''s pursuit of the world, it can be said that he never borrowed the strength of the Xie clan. It was not because the Xie clan was unwilling to lend him their strength, but because they placed their bets too late. Yuan Yuan no longer needed their efforts.


    This led to the fact that, even if Xie Yuan became the emperor now, these Xie clan members who wanted to follow the chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven did not have the face to ask Xie Yuan for the title with confidence.


    They originally thought that even if Xie Yuan didn''t use them when he competed in the world, they were still members of the Xie clan connected by Xie Yuan''s blood. Knighthood?


    However, in fact, Xie Yuan really felt that they were not worthy of getting a title as big as a sesame seed from him.


    Different from his close relatives who supported him openly and secretly and worried about him, the rest of the Xie family even made things difficult for Xie Yuan''s close relatives when Xie Yuan started his army.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather who drove him out of the house in a fit of anger in order to force him to "reform evil and return to the right" in the early years, and gave his grandmother and parents an excuse not to restrain him, he might have to worry about his family members in the most difficult time. Subject to the Xie clan.


    Oh, when I was in trouble, you rushed to make trouble, and you couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of me. Now that I¡¯m prosperous, you lean over like nothing else, and ask me with your palms up. Why should I give it to me? ?


    Thinking about it, Comrade Xie Yuan, who seemed generous but actually had clear grievances and grievances, directly crossed out the clan roster presented by the counselor with a swipe of his pen.


    Thanks to his blessings, the new dynasty has a huge treasury so empty that there are not even a few mice, and finally there is no need to pay a huge salary to the Xie clan.


    His move won the heart of Pei Huaiyu, the new Minister of the Household Department, but the Xie clan members who had been wiped out by him were digging doors and stealing holes, and started a journey of running around looking for people to intercede.


    After hitting a wall with Xie Yuan''s grandmother and parents, they found Li Jing and others who were highly valued by Xie Yuan.


    However, Li Jing and the others were at their wits'' end right now, and they didn''t even have time to go back home to rest.


    What are they busy with?


    Appointment and dismissal of officials, distribution of titles, this is the second major event of the new dynasty Daqi besides the top priority of Xie Yuan''s ascension to the throne.


    Those members of the Xie clan who were secretly cursing Xie Yuan for being narrow-minded, petty and vengeful, and disregarding blood and family ties did not know that when treating his subordinates, Xie Yuan was as generous as a different person.


    He first gave Pei Yuanjiang and Zhao Zongrong the title of hereditary prince, Pei Yuanjiang was named King of Liang, and Zhao Zongrong was named King of Shun.


    Although the title titles subtly reflect Xie Yuan''s different attitudes towards the two, their royal ranks and annual salaries, and even the mansions, fields, shops, gold and silver that Xie Yuan bestowed on them at the same time as the kings, are different from each other. What people get is almost the same.


    That is to say, on the surface, Zhao Zongrong couldn''t find any fault in Xie Yuan.

 Chapter 407： Canonization blocked +1

    No one would express any objection to these two wills on the surface, because after all, each of these two people contributed a quarter of Daqi''s land to Xie Yuan, and they really deserved the position of hereditary prince. rise.


    After these two people, Xie Yuan named Emperor Dazhou, the son of the royal family with the most upright roots, as the hereditary Marquis of Anle, and made the first relative of the Dazhou emperor who took refuge in the Xie family, the former Prince of Pingkang. He was granted the title of Marquis of Jing''an, a reduced hereditary.


    One is hereditary, one is hereditary, one is because the little emperor is the last heir of the Great Zhou imperial lineage after all, and it is Xie Yuan''s first benchmark for showing his kindness to the Great Zhou royal family. His existence means that he has become a subsidiary clan. The king of Pingkang is incomparable, and the second is because the family of the king of Pingkang actually did not make any other credit for Daqi except "the first to serve the Xie family" and "persuading other clans to surrender to the Xie family".


    Even the two credits of "being the first to serve the Xie family" and "persuading other clans to surrender to the Xie family" are actually mixed with a certain amount of water.


    They were the first to vote for the Xie family. Xie Yuan has already credited Li Jing and Ye Anlan with more than 90% of the credit for this matter, because their vote was actually facilitated by the joint efforts of Li Jing and Ye Anlan .


    As for persuading other clans to surrender to the Xie clan, to be honest, did those imperial relatives of the Great Zhou at that time have any other way to go besides surrendering?


    Pingkang County King''s so-called persuasion is actually not difficult at all.


    But who made Prince Pingkang have a good son-in-law? In order to make Pei Yuanjiang''s marriage look better, Xie Yuan doesn''t mind mentioning the titles of Prince Pingkang''s family.


    As for the issue of reducing hereditary status, Xie Yuan said, didn''t King Pingkang raise a good son?


    Ji Yu is both civil and military, clear-headed, and Xie Yuan, the founding emperor of Da Qi, is not like the former Empress Dowager of Da Zhou.


    He dared to use someone whom the Empress Dowager of Zhou did not dare to use, and he was not at all afraid of Ji Yu''s abilities. As long as Ji Yu has made enough achievements, he will definitely reward this family generously.


    On the contrary, it is the Great Zhou Emperor, whether he or his descendants, they will definitely not be reused by the Daqi royal family in the future.


    After conferring these two members of the former royal family who symbolized the benevolent heart of Emperor Xie Yuan of Da Qi, Xie Yuan changed the target of conferring to those who had made great contributions to his unification of the Central Plains.


    Among this group of people, the first person he canonized was Li Jing, his number one adviser.


    Li Jing was conferred the title of first-class An Guogong, and the title was hereditary. At the same time, he was also appointed as the first left minister of Daqi.


    Following the tradition of Da Zhou respecting the left, Da Qi also has the rule that the left minister is the head of civil servants. That is to say, Li Jing is now the well-deserved number one civil servant in Da Qi.


    After him, Xie Yuan chose Ye Anlan, who had helped him a lot, as the second canonization.


    In the beginning, he gave Ye Anlan the hereditary crown of the county, but it was a pity that before the imperial decree could be used, Xie Yuan was already blocked by a group of ministers crying and kneeling in Qinzheng. temple.


    They kowtowed and persuaded, demanding Xie Yuan to take back his order with one voice.


    Xie Yuan looked puzzled, and with a wave of his hand, his former commander of the guards, and now the commander of the imperial guards, silently took out the small standard book that he recorded the merits of his subordinates.


    This book is specially used by Xie Yuan to record Ye Anlan''s achievements. It is different from other people''s situation where several people share one book. Book.


    Xie Yuan glanced over, and the commander of the Imperial Guard whom he personally appointed immediately read it in a flat voice and tone.


    As Mo De continued to read aloud, Ye Anlan''s past achievements were gradually revealed in front of Xie Yuan and other courtiers.


    Those ministers who were still saying that Ye Anlan was "unworthy" soon became dumbfounded - if Ye Anlan made such a feat, he was not worthy of being named a hereditary king of a county with a different surname, wouldn''t they be worthy of asking for thanks at all? Is Yuan going to be rewarded?


    They are here to grab more cakes, not to return their own cakes and other people¡¯s cakes to Xie Yuan, the cake sender_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As they listened silently, they began to rack their brains to come up with new ideas.


    At times like this, having a protagonist who loves to keep accounts is both fun and annoying.


    Happily, you may have forgotten your credit, but he didn''t forget all of it and wrote it down for you in a small notebook.


    What is annoying is that he has recorded your credits, and he has recorded all the credits of others.


    In this case, if you want to ignore some of the credits of your opponents, and want to talk nonsense, your good master who loves to keep accounts doesn''t even need to say anything to you, he just needs to be like this, silently letting people Take out the small ledger, and silently give you a look to let you experience it yourself.


    Have you understood the 1,000-word essay he didn¡¯t say? Can you feel the invisible contempt in his eyes? Have you received his strong crush on your IQ?


    Just. It¡¯s not very harmful, but it¡¯s extremely insulting_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Ye Qing has helped me a lot in the open and in the dark, and I really can''t bear to chill the hearts of the heroes. If I discounted her meritorious deeds just because she is a woman, then what face will I face in the future?" A capable minister and good general?"


    They are dumb, but Xie Yuan is still full of fighting power. He put on a posture that he wants to confide in these subordinates, "I am a king, and I am also a seven-foot man who stands up to the sky. I will not be that kind of ungrateful, wolf-hearted, treacherous villain .¡±


    Well, now these subordinates of his dare not mess around at all.


    If they continue to use Ye Anlan''s female status as an issue, and ask Xie Yuan to reduce her reward because Ye Anlan is a female, then they are forcing Xie Yuan to be an ungrateful, wolf-hearted, treacherous villain.


    Who can afford this crime? That is their founding emperor!


    If one road fails, these people can only use their brains to find another way.


    However, the question is, if they don''t attack the other party''s female identity, what other points can the other party have for them to attack? No!


    A group of Xie Yuan''s subordinates who thought of going bald but couldn''t think of any other way, finally chose to create something out of nothing in a very shameless way.


    They knelt on the ground and began to spout nonsense and scare words. The canonization of Ye Anlan as the king would disrupt the ethics, give Ye Anlan ambition, and cause great harm to the stability of Daqi''s people and the country. In short, they can say whatever is evil. .


    Although Xie Yuan had expected that these guys would definitely not compromise easily, he still laughed angrily at their rogue methods.

 Chapter 408： Mouth King +2

    Start to scare people when they can¡¯t find fault with their achievements and behaviors. They are sure that they are really literati and courtiers, and not a group of vulgar and despicable people who make rumors out of nothing?


    He leaned back on the back of the chair, "I have fully felt the heart of the kings for the country and for me, but as the king of a country, I must not take the lead in wronging my subjects with trumped-up charges."


    Otherwise, once this hole is opened, who else in Daqi will fear the law in the future? Everyone slapped their heads and convicted the people under their rule. It was simple and convenient, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    The only downside is probably that his Da Qi will definitely finish the game ten times and a hundred times faster than the previous Da Zhou.


    Want to pry Da Qi''s corner, dig Da Qi''s foundation, and fundamentally destroy his Da Qi. Is this group of people afraid that their lives will be too long?


    Anger was already boiling in his heart, but Xie Yuan still had the attitude and tone of "everything is negotiable", "But I have a way to relieve the worries in my heart on behalf of you."


    The people who originally wanted to continue their fallacies and heresies, all of them looked like they were suddenly beaten ten tubes of chicken blood one after another.


    They just said, as the king of a country, Xie Yuan, no matter how good he pretends to be, how can he really not be afraid of Ye Anlan, the former leader of the Ye clan with great achievements?


    It was like a group of flies that finally found the small crack on the egg, all of them stared at Xie Yuan with bright eyes.


    Those who were so clever even knelt down and shouted "Long live wise", after shouting, these people did not forget to show their loyalty by the way, "I am willing to die for Long live, and do my best for Daqi!"


    As soon as their words fell, the others immediately followed closely, scrambling to show their loyalty loudly, and suddenly, there was a noisy noise in the Hall of Qinzheng that was no less disturbing than five hundred ducks quacking together.


    Xie Yuan rubbed the center of his brows indiscriminately, and said to himself, no wonder the junior sister always said that the emperor is a hard job, isn''t it just a hard job.


    Most people think that being an emperor can do whatever they want, in fact?


    In fact, as an emperor, he not only has to fight wits and bravery with the really smart courtiers, but also has to endure the stupidity and greed of those courtiers who pretend to be smart, and even pretends to be ignorant, and let them deceive him as a fool with good words every day .


    Tut! He really wanted to pick up his sword and chop them off, smashing their disgusting faces so that they could no longer be clearly seeking personal gain for themselves, but in the end he was forced to admit that they were serving the country, the king and the people!


    The little man in his heart acted irritable to his heart''s content, but Xie Yuan still had the signature smile of a benevolent monarch on his face. He put on a deeply moved look and said to the crowd: "It''s not necessary to devote yourself to death and smash your body to pieces, as long as each gentleman Take out some of your own credit and help me offset Ye Qing''s credit by about 30%, and then I can only give Ye Qing the title of Duke, just like I did with Ah Jing."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Everyone:!


    How can this work? !


    Just like what they complained in their hearts before, they came to grab the cake, not to help Xie Yuan take it back! W(£þ_£þ)W


    How could they throw away the feats they deserved in order to prevent Ye Anlan from becoming king! When their brains are flooded?


    Seeing this group of people, Xie Yuan just had a look of "I can give up everything for Daqi", but now it seems that everyone has been hit by ninety-nine or eighty-one thunders, and the villain in his heart can''t help but curl his lips secretly.


    Let you talk nonsense, now you know that loyalty can''t be messed with, right?


    If you don¡¯t let you suffer a few more times, you really think I am a fool who is easy to fool!


    Teaching a self-confident idiot how to be a man with his own actions, Xie Yuan''s mood suddenly changed from cloudy to sunny.


    He just watched the group of people quietly, waiting for them to drag themselves out of the big hole they dug and jumped into with their own hands.


    Yes, Xie Yuan is not at all worried that this group of people will not be able to step down. He believes that just because of the thick skins of this group of people, they will never really be unable to jump out of the predicament of digging a hole and burying themselves alive .


    Facts were just as Xie Yuan expected, after a suffocating and strange silence, his group of courtiers really quickly found a way for themselves as if nothing had happened.


    The fastest responder was Wu Ting, who took the lead in causing trouble. He knelt on the ground facing Xie Yuan, carefully considering his words, "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t want to share His Majesty''s worries. It has never happened in all dynasties! If we help His Majesty set this precedent, then I am afraid that no one will be able to use me in Daqi!"


    Xie Yuan let out a long "Oh", and coupled with the unpredictable expression on his face, everyone present was so frightened that they didn''t dare to continue babbling.


    Xie Yuan adjusted his sitting posture, "So what you mean is that I have to cash out all of your contributions as rewards, otherwise I will not be available to anyone in the future, and Ye Qing''s contributions, I have to give them halfway." She withholds some and lowers her rewards, otherwise she will be greedy and seek to usurp the throne in the future? What about the evidence? You can''t just rely on your red mouth and white teeth to let me do this kind of heroic work matters of the heart?"


    The thought in everyone''s mind was actually, "You''d better ignore all of Ye Anlan''s achievements, and you''d better not give her any rewards", but none of them dared to speak out their true thoughts, even they dared not give her any rewards. He nodded and admitted that he hoped that Xie Yuan would take part of Ye Anlan''s credit.


    Although they are really shameless in their hearts, they can''t show their shamelessness on the surface.


    At times like this, they very much hope that Xie Yuan, who comes from a wealthy family, can tacitly use the roundabout and euphemism unique to literati and half-confessed with them, so that no one will have to speak out, and no one will have to reveal their own ugliness. Put your true colors on the table.


    But will Xie Yuan get used to their problem?


    of course not.


    Come here for profit and still want to use the guise of serving the country, the king and the people, what kind of dream is this?


    See if he doesn¡¯t tear off their faces¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    As a person who was kicked out of the house for being deviant, Xie Yuan said, who did they think they were when they played tricks with him and asked him to cooperate?


    "Speak, if you don''t speak, I don''t know what you think."


    When Xie Yuan said these words, he still had a friendly attitude and a gentle tone, but the group of people kneeling on the ground could hear the aggressiveness and eagerness to sharpen their swords from his words.


    "Your Majesty forgive me, it''s because the ministers didn''t think carefully and acted improperly." The leader Wu Ting led the crowd to kowtow to plead guilty, but he didn''t say a single useful word.

 Chapter 409： Favorite straight ball +3

    Xie Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, "You really didn''t think carefully and acted improperly. If I hadn''t figured it out myself, you would have fallen into your injustice just now."


    What he said was serious, Wu Ting and others were frightened by Xie Yuan as soon as they heard it.


    Xie Yuan let them kowtow until they were so frightened by the emperor''s wordless silence and his own constant brainstorming that they were sweating profusely, Xie Yuan smiled slightly, "Okay, don''t kowtow anymore, I know you didn''t mean it." To let the people of later generations scold me, the founding emperor, is a dishonest and foolish ruler who doesn''t even understand the merits of his subjects."


    Everyone: .


    This is even scarier than just now! They are not comforted at all, okay?


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo It''s so **** hard to live!


    Not to mention how everyone slandered in their hearts, but Xie Yuan, after rounding up the situation with such a ostensibly comforting but in fact threatening words, he immediately began to throw out his first question very calmly and seemingly unintentionally. The second set of solutions was also the real plan that he and Ye Anlan had discussed a long time ago.


    "Since all the lords are unwilling to use their own merits to pay off, can I use the seal for this decree?"


    Everyone knocked their heads on the ground again, "No, Your Majesty!" "Think twice, Your Majesty!" "Please put the community first, Your Majesty!"


    Xie Yuan knew what they would say, so he made an impatient look on his face, "Then what are you thinking? You despise Ye Qing''s achievements, but you refuse to use your own achievements to make up for it. The reason is to lower her reward level. You don''t want me to share Ye Qing''s credit with you, do you?"


    Everyone: That''s what they hope for!


    However, what made them extremely depressed was that even if they shouted in their hearts until their voices broke, they didn''t dare to say such stinky and shameless words on the surface.


    Not to mention how Xie Yuan would treat them and treat them if they said so, let''s just talk about Ye Anlan, who is a person who can tolerate others blatantly taking credit for her?


    They want benefits, and they have the guts to block Xie Yuan''s decree under the banner of Daqi Jiangshan Sheji, and even more guts to secretly carve up the credit that should belong to Ye Anlan, but you let them put their real purpose on the table, Blatantly offending Ye Anlan


    Sorry, they really dare not.


    Don''t they don''t get the benefits at that time, but Ye Anlan cleans up themselves and their family in a fit of anger, then they will lose money and go to grandma''s house.


    Their faces were full of sincerity and fear, and they were scrambling to say "I dare not" and "I have absolutely no intention of doing so."


    Xie Yuan quietly watched their performance.


    A group of stupid people who only have interests in their minds, want to use him as a monarch to make him offend others, and then they take advantage of it. In the words of his junior sister Ye Anlan, this is ugly but beautiful!


    If it wasn''t for helping Ye Anlan realize her outrageous plan to share credit, Xie Yuan would have directly relegated these profit-seeking guys to the outside world.


    Don''t say that he just throws away the people when he runs out. When he used these people, he also gave the other party enough benefits.


    Unlike Ye Anlan and Li Jing, these two were completely unilaterally giving before the founding of Daqi.


    Now that he finally won, and he sat on the dragon chair, can''t he repay his two loyal subordinates?


    Xie Yuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and the commander of the imperial guards who had already received a blunt statement from his own emperor started the plot in a hurry.


    After Wu Ting and the others finished speaking, he suddenly said, "Your Majesty, it''s not easy for you adults to share the achievements of General Ye. What about her adoptive father and subordinates? Can they share some of the achievements that should have been given to Lord Ye in a reasonable way?" ?¡±


    Xie Yuan frowned and was about to get angry, but Wu Ting and the others, who were kneeling on the verge of breaking their legs, seemed to have found some breakthrough.


    They scrambled to open their mouths:


    "Yes, Your Majesty, you can share the credit of General Ye with her adoptive father!"


    "And her subordinates, without them, General Ye would not be where he is today, right?"


    "I heard that she has relatives and uncles in the capital. Your Majesty, why don''t you reward her relatives directly!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing what they said became more and more outrageous, Xie Yuan couldn''t help but frowned even tighter, "What are you talking about?! She and her relatives from her father''s family and mother''s family have never met, and she has never received any favor from them. Where did that cheek share her military achievements? Besides, her mother is an only daughter, where did she get a real uncle?"


    There is that idiot who can''t see the situation clearly and waits for a kind "science popularization", telling Xie Yuan that Ye Anlan''s mother has a half-brother, but the colleague who has already reacted has quickly pulled his sleeves.


    A person who is as smart as Wu Ting can tell from Xie Yuan''s tone that they don''t want to use the theory that a woman obeys her father at home and her husband after marriage to demand Ye Anlan.


    Xie Yuan''s words were clearly telling them that he supported Ye Anlan''s disavowal!


    Master and teacher of heaven and earth, you are the first in the line of relatives, Xie Yuan supports Ye Anlan, then even if others take the risk of offending Xie Yuan and ruining their own lives, to criticize her thanklessly, what can be done to her? Trouble is also very limited.


    This kind of uneconomical business, these courtiers who come here for profit will not touch it.


    They bypassed this topic very much, and only focused on fooling Xie Yuan into sharing Ye Anlan''s achievements with others.


    Although Xie Yuan did not express any strong objection intentions, all of them were people who had a deep relationship with Ye Anlan, but no matter how much these people had Ye Anlan''s trust in the past, now they want to get it from the tigress. Scrambling for food, can the tigress continue to trust them as before?


    Even if she could, those former subordinates of hers who couldn''t help but feel guilty when they took something they shouldn''t have taken, wouldn''t they still be able to keep murmuring in their hearts?


    Resentment, as long as you can catch the opportunity to plant a seed for it, sooner or later it will grow into a towering tree.


    At that time, those former subordinates who were originally the swords and guns in Ye Anlan''s hands, the armor on her body, and the shield on her chest will turn into knives that stab Ye Anlan herself backhanded one after another.


    In this world, is there anything more painful and humiliating than being bitten by your own dog?


    At that time, they will have to enjoy the rare angry expression of the incomparable leaf mother tiger Lan!


    The group of people who have already written 800 words of cool essays in their heads by YY, don''t know that they are giving Ye Anlan a divine assist.

 Chapter 410： Received Duke

    Under fierce persuasion by Wu Ting and others, Xie Yuan "reluctantly" agreed to distribute part of Ye Anlan''s achievements to her adoptive father and her former subordinates.


    Wu Ting and the others thought their plan had succeeded, and their minds were filled with the excitement and pride that they had won the victory and kept their status and dignity as men, but they didn''t know that this was actually a solution that Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan had agreed on long ago.


    Before Pei Yuanjiang and Zhao Zongrong were crowned kings, Xie Yuan had already summoned Ye Anlan alone.


    His original plan was to persuade Ye Anlan to give up giving credit to others, but unexpectedly, Ye Anlan insisted on sharing part of his credit to Ye Jinkui and others after learning that he could have a queen with a different surname.


    In addition to being grateful to Ye Jinkui and others for everything they have done for her, Ye Anlan also doesn''t want her status to be too high or too conspicuous, because it will be very detrimental to what she is going to do next.


    She is indeed, as Xie Yuan said, capable of dealing with those stubborn guys. If she is capable, the more they look down on women, the more she slaps them in the face with her achievements.


    But the question is, why is she wasting time with these guys whose brains are made of concrete?


    With the time and energy to wrestle with them, wouldn''t it be nice for her to do more of something truly meaningful?


    Whether it is to develop national strength or improve the status of women, these are not things that she can accomplish alone in her lifetime.


    Instead of fighting alone and being a holy warrior who hates all the ministers, why doesn''t she devote herself to developing her girls'' school, planting a seed, awakening the independent consciousness of women all over the world, and making more her natural allies? Stand up?


    After understanding this account, Ye Anlan will naturally be less obsessed with her personal status.


    By the way, she also gave Xie Yuan the idea that all the dignitaries in the court should only be given salaries and not fiefdoms.


    Early before she brought others from the Ye family to join the Xie family, she had already brainwashed Xie Yuan.


    She used the examples of those dynasties, including Da Zhou, that had no fewer princes and grandchildren, and told him not to learn from those self-inflicted dynasties and give themselves a lot of states within states.


    After Xie Yuan listened to her thoughts, he would study history books carefully in his spare time, and then he discovered that there have indeed been decrees issued by the central government in all dynasties that were completely ignored or perfunctory by the local governments.


    And those states and counties that have the courage to do so are probably what Ye Anlan calls "a country within a country".


    Because the power of governance is in the hands of Wang Gongxungui, they will not be obedient if they want to be disobedient, and they will not implement it if they want to. The court has nothing to do with them.


    However, compared to the previous dynasties that not only allowed princes and nobles to manage their fiefs, but even allowed princes and nobles to raise private soldiers in their own fiefs, the former dynasty that banned their privileges has a lot less intention to sit on the dragon chair by itself The prince is honorable.


    But because of this, Xie Yuan strengthened his determination to adopt Ye Anlan''s suggestion.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty banned their privilege of raising private soldiers, and then they had no capital to rebel.


    Then if he abolishes their own privilege of governing the fiefdom, will they no longer be able to sing against the court according to their own temperament?


    The most important thing is that in this way, he doesn''t even need to secretly plant eyeliners to monitor them, in case they secretly raise private soldiers in their fief and prepare to rebel.


    After all, with Xie Yuan doing this, those princes and nobles immediately lost their fiefs. Without their fiefs, how can they still slap their thighs and raise private soldiers on the kang of their own palace?


    Xie Yuan is happy that the major troubles that may be faced in the future have been eliminated from the root cause. Others who were still counting on having a fief, such as Zhao Zongrong, like Xie Yuan''s uncles and cousins, are full of bitterness. Sued.


    Of course, their opinions are not very important to Xie Yuan.


    Without further ado, he directly decided not to grant land to princes and nobles, and no one could object or question him. Then he used the good method he came up with, and under the persuasion of Wu Ting and others, he helped Ye Anlan realize her separation. Hidden targets that give credit to others.


    The day''s farce was over, and after Wu Ting and the others left the palace full of secret joy, Xie Yuan did what they wished, and made Ye Anlan a first-class British duke, a hereditary title.


    At the same time, he also gave Ye Anlan the title of Prince Taifu, and asked her to be the prince''s teacher from the date of decree.


    After the imperial decree, the court was in an uproar.


    First of all, in the Great Zhou Dynasty of the previous dynasty, the titles of the three lords, the three orphans, the three masters and the three young masters were all just empty titles. The so-called prince and Taifu would not really take on the responsibility of teaching the prince, but Xie Yuan clearly pointed out in the imperial decree that Ye Anlan will Take up the responsibility of teaching the prince.


    Being a teacher for a day and being a teacher for life is the future emperor''s teacher. What kind of reliance and trust is this!


    Secondly, the emperor actually pointed Ye Anlan, who was almost crowned king, to the prince as his teacher. This clearly meant to support the prince!


    Looking at it this way, His Royal Highness, the crown prince of their Daqi, is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Then they still plan to send women into the palace? Is their idea of ??turning a bicycle into a motorcycle completely impossible to realize?


    Those guys who are full of their own interests think all about the court and their own personal gains and losses, while those who care about Ye Anlan are immediately disappointed with the result of her award.


    Prudent people like Pei Huaiyu, Zhou Mingzhe, and Shi Rong, although they felt wronged for Ye Anlan in their hearts, they thought too much, so they didn''t kill Ye Anlan''s temporary house immediately.


    As for Zheng Fengshou, Yang Xiaotao, and Su Xiaohe, who are more reckless, they rushed to Ye Anlan''s temporary residence as soon as the content of the imperial decree was spread.


    They came over aggressively, but what they saw was a smiling Ye Anlan who obviously didn''t feel that she had been treated badly.


    Instead, the Ye family members sitting around Ye Anlan all had red, swollen eyes and tears.


    "Sister?"


    "It''s Fengshou, why are you here?" Ye Anlan smiled and greeted Zheng Fengshou and others who had already rushed into the Ye Mansion without waiting for anyone to report, "Don''t stand around stupidly, come and sit down."


    Yang Xiaotao was the first to trot to Ye Anlan''s side, "Girl, you, are you alright?"


    Ye Anlan was taken aback, "What can I do?"


    "It''s about the award."


    Ye Anlan suddenly realized, "You said that!"


    She reminded Yang Xiaotao rather speechlessly, "Have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    Others are fine, but Yang Xiaotao knows that she intends to share part of the credit with others, so why is she in a hurry with Zheng Fengshou and others?

 Chapter 411： gender original sin

    Ye Anlan''s reminder was too vague, and Yang Xiaotao really didn''t recall what Ye Anlan said before, that he should share some of the credit.


    Mainly, Ye Anlan said this a long time ago, and Yang Xiaotao has almost forgotten about it _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    In desperation, Ye Anlan could only recount the agreement between herself and the emperor, telling everyone that it was not the emperor who withheld her credit, but she herself asked the emperor for help to distribute her credit to Ye Jinkui. Wait for the person she appoints.


    When Ye Anlan said this, Yang Xiaotao suddenly remembered that Ye Anlan had indeed mentioned this matter before.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, "So that''s the case, I thought those people were talking about your female status again!"


    Ye Anlan smiled slyly, "They did make an issue of my womanhood, otherwise how could the news spread out that ''Your Majesty has no choice but to agree''."


    Yang Xiaotao and the others: My good fellow, this pair of brothers and sisters not only achieved their true goals, but at the same time they used those guys as their shields!


    After a night that seemed to be calm but in fact turbulent, Xie Yuan began to reward other civil servants and generals under his command.


    This includes Ye Anlan''s adoptive father, Ye Jinkui, and Pei Huaiyu, who was once deeply trusted by Ye Anlan, and several female officials and generals she brought into the Xie family.


    Ye Anlan''s adoptive father, Ye Jinkui, was conferred the title of Marquis of Yongchang, her adoptive mother, Mrs. Li, the first-rank Marquis, and her younger brother, Ye Song, was conferred the title of Marquis of Yongchang. Wei, on the other hand, was awarded the title of Lord of Carrian County for her many years of practicing medicine and saving the lives of countless soldiers.


    Only her little sister Ye Tang, because she eats, sleeps and has fun every day, so she is still a white body so far _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan''s former subordinates Pei Huaiyu, Zhou Mingzhe, Shi Rong, Wei Zhen, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zheng Fengshou were conferred the hereditary Marquis of Yong''an, Marquis of Jining, Marquis of Qingping, Marquis of Changxing, Marquis of Wuding and Marquis of Anyang respectively. , Dingyuan Hou.


    Wang Tai, Zhou Mingyuan, and Yao Zhun, who were also her former subordinates, were conferred the following hereditary Marquis of Huaiyin, Marquis of Jiangxia, and Marquis of Hengyang, respectively, by virtue of their military exploits.


    As for the former Da Zhou civil official group headed by Mr. Pan Yunzheng and Mr. Pan, and Pei Huaixiu, who is a pure scholar who is neither good at making plans and tricks, nor good at bending his bow and riding a horse to fight for his life on the battlefield. However, Shao Tianqing and the others are hard-working people. These people Xie Yuan also arranged suitable positions for them so that they could continue to shine for Daqi.


    Then there are young women such as Yang Xiaomei and Su Xiaohe who are good at logistics work, and a group of female doctors and female guards under Ye Anlan''s command. Xie Yuan also gave them corresponding positions.


    Yang Xiaomei, Su Xiaohe and others, Xie Yuan arranged them to work in the household department. It happened that the first secretary of the household department was Pei Huaiyu, and there were former Ye family members among the ministers and other low-level officials.


    With their protection, even if there are male officials in the household department who don''t like female officials, they don''t dare to go too far with Yang Xiaomei, Su Xiaohe and others.


    Xie Yuan picked a few of the female doctors under Ye Anlan''s command and put them in the Imperial Hospital, and he arranged the rest directly under Ye Anlan''s hands, and asked them to help Ye Anlan teach his apprentices together with Ye Wei.


    Xie Yuan selected some of the female guards under Ye Anlan''s command to protect the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, and Ye Anlan digested the rest by herself.


    As the Duke of the state, she has a lot of quotas for high-grade guards in her house, Ye Anlan simply bought all these quotas for her own female guards.


    Even so, the five types of people, female Duke, female Marquis, female officials, female guards, and female imperial physicians, have become the thorn in the eyes of most male officials in Daqi because of the common word "female".


    Because they were busy thinking and discussing how to squeeze out these female nobles and officials without offending Xie Yuan, these people didn''t even have time to criticize Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu''s excessive treatment of their servants.


    In this era when servants are equal to their own private property, Li Jing''s pleadings for Chang''an and Hualiang, and Pei Huaiyu''s pleading for Qingji and recommending Qingwen as an official, undoubtedly hurt many more sensitive court officials.


    These people also have confidantes who accompany them through life and death. Now Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu''s confidants have all become masters, but their confidants are still their confidants. Such a clear and strong relationship between the two In contrast, it is really difficult for these people''s henchmen to maintain a stable state of mind.


    In their hearts, they scolded Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu, who were in love with moths, and felt that they really deserved to be shamed by men who would associate with women and help women reverse the moral principles of the world.


    If it weren''t for them to be more intolerable to uplift a woman than a slave, they would have already launched a crazy counterattack against Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu.


    What they don''t know is that Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu actually chose this time to take action on purpose, in order to help Ye Anlan relieve some pressure.


    However, they had a good idea, but those guys who were wholeheartedly criticizing Ye Anlan didn''t accept the move at all.


    Their hatred has always been firmly fixed on Ye Anlan, with that kind of persistence, as if Ye Anlan dug up their ancestral graves, killed their relatives, and cheated them of millions of taels of silver in his previous life.


    Failed to spread the hatred, Li Jing and Pei Huaiyu were quite depressed, but Ye Anlan was not surprised at all.


    She persuaded Li Jing and the two, "Forget it, let them plan. I will definitely meet similar struggles in the future. You really don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Men''s rights and women''s rights respectively represent the vital interests of some people. She wants to fight for a relatively relaxed living environment for the poor women in this world. Those male chauvinists who have become accustomed to a patriarchal society will inevitably lose their interests.


    Their interests were damaged, and Ye Anlan, the "culprit", would naturally be targeted by them. This was something Ye Anlan had expected.


    Because she thought very thoroughly, she didn''t feel sorry for herself at all. On the contrary, at this moment, her expression is calm, her smile is pure, and her eyes only have the rare clarity after seeing the world and reading thousands of sails.


    With her like this, Li Jing and Li Jing immediately admired her even more.


    Especially Li Jing, he only felt that Ye Anlan became more dazzling and charming day by day.


    Pei Huaiyu, who didn''t want to be a light bulb, stood up and said goodbye with a smile, while Li Jing, who wanted to stay a little longer, told Ye Anlan about Xie Yuan''s continuous sealing of everyone during this time.

 Chapter 412： Hualiang courtship+4

    In just a few days, Xie Yuan successively conferred nearly a hundred titles. Except for the empress''s natal nephew who was conferred the title of Marquis of Rong En because of the birth of a queen, the others were all because of his own. Past meritorious service is sealed.


    In addition to Li Jing and Ye Anlan, four other people under Xie Yuan''s command were also conferred the title of hereditary duke.


    There were nearly 30 marquises together with Ye Jinkui and others. Among the thirty marquises, more than half are hereditary descendants, and only eight are hereditary replacements.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also conferred nearly twenty uncles who were either hereditary replacements or reduced hereditary uncles.


    With so many entrustments in one go, the treasury has to spend a considerable amount of silver taels a year just to distribute salaries to these people.


    Fortunately, most of these people are hereditary with reduced ranks, and their salaries will only become less and less, not more and more.


    In addition, these titles, without exception, are only given salary and no fiefdom. From a long-term perspective, Xie Yuan is sure to make money from this business.


    ".Although His Majesty is very fair and generous, some people who are not greedy still feel that they have been treated badly and that others have taken advantage of them." After roughly talking about the distribution of titles, Li Jing couldn''t help but vomit bitterness with his sweetheart, and he sighed , "Fortunately, you and Liang Wang are in front of you, so that even if they have some thoughts in their hearts, they don''t dare to say more, otherwise there will be another disturbance in the court."


    After all, if you want to talk about "being mistreated", Pei Yuanjiang and Ye Anlan are the two who deserved to be "the most ruthless treated".


    They didn''t say anything, how could the others have the nerve to jump in front of Xie Yuan?


    If Xie Yuan hadn¡¯t been looking for trouble on his own, and asked his subordinates to secretly collect the follow-up reactions of the courtiers to the entrustment, they wouldn¡¯t even know that some people were dissatisfied with the award they received.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Anlan immediately thought of those little books that Xie Yuan made people record everyone''s contributions conscientiously, and she shook her head amusedly, "The word ''fortunately'' should not be said by you, but by you. It should be said by those who are not greedy. King Liang and I are preventing disaster for them, otherwise if they really jump out, His Majesty will definitely teach them how to behave."


    Xie Yuan is not the kind of person who is soft-tempered and easy to control. Whoever dares to play tricks with him, he dares to let anyone go home and eat him.


    From this point of view, isn''t she and Pei Yuanjiang just preventing disaster for these people?


    Li Jing was amused by her, "By the way, King Liang''s wedding date has been set, and His Majesty plans to marry him and Miss Ji tomorrow."


    Ye Anlan glanced at him, "I heard that Mr. An is also very popular recently?"


    Li Jing''s handsome face turned red, and he lowered his voice, "I refused."


    Ye Anlan couldn''t help laughing, "Well, you''re so cute."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Jing stood up abruptly.


    He threw his hands at Ye Anlan indiscriminately, "I, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away as if fleeing.


    Ye Anlan was amused by his extraordinarily funny reaction. Relying on the fact that she was the only one left in the room, she leaned over the table and laughed, with no image at all.


    Enough of laughing, Ye Anlan was planning to tidy up and go back to the backyard to rest, but her mother Li Shi came to the door very suddenly.


    She brought Ye Anlan a piece of news that both shocked her and left her speechless. It turned out that just now, that kid Hua Liang actually sent someone to propose marriage for him.


    He didn''t know when he fell in love with Ye Anlan''s youngest sister, Ye Tang. After the imperial court''s award came, he couldn''t wait to ask Ge Tianrong''s wife to come to propose marriage on his behalf.


    Ge Tianrong is a former Dazhou official who served Ye Anlan together with Mr. Pan and others. He is not of high birth, but his abilities are outstanding.


    His wife has been living in Mengshan since Ge Tianrong joined the Ye family, and she has been neighbors with the Li family for many years, not to mention that the two have similar temperaments and have always gotten along very well.


    In addition, she is now the wife of the minister of the Ministry of Industry, asking her to be a matchmaker will not make the Ye family feel inferior.


    Mrs. Li whispered to the eldest daughter what Mrs. Ge conveyed, "The child said that he has no father and no mother, and that everything in the house will be decided by your little sister from now on. He also said that he will not take concubines and take over the house, And I won¡¯t go out to find flowers and ask Liu to make things difficult for your little sister.¡±


    These two are what Li Shi values ??most. As for the last one that Hua Liang said, although he is only an uncle now, he is still young, and he will work harder in the future to earn more rewards for Ye Tang. If she is not allowed to be shorter than others, Li Shi thinks it doesn''t matter.


    The hereditary uncle is already amazing, especially the child, as he said himself, is still very young.


    Ye Anlan saw that Li Shi was actually moved, she asked her mother, "Mother wants to agree to this marriage?"


    Mr. Li didn''t nod or shake her head, "Mother really thinks that child is pretty good, but mother is not sure whether this marriage can be concluded or not."


    Hua Liang once lived under Li Shi¡¯s eyes for a period of time, so she knows Li Shi quite well.


    In her opinion, Hualiang is a handsome young man who is promising, repays kindness, and values ??love and righteousness. He is more than enough to match her lazy daughter.


    The most important thing is that Hua Liang also made it clear that he is interested in Ye Tang, and he is willing to only guard Ye Tang in the future.


    Li Shi, who witnessed the unfortunate marriage of Ye Anlan''s biological mother and grandmother, has long since disbelieved in the words of her parents and matchmakers. It''s not that they have a crush on each other.


    Hua Liang likes Ye Tang, and Ye Tang has a good impression of Hua Liang, which is very rare in Li Shi''s view.


    Ye Anlan patiently listened to her babbling, and then said to Li Shi with a smile: "Then you can ask the younger sister what she means, and see if she is willing."


    Ms. Li looked at Ye Anlan''s face carefully, "I wanted to ask you first. I heard from your father that you have been accused a lot recently. At this time, if our family is married to a powerful general like Hua Liang"


    Ye Anlan was moved, "It''s okay. Senior brother believes in me, and other people won''t cause me any hindrance even if they get a job. Besides, Hua Liang was brought out by Ah Jing, and he was originally with us."


    She blinked at Li Shi slyly, Li Shi was coaxed by her words, and his heavy heart suddenly became lighter.


    "Then mother, let''s find a suitable matchmaker!" Mrs. Li stood up happily, "When mother is done with your little sister, it is estimated that Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li have also arrived in the capital, and mother will just be able to spare time. Busy on your side."

 Chapter 413： More rotten peach blossoms +5

    Ye Anlan''s marriage has been dragging on for many years. Li was a little anxious at the beginning, very anxious in the middle, and then completely laid down in Buddhism at the end. The journey of her heart can be said to be quite bumpy.


    Now that the world is finally settled, Li Jing said hello again, saying that his mother and grandmother are already on their way to Beijing. Isn''t Li just gearing up and impatiently.


    Compared to her, Ye Anlan, who was considered by the ancients to be an older leftover woman, was in a difficult situation but not in a hurry.


    In Ye Anlan''s view, she is not yet twenty years old, and she is still very young to get married.


    Even Li Jing, who is a few years older than her, is only in his early twenties. Take your time when it comes to getting married.


    Thinking about it, Ye Anlan said the same thing, she stood up with Li Shi, "I''m not in a hurry, mother, you need to make arrangements for your sisters first."


    Ye Song is already married, and now Ye Tang also has a suitable partner who is about to get engaged. There is only one Ye Wei left. So far, he has not been able to find a suitable person to choose a marriage.


    Of course, this does not mean that no one has been looking for Mrs. Li to marry Ye Wei.


    In fact, since the Ye family was merged into the Xie family, Ye Wei has not stopped being proposed for marriage.


    It''s just that none of those people knew the basics, so Li Shi didn''t dare to agree to any of them. She was afraid that her second daughter''s marriage would bring trouble to her eldest daughter.


    At that time, Ye Wei herself didn''t want to get married. This little fan girl of Ye Anlan was all about helping her sister.


    Not only has she been working hard to learn medical skills, but she is also not afraid of danger and hardship. She travels around with the army and saves countless lives.


    If she didn''t have this kind of hard work, daring to break through and fight hard, she wouldn''t be able to be named the head of Jianing County based on her own merits.


    The two daughters are not sure about getting married, especially the second daughter, who doesn''t even have a boy she likes. In fact, Li Shi is very worried, but thinking about what the eldest daughter said, it is really not a good time to get married. He suppressed his inner anxiety.


    She waited and waited until Xie Yuan ascended the throne and Daqi established the country, and then she discovered that her waiting was actually very worthwhile.


    As Ye Anlan was made Duke of the State, Ye Jinkui was made Marquis, and Ye Wei herself was made the head of the county. She, the second daughter who was once "difficult to get married", unexpectedly rose again and doubled her worth.


    Although none of the families who came to ask for marriage was her favorite, the grades were obviously higher than those of the previous ones.


    And the reason why her family didn¡¯t like it


    First of all, some people don''t know if there is something wrong with their brains, and when they came to his house to propose marriage, they actually belittled their family and Ye Wei, not to mention that they didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and even derogated a few words by the way. Ye Anlan made an offering in the palm of his hand. Can Mrs. Li bear this?


    Their family just let the girl show their faces, what happened? If you don''t like it, you can stop asking for a kiss!


    I''m not even a fart, and I''m still putting on airs and talking about things according to the rules!


    Why, after Ye Wei of their family is married, she must be honest and support her husband and children, and she can no longer go out to show her face to see a doctor and get a pulse.


    Why is it that they were born as servants of the Ye family, they don''t know the rules, and they don''t know how to teach daughters? After Ye Wei marries, her husband''s family will definitely set up rules for her. The family bullies people.


    What kind of women should regard chastity, tranquility and virtuous virtue as their beauty, dancing with knives and guns is not acceptable, and being jealous and not being virtuous is even more taboo for women.


    The words were inside and out, and they almost said that they came to marry Ye Wei to condescend and help the poor. Li Shi was so angry that he directly had the matchmaker with a brilliant tongue and a lot of yin and yang thrown out of his house.


    You can go to his mother''s honor and condescend! She didn''t expect to sell her own children for benefits, so if she dislikes her daughter so much, then get her out!


    Get rid of these people who obviously want to take advantage of the Ye family, Ye Wei and even Ye Anlan, but still insist on their worthless face, pretending to be in the Ye family and Ye Anlan''s favor. Those who climbed up to their posture, and the rest of the people with relatively normal brain circuits, either had problems with their families or the man himself.


    Those with family problems, most of them were born in the previous dynasty.


    These people have no skills themselves, and cannot get Xie Yuan''s appointment through normal channels, so they urgently want to get in touch with Da Qi Xungui through in-law relationship.


    There are also some who want to use this marriage to gain connections and find connections, and at the same time want to use Ye Wei''s dowry and the salary of the county lord to make up for the shortfall in the family.


    The matchmakers sent by these families put themselves in the right position, and they spoke politely and nicely. But the problem is, Mrs. Li can''t marry her daughter to a family who just does what she needs to do!


    She doesn''t want to send her daughter to someone else''s house to suffer as a hostage, and she doesn''t want her future in-laws to be like a dog''s plaster in the future, either asking the Ye family for an official or asking the Ye family for money.


    In addition to these old and young survivors of the previous dynasty, there are also some families with extremely complicated family relationships, and Li Shi also declined them one by one.


    Her own daughter, she knows, if you say it is to diagnose and prescribe someone''s pulse, then her daughter will definitely be handy, but if you let her daughter fight with the women in the inner house, she is optimistic, she thinks her daughter will definitely not live for a month .


    This kind of family, no matter how prominent the background is, no matter how outstanding the boy is, Li Shi will not dare to mess with him at all.


    As for the family who has problems with the man himself.


    What loves looking for flowers and asking willows, what is an honest gentleman on the surface, but in fact, he has killed the maids around him in private, what is better than Long Yang, he just wants to marry a daughter-in-law to help cover one or two and carry on the family line, what is a violent temper, If you don''t move, you will secretly kill the servants who serve you. What kind of body has hidden diseases but has been hiding it from outsiders.


    In short, it is the kind that as long as you jump in, you will definitely fall directly into the fire pit.


    These families, the Li family naturally wants to get rid of them all.


    But the problem is, once she ruled it out in this way, the people who came to propose marriage actually let her get rid of it directly_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As soon as the result came out, Mrs. Li was stunned. She feels that her requirements are not high, so how can this be ruled out so that no one is suitable?


    Li Shi, who was extremely distressed, poured out his bitterness to his daughter-in-law, and then strengthened his determination to strictly control Ye Wei under the relief of his daughter-in-law.


    She felt that what her daughter-in-law said was correct, and her requirements were really not high at all.


    From the marriage she chose for Ye Song and Ye Tang, it can be seen that she is actually not a person with eyes on the top of her head, and she has no idea of ??using her children''s marriage to cling to the powerful.


    She just wanted to find a marriage for her child where everyone was of the same level and no one would be too hip.

 Chapter 414： Both public and private are busy +6

    For the sake of Ye Wei''s married life and lifelong happiness, Li Shi withstood the pressure of public opinion from the outside world.


    She thought, even if Ye Wei couldn''t find a suitable one and wanted to stay at home for the rest of her life, then she and Ye Jinkui would really raise Ye Wei for the rest of her life.


    Even if she and Ye Jinkui are gone one day, Ye Wei, as a titled and paid county head, will be guaranteed for the rest of her life.


    Plus she also has sister Ye Anlan and brother Ye Song, with them two taking care of her, Li Shi doesn''t have to worry about Ye Wei being bullied by anyone in the future.


    What she doesn''t know is that when she thinks about it and stops worrying, Ye Wei''s marriage will automatically come to her door.


    On the sixth day after she visited Ye Anlan''s house, Shi Rong''s aunt took her daughter to Ye''s house.


    According to the outside world, after she entered the capital, she picked a good day to come to visit her old friend, but in fact she was entrusted by her nephew to find out about Mrs. Li.


    And the person she sniffed out was the little girl Ye Wei that Mrs. Li had been worrying about before.


    At first, Mrs. Li thought that he would have misunderstood it. You must know that although Shi Rong''s current identity is similar to that of the Ye family, his background cannot be compared with their Ye family.


    Before Shi Rong''s aunt came to ask her, Li Shi didn''t even dare to put her daughter and Shi Rong together.


    She patiently checked with Aunt Shi Rong again, and found that she did not have any misunderstandings. Shi Rong had indeed taken a fancy to her daughter Ye Wei, and Li Shi suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    There was a pie falling from the sky, and it was such a big piece of pie that Li Shi felt that she was full and choked.


    The last sliver of reason left in her mind kept her from doing something so unreserved as an immediate promise.


    As usual, she made an appointment with Aunt Shi Rong to give a reply within three days.


    Then, as soon as Aunt Shi Rong left, she immediately told the news to all the Ye family members including Ye Anlan.


    Ye Anlan was very surprised by Shi Rong''s move. She thought that after Xie Yuan ascended the throne, the other party, as a subject whom Xie Yuan admired and valued very much, would gradually distance herself from her, the old master. , and immediately entrusted my aunt to come to the Ye family to propose marriage.


    She didn''t say good or bad, but just told Ye Song a few words, asking him to have a frank talk with Shi Rong as Ye Wei''s brother and Shi Rong''s friend.


    Ye Song is a doting sister, and he cares more about her sister''s lifelong affairs than his own. After receiving Ye Anlan''s instructions, he immediately sent someone to send a post to Shi Rong.


    It is unknown to outsiders how the two of them chatted. Anyway, when Ye Song sobered up, the Ye family sent a letter back, agreeing to the Shi family''s marriage.


    But before the two marriages were settled, Ye Song endured the discomfort caused by the hangover and went to Ye Anlan''s Duke''s mansion in person.


    He told Ye Anlan, "Shi Rong said that he admired his sister very much, and that he wanted to marry him out of his heart, so we don''t have to worry about it. He also said that he agreed to the condition you mentioned, and he said that he had no intention of accepting a concubine in the first place. .¡±


    Yes, Ye Anlan asked Ye Song to go to Shi Rong, in addition to asking him to ask whether Shi Rong''s move was for an alliance or to please Ye Wei, and also asked him to help raise such a marriage proposal.


    In this era when it is common for men to accept concubines and houses, and to seek flowers and ask willows, Ye Anlan has no way to ask every man to be the same to his wife, but at the very least, she hopes that the girls around her can be in their hearts. Get an equal love from your husband.


    After Ye Wei''s marriage was settled, Ye Anlan, who had already started a family alone, became the only one among the three daughters of the Ye family who was still in her boudoir.


    In fact, Ye Anlan''s marriage has been mentioned all the time, not only with Ye Jinkui and Li''s parents, but also with the nobles in the palace, hoping that Xie Yuan and Xie Yuan''s queen can give Ye Anlan and his children and grandchildren a gift. marriage.


    A very small number of them found another way, and even approached Xie Yuan''s grandmother and mother, hoping that the two generations of queen mothers could help them make a decree, referring to a single marriage.


    However, what left these people speechless was that neither Ye Jinkui and Li''s parents, nor the royal family including Xie Yuan, were willing to make decisions about Ye Anlan''s marriage.


    There are also other upstarts including Li Jing, Pei Huaiyu and others, and the marriages of these people are not less concerned.


    Those who also belong to the family of nouveau riche want to form a strong alliance with a family of similar status to their own. The family of officials from the former dynasty that has been thrown far away by the big ship of the times urgently needs a daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law from a family of nouveau riche. son in law.


    For a while, the matchmakers in the capital and the wives of various families who were old enough to be matchmakers almost broke their legs.


    They are busy, and the upstarts who are the targets of their marriage are even more busy.


    At the beginning of the new dynasty, there are simply too many things to do, and most of them are even more important than Mount Tai.


    The autumn harvest is over, and the Hu people in the north have started a routine invasion again, and the imperial court has to continuously support the Dingbei Army to meet the military supplies.


    Winter is coming, and the imperial court has to worry about whether the people under the rule who have managed to live a peaceful life have enough food to eat, whether they have enough clothes to wear, whether there is a house for them to live in temporarily, and even whether the house they live in temporarily is strong or not. Can''t stand the heavy snow cover after winter.


    It is the time when the old and the new are changing, and they have to plan early what they will do next year.


    In addition to light taxation and exemption from corvee, they have to encourage the people to open up wasteland and vigorously develop agriculture by various means.


    In addition, they had to assist the emperor to open the Enke to select talents; to establish a perfect system for women to be promoted through the imperial examination despite numerous criticisms, and to implement this system with the strong support of the emperor; to revise the law according to the emperor''s instructions, Start to reform the social system from the root, and gradually change customs; rectify the administration of officials in the shortest possible time, clear up old cases, clean up cancerous tumors in various places, and return the people to a peaceful and prosperous age of Haiyan and Qinghe; organize people to arrest bandits and resettle refugees, Eliminate the unsafe factors in Daqi territory to the greatest extent.


    These things are easy to say, but in practice, there is no doubt that everything is intricate and extremely exhausting.


    Coupled with the fact that they are severely understaffed, Xie Yuan wished he could split them into four people.


    So this group of members of the Xie family, who were already curly, not only failed to relax for the first time after the founding of Daqi, on the contrary, they became more serious and crazier than before.

 Chapter 415： kill two birds with one stone

    If only introspection is needed, it''s fine, but they are not just busy working hours.


    After being tired for a long time, they finally turned on the lamp and boiled oil until the end of get off work time, but they still have to use their tired brain cells to guard against all kinds of big moths that may appear at any time.


    What kind of big moth? Those who want to cling to them deliberately create all kinds of encounters and touches, just to make love at first sight or even skin-to-skin relationship.


    In order to guard against these, none of the upstarts in Daqi dared to go out easily.


    Some of them do want to get married and take concubines, but even if they want to get married and take concubines, they still don''t like the feeling of being calculated.


    So in order to deal with these men and women who would pounce on them at any time, they could only use 120,000 points of energy every day to travel between their homes and the government office cautiously.


    At this time, people who are already good at themselves have a much higher level of peace of mind when traveling than those literati who are powerless.


    For example, Ye Anlan, who was targeted by the most people with malicious intentions, had already become the most difficult person in the eyes of Erlang in the capital because of many times when Xie Yuan ascended the throne less than a month ago. bone.


    There is even a storyteller who squats on Ye Anlan''s only way to court and go to the government office every day, just to witness her deal with those who have evil intentions.


    After a long time, these storytellers who found new ways to find fresh materials unexpectedly summed up a thick book of Ye Anlan''s tricks and tricks.


    Thanks to them, Ye Anlan''s heroic deeds spread quickly in the capital.


    What makes a certain handsome man hide his face and cry and run away in a sarcasm; The frail scholar who "accidentally" fell into her arms kicked on the roof of another house, and something turned the black-hearted boy who tried to drug her into a poisonous roll all over the floor, crying continuously.


    The common people are like chasing after a storybook, chasing after the first-hand gossip that Mr. Storyteller got every day with great interest. Ye Anlan was condemned again.


    They gave Xie Yuan several large baskets of papers, participating in Ye Anlan''s bullying and bullying, and corrupting the official voice of Daqi officials.


    Xie Yuan is just busy with his business now, and he is already so busy that he wants to split himself into eight pieces for use. These short-sighted guys come up to him at this time, and it is completely unnecessary to add more to him. If he can''t get mad at the workload, he won''t be Xie Yuan.


    Gathering up the facts about distorting the facts and the villains suing first, Xie Yuan ordered his newly promoted Eunuch Liu, "Go and inform the Jingzhao Mansion and ask them to bring those who have the courage to come before Ye Qing and others to make things difficult for them." All captured."


    Eunuch Liu was stunned for a very short moment, "Women, women are also arrested?"


    Xie Yuan glanced at him, "Those who have paid the full amount of fined money according to the price can not be arrested. It just so happens that the treasury is empty now, and there is not enough money to rebuild the capital."


    Eunuch Liu: Got it!


    The problematic part of the city wall in the capital has not been repaired, and the infrastructure in the city has not been repaired for many years, and flood control and drainage are very problematic.


    In addition, many old houses in the capital cannot withstand the heavy snow in all likelihood.


    If there is still money left, Jingzhao Mansion may have to reserve another batch of grain, winter clothes, and medicinal materials.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also specially built a charity hall to accommodate homeless orphans and the elderly, and these people also need a lot of money to support them.


    In this case, Xie Yuan didn''t have to try every means to squeeze the wool.


    Not only can he get money, but he can also gain the reputation of a trusting and sheltering courtier, he is really smart (£ÞU£Þ)¥Î~


    Vented the anger of being buried alive by useless memorials, just as Xie Yuan was about to continue his hard-working work, his uncle brought his cousin into the palace to ask for an audience.


    Xie Yuan''s uncle was very kind to him, so after Xie Yuan ascended the throne, Xie Yuan''s uncle was granted the throne by him.


    This family is also knowledgeable and interesting. After receiving the reward, their family immediately imitated the empress dowager, empress dowager, and empress dowager and began to thank guests behind closed doors.


    Those Xie family members who wanted to use them as a breakthrough, none of them were able to catch this family''s tricks.


    Until the matter of awarding rewards was completely settled, Xie Yuan''s uncle''s family began to go out occasionally, and most of them went to the Empress Dowager, the Supreme Emperor, and the Empress Dowager.


    Considering that their family has always been knowledgeable and interesting, and usually would not rush to disturb them, this time it might be something really important. Xie Yuan rubbed his brows and put down his pen, and asked his uncle and cousin to be invited into the Hall of Qinzheng.


    Then, after a while, Xie Yuan regretted it.


    why?


    Because his uncle came here, he actually came to find him as a mediator_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    That¡¯s all for protecting the media, but the target he chose to protect the media is actually An Guogong Li Jing who has been booked early by a certain big tiger.


    Xie Yuan had a complicated expression and did not speak for a long time.


    His uncle looked puzzled, "Your Majesty?"


    Xie Yuan sighed, "Your vision is quite good, but it''s a pity that you came a little late."


    Cousin Xie Yuan frowned, "Your Majesty is saying that An Guogong already has a marriage contract?"


    "That''s not true." Xie Yuan didn''t hide it from them, he said: "But he has had his heart for many years."


    Uncle Xie Yuan immediately dismissed his previous idea of ??getting married, "Since that''s the case, Your Majesty should assume that the father and son have never been here before."


    No matter how good Li Jing is, he already has someone else in his heart.


    Not to mention that Xie Yuan would most likely not agree to help them fight for this marriage, and if they insisted on forcing it, it would only make the other party feel that they were not knowing how to advance or retreat.


    Even if he took a step back and said that Xie Yuan was thinking of family affection and was willing to make an exception for them, he, as a father, would not want his precious daughter to suffer this grievance.


    Xie Yuan''s uncle loves his daughter dearly, and he doesn''t covet the powerful position represented by Li Jing, so after learning that Li Jing already has his own heart, he immediately resolutely gave up the marriage.


    But other people are not as easy to deal with as Uncle Xie Yuan.


    Following his stone who asked for directions, more people who wanted to get Li Jing''s idea came to Xie Yuan''s wives and concubines one after another.


    The reason why Xie Yuan, his grandmother, and parents were not approached was because these people had made it clear that they would not directly grant marriages to the courtiers themselves, nor would they personally act as matchmakers for the courtiers.


    With the words they released in advance, and these few people, it is true that not everyone can meet whoever they want, so those who have thoughts about Li Jing all have the ambition to take aim at Xie Yuan''s wives and concubines.

 Chapter 416： bullying

    Xie Yuan''s original wife, the empress, was still very clear-headed when things did not involve her natal parents and brother-in-law. She rejected all those who came to her for help without exception.


    No matter who came to her, and no matter what benefits the other party implicitly promised her, she always had only one sentence, "This palace is just an inner palace woman, and I dare not go beyond your majesty to marry his minister. "


    There are not many relatives left in her natal family now, and there is no power behind her that can support her.


    Although the emperor thought of the old love, he made her the original wife as the queen, and made the eldest son of the two of them the prince, but this only represented the emperor''s attitude at this time.


    The empress didn''t know if the emperor would be able to maintain his attitude at this time, and if so, for how many years.


    She didn''t even know if the emperor decided to change the crown prince one day, whether the orthodox status of their mother and son would be able to win them enough support.


    She thought about it day and night, and she felt that she and her son had no chance of winning.


    However, just as she was worrying about the safety of herself and her two sons, the emperor actually appointed one of his most trusted ministers¡ªBritish Duke Ye Anlan¡ªto their eldest son as a teacher.


    No one knew that the queen cried with joy that night, and she cried more happily than the day when her son was made the crown prince and she was canonized as the queen.


    In her cognition, the emperor can now give her and her son orthodox titles, and he can take them back anytime and anywhere in the future.


    So compared to these false names, the queen prefers those people and things that can actually bring protection to their mother and child, such as Ye Anlan, who is very capable and surrounded by a group of capable people.


    Xie Yuan asked Ye Anlan to teach the crown prince. In the eyes of the queen, this was the greatest protection the emperor gave to their mother and child.


    She was very happy, and she became more and more determined to be a virtuous queen and always follow in the footsteps of the emperor.


    However, she reciprocated the virtuous queen''s style, which misunderstood the other concubines who were sent to the palace by their own family after the founding of Daqi.


    They didn''t know Xie Yuan, nor the empress. Seeing the empress'' behavior, they thought that their empress, whose natal family was no different from those who had no natal family, was a submissive and cowardly coward.


    Those who are more cautious, or those who have been told by their family members and are relatively obedient, even if they don''t like the Queen''s appearance in their hearts, they don''t show it on their faces.


    They stayed put and didn''t get involved in anything they shouldn''t get involved in. They just wanted to please the emperor, hoping to give birth to a son and a half daughter as soon as possible.


    And those who were pampered and willful before entering the palace, or even did not bring such things as brains into the palace at all, can''t wait to attack Xie Yuan''s most taboo places.


    After Xie Yuan ascended the throne, in order to stabilize the court, he accepted the suggestions of the ministers and selected a total of eight people to enter the palace.


    According to their respective family backgrounds, after entering the palace, these eight people were canonized as Virtuous Concubine, Xian Concubine, Zhaoyi, Jieyu, and Beauty, of which Zhaoyi, Jieyu, and Beauty were two each.


    The one who entered the palace without brains was the prettiest one, Wang Zhaoyi who was the first to get Xie Yuan''s favor when she first came. The ones who were spoiled and self-willed and loved to play young ladies were the two Jieyu who were second only to Wang Zhaoyi and Tang Zhaoyi.


    One of these two is surnamed Han and the other is surnamed Xu. They were raised by thousands of Jiaobai when they were at home, and they couldn''t turn the corner after entering the palace. There was a quarrel over a trivial matter, and the empress punished her. Afterwards, there were no major disasters and minor misfortunes continued. From time to time, she would be preached or punished by the palace maids sent by the empress.


    If they were just jealous for Xie Yuan''s sake all the time, and a few women teased each other, Xie Yuan, the emperor who devoted himself to the previous dynasty, and the empress who aspired to be a generation of empress would only have headaches and boredom at most.


    In view of the face of the family behind them, these two will not clean them up easily, just to keep out of sight.


    But the problem is that these people really don''t have a sense of propriety. Xie Yuan, his grandmother, mother, and wife are all unwilling to get involved, but these three are scrambling to intervene.


    They are not qualified to directly order a marriage, so they rely on their status as concubines to act as matchmakers.


    Those families who are afraid of them and the families behind them, even if no one in the family is willing to marry them, but in order not to offend the forces they represent, these families will basically choose to compromise in the end.


    Only a very small number of people who are clever, or really dote on their children and don¡¯t want them to be wronged, or are quite proud and despise them for their dominance, will either tactfully or bluntly reject them.


    Of course, their refusal also paid a high price.


    If they only behaved mischievously among the candidates that their own family can frighten, Xie Yuan might not be so easy to discover the transgression of his group of concubines.


    But they didn''t know if they had done too many similar things, and their courage had also grown fat. During the Winter Solstice Palace Banquet, they actually turned their ideas on several important officials in the court.


    The first to bear the brunt are naturally the young and powerful Li Jing, Ye Anlan, Pei Huaiyu and others. These three directly approached the female elders of the single nobles under the shocked eyes of the empress.


    Wang Zhaoyi, the most courageous, took aim at the most promising Li Jing. She held out her pregnant belly, which could not see any changes, and arrogantly called Li Jing''s grandmother and mother to come to her to answer.


    As soon as she said this, most of the women in the palace were dumbfounded.


    Not to mention how tempting Li Jing is as Xie Yuan''s most trusted adviser and the current head of the civil servants of Daqi, how attractive the power in his hands is, just say that Li Jing is also a super-class Duke after all, and his grandmother and mother are of high rank. Not at all inferior to Zhaoyi, who was ranked ninth concubine.


    Everyone can''t figure it out, she is a second-rank Zhaoyi, where did she have the courage to let Li Jing''s grandmother and mother stand in front of her and answer?


    Is it because there is an extra piece of unformed meat in her stomach?


    The melon-eaters who had nothing to do with themselves watched the excitement silently, but Wang Zhaoyi''s natal family was so frightened that they turned pale.


    The queen empress reacted the fastest. Before Li Jing''s grandmother and mother came to Wang Zhaoyi, she hurried over in person and took Li Jing''s grandmother back to the seat that belonged to her old man.


    Her maidservant was behind her, taking Li Jing''s mother back with a gesture that could not be refused.


    Originally, Mrs. Li, who had already planned to go back and "couldn''t afford to get sick", said "The empress is very old" with sincerity and fear, and returned to her seat following the empress''s wishes like a benevolent one.

 Chapter 417： simply refuse

    Mrs. Li''s actions depend on her mother-in-law''s wishes. Since Mrs. Li has gone back, she will not foolishly go to see Wang Zhaoyi.


    But the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very measured. While saluting the queen repeatedly, they insisted on waiting for the queen to sit down before returning to their seats.


    The empress felt very at ease, she liked this kind of person who had a clear mind and knew how to measure.


    Smiling, she was helped by the female officer to her seat, and the queen sat down gracefully again, and then smiled and signaled Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li to sit down too.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thanked the queen, and sat back under Wang Zhaoyi''s stare.


    Wang Zhaoyi was filled with evil fire in her heart, but she did not dare to continue to do those outrageous things after her mother''s eyes and gestures as if she was killing a chicken and wiping her neck.


    The queen glanced at it unintentionally, and said "Idiot" in her heart.


    She originally thought that with her personally giving Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li a face, the new concubines in the harem should be more honest, but unexpectedly, as soon as she pressed a gourd on her side, two more gourds surfaced behind her. water surface.


    These two gourds are Han Jieyu and Xu Jieyu who have been spoiled by the elders in the family. They are not as arrogant as Wang Zhaoyi.


    These two Jieyu don''t have any problems with their etiquette and attitude, that''s right, the matchmaker they selected is undoubtedly more problematic than Li Jing, who was selected by Wang Zhaoyi before.


    Who do these two people fancy?


    Han Jieyu fell in love with Pei Huaiyu, and wanted to lead him and his cousin into a red line, but he didn''t know that Xie Yuan had long planned to leave Pei Huaiyu to his own sister.


    Xie Yuan''s biological sister is a noblewoman from the noble family carefully cultivated by his grandmother and mother. No matter in terms of family background, appearance, and character, she is very suitable for Pei Huaiyu, who is about to become the head of the Pei family.


    As for Pei Huaiyu, who is talented, high-ranking and powerful, and has no messy concubines around him, he is really a rare benefactor.


    The two people''s marriage has actually ended the meeting, and Xie Yuan will marry them soon, but this matter is still in the confidential stage, so except for the empress, no one in the harem has heard the news.


    Another Xu Jieyu, who also wanted to protect the media, she had listened to someone''s tricks, and she believed that "the relationship between Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan is unusual."


    She didn''t know about the previous dynasty, and she didn''t know anything about Ye Anlan''s achievements and reputation. In addition, no one told her that Ye Anlan had never been engaged because Li Jing''s grandmother and mother hadn''t come to Beijing yet.


    So after learning that Ye Anlan was free to enter and leave the palace, she didn''t even turn her brain around, and directly identified Ye Anlan as a witch who seduces the king with Israel.


    She herself is not favored, and the people in the harem rarely see others because of Xie Yuan''s extraordinarily busy schedule, so this Xu Jieyu automatically made up a **** drama.


    In her mind-filling picture, Xie Yuan stays in the Qinzheng Hall as a whole, not because he is busy from morning to night, but because he is secretly meeting his ministers in the Qinzheng Hall.


    Who is this subject? Naturally, it was Ye Anlan who had the right to enter and leave the palace freely!


    As for other people who also have the right to freely enter and exit the palace, such as Li Jing, Xie Yuan''s head of guards, and the commander of the Imperial Guard, these people were directly ignored by Xu Jieyu because they were men.


    In order to get rid of Ye, the vixen Lan, who was bewitching you, and at the same time to give herself a bad breath, Xu Jieyu carefully selected a "good" marriage for Ye Anlan.


    Where is the "goodness" of this marriage? Fortunately, the man is as good as Long Yang.


    This person is the nephew of Xu Jieyu''s mother''s family. Not only does his family have a lot of money, he is also a handsome man, and he is also quite famous in the capital.


    It can be said that if you don¡¯t count his Long Yang goodness that only a few people know, this person is really a good marriage partner.


    Of course, it depends on who he wants to marry.


    With the noble lady who is of the same family background as him, after excluding the fact that he is good at Longyang, then he can indeed be said to be relatively good.


    But if it was Ye Anlan who had earned himself the hereditary title of Duke at a young age, then his so-called talent would not be worth mentioning at all.


    And the reason why his cousin Jieyu dared to bring up this person was because his family had always kept his good nature well hidden. Nouveau riche, even if you inquire deliberately, you won''t be able to find any rumors. The second is because Xu Jieyu thinks that a woman like Ye Anlan who flaunts her face and mixes with men, and even seduces the king with her ignorant women, can she Having such a personal requirement is already very good, there is really no room for pickiness.


    However, to the surprise and embarrassment of these two self-confident Jieyu, whether it was Pei Huaiyu''s mother, Mrs. Pei, or Ye Anlan''s adoptive mother, Li Shi, both of them rejected their proposal of "good "Marriage.


    Although Han Jieyu and Xu Jieyu were not as ostentatious as Wang Zhaoyi, their conversations were still being overheard by many people seemingly unintentionally.


    At this time, being rejected by the parents of the media sponsor, the two Jieyu immediately felt that they were disgraced.


    They stared at Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Li with sullen faces, without saying a word, trying to express their dissatisfaction in this way and put pressure on Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Li.


    However, Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Li did not intend to give in at all. Like these two Jieyu, they just sat there without saying a word.


    It was just to show the most basic respect for the royal family. The two did not follow the example of Han Jieyu and Xu Jieyu. I was very angry.


    Their eyebrows and eyes were lowered, their faces were calm and indifferent, but the villain in their hearts had already secretly scolded these two women who didn''t know how to measure.


    Not to mention that Pei Huaiyu and Ye Anlan''s marriage has already been settled, even if they don''t, as one of the founding heroes, it is impossible for them to be a matchmaker for them by the emperor''s concubine. They have to give face and be happy ready to get married.


    To put it bluntly, Xie Yuan, the emperor, didn''t even interfere in the marriages of his subjects. They were mere concubines¡ªthe emperor''s concubine was also a concubine, and they expected the hero who made great contributions to the founding of the country to praise their stinky feet. They thought they were a What the hell? Did God''s own daughter accidentally wander into the world?


    Besides, what are the two candidates they mentioned, don''t they know what they are?


    Han Jieyu wanted to tell Pei Huaiyu that her cousin was even better in appearance and talent than Han Jieyu, and her temperament was more suitable for living in the deep palace than Han Jieyu, so why did the Han family treat the spoiled girl to her? What about sending Han Jieyu to the palace instead of her cousin?

 Chapter 418： more expensive

    The reason is actually very simple. Her cousin and the grandnephew of the former empress dowager''s natal family are already married, and there will be a special inspection when they enter the palace. , so I had to send Han Jieyu, who was not very smart, into the palace.


    As for why the Han girl married the grandnephew of the former empress dowager¡¯s family?


    When this incident happened, the Han family was still living under the hands of the Empress Dowager Da Zhou.


    At that time, they were the aristocratic families who could rank among the top 20 in the capital. In order to maintain their original glory and wealth under the circumstances that the Queen''s Party overshadowed the sky, they chose to take the initiative to cling to the Empress Dowager''s natal family.


    The unlucky Miss Han was chosen by her family as a marriage partner, and they wanted to promise her to the eldest grandson of the queen mother.


    Although the other party is greedy, lustful and domineering, he is the most trusted and relied on junior by the Queen Mother and her elder brother.


    The Han family had a good plan, but the queen mother''s grandnephew didn''t want to marry a girl from the Han family as his wife.


    He took a fancy to the beauty and talent of that girl Han, but he didn''t like the Han family as a wife family.


    Later, he resorted to some tricks and got married with that Han girl, but because his wife hadn''t entered the house yet, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t immediately bring that Han girl into the mansion.


    Although the Han family failed to become the wives of the empress dowager''s nephew and grandson, they received support and protection from the empress dowager''s natal family. They weighed it in private and felt that the deal was not a loss.


    Having benefited, the Han family also acquiesced in this practice of the empress dowager''s nephew.


    Their original plan with the empress dowager''s nephew was to wait until the empress dowager''s grandnephew married a regular wife, and then their Han family and the empress dowager''s nephew would work together to devise a scene in which the girl Han accidentally fell into the water and the empress dowager''s nephew happened to pass by as a hero to save the beauty.


    Rescuing those who fell into the water will inevitably have skin-to-skin contact with the other party. At that time, the empress dowager''s nephew can use the excuse of "being forced to ruin the girl''s innocence" to let the Han girl marry into the Han family as his concubine in the name of repaying her kindness.


    Their plan was pretty good, but it''s a pity that before they could implement the plan, the capital of Da Zhou had already been breached by the Xie family.


    Xie Yuan''s soldiers entered the city so fast that the Queen Mother and her own family ran away together. Those who were led by them were all the core queen party members, not including peripheral personnel like the Han family.


    The Han family scolded the world at first, but later found that Xie Yuan had no intention of purging the former officials in the capital. Even as long as you have the ability and no criminal record, Xie Yuan doesn''t mind giving you a suitable position to continue. Shining and glowing, the Han family suddenly felt that they were really a blessing in disguise and got lucky.


    They consciously hid the Han family members who had criminal records, and then picked a few innocent Han family members who had never done anything bad to participate in the court assessment.


    After all, the Han family is a family of officials and eunuchs that has been passed down for hundreds of years, and they are still very attentive to the cultivation of the children of the family. In this era of appallingly low literacy rates, the cultural level of the children of the Han family can easily make them stand out. It was favored by the examiner.


    This also led to the fact that even after the founding of Da Qi, the Han family was still a relatively influential official family in the court.


    Similar to their situation, there are also the natal families of the other three concubines in Xie Yuan''s harem.


    These four people have all kinds of status from concubines to concubines, but without exception, they were all specially selected by Xie Yuan to appease the old officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The other four who entered the palace at the same time as them were all from families of upstarts. They had fathers, brothers or uncles who served in the court, and they themselves were relatively outstanding direct bloodlines in the family.


    These four people are just the opposite of the previous four people. These four people are used by Xie Yuan to show his favor to his former department, which is now the upstart of Daqi.


    No one knows how when Xie Yuan agreed to choose a concubine, he was repeatedly swiped by Ye Anlan''s "emperor''s suffering" back and forth _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    ***


    The palace banquet finally came to an end under the weird atmosphere where the queen was speechless, the concubines were angry, and the family members had their own thoughts, but the aftermath of this incident had just begun.


    Because of the timely stop of the queen and Wang Zhaoyi''s family, as well as the blunt refusal of Mrs. Pei and Li, other families who were originally on the list of Wang Zhaoyi and these two Jieyu''s matchmakers were temporarily spared.


    After leaving the palace, these people who managed to escape, and other people who heard about the farce at the palace banquet, coincidentally accelerated the marriage speed of their single people of the right age.


    Even Zheng Fengshou, who had no intention of getting married at all, was caught by Mrs. Li and forced to think about his own lifelong affairs.


    Wen Liuniang also encountered sudden marriage urging. She was different from Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao had family members to worry about, but Wen Liuniang had only Ye Anlan, the former lord, to take care of her.


    Mrs. Li knew that Ye Anlan had no sense of being a matchmaker, so after urging Zheng Fengshou, she went to Wen Liuniang''s again.


    Coincidentally, when she passed by, Wen Liuniang was dealing with a group of distant relatives who were far away from her.


    Both of Wen Liuniang''s parents died, and her uncles in the family were also very distantly related by blood. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to stay with Ye Anlan to earn a living by herself when she avenged her father.


    After so many years of living at ease, Wen Liuniang thought that she would definitely be more at ease in the future, after all, she has already become famous and successful.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that some relatives from her father''s and mother''s lines came to her door after she received the reward.


    If it¡¯s just to fight the autumn wind, since they are indeed related to Wen Liuniang¡¯s parents to a certain extent, Wen Liuniang doesn¡¯t mind helping them a little bit.


    Even if they are here to ask for an official, as long as they don''t violate Daqi''s laws and Xie Yuan''s employment principles, she doesn''t mind helping them introduce one or two, and be a qualified stepping stone.


    But these people, they are actually here to make decisions for Wen Liuniang


    After self-certification and living in the Hou Mansion, these people began to make progress day by day.


    They first came to Wen Liuniang every day to test their favorability, and found that the other party didn''t have much time to listen to their nonsense. In order to achieve their goals as soon as possible, these people had no choice but to give up playing the emotional card first.


    Taking advantage of the big winter solstice festival, before Wen Liuniang leaves for business in the morning, this group of people starts to talk to Wen Liuniang about their marriage.


    Wen Liuniang found out that her group of distant relatives had been holding on to her all this time, and then they didn''t say what they were here for, in order to get her idea of ??the female marquis.

 Chapter 419： forced blind date

    The relatives of Wen Liuniang''s father''s family introduced her to her aunt''s and aunt''s natal relatives, while the relatives of her mother''s family all chose to introduce her their own children and grandchildren.


    Looking at it this way, the candidates introduced by her relatives from her father''s side are separated from the introducer by a large layer, far less than her mother''s side who have a direct relationship with her.


    But what can they do?


    Brothers and sisters with the same surname, no matter how far apart they are, cannot get married according to the ancient concept.


    They also thought about whether to bring the children and grandchildren of the sister''s family, but the problem is that they really couldn''t pick the right person from the sister''s family.


    Either the age is not suitable, or there are shortcomings in appearance, personality, or talent. Even if this kind of person is brought to the capital all the way, Wen Liuniang will definitely not choose it.


    Instead of this, they might as well not bother in the first place, and avoid being accused by Wen Liuniang of not being careful in their selection.


    What Wen Liuniang didn''t know was that before coming to the capital, her relatives had already preliminarily screened the candidates recommended by various families. Concubine_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It is also thanks to the fact that none of these people live in the capital, otherwise Wen Liuniang would have added an extra achievement to the censors with their actions.


    Even so, Wen Liuniang was very speechless when they worried about getting out of the circle to protect the media.


    Just before Wen Liuniang herself expressed her opinion, her relatives from the father''s family and mother''s family, who were afraid of being preempted by the other party, started arguing with each other in front of her, the person involved.


    The content of their quarrel sounded strange and familiar to Wen Liuniang.


    Familiarity is because in her memories of her childhood, about 30% of them are the criticisms and calculations she was used to at that time.


    The strangeness is because Wen Liuniang has lived in seclusion with her father since she lived in seclusion, and has never experienced these intrigues and scheming in the aristocratic family since then.


    "Okay, stop arguing." Wen Liuniang slammed the desk in her hand, "I have already understood why you are here, but I will not listen to either of you about my marriage. I will not meet any of the people I bring."


    Wen Liuniang went to work after leaving such a sentence. Because she was going to attend the palace banquet at night, she didn''t give her relatives the opportunity to continue lobbying.


    However, on the day after the winter solstice, her relatives blocked her in the front yard of the Hou Mansion while she was about to go out after breakfast.


    In fact, these people wanted to break into the backyard of the Hou Mansion directly, or even directly live in the back house of the Hou Mansion, but Wen Liuniang kept an eye out for it. The guest courtyard outside the mansion''s back house.


    The Hou Mansion was repaired by the Ministry of Industry in strict accordance with the regulations. In the courtyard designated as a guest courtyard, there are a total of eight spacious small courtyards with beautiful scenery, which can be said to be more than enough for Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives.


    And the reason why these people want to live in the backyard is because they feel that the guest house alone has become so exquisite and luxurious, so the backyard where the master of the Hou Mansion lives must be more suitable for them; the second is because, They really want to enter the house and be the real masters of the Hou Mansion.


    Live in the back house, then take over the gift from the hand, and finally make a pair with their relatives or their own children and grandchildren and Wen Liuniang, completely occupying the family business and title earned by Wen Liuniang, this is the purpose of their trip.


    They have a good idea, but Wen Liuniang is not a fool.


    She has been wary of these distant relatives from the very beginning. Not only did she never let them get involved in family affairs, but she also limited their activities to the other side of the guest house.


    Because of this, these people often had conflicts with the guards guarding the yard, but because of Wen Liuniang''s strict orders, the guards refused to let them enter the back house and Wen Liuniang''s study in the front yard no matter how hard they tried.


    These people quarreled several times and talked to Wen Liuniang several times, but Wen Liuniang resolutely blocked her every time.


    Her reason is very high-sounding.


    Not allowed to enter the study in the front yard, because the study is where she works, and there are many official documents in it that cannot be read by unrelated people.


    The reason why she is not allowed to enter the back house is because she is the only master in her house. When she is not at home, the back house is full of maids and women, so it is really inconvenient for guests to go in and hang out.


    She and her relatives knew that the reason why they wanted to go here and there while she was away was to spy on Wen Liuniang''s family background and official affairs.


    Kewen Liuniang and her relatives also know that they must not say this openly.


    Shamelessness is the second thing to do. The important thing is that if they dare to tell their true purpose, Wen Liuniang will definitely pack them all up and send them away immediately.


    For their long-term plans, they can only pretend that they are guests who will not cause trouble to the host and behave in a very measured manner.


    Tested each other for a while, and in the end it was Wen Liuniang''s relatives who were really envious of this Hou''s mansion, who couldn''t hold back first.


    In the name of caring for Wen Liuniang, they stated the biggest purpose of their trip on the day of the winter solstice.


    However, Wen Liuniang did not hesitate at all, and directly rejected their "good intentions".


    Seeing that their calculations were about to come to naught, Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives simply brought all the candidate teenagers and youths they brought with them to the front yard of the Hou Mansion the next morning.


    They guarded Wen Liuniang on the only way to go out, waiting for Wen Liuniang while pushing and shoving to grab the best position.


    When Wen Liuniang heard the noise and poked her head out of the carriage, what she saw was the ridiculous scene of her relatives pushing each other and fighting for favorable terrain.


    She sighed, and decided to send all these ignorant guys back a year ago.


    It''s not that she doesn''t think about family affection, it''s that her distant relatives never wanted to tell her about family affection from the very beginning.


    The sole purpose of their trip was to seek the position of Lord Marquis, who was born and died for meritorious service, and then was finally obtained by Ye Anlan''s support secretly.


    If she doesn''t drive away such relatives, should she keep them so that they can have a chance to attack her directly after their calculations fail?


    She made up her mind, and her attitude towards this group of people was no longer as polite as before.


    When the carriage was about to pass by this group of people, she even directly lowered the small window that was originally opened by her. This is what it means to not even want to say hello.


    However, this group of people didn''t seem to realize how disgusting and annoying it was for them to force Wen Liuniang to go on a blind date. Pushing and shoving the blind date reserve soldiers sent by their competitors.

 Chapter 420： The means are wrong

    Wen Liuniang did not get out of the carriage, she ordered the guards on horseback walking on both sides of her carriage, "Let them get out of the way, and use extraordinary measures if necessary."


    The guards answered yes, and went forward to disperse the crowd with cold faces.


    Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives refused to move, some of them continued to call Wen Liuniang to get out of the car and meet her, saying that they had something to do with her, and some of them scolded the guards of the Hou''s mansion who were in charge of driving them away .


    Mrs. Li came here just at this juncture.


    She originally just wanted to tell Wen Liuniang what happened at the palace banquet before she went out, and told her that if she needed, Mrs. Li could take care of things like meeting, engagement, and marriage for her.


    But when Li Shi saw the chaos in Wen Liuniang''s house, Li Shi suddenly changed his mind.


    She suddenly felt that she had to act stronger and help Wen Liuniang, who was a junior, suppress these unknown distant relatives.


    "What''s the fuss about?" Mrs. Li, who had been put into the mansion by her subordinates, slowly got out of the carriage, "Where is Liu Niang? It''s already this hour, isn''t she still on errands?"


    Hearing Li Shi''s voice, how could Wen Liuniang continue to sit in the carriage and pretend that she didn''t know anything. She quickly jumped out of the carriage and saluted Li Shi, "Ma''am."


    Ms. Li helped her up with her own hands, "I told you to call me aunt in the future."


    The corners of Wen Liuniang''s lips raised slightly, "Auntie."


    She used to be Ye Anlan''s personal bodyguard. Although she didn''t write a contract of sale, she always insisted on calling Li Shi "Madam".


    Later when Da Qi established the country and she was enshrined as a marquis, under Ye Anlan''s strong request, she no longer called Ye Anlan "girl", nor did she stop calling Ye Jinkui and Li''s "Master and Madam".


    But after all, it hasn¡¯t been long since she changed her words, and occasionally Wen Liuniang will still use those names she is used to.


    Just like now, when she was in a hurry, she subconsciously called Mrs. Li "Ma''am".


    "Shouldn''t you be going on business?" The servants and guards brought by Mrs. Li have already separated Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives from the wall. At this time, the place where the two of them are standing is not clear. Anyone who is an eyesore comes out.


    Wen Liuniang nodded slightly, "The government office is busy recently. But since you came here on purpose, I can go to the government office later today."


    Mrs. Li is not a person who likes to drop by, so she must come here for something she must. Wen Liuniang wanted to know why Mrs. Li came here.


    "No, I''ll just have a few words with you." She signaled Wen Liuniang to get on her carriage, "I''ll take you to the government office, and I''ll tell you what I want to say along the way."


    Wen Liuniang can think about it, "Then it''s hard work for my aunt to accompany me this trip."


    The two were talking, and Wen Liuniang was about to reach out to help Li Shi into the car. Her distant relatives, who didn''t dare to interrupt casually because they didn''t know Li Shi well before, couldn''t hold back.


    Although they were afraid of offending Mrs. Li, a lady whom Wen Liuniang treats with respect, they were even more afraid that if they missed this opportunity, Wen Liuniang would think of a way to deal with them if they were prepared.


    They desperately want to implement this marriage into their own family. For this reason, they have even privately told the youths and teenagers they have selected.


    These people think that they are smarter and more resourceful than others, but they don''t know that other people have the same small calculations as them.


    This led to a group of guys with ulterior motives, each of whom wanted to grab the position closest to Wen Liuniang''s carriage, which was why they pushed each other before.


    Wen Liuniang didn''t know that they could go so low. She just didn''t want to do what these people wanted, and she didn''t want to see each other with the candidates they recommended.


    That''s why she didn''t even plan to get out of the carriage before Mrs. Li came over.


    She gave Li Shi face, and Li Shi wanted to save her. The two women originally thought that as long as they left together in Li Shi''s carriage, this group of people would consciously retreat and look for another opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, this group of people are greedy for greed, and low for low work, but their brains haven''t gone offline directly.


    They have been keenly aware of the change in Wen Liuniang''s attitude, and the sense of crisis makes them eager to finalize this marriage today, at this moment, here.


    "Liu Niang! Liu Niang, wait a moment!"


    "Liu Niang, Fifth Uncle has something to tell you."


    "Liu Niang."


    With the first person to speak, the others couldn''t wait to shout.


    Of course, if it was just this level of ignorance, Wen Liuniang might not treat them like that.


    But the problem is that after this group of people found that she was indifferent to their shouts, a small group of people unexpectedly rushed towards Wen Liuniang''s position.


    This small group of people were blocked by the servants brought by Mrs. Li before. These servants include men and women, and men block women and women block men. It is impossible to have physical contact with people at will.


    In addition, these people are also relatives of Wen Liuniang, and they are also masters in name.


    This also led to the fact that once thick-skinned men and women deliberately bumped into them, they would be too scruples to react in time.


    However, the group of people who broke through the servants'' line of defense didn''t last long.


    Wrapped in the crowd, trying to take advantage of this rare opportunity to have a skin-to-skin kiss with Wen Liuniang in front of everyone, and then use this to rely on Wen Liuniang to take away the title and family property she earned through her life and death. The guys, without exception, were all kicked out by Wen Liuniang and her and Li''s bodyguards.


    Those guys who were originally smug because they were quick enough, before they could put away their smug expressions, surprise expressions had already floated out of their faces uncontrollably.


    And those guys who were annoyed because they were preempted suddenly felt excited, grateful, and fearful for the rest of their lives.


    They actually knew that Wen Liuniang was good at martial arts. After all, Wen Liuniang was born as a general, and was awarded the title of Marquis because of her military exploits.


    But when they saw the real Wen Liuniang, her beautiful face like a lotus, her thin and slim figure, and her bookish temperament, they subconsciously ignored that Wen Liuniang was actually very good at fighting. .


    They used the method of calculating ordinary girls to calculate Wen Liuniang, and then Wen Liuniang slapped her in the face with the speed and posture of a tornado.


    There are also those little girls who follow Wen Liuniang and Li''s side like shadows, dressed as maids. Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives never thought that all of them are also guards.


    "Here, Liuniang, you" After a suffocating silence, one of Wen Liuniang''s uncles pointed to his old wife who had been kicked away, and stammered, trying to ask Wen Liuniang for an explanation.

 Chapter 421： Son-in-law selection criteria

    Wen Liuniang turned her head abruptly, and fixedly glanced at her cousin with murderous eyes.


    The other party was so frightened by her murderous intent that she forgot what she was going to say next, but Wen Liuniang told her guards with a cold face, "Send them all out of the capital within today, who dares to make trouble directly?" Send it to Jingzhao Mansion for questioning."


    Mrs. Li nodded in agreement, "It is true that the crime should be questioned. To put it lightly, they are attacking the Marquis and Madam of Daqi. To put it seriously, they are intending to assassinate the new nobles of Daqi, and they are dissatisfied with the court and His Majesty."


    Wen Liuniang''s distant relatives: (¦¸§¥¦¸) What the **** are they trying to assassinate the upstart Daqi? They just want to seek a piece of glory and wealth!


    They felt that the future husband-in-law candidates they introduced to Wen Liuniang were not bad at all.


    Wen Liuniang is a **** who has been on the battlefield and mixed with men. If she didn''t have the status of a marquis, these good men from good families would still look down on her.


    Besides, they are all relatives of Wen Liuniang. Although the blood relationship is a bit far away, they are genuine blood relatives. Wen Liuniang is rich, so isn''t it human nature to support relatives?


    Thinking about it this way, they suddenly felt that they were almost suffocated.


    But no matter how aggrieved they were, in the end they could only choose wisely not to entangle.


    The calculation failed, and Wen Liuniang had already made up his mind to turn against them. They had no place to handle Wen Liuniang. Instead, their reckless behavior today gave Wen Liuniang another person who could deal with them. handle.


    The situation is stronger than the people. At this juncture, in order not to make themselves more unlucky, they had no choice but to leave the capital as Wen Liuniang wished.


    Suppressing this group of people, Wen Liuniang and Mrs. Li got into the car, went out, and went straight to the military office where Wen Liuniang took office.


    On the way, Mrs. Li simply told Wen Liuniang what she wanted to say.


    Wen Liuniang frowned slightly when she heard the words, "To tell you the truth, Auntie, I actually considered my husband-in-law before you mentioned this matter to me."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li hurriedly asked: "Then do you have a good candidate? If so, my aunt will ask someone to help you find out about the other party''s family background and character."


    Wen Liuniang shook her head, "I don''t have a specific candidate, I just thought about what kind of husband I want to find."


    She held Mrs. Li''s hand, "You also know my background. I plan to let a child surnamed Wen inherit my title, so my future husband must first be able to accept me giving our child a surname. Only writing can do it."


    Ms. Li immediately understood that Wen Liuniang wanted her parents who died young to be enshrined by future generations.


    She asked Wen Liuniang, "You mean, you don''t force the man to marry, but you must have a child with your surname?"


    Wen Liuniang nodded, "Actually, the first thing I consider is to find an honest person who is willing to marry, but after thinking about it, I think it might be better for me to raise a face head directly."


    Li Shi:? ? ?


    Li Shi:!


    Ms. Li looked at Wen Liuniang quite speechlessly¡ªthis girl, she is talking about tigers and wolfs.


    Wen Liuniang didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said.


    No matter how low the status of the son-in-law is, he is also her legal spouse. In this way, the relatives of the son-in-law are also the legitimate relatives of her Wen Liuniang.


    Of course she can make demands and negotiate conditions before getting married, and the other party will most likely agree to it¡ªafter all, she is not a mean person, and she will not let the other party do business at a loss.


    But when she gets married, or even when she gives birth to the heir of the Hou Mansion, will the other party really keep their promise honestly, keep their own place and not be a monster?


    To be honest, Wen Liuniang thinks it''s impossible.


    She didn''t want her husband, who was obviously a tool man in exchange for wealth and power, to start crossing the line step by step after marriage.


    One day he sneakily used the property of the Hou Mansion to subsidize his family, and the next day he used her name to secretly run an official position for his uncle or brother, and the day after tomorrow he asked her to take over his in-laws to be filial, and the day after tomorrow he would show his temper and get angry, saying She should give him "respect and trust", but she is actually asking her for the wealth and power of the Houfu.


    Even if there is someone with a simple and honest face and a vicious heart, the other party may try to kill her after she gives birth to an heir.


    It''s not that she has a rich imagination. Looking at Ye Anlan''s mother and grandmother, these two mothers and daughters are a real lesson for the past.


    It is true that even if she recruits a son-in-law, she will not trust him wholeheartedly, but does she want to fight with her son-in-law and his family and relatives for the rest of her life?


    Rather than getting into trouble like this, she might as well just raise a face, so that the other party has no position to make demands on her.


    When she shared her concerns and ideas, Mrs. Li somehow felt that what this girl said was actually very reasonable_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Finding a son-in-law is really not as good as raising noodles ©·(`)©³


    However, instead of raising noodles, Li thinks that Wen Liuniang is more suitable to find a good husband who can respect and love her from the bottom of his heart.


    She said to Wen Liuniang: "Don''t worry, my aunt will definitely find you a husband who has no bad intentions and will not plot against you, and is willing to let you choose a husband whose child''s surname is Wen and inherit your title."


    Wen Liuniang smiled and nodded, "Then there will be Aunt Lao."


    Speaking of this, the conversation between the two can also be declared over.


    While the carriage hadn''t stopped, they chatted a few more gossips, and then separated at the last intersection where Li''s carriage could reach.


    After Mrs. Li left, Wen Liuniang got into her carriage, escorted by her guards, and went directly to the Ministry of Military Affairs Office to start her busy day.


    What they didn''t know was that in the palace at this moment, Xie Yuan was furious at his three concubines.


    He went to the queen''s palace after the palace banquet, but in order not to affect his good mood at the time, the queen didn''t immediately tell him about the murderous behavior of his three concubines.


    Until this morning, Xie Yuan had breakfast at the Queen''s place, and the Queen euphemistically mentioned what happened yesterday.


    It''s not that she, as the master of the harem, ordered Xie Yuan to punish his three concubines. She greeted Xie Yuan, hoping that while he punished those three concubines, he would simultaneously appease those three concubines who were disgusted by them. other courtiers.


    Especially those families who have already been forced to make marriages for their own children, the other party must now feel that the royal family is doing one thing in person and another in another, and Xie Yuan can only make up for this mess.


    Xie Yuan was so angry that veins popped out of his forehead. He never imagined that the attitudes between him and his grandmother, mother, and first wife were so obvious, that there were concubines in this palace who dared to sing against him.


    This is when you were born with your brain in your mother''s womb, right?

 Chapter 422： wild thinking

    Xie Yuan was very angry. The result of his anger was that he not only demoted the three of them, but also hurt his own family.


    From Zhaoyi, Jieyu to beauties, especially the punishment was given by the emperor instead of the empress. The word "lost power" was directly engraved on their foreheads.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the status of the three in this palace has plummeted.


    Not to mention the other concubines, even the powerful palace servants dared to make things difficult for them.


    As for their father, brother and uncle who were officials in the court, these people were directly picked out by Xie Yuan and demoted to three ranks to set a model.


    At the same time, Xie Yuan personally summoned the sufferers who had been coerced.


    Where the parties were willing to withdraw, he made the decision and helped to withdraw. For those who were unwilling to withdraw due to various considerations, Xie Yuan did not force it.


    Anyway, his purpose is not to be the big stick that breaks up the mandarin ducks, but to use his actual actions to prove that the royal family really does what it says.


    With his clear statement of position, the Korean, Chinese and military officials were immediately relieved.


    But even so, they still did not slow down the speed of marriage between their unmarried men and women.


    Firstly, the number of good daughter-in-laws and good son-in-laws is limited. If you want to have a good one, you must act first. Second, they are also afraid that something similar will happen again.


    Like Xie Yuan''s three concubines, their methods are so inferior and superficial that it is outrageous, those powerful upstarts in Qi can easily deal with them, but what they are afraid of is the other few who have been standing still.


    Those few concubines are obviously smarter, calmer, and more likable than Xie Yuan''s three punished concubines, but if such people are counted, their ranks are obviously far from Xie Yuan''s three punished concubines Concubines are comparable.


    In this world, there are only people who are thieves for a thousand days, but no one is willing to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Rather than being always remembered by others, they might as well settle the marriage as soon as possible.


    There are quite a few people who think this way. In the next two months, the capital will enter a busy period for wedding engagements.


    Just from Ye Anlan''s family, there are Li Jing and Ye Anlan, Chang''an and Yang Xiaotao, Zheng Fengshou and Wen Liuniang, Zhou Mingyuan and Pan Yunzheng and Pan Yunzheng''s granddaughter Jiang Wen.


    Li Jing and Ye Anlan, Changan and Yang Xiaotao are all interested in each other, while Wen Liuniang, under the reminder of Li''s hesitation and hesitation, found that Zheng Fengshou is indeed the husband-in-law that best meets her requirements.


    Although Zheng Fengshou''s ideas are really wild and unconstrained, it is difficult for people to match him on the channel, but his appearance, personality, character, status and other aspects can be called a good match.


    As for what Zheng Fengshou thinks of Wen Liuniang, in his own words, "Smart, capable of fighting, beautiful, and able to change appearances, he can recite poems, paint pictures, play the piano and make wine."


    After counting a bunch of Wen Liuniang''s advantages, Zheng Fengshou made a conclusion, "She is the most powerful girl in the world after the eldest sister!"


    Listening to him counting on his fingers for a long time, Mrs. Li: .


    Ms. Li asked him, "Did the aunt tell her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Zheng Fengshou did not hesitate, "Okay!"


    Li Shi: This is definitely the least difficult marriage she has facilitated since she was a matchmaker_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Zheng Fengshou, "Then would you like to choose a child named Wen to inherit the title of Liu Niang?"


    Zheng Fengshou asked her curiously, "Why don''t you want to do this?"


    In Zheng Fengshou''s view, not to mention that the child who changed his surname still has a title to inherit, even if he didn''t, the child was born to Wen Liuniang, so it doesn''t seem too much for Wen Liuniang to want a surname similar to his own, right?


    Anyway, as long as he has one with his surname, after he dies, there will be descendants who will offer incense to him from time to time.©·(`)©³


    Zheng Fengshou, who had a wild way of thinking, just used a rhetorical question to solve what Li thought was the most difficult problem.


    Zhou Mingyuan and Jiang Wen, who had already decided to get married with the three of them, the fate between them began with a calculation.


    As the former ministers deeply trusted by Xie Yuan, the Pan family is also the object of attachment of many old and young of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    From Mr. Pan''s elder son who is over forty years old, to Mr. Pan''s young grandson who is just in his teens, these bachelors of the Pan family have all become the sweet pastry in the eyes of the old and young after the founding of the Great Qi. .


    Many people were vying to marry their daughter into Pan''s family, but none of Mr. Pan''s descendants wanted to accept their olive branch.


    Elder Pan, his eldest son, and second son did not intend to remarry, while his youngest son and several grandchildren were successively arranged by Mr. Pan for a suitable marriage.


    All the targets of the straight-line attack were gone, and those Da Zhou survivors and children who had planned on Pan''s family then turned their ideas on Mr. Pan''s grandson and granddaughter.


    Grandpa Pan''s grandson is not in the capital, he went out to study in disguise, those who want to plot against him can''t find anyone, so they can only temporarily give up.


    As a result, Mr. Pan''s granddaughter Jiang Wen became their first choice.


    This girl is smart and cautious, and usually only goes to those banquets that must be attended, so it is not easy to calculate.


    But no matter how smart and cautious she is, under the endless schemes of others, it is inevitable that she will be tricked once and for all.


    And when she "accidentally" fell from the viewing tower, Zhou Mingyuan immediately grabbed her before she fell into the water, and used a horsewhip to roll her directly onto the shore from mid-air.


    At that time, a group of young men and women were playing in the villa of Chengguo Gongfu outside the city. Jiang Wen was sandwiched among a group of little girls, and went up to the viewing tower with them to watch the snow and plum blossoms.


    When they reached the second floor, she was suddenly bumped by someone.


    Her maid wanted to hold her back, but the railing she hit hit broke with a click.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help herself and fell directly from the viewing platform on the second floor.


    Below the viewing platform is a large lake. Although the lake is frozen, she fell from a height. The ice obviously couldn''t withstand the heavy blow of a living person like her.


    In other words, Jiang Wen''s falling into the water has almost become inevitable.


    Zhou Mingyuan appeared at this time. He leaped high from his horse, and then wrapped his whip around Jiang Wen, whose hands and feet were already cold and full of despair.


    The horsewhip is not long enough and tough enough to wrap Jiang Wen tightly for a few times. It can only be used as a buffer by continuous winding and loosening.


    But with Zhou Mingyuan''s shot this time, Jiang Wen not only changed the direction of her fall, she no longer went straight to the ice, but also her falling speed was greatly slowed down.


    Under the deliberate control of Zhou Mingyuan''s horsewhip several times, Jiang Wen landed safely on the ground in disgrace and embarrassment.


    Except for being covered in snow and mud, Jiang Wen didn''t even scratch a piece of oily skin.


    Originally, a certain young man who had been guarding downstairs in the observation building, waiting for a life-saving grace after Jiang Wen fell into the water, was so confused by Zhou Mingyuan''s coquettish manipulation that he even forgot that he should be angry.

 Chapter 423： Calculations fail

    The design of the people behind the scenes failed, and the bargain was not picked up. The most important thing is that Zhou Mingyuan immediately asked someone to guard the broken railing on the second floor to prevent anyone from destroying the scene.


    None of the girls who went upstairs with Jiang Wen before could get away. While sending people to report the crime back to Beijing quickly, Zhou Mingyuan detained all the suspect girls with a tough attitude.


    When the pusher of Jingzhao Mansion hurried over with a team of yamen servants, what he saw was Zhou Mingyuan''s cold face, letting the girls and sons of various families criticize him.


    "General Zhou." The Tuiguan and Zhou Mingyuan met each other, and then asked him a few details about the case.


    Zhou Mingyuan answered one by one, and then sent someone to invite Jiang Wen, the victim of the case.


    Jiang Wen was frightened, but she didn''t find even a little injury all over her body.


    Accompanied by her maidservants, she stayed in the Nuan Pavilion and drank hot tea all the time.


    Because she couldn''t trust Cheng Guogong''s mansion as the host, Jiang Wen kept the window open and let herself sit where Zhou Mingyuan could see it at a glance.


    Zhou Mingyuan sent someone to invite her, and she immediately trotted out of the warm pavilion.


    The promoter of Jingzhao Mansion was recommended by her grandfather to the current governor of Jingzhao Mansion, and she was very concerned about the accident she encountered.


    After listening to Jiang Wen¡¯s detailed account, the pusher led the officials to check the broken railing in the observation building, and then called the girls who were present at the time to the temporary interrogation room for questioning.


    Most of the girls were held in the hands of their families and raised up pampered and spoiled. The most common contact with them is basically the murderous intrigue in the inner house.


    They have never dealt with the government, nor have they come into contact with a "reckless man" like Zhou Mingyuan who detains them for a single disagreement.


    Being detained and interrogated by officials from Zhou Mingyuan and Jingzhao Mansion one after another, the psychological defense of these girls was directly broken. Basically, whatever the officials asked, they would subconsciously and honestly answer with trepidation.


    A few girls who were thoughtful, courageous, or who were involved in the incident chose to lie, but their lies were quickly discovered by the Jingzhao government officials.


    Whether it was to protect themselves or to shield others, these girls who chose to lie have become the key targets of investigation by Jingzhao government officials.


    The other girls have already been let go, but they still have to go to the yamen with the officials and yamen servants of Jingzhao Mansion.


    When the matter developed to this point, those bystanders who could have chosen to tell the truth suddenly regretted their previous careful thinking.


    They shouldn''t be afraid of offending others, and they shouldn''t fantasize about being able to benefit from it. If they didn''t change their minds at the beginning, they wouldn''t have to go to Jingzhao Mansion to accept the strange eyes of others.


    I watched the scene, the girls were interrogated, and the pusher asked someone to bring the young man who had been hiding under the observation deck before.


    This is the cousin of the Second Young Madam who is new to Cheng Guogong''s mansion. He is a cousin of the girl who bumped into Jiang Wen before.


    The reason they were able to sneak into Daqi''s honorable circle was because one of their cousins ??married Cheng Guogong''s most beloved concubine son.


    This Cheng Guogong is the hereditary duke of the same batch as Ye Anlan and Li Jing. He is still a kid in Xie Yuan and has not been expelled from the family. Ye Anlan and Li Jing don''t know Xie Yuan yet. By the time of Xie Yuan, this person was already an effective subordinate under Xie Yuan''s command.


    He came from a Jianghu sect that had a wide range of disciples in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He is a standard Jianghu person who is not good at strategy, but has a good kung fu.


    He is loyal to Xie Yuan, no matter fighting or fighting, he is willing to work hard, so he has done a lot of meritorious service by Xie Yuan''s side.


    While making meritorious service, he also caused some troubles for Xie Yuan because of family affairs.


    His original wife was one of the "spoils" he gained when he protected Xie Yuan for the first time when he went out to study and made great achievements in protecting Xie Yuan.


    In order to be able to marry this "trophy" back home as a wife, he had the cheek to please her for nearly a month, and in the end he was fined 20 boards by Xie Yuan''s grandfather for violating the Xie family''s rules.


    This is thanks to the fact that he and his original wife got married on a voluntary basis, otherwise Xie Yuan''s grandfather would at least beat him a hundred bucks and make him go directly to see Lord Yan.


    After being beaten up, he managed to marry the girl he liked back home. As a result, within two years after the couple got married, the man fell in love with another outstanding-looking Xiaojiabiyu.


    He took the other party back home, but in the end, the other party took advantage of being more favored than his original wife, and played all kinds of monsters in his house.


    His original wife was a troubled official lady. Although she chose to "give in" to such a reckless man like him for the sake of her future life and personal safety, she has always looked down on her husband from the bottom of her heart. .


    After the two got married, especially after she gave birth to her eldest son, her dislike for her husband gradually showed.


    Because of her disgust, the two couples gradually developed a rift, but no matter how the rift arose, Cheng Guogong still liked his first wife more than hated him.


    When he found out that his first wife was being angered by his concubine, he was so angry that he directly returned the concubine to her natal family.


    Of course the concubine was not reconciled, so the family sued Duke Cheng to Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan: .


    He was so busy that he still had to deal with his subordinate''s peach blossom debts. If he didn''t beat this guy up, he would be sorry for his white hair and wrinkles from being cried by that family!


    Enduring his headache, he left the family to Mrs. Xie at the time and now the empress, and asked her to decide right and wrong between them.


    Then, he called Cheng Guogong over and beat him up without saying a word.


    After that, Cheng Guogong disappeared for about a year, but the gap between him and his wife did not disappear because he drove away Xinna''s concubine.


    Even because of some reasons that Xie Yuan didn''t know, the two couples became more and more estranged this year.


    Then, Cheng Guogong took another concubine.


    His concubine is a peasant girl he rescued at random. Her appearance and figure can only be regarded as mediocre. When she was first brought into the mansion by Duke Cheng, this girl was not only illiterate, but also did not know elegant skills such as piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. , and even female celebrities are very ordinary.


    But it was such a woman who was regarded by Cheng Guogong''s original wife as evidence that her husband was crazy, but because of her personality, she was very popular with Cheng Guogong.


    Although after her, Duke Cheng took in two concubines one after another, but among all the wives and concubines of Duke Cheng, the most favored one is always the concubine of Duke Cheng, who was born as a peasant girl.


    Although her status in the mansion is higher than Cheng Guogong''s other two concubines, she is far inferior to Cheng Guogong''s original wife, but she does not have any dissatisfaction with Cheng Guogong and his wife because of this.


    In her cognition, she is a concubine, and a concubine should be a head lower than the original wife, and she should keep her own place and serve the wife.

 Chapter 424： behind the scenes

    At first, Cheng Guogong¡¯s original wife suspected that this woman could act well, in order to use her own virtuous and sensible to set off Cheng Guogong¡¯s original wife.


    But after getting along with each other for a long time, Cheng Guogong''s original wife discovered that this woman is really a rare heartless person in the world.


    Other women will only show their virtuousness in front of men, but secretly they will never be happy to give their husbands to others.


    Even if they are concubines, even if they are restrained by rules and etiquette, they will never just accept their fate so obediently.


    For a group of women guarding the same man, struggle is the main theme of their lives.


    Unless it is the kind of woman who doesn''t look down on her husband at all, wishing he could be as far away from her as possible, and has no heirs to drag her down, otherwise she won''t believe that the other party can really become a Buddha.


    However, this concubine of Cheng Guogong broke his inherent perception of his original wife as a wife. The other party has been by Cheng Guogong''s side for more than ten years. Restrain the children, and they are not allowed to compete with their brothers and sisters.


    The two men who murdered Jiang Wen, their cousin''s husband, was the concubine''s most beloved concubine son of the Duke of Cheng.


    This concubine was taught by his mother to be respectful to his aunt, brothers and sisters, but his newlywed wife is unfortunately a restless one.


    Before she married into Duke Cheng''s mansion, she had heard that Duke Cheng loved her future husband-in-law the most. Before she got married, her natal family had brainwashed her and asked her to help her husband-in-law when she came in. Competing for the position of the son of the world.


    However, when she married and entered the door full of fighting spirit, what greeted her was her mother-in-law and newlywed husband who were content with the status quo and couldn''t help each other.


    At first, she also thought that these two must be good at pretending and acting, but it didn''t work for three months, and she found out that she was indeed married to the wrong person.


    Her mother-in-law is very satisfied with her current status, and her husband has no intention of grabbing the position of the eldest brother. Although her father-in-law does favor the second son the most, the eldest son who is not favored does not care about his status. Or the first treatment is much higher than that of the second son.


    The second young lady who felt that she married a fake favored concubine, her first reaction was that Cheng Guogong''s mansion was a proper fraudulent marriage!


    But she thought about it again, when their family agreed to marry their daughter, the Duke of Cheng had already established a son.


    The fact that the concubine is favored and the title is expected is all secretly analyzed by her own natal parents, and Cheng Guogong''s mansion has not hinted at them at all in this regard.


    Using this as a reason to accuse Duke Cheng of fraudulent marriage, the people in the capital are probably going to laugh at them!


    Taking a step back, the more you think about it, the more you get angry, and the more you think about it for a while, the more you suffer. In the end, the second young lady couldn''t hold back, and found an excuse to go back to her mother''s house.


    She wanted her natal parents to help her come up with an idea, but she failed to implement any of the several ideas her natal parents gave her.


    Trying side-by-sides to lure her, by being wronged and crying to sow discord, after pregnancy, she confidently asks her husband to consider the children, and intentionally creates troubles to make her husband feel the huge difference between a concubine and a concubine


    She tried all these methods more than once.


    However, her mother-in-law and newly-married husband are like the **** who have eaten the weight. A weak woman like her cannot shake her iron heart.


    After many attempts but failed many times, the second young lady completely gave up on her husband and mother-in-law.


    She gave up her husband and mother-in-law who couldn''t help her at all, and turned to her natal family for help.


    Her natal family can indeed pull, and they can even pull the second young lady towards the title without looking back.


    But the problem is, after all, they are not from the Duke of Cheng''s mansion. With the wife of the Duke of Cheng in charge, there is almost no room for them to make trouble in the Duke of Cheng''s mansion.


    Of course, this small difficulty cannot dispel their high fighting spirit.


    In order to improve their own status and seek benefits for their own family, and at the same time help the second young lady to get help, her natal family made a crooked idea of ??continuing to climb high.


    And Jiang Wen is the Gao Zhier who was unfortunately selected by them.


    The mother of the second young lady in Cheng Guogong''s mansion also came from a family of officials in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and her uncle''s cousin is now a small sesame official working in the Ministry of Rites.


    This little sesame official once met Jiang Wen by chance. Jiang Wen was beautiful, well-educated, and her grandfather, uncle, and father were all high-ranking officials who were deeply trusted by Xie Yuan. She happened to be his ideal wife .


    However, his only self-knowledge told him that even if Jiang Wen bowed her head to choose a son-in-law, it is impossible for her head to be directly below the ribs.


    To put it more bluntly, with his background, talent, appearance, and official position, even if he stood on tiptoe, he still couldn''t reach a real lady of Jiang Wen''s level.


    So what should he do so that the other party can see him, consider him, and be willing to marry him?


    After thinking about it, he came to a conclusion¡ªsince he couldn''t reach the opponent no matter how hard he tried, shouldn''t it be enough for him to pull the opponent to the same level as him?


    His original plan was that he find an opportunity to create a chance to have physical contact with Jiang Wen, so that the other party will choose to marry him with a high probability for his own reputation.


    It would be best for him to use the banner of "saving people", so that even if the other party''s elders want to blame him, they will have no position to speak up.


    This person thinks well, but Jiang Wen is not close to any place where she might be tricked.


    As the waterside of the accident-prone area, the junction of the front yard and the backyard of each mansion where it is easy to bump into male guests, and the rockery and pavilions that are a little far away from the banquet halls of each mansion and are easy to be designed by others, Jiang Wen never set foot in these places.


    Even she would not drink the tea or soup brought to her by other maids at will, for fear that she would be drugged if she was not careful.


    She is so cautious, if others want to plot her, the difficulty is simply S-level.


    Countless calculations failed, and the news came out that the Jiang family was going to propose marriage to Jiang Wen. This person couldn''t hold back immediately, and chose to take the risk before the Jiang family made an engagement with Jiang Wen.


    He entrusted his cousin who married into Duke Cheng''s mansion to help him, and then asked his cousin from his own uncle''s family to be his assistant.


    The Second Young Madam of Duke Cheng''s Mansion also hopes that her cousin can marry Jiang Wen, because if there are more relatives like the Jiang family to help her, her plan to win the position of the Duke of Cheng''s Mansion will undoubtedly proceed more smoothly.


    Even if she didn''t have a brother of the right age, she would have skipped her uncle''s family and counted Jiang Wen directly into her natal family.


    After all, cousins ??are separated by a layer, and they are far less able to help her than brothers.

 Chapter 425： Vicious with heart +7

    The three of them hit it off and quickly settled today''s calculation.


    The Second Young Madam of Duke Cheng''s Mansion took advantage of her status to get people to secretly tamper with the railings on the viewing tower under the guise of inspection.


    They didn''t saw off the railing directly, but quietly sawed off more than half of the railing in a few inconspicuous places, making it look intact, but in fact it would break with just a little force.


    Originally, Jiang Wen¡¯s standing position did not require her to use the strength of the railing, but she was knocked out by the girl who had been following her all the time without any precautions.


    She was hit by the opponent and staggered a few steps and rushed to the railing, and then she flew directly out of the railing with her.


    She originally thought that even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured, but unexpectedly, Zhou Mingyuan, who was late because of something, appeared just in time for her to fly out of the viewing platform.


    At that time, the other princes and brothers had already entered Merlin, but he was dressed in riding clothes, and he just arrived in a dusty manner.


    I have to say that Jiang Wen is actually very lucky.


    As long as Zhou Mingyuan was not late that day, or as long as Zhou Mingyuan was not good enough in martial arts to save Jiang Wen without touching her at all, Jiang Wen would have no chance of getting out of it that day.


    The worst ending is probably that she smashed the ice without hindrance, fell into the water, and then suffocated to death under the ice that was still intact because Cheng Guogong''s rescue was not timely.


    It was a little better than the worst, probably because although she was rescued even though she was rescued, her body was seriously injured because of the fall into the water this time, and then she was touched by the so-called "savior".


    And this kind is exactly what the Second Young Madam and her cousin in Cheng Guogong''s Mansion want most.


    After his cousin''s suggestion, the man who wanted to bring Jiang Wen to the same level as him has realized that it is not enough to just bring the other party to the same level as himself. If he wants to borrow Jiang Wen''s and Pan''s If there is no force, then he must completely push Jiang Wen into hell.


    Only if Jiang Wen married him as Gao Pan, the Jiang family and Pan family would let him get whatever he wanted because of guilt.


    Conversely, even if he used tricks to marry Jiang Wen, the Jiang family and the Pan family would dislike him in all kinds of ways because he was the one who admired Jiang Wen.


    They''ll find fault with him instead of helping him.


    After thinking about this, he immediately decided to take his cousin''s suggestion and give Jiang Wen a hard time.


    Falling into the frozen lake from the second floor, injuries are definitely unavoidable, but as long as they rescue in time, there is a high probability of death.


    Injured, coupled with the cold air entering the body, even if Jiang Wen did not lose her limbs and become a cripple, she would definitely have a hard time for her children in the future because of her vital energy.


    The kindness of saving her life comes first, and she doesn''t care about her physical problems and wants to marry her later. He doesn''t believe that he can''t impress Jiang Wen''s parents.


    As for Jiang Wen, as a trash who cannot carry on the family line for her husband''s family, if her natal family wants her to live a good life, it will undoubtedly have to make up for it with other benefits.


    For this so-called benefit, what the Second Young Madam of Duke Cheng''s Mansion wants is that one day the Jiang family and the Pan family can speak for her husband''s acceptance of the title in front of the emperor. .


    As for his cousin who was responsible for knocking Jiang Wen down, what she wants is a good marriage that is not inferior to the second young lady of Cheng Guogong''s mansion.


    Her cousin has promised her that as long as she helps him accomplish this, he will tell her a good marriage no less than their cousin.


    For their own selfish desires, these three people did not hesitate to destroy an innocent girl, so they quietly planned today''s series of conspiracies under the back and forth of the second young wife of Cheng Guogong''s mansion, the companion room nanny.


    In order to be able to get out of the body and only eat fish without getting fishy, ??they even planned a complete aftermath plan.


    However, Zhou Mingyuan who entered indiscriminately disrupted all their plans.


    He first rescued Jiang Wen before she fell into the water, and in a way that would not damage Jiang Wen''s reputation at all.


    Then he had people detain the relevant people immediately, sealed off the inside and outside of the viewing building, and by the way, ordered his followers to invite the pusher from Jingzhao Mansion to come over.


    With the intervention of officials promoted by the Jingzhao Mansion, even if Duke Cheng''s son came in person, the Duke Cheng''s mansion would not be able to suppress this case silently, not to mention that the one who committed this series of evil deeds was only Cheng Guo. The concubine''s daughter-in-law of the Duke''s Mansion.


    The second young lady was afraid that the matter would be exposed and she would get burned herself, so while waiting for Jingzhao Mansion to push the official, she did a lot of things to try to clear up the suspicion.


    However, at this time, no matter what she does, it will undoubtedly have the opposite effect.


    The more flustered she was and the more she wanted to cover up, the more traces and evidence she would leave behind.


    In addition, her cousin is not someone who has seen big scenes. If the promotion officer of Jingzhao Mansion asks her a few more words, she can frighten herself to the point of fainting.


    The testimonials and so on, the promotion officials of Jingzhao Mansion easily got them all.


    At the same time, Mrs. Jiang, who had received a letter from her servant, also hurriedly arrived in a carriage.


    Originally, the Duke Cheng and his son, who wanted to turn the big thing into a small one, immediately apologized directly after seeing Mrs. Jiang''s face that seemed to be brewing with a thunderstorm.


    They don''t care, to be precise, they can''t manage it anymore, this matter has seriously exceeded their capabilities.


    Duke Cheng asked someone to deliver a letter to his parents, and at the same time asked someone to **** the second young lady and her cousins ??to Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang put her arms around her daughter, and the hatred in her eyes was like a knife, and she ruthlessly stabbed at the three young men and women kneeling on the ground.


    The old nuns she brought rushed over fiercely, beating and cursing at the three people.


    Jiang Wen hugged her mother''s warm body, and the heart she had been carrying all along finally fell back into her stomach.


    She subconsciously looked for Zhou Mingyuan''s figure. She had to tell her mother that this person saved her and protected her all the time.


    However, to Jiang Wen''s disappointment, she searched around but couldn''t find Zhou Mingyuan who had been in her field of vision before.


    Until the pusher of Jingzhao Mansion escorted the three people back to the Yamen, her mother also took her in the carriage back to the mansion, and Jiang Wen still couldn''t find Zhou Mingyuan.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to give up her plan to let her mother express her gratitude on her behalf.


    Later, Cheng Guogong''s mansion immediately gave the second young lady a letter of divorce. After his son divorced his wife, Cheng Guogong took his son to Jiang''s house to plead guilty.


    At the same time, the Jiang family and the Pan family sent generous gifts to thank Zhou Mingyuan.


    While thanking, Mrs. Jiang''s words vaguely revealed some meanings that the Jiang family wanted to promise Jiang Wen to Zhou Mingyuan.

 Chapter 426： Troubled relatives +8

    Jiang Wen''s young girl, Huaichun, has a good impression of Zhou Mingyuan who saved her from the fire and water, but as the woman''s parent, Mrs. Jiang is not good at going straight to Zhou''s family to propose marriage.


    Trying out a little bit of air is already the biggest initiative she can make as the woman''s parent.


    Fortunately, the Zhou family didn''t have that kind of fool who couldn''t figure it out. Mrs. Jiang said a few words casually, and Zhou Mingyuan''s aunt, Mrs. Zhou, had already understood what she wanted to express.


    She was worrying about Zhou Mingyuan''s marriage. Zhou Mingzhe married Wei Zhen, but she didn''t have the ability to tell Zhou Mingyuan that his status was similar to Wei Zhen. During this time, she was always worried that others would say that she mistreated her nephew.


    Jiang Wen''s background is not bad, and she herself is very outstanding. Now that the Jiang family has come to her, and Zhou Mingyuan has such a relationship with Jiang Wen, Madam Zhou feels that maybe Zhou Mingyuan will be willing to marry Jiang Wen.


    When Zhou Mingyuan came home from Yamen, Mrs. Zhou told him about it, and he really agreed to marry Jiang Wen.


    However, it is a little different from the "love at first sight" that Mrs. Zhou thought. Zhou Mingyuan didn''t have any feelings for Jiang Wen. He just had a good impression of the Pan family and Mr. Jiang whom he had been with for many years. He felt that the girls they taught Character should be passable.


    Coupled with the fact that Jiang Wen is beautiful, gentle yet shrewd, Zhou Mingyuan felt that she took advantage of her being worthy of him.


    The marriage of the two was settled in this way, and Ye Anlan''s unmarried upstarts have all become owners by now.


    Of course, don''t say they are just engaged, even if those children already have several, there are always people who covet them.


    But this kind of people who don''t know the bottom line at all, and only want to seek profit by selling their children and daughters, even at the expense of the family''s reputation, are only a minority. idea.


    In this way, the troubles surrounding them due to marriage have shrunk by at least 80%.


    After finally calming down, Ye Anlan was planning to take advantage of the time before her marriage to sort out the things she was going to do next, when a group of people who claimed to be her uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??ushered in front of her Duke''s mansion. Sister people.


    These people dragged their families with them, their faces were dusty, and they didn¡¯t know where they came from. When they saw the plaque on the door of the British government, they rushed to the door and knocked on the door.


    While knocking on the door, they yelled loudly, telling Ye Anlan to come out to greet the elders quickly.


    The servant guarding the side door heard the commotion at the main entrance, opened the side door and poked his head out, and quickly took a look at the group of people who had the guts to smash the main door of the Duke''s Mansion.


    You should know that the front door of a family like them is usually not open, under what circumstances will the front door be opened?


    One is that someone from the emperor''s family came to the Duke''s Mansion with a guard of honor; The father-in-law and the son-in-law passed away unfortunately.


    Of course, in addition to the above three situations, as the real owner of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, the Duke himself can also open the front door to greet someone in order to flatter someone, but this kind of situation may not happen once in several years. Small probability event.


    Even once a prince''s mansion suddenly opens its front door, other families in the capital will immediately send their servants out to inquire to see who is the one who can make this house open the front door. An easy and uncommon thing.


    The servant of the British government guarding the side door, the moment he saw the group of people clearly, he concluded that they were a group of guys who came out of nowhere and rushed to humiliate themselves.


    ¦Å=(¦Ï£à*))) Alas, it is not easy for this group of people to come all the way to serve their country and government.


    There were a lot of weird words in my heart, but the servant didn''t delay at all on the face.


    He handed over the side door to his other companions, and he quickly reported the matter to the chief steward of the Duke''s Mansion.


    The chief steward of the Duke''s Mansion is Yao Qing, Ye Anlan''s former personal guard. Because he is shrewd and good at handling general affairs, after his left hand was injured and three fingers were broken, he recommended himself to Ye Anlan as a steward.


    Ye Anlan has always been kind to the wounded soldiers under his command, and Yao Qing is indeed very capable, after Ye Anlan opened the mansion, he directly promoted him to be the chief steward of his Duke''s mansion.


    With the monthly salary and year-end dividends of the big housekeeper, plus Ye Anlan''s property will give them disability subsidies and annual festival benefits for wounded soldiers every month, Yao Qing''s small life is very nourishing.


    When the servant guarding the gate came to report, Yao Qing was happily eating his regular dinner.


    Hearing that his younger brother said that someone was causing trouble in front of the Duke''s mansion, Yao Qing immediately reported the news to Ye Anlan who had just returned to the mansion.


    Ye Anlan was halfway through her meal when she was suddenly told that there were a bunch of patrilineal relatives. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that the group of people Yao Qing said were her uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??were all eight or nine out of ten. A blood relative of her deceased biological father.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that the delicious meals had become bland.


    This group of people who claim to be her uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??are likely to be dug out from some corner to deal with her by those who dislike her.


    In order to beat her to death in this matter, so that she can''t find any loopholes to fight back, the probability of them impersonating her blood relatives is very low.


    Even if she checked in every possible way this time and finally proved that these guys were indeed fake relatives of hers, those who wanted to plot against her in the future would definitely make similar things to make her feel bad.


    Instead of fighting wits with them every time and spending time and energy on such things, she might as well solve the problem directly at the root.


    Thinking of this, Ye Anlan put down his chopsticks.


    She looked at Yao Qing and announced solemnly, "My father is Marquis Yongchang, my mother is Madam Yongchang Marquis, and my younger brothers and sisters are the young master and girl of Marquis Yongchang''s mansion. Except for them, the others came to the door and said they were my blood relatives. Especially for those who obviously want to make trouble by relying on their relatives, you can just send them to Jingzhao Mansion."


    Yao Qing: He thought that his daughter became the Duke of the state, so he would take some public opinion into consideration. It seems that he was thinking too much_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    "This subordinate knows what to do." He saluted Ye Anlan, and then walked out of Ye Anlan''s study.


    Exiting the main courtyard where the study is located, Yao Qing strode straight to his private residence in the front courtyard of the Duke''s Mansion.


    He first picked up the long knife hung by him on the wall, then rushed out of the room like the wind, and shouted loudly in the yard, "Brothers, copy me and follow me!"

 Chapter 427： Malicious slander +9

    The guards and servants who heard the movement all surrounded him, and then followed Yao Qing to the side door of the Duke''s Mansion without saying a word.


    When they rushed out from the side door aggressively, the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan had already smashed the door, and the servants of several surrounding houses were poking their heads behind the half-closed rich door.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Qing became even more angry. He waved his hand, "Surround them for me!"


    Hearing the movement, the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan immediately looked at Yao Qing and the others.


    Yao Qing is missing three fingers on his left hand, and there is also a scar on his face that almost runs across his entire cheek. Coupled with the fierce look on his face at this time, when people who don''t know see it, their subconscious reaction is, I''m afraid this is not a person. Killing countless bandits and rogues, right?


    The first reaction of those who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan was fear, but soon, they saw the servants and guards who were serving under Yao Qing''s command and dressed in uniform.


    These two uniform styles of clothes made the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan immediately realize that Yao Qing was also from the Duke''s Mansion.


    After thinking about this, the middle-aged man at the head immediately became full of confidence again. He raised his chin and glared at Yao Qing angrily, "You dog slave, who gave you the courage to yell at your master? Call? Where is your Duke? Hurry up and ask her to come out to meet her uncle!"


    Yao Qing glanced at the middle-aged man in the head with the eyes of a fool, then ignored him, and directly ordered his own guards and servants who had already formed a siege around this group of people, "Take care of him for me, wait a while The yamen servants from the Erjingzhao Mansion will come to take people."


    When rushing out with this group of people, Yao Qing sent one of the guards to Jingzhao Mansion to report the crime. It didn''t take long before the officials of Jingzhao Mansion came to arrest them.


    He had an old **** on his face, but the middle-aged man in the lead suddenly panicked.


    The adult who found them and sent them to the capital didn''t say that Ye Anlan dared to have them arrested as criminals!


    Of course, even they themselves never expected that Ye Anlan would send them to Jingzhao Mansion for questioning without saying a word.


    You must know that they are Ye Anlan''s real uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins. How dare she treat them like this?


    Isn''t she afraid that the founding emperor of Daqi will completely dislike her, stop using her, and even take away her title because of her unfilial piety?


    Thinking so, he said so.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the servants of the various families hiding behind his own door and sneaking in. The middle-aged man in charge immediately shouted, "Ye Anlan! Ye Anlan, come out! You actually reported to the police to arrest your own uncle and aunt With cousins ??and cousins, you are not filial or fraternal!"


    The middle-aged man''s wife also yelled, "That''s right! If you come out to apologize to us now, we as elders can''t be more magnanimous. Forgive you this time. But if you continue to deny your relatives, don''t blame us In turn, report to the official to report you!"


    The young man whose facial features were four or five points similar to the middle-aged man also said loudly: "An Lan, listen to my uncle''s advice. Before your second uncle is really angry, you should open the door and let us in. We are all one family People, why do you have to rely on your own power and power to bully us now? As elders, we just want to see our niece, you really don''t have to do everything."


    Yao Qing almost laughed at this group of shameless people.


    Normal people come to look for relatives, who doesn¡¯t look for the side door, side door, or corner door to knock on the door? Who didn''t declare their identity in a serious manner, took out a token, and let the servants of the master''s house go in first to communicate?


    As soon as he came up, he smashed the main gate of the Duke''s mansion. Isn''t this obviously looking for faults and making trouble?


    It¡¯s ashamed to say that their country¡¯s father is not filial or fraternal, and he bullies his elders because of his power and power!


    They have a mouth when they work together?


    Yao Qing sneered, "everyone in this capital knows that my master''s father is Marquis Yongchang, and Marquis Yongchang doesn''t have any so-called real brothers! You pretend to be relatives and make trouble in front of the Duke''s mansion, ruining my family Master''s reputation, shouldn''t my master ask the government to uphold justice for him?"


    The middle-aged man headed by him is not afraid of Yao Qing''s defense, but he is afraid that Yao Qing will not give him a chance to speak.


    It was rare that Yao Qing opened his mouth to fight back, and he immediately explained along Yao Qing''s words: "We are her biological father''s brothers! The Yongchang Hou you mentioned is just a runaway slave, and he and his wife , Back then quietly stole my niece! How can such sinful people as they deserve to call themselves the parents of my niece?"


    His wife immediately followed up and said: "Poor my sister-in-law, half of her life was lost because of childbirth, but when she woke up, she found that the baby was stolen by evil servants. She was angry and worried. It didn''t take long Just die with hatred, woo woo woo"


    Good guy, this is a lie. If Yao Qing hadn''t personally experienced the battle between Ye Anlan''s biological father and Ye Anlan, if he hadn''t seen him and a child born in the other room who were about the same age as Ye Anlan, If he hadn''t heard Ye Anlan''s verbal confrontation with that doggy couple, he would have been suspicious of Ye Jinkui and Li Shi.


    He, who knew everything inside, was almost shaken, not to mention those who didn''t know the truth of the matter.


    In the surrounding mansions of the nobles and upstarts of Qi, the servants watching the excitement suddenly whispered to each other.


    Yao Qing raised his thick eyebrows immediately, "Do you think that you don''t have to pay for making up nonsense, talking nonsense, and slandering Lord Hou and Madam Hou at will? Or do you think that my Duke was young at the time, and most of the people in the know They were all silenced by your good brother, so we can''t find out the truth of the matter?"


    The middle-aged men headed by them were secretly shocked. They dared to be ordered to bite Ye Jinkui and his wife. They really believed that apart from the couple, Ye Anlan couldn''t find a third person who knew the truth.


    According to Yao Qing''s meaning, Ye Anlan actually has other witnesses in his hand? how can that be?


    Seeing his face change, Yao Qing continued with a cold snort, "If you want others to be unaware, unless you do nothing yourself, you don''t think that no one in this world really knows. What''s the most insane thing?"


    The two men and one woman who claimed to be Uncle and Aunt Ye Anlan''s face suddenly became very ugly when they heard the words, and the other people who went to the Duke''s Mansion with them all looked blank.


    They either married in later, or were young or even unborn at that time, so they didn''t know about the secret that the participants kept secret.

 Chapter 428： Evidence

    "Since you feel that it is uncomfortable to live a peaceful life, and you insist on jumping out to do such things that harm others and benefit yourself, then let''s directly explain all these old sesame seeds and rotten millet in the lobby of Jingzhao Mansion."


    Yao Qing imitated Ye Anlan''s razor-sharp look when he used to scold others, "I''d like to see, when the truth comes out and you are ruined and spurned by others, those who brought you to the capital and plotted to corrupt my country''s father People who are as famous as the Marquis of Yongchang will extend a hand to you."


    When he said this, the two men and one woman who claimed to be Uncle and Aunt Ye Anlan thumped in their hearts.


    They are very clear, not to mention that they are ruined and cast aside, even if they succeed in pulling Ye Anlan or Marquis Yongchang down, those "good intentions" who brought them to the capital will never openly associate with them of.


    Who will be unlucky then? And it''s not just them.


    A group of people who are fearful, some of them are still lucky, but some of them can''t help but retreat from Yao Qing''s words.


    However, before these people could discuss the reason, the officials from Jingzhao Mansion were invited over.


    The group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan were taken to the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion together with Yao Qing and others.


    Yin of Jingzhao Fu scolded his mother in his heart.


    He was so busy with the people''s livelihood in the capital and the counties in Gyeonggi that he was almost bald. He finally went to the government office on time today, and was planning to have a long-lost reunion dinner with his family''s snacks. Pulled over.


    While walking towards the front office, the governor of Jingzhao muttered in his heart, "Damn it, you can''t pick the day when you make trouble? Why do you have to rush me to have dinner?"


    Don¡¯t you know that his youngest son and daughter are all eagerly looking forward to their father eating and playing with them?


    Feeling ruthless in his heart, Yin Jingzhao took a seat behind the table, then with a sullen face, he slapped the gavel.


    The group of people who were already guilty were taken aback by the black face of Governor Jingzhao, but Yao Qing, who was standing behind Ye Anlan, was not afraid at all.


    He knelt on the ground in a regular manner, and articulated and clearly explained all the illegal things that this group of people did.


    Jingzhao Mansion Yin guessed the twists and turns in it as soon as he heard it. He pretended to be confused and listened to the self-defense of the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan with a sullen face.


    However, the only thing that group of people can "defend themselves" is that they are really Ye Anlan''s blood relatives.


    As for the other two crimes that Yao Qing listed for them¡ªintentionally tarnishing Ye Anlan''s reputation, and slandering the Marquis of Yongchang and his wife with false accusations, they did these two things in public, with many witnesses. The evidence that Ye Anlan had prepared a long time ago came out, so neither of these two charges could be cleared away.


    By the way, Yao Qing also used the evidence that Ye Anlan had prepared long ago to drag two men and a woman who claimed to be Ye Anlan''s second uncle, second aunt, and younger uncle into her biological mother''s life lawsuit.


    The governor of Jingzhao opened the evidence submitted by Yao Qing, and found that there was a dossier and three statements in it.


    These three statements, one from Ye Anlan''s oldest concubine brother, one from her concubine''s biological mother, and one from a handyman at the college where her concubine was studying.


    Before Ye Anlan''s biological mother was killed, the biological mother of Ye Anlan''s concubine was a dark chess game that Ye Anlan''s biological father put in her yard. Although she did not participate in the death of Ye Anlan''s biological mother, she usually helped pass it on secretly. information.


    Moreover, on the day Ye Anlan''s biological mother passed away, she was also one of the servants responsible for helping Ye Anlan''s biological father finish the aftermath.


    It''s just that she''s different from other maids who are just servants. She is not only a maid, but also one of the maids that Ye Anlan''s biological father secretly ate into her mouth.


    Because she was pregnant with a child and was favored by Ye Anlan''s biological father, she was not directly silenced by Ye Anlan''s biological father because she knew a secret that she shouldn''t know like other servants.


    Ye Anlan''s biological father passed away, and they were let go by Ye Anlan. In order to survive, women like her who were Ye Anlan''s biological father''s concubine all chose to go to the capital. Only she brought her children and a man who was loyal to her. His mother-in-law followed Ye Anlan''s team far behind.


    Because Ye Anlan swept away those dangerous factors in front, although they had suffered a lot along the way, they never encountered any major danger.


    Just like that, she followed Ye Anlan all the way into Mengyin County from the place where Ye Anlan and Ye Anlan''s biological father were born and died.


    Contrary to the fact that Ye Anlan''s family was too big to settle down, she, her children and servants easily exchanged money for the opportunity to settle in Mengyin.


    They bought a small courtyard in Mengyin, and then lived on embroidery and weaving.


    After Ye Anlan took over Mengyin, she was afraid that she and her son would be misunderstood as having evil intentions, so she hurriedly moved to another place with her son and servant.


    However, Ye Anlan''s speed of attacking the city was far faster than her moving speed. She moved three times in a row, but each time, Ye Anlan became the new owner of the county where they lived within less than a year.


    She was very helpless and aggrieved, but she didn''t have the confidence to continue moving¡ªthe money she secretly hid had been exhausted by her repeated moves.


    Can''t run and just can''t run, she has no other choice but to lie down and let the hammer.


    However, to her surprise, she was not retaliated by Ye Anlan as she thought.


    Ye Anlan didn''t even pay attention to them, let alone the surveillance or targeting in her fantasy.


    Even when they bumped into each other on the street by chance, the other party just rode a horse and passed them by like strangers.


    The short reunion that almost scared her out of courage, soon made her realize that to Ye Anlan, she and other people who escaped death by chance were smaller than dust.


    The other party not only let them go at the time, but also didn''t mean to find them bad luck in the future.


    As long as they don''t get so overwhelmed that they take the initiative to jump out to gain a sense of presence, Ye Anlan will not do anything to them again.


    Wanting to understand this, she began to live her little life with peace of mind.


    However, a few years later, as she herself said at the beginning, "I couldn''t think of it so much that I took the initiative to jump out to gain a sense of existence".


    Of course, she was also driven into a hurry, and there was nothing she could do.


    Her son, she worked so hard to earn money to support him in the academy, but her son just entered the academy for more than two months, and a big hat for killing his classmates was involuntarily pinned on her son''s head.


    Seeing that her son was about to be convicted and imprisoned, but she had no way to vindicate him, in desperation, she went to the wounded veteran Ye Anlan placed there, and told the story of her son and Ye Anlan''s siblings. relation.

 Chapter 429： Witness on stage

    She knew that although Ye Anlan did not kill them all, she would never wait to see them or even help them, so she begged Ye Anlan for help in upholding justice, not because of her son''s blood relationship with Ye Anlan, but because she could truthfully tell Ye Anlan The death of An Lan''s biological mother.


    After Ye Anlan received an urgent letter from her subordinate, before the local yamen responded, she asked Li Jing to recommend to her a Dali Temple official who was very good at criminal investigation.


    The other party was accompanied by the best clerk in Dali Temple, the pusher, and a group of yamen servants who specialize in handling cases, and was secretly escorted by Ye''s personal guards in disguise. It is justifiable to intervene in the case.


    When he left, Ye Anlan, accompanied by Li Jing, personally sent him out of the city, and also bluntly said that the content of the transaction between herself and the other party was "the other party truthfully confessed my biological mother''s death, and I will help the other party restore the truth."


    She said that she had no intention of saving the other party''s son, nor did she intend to take this opportunity to add insult to injury, so he only needed to handle the case impartially.


    I thought I was going to ask someone to find a relationship to get in the way, but Ye Anlan stuffed a piece of the emperor''s secret decree from Dali Temple Shaoqing: I understand, everything is to maintain judicial justice first, I really deserve to be the first one! A British prince who put forward the concept of "ruling the country by law" and was highly respected by the emperor.


    With admiration and respect for Ye Anlan, Qingche Jiancong, Shaoqing of Dali Temple, traveled to Qi County, which is more than 200 miles away from the capital, and helped Ye Anlan successfully complete the transaction between her and her biological father''s concubine.


    The other party truthfully confessed the death of Ye Anlan''s biological mother, and Dali Temple Shaoqing, who was entrusted by others, helped the local county government find out the truth of the matter together with his right-hand assistants.


    The wronged brother Ye Anlan was released from prison safely, and the school handyman who murdered and framed Ye Anlan''s younger brother went to the local county government jail after him.


    What Yao Qing presented to the governor of Jingzhao at this time was sent by Ye Anlan, a copy of the file that recorded the case at that time, and a copy of the statements of Ye Anlan''s concubine, his biological mother, and the school servant.


    The confession of Ye Anlan''s concubine''s younger brother is nothing interesting, and the confession of the academy handyman only confessed his motive for killing, the process of killing, and the way he framed the blame. The only thing related to the content of Yao Qing''s accusation at this time is that of Ye Anlan''s concubine''s biological mother. statement.


    In her statement, the death of Ye Anlan''s biological mother was recorded in detail.


    Who is the mastermind, who is the accomplice, who did what, and who is responsible for helping with the aftermath


    Even after Ye Anlan''s grandmother died of anger, who was responsible for helping to cover it up, and who divided up Ye Anlan''s biological mother''s dowry after the two funerals were completed.


    The detailed confession is enough to show that this woman really paid attention at the beginning.


    With her confession, plus the fact that Yao Qing and other refugees who fled with Ye Anlan all saw Ye Anlan''s biological father and two children who were about her age born in the concubine, and heard Ye Anlan''s biological father tell her biological mother. Vicious slander, Ye Anlan refused to recognize his biological father and those relatives in his paternal line because his biological mother was murdered, not to say that it is absolutely correct, but at least it is justifiable, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    As for whether this group of people who claimed to be Ye Anlan''s relatives refused to admit it to death, it was not important to Ye Anlan.


    Just because they made trouble in front of her Duke''s mansion before, others can see that they are full of malice towards her.


    After all, just like what Yao Qing said before, when normal people come to look for relatives, who wouldn''t knock on someone''s side door, side door, or corner door? Who didn''t declare their identity in a serious manner, took out a token, and let the servants of the master''s house go in first to communicate?


    Like them, they smashed the main entrance of the Duke''s Mansion as soon as they came up, and then deliberately said bad things about Ye Anlan loudly at the door. This is clearly looking for faults and making trouble.


    A group of unofficial, white people came to her door maliciously to ruin her reputation, and deliberately slandered Ye Jinkui and Li Shi in public. All they could rely on was their identity as Ye Anlan''s blood relatives.


    But now Ye Anlan asked Yao Qing to produce a witness on her behalf that could prove that they were inseparable from the death of Ye Anlan''s biological mother, so Ye Anlan could confidently deny these so-called blood relatives.


    Even if there is a guy who stands up and talks without back pain, but Ye Anlan can fight back sharply and ask them if they are killed by their wives or concubines. Now, their children should treat it as if there is no such thing, and still honor their mother as always, and live in harmony with their grandfather''s family as always.


    If someone dares to say yes, then she dares to immediately toss their wives and families, and let him experience the pain of others.


    Of course, this is something for another time.


    In the current Jingzhao Mansion, the Yin of Jingzhao Mansion is serious, interrogating the group of people who claim to be Ye Anlan''s relatives.


    Although the two men and one woman who knew the inside story, for their own consideration, refused to admit it to the death, but they couldn''t stand Ye Anlan''s well-prepared, so many witnesses that they were scared to death.


    More than 60% of the people who followed her through that battle before went to Beijing with her. In addition, she also had Li Jing and Chang An, two people who walked with them all the way.


    Yao Qing knelt on the ground, counted a series of more than 20 witnesses who were familiar to Yin of Jingzhao Mansion according to their titles and official positions.


    Jingzhao Fuyin: Well, very good, very good, it wasn''t that he was tossed at the National People''s Congress all night, but he suddenly felt refreshed.


    He was happy, but the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan couldn''t be happier.


    Especially the two men and one woman who took the lead, they scolded Ye Anlan''s biological father and his good concubine in their hearts.


    It¡¯s fine for them to kill themselves and bump into the evil star¡¯s hands, but why did they shake off all these old sesame seeds and rotten millet before they died?


    How did this group of people know that at that time Ye Anlan''s biological father felt that he had a chance to win, so he didn''t mind letting Ye Anlan know a little bit about it, but unexpectedly, the group of refugees that Ye Anlan brought with him had no more force than he had carefully cultivated. The poor bodyguards caused him to be killed instead of killing.


    Li Jing and others were quickly invited by the Yamen servants of Jingzhao Mansion. Without exception, everyone was on Ye Anlan''s side. Although their expressions were slightly different, the content they wanted to express was pretty much the same.


    Following their continuous statements, everyone present quickly pieced together the original encounter on a narrow road.


    When there was a straight-hearted guy who parroted Ye Anlan''s original sentence "Come and see¡ªsomeone is rushing to put a green hat on his head¡ªhe must be a living bastard¡ª" All the people present There was an eerie silence at first, and then they laughed out loud in unison.

 Chapter 430： cruel parents

    Chapter 430 Heartless Parents


    The bewildered young general scratched his head with a nervous expression.


    What did he say? Why are these people laughing like this? That''s exactly what their girls said back then.


    Almost laughing, Yin Jingzhao gave a fake cough twice to suppress the smile, and conveyed his jokes to his old acquaintance Li Jing with his eyes.


    Li Jing covered his face, pretending that he didn''t hear or see anything.


    With their testimony, this group of people who claim to be relatives of Ye Anlan not only can no longer use their status as "relatives" to avoid punishment, but also the leading two men and one woman have to be detained by the Jingzhao Mansion because of the death of Ye Anlan''s biological mother. Trial.


    Other people who did not get involved in this life lawsuit, but followed the leader of the two men and a woman to cause trouble in front of Ye Anlan''s mansion, were fined 20 boards together with the leader of the two men and a woman.


    The Governor of Jingzhao saw that there were many children under the age of fifteen in their group, so he showed mercy and suggested that their parents could replace the punishment these children deserved.


    If they are unwilling to come forward and replace them with their own bodies, the Jingzhao Mansion will also accept that they will use silver taels to offset the punishment these children deserve.


    However, what opened the eyes of everyone present was that there was no adult in this family who was willing to use himself or money to protect their children.


    People often say that parents'' love for their children is rooted in the blood and is involuntary, but it is obvious that none of the adults in this family has this kind of love for their children that is rooted in the blood.


    Of course, they didn''t do nothing.


    After Jingzhao Fu Yin proposed that they could replace these children, including the two men and one woman who were the leader, all the adults in the family dragged their children and began to kowtow non-stop.


    While tugging at the frightened and bewildered children and kowtowing, they begged the Governor of Jingzhao to punish their family lightly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they saw an opportunity from Jingzhao Fu Yin''s lenient treatment of those children.


    They hope that the miserable appearance of their children can arouse more sympathy from the governor of Jingzhao.


    As one of the discerning people, Jingzhaofu Yin is so angry!


    As an old father who appears to be a strict father, but in fact loves his children very much, Jing Zhaofu Yin can''t wait to kill all three pairs of unscrupulous parents in this family.


    His famous criminal master has been with him for many years, and it can be said that he understands his employer''s temperament very well. Seeing his eyes turn cold, his famous criminal master immediately asked the officials to separate those children from their parents.


    According to what he said, the yamen servants took out the three pairs of unscrupulous and unscrupulous parents and knelt down alone, so that they could no longer kowtow to their children''s heads.


    Jingzhaofu Yin took a deep breath and tried to suppress his vigorous anger, "I will ask you one last time, are you willing to replace these children with your own body or pay fines?"


    The three pairs of parents who were singled out quickly exchanged glances with each other, and then the leading middle-aged man began to cry poorly, "Your Excellency, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s that we are really cash-strapped and can''t afford anything to pay for it." Withhold the money of the children''s punishment."


    His wife also said: "Yes, my lord, if it weren''t for the fact that we couldn''t live on, we wouldn''t be in such a cold weather. Baba ran to the capital to seek refuge with relatives."


    Before Jingzhao Mansion Yin could speak, Zheng Fengshou approached curiously, and took away a few banknotes from the hidden pockets in the cuffs of the brothers and the front of their chests.


    His shot was so fast that the two brothers felt that their eyes were blurred, and Zheng Fengshou touched all the bank notes they had hidden well.


    Zheng Fengshou threw the banknote into the dumbfounded yamen servant''s hand, "Besides these, gold leaf is also sewn into the lining of their boots, the collar and the interlayer of their belts. And that woman, she also carries it with her." A lot of money. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to search them.¡±


    Little boy, he actually wanted to play tricks in front of his Lord Zhenghou, without even looking at who brought him out!


    They are the ancestors of looking for money from corpses. Pick up the corpse and shake it, and they can use their internal strength and hearing to hear where the person is hiding.


    Those who don¡¯t pay attention to these details may not notice it, but in their ears, the sound of cloth rubbing against each other is very different from the sound of cloth rubbing gold, silver and silver bills.


    It is naive to think that if you hide it, you will not find it.


    The yamen servant was subconsciously looking at his lord when he said that, Jingzhao Mansion Yin said rather speechlessly, "Submit it."


    "Yes, my lord." The yamen servant handed over the bank notes, and Jingzhao Mansion Yin casually flipped through them, and found that the total amount of silver notes alone had reached seven or eight thousand taels. the gold leaf in the boots and the woman''s


    He glared at the two men who wanted to get back the banknotes, but didn''t dare to fight the yamen servants in the courtroom, and the middle-aged woman who was crying poor just now, "The courtroom is talking nonsense, deceiving the adjudicating officials, every Ten slaps on the mouth."


    The yamen servant answered "Yes", and then slapped ten slaps each on the face of the couple who openly deceived Yin Jingzhao and other officials with a piece of bamboo.


    Blood oozes from the corners of the mouths of the two who were beaten, and the young man who escaped because of the slowness of his mouth couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed his luck when he saw this.


    Yin Jingzhao was relieved to see it, but at the same time he felt a little regretful that Zheng Fengshou was too quick, and the young man didn''t even have time to cooperate with the performance.


    He was secretly refreshed, but his face was still serious.


    Patting the gavel, he asked the three pairs of parents who refused to pay the money with a straight face, "I will ask you again, are you willing to use fine money to offset the punishment those children deserve?"


    His voice fell for ten breaths, but none of the three pairs of cruel parents said "I do".


    Yin Jingzhao looked down on these three pairs of parents more and more. He glanced at the panic-stricken children and began to think about how to reduce the punishment for these three pairs of parents on the premise that they didn''t give up.


    Before he could figure out a solution, Yao Qing, who had witnessed Ye Anlan sow discord with a multiple-choice question, enthusiastically stood up.


    He bowed his hands to the Yin of Jingzhao Mansion, "Master, these children are still young, and even if they say something, they are instructed by the elders in the family. Since the elders in their family love money like their lives, and they don''t want to save their children and grandchildren from ruining their money, can the adults also start a new life?" Sentencing, give the principal offender a heavier sentence, and at the same time reduce the punishment for these children as appropriate?"


    The governor of Jingzhao also had the same intention, he nodded slightly, "That''s exactly what it should be."


    Originally, they had hoped to spend time with Jingzhao Fu Yin, but when the three parents who made Jing Zhao Fu Yin take the initiative to commute the punishment for those children because of pity for them, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： mother-in-law

    Chapter 431 Mother''s heart is like iron


    The governor of Jingzhao, who is very open to listen to other people''s opinions, quickly distinguished the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan into the main criminal and the accessory criminal.


    Principal offenders each played 50 boards, accomplices each played only 10 boards, and those children under the age of five who did not participate were still exempted from punishment.


    In this way, the three pairs of unscrupulous parents who were holding on to the money and refused to let go, waiting for Jingzhao Fu Yin to take the initiative to reduce the punishment for those children, would be unlucky.


    Although speaking seriously, the real principal culprits are only the two men and one woman who took the lead in making trouble, but the other three, one is the young man''s wife, and the other two are the middle-aged man and the middle-aged man''s son and daughter-in-law. Dare to jump out and ask the governor of Jingzhao to transfer some of the boards allocated to them to his husband/parents.


    After the board was finished under the watchful eyes of everyone, the six people dragged their **** bodies, three were sent to prison, and the three were carried out of the Jingzhao Mansion Yamen by the yamen servants.


    The only adult man left in this group gritted his teeth and paid for a sedan chair, and asked the bearer to take his family to the nearest hospital.


    What he didn''t know was that those yamen servants all kept their hands back when beating the "accomplices", that is, those children. Although those children also suffered a little bit, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. On the contrary, they were adults The three pairs of unscrupulous parents were really beaten by the yamen servants so badly.


    Amid the strange eyes and discussions among the crowd, the group of people who claimed to be relatives of Ye Anlan left the yamen and went to the hospital in despair.


    The physical pain and the ridicule from others made them very uncomfortable, but what made them even more depressed was that they all failed in their attempts to ruin Ye Anlan''s reputation and slander Ye Jinkui and Li''s. Will not pay the final payment to them again.


    The income is gone, but they failed to enter the British government smoothly, so that now they can only pay for their meals, accommodation, travel, and medical treatment.


    Originally they wanted to make a lot of money, but now not only did they not make it, but they even lost a small part of their original savings.


    In addition, the three people who carried most of the money of their family were all imprisoned in the Jingzhao Mansion prison awaiting trial. It takes money to deal with the little ghosts in the prison.


    Based on this calculation, the money they brought into the capital might be wasted immediately.


    Of course they can also choose to keep the money and give up others, but the problem is that it is useless for them to "choose" because the money is not in their hands.


    Bringing their stomachs full of gloom and misery, the group of people healed their injuries and hurriedly checked into the inn closest to the medical hall.


    Scared and beaten, the children quickly fell asleep, but none of the three adults in the team could use sleep to soothe their pain and anxiety like the children.


    Their injuries were much more serious than that of the children, and the painful wounds made it impossible for them to sleep.


    In addition, they are also very worried about the follow-up interrogation of the three members of their family by the Jingzhao Mansion. If the charges of the three members of their family are really convicted, then their family may be unlucky with the three members.


    They were gloomy and anxious on one side, while Ye Anlan on the other side seemed as if nothing had happened.


    After she sent the dossier and statement that she had prepared to Yao Qing, she immediately went to do what she should do.


    Kai Enke is not responsible for the selection of talents. She only made a suggestion at the court meeting, suggesting that Xie Yuan pay attention to practice when writing questions, and not select a group of so-called "talents" who can only write beautiful articles, but know nothing about people''s livelihood and economics. .


    It is not the right season to build canals and embankments, so we can only put it on hold. The revision of the law was presided over by Li Jing, who understood Xie Yuan''s intentions best, and a group of good ministers including Pei Huaiyu did their best to provide food and clothing for the people, so Ye Anlan basically didn''t have to worry about it.


    What she needs to worry about now is to improve seeds and farm tools so that more people can have enough to eat; The handicraft industry and manufacturing industry, and the fourth is paving roads, building bridges, building wharves, building seagoing ships, forming camel caravans, exchanging needs with neighboring countries, and developing commerce to invigorate the economy.


    She had already started to do the first and second things long before she was included in the Xie family, but limited by human and financial resources, what she could do was relatively limited.


    For the improvement of farm tools, she only needs to draw up drawings, and even just need to describe the useful farm tools she saw when she was a child, which can be used without electricity, diesel or gasoline. It was the easiest of all the things she had to do.


    She handed over the improvement of seeds to experienced farmers, and she herself was only responsible for providing ideas and funds.


    Although due to the constraints of time and manpower, those old farmers have not achieved any shocking results for the time being, but the germination rate of seeds, the yield per mu under the same conditions, and the ability to resist diseases, droughts, colds, and floods are indeed true. Much improved than before.


    Now this matter, Ye Anlan has already transferred the personnel and the results to the Sinong Temple in Daqi. With the backing of the entire country, no matter whether it is talent, land, or funding, it will no longer be a problem, and the speed of producing results will be faster.


    As for development education. At the beginning, the school she founded was only a girls'' school, and most of the teaching in the school were various skills that could make students see benefits within a few years.


    New things such as Chinese Pinyin and natural science, considering the huge impact they may have on the world, Ye Anlan did not immediately promote them within her sphere of influence.


    But fortunately, she didn''t throw away all the advanced things like a money-scattering boy, otherwise, where would she go to get a bunch of ready-made money-making things now?


    Without those things, the third and fourth things she wanted to do, but she didn''t know how long it would take.


    Finishing the plan to create a comprehensive academy and vigorously promote the basic knowledge of Chinese Pinyin and natural sciences, Ye Anlan sacrificed her first two money-raising tools¡ªpapermaking and printing.


    She approached Xie Yuan and asked him to use his private money to start a business partnership with her.


    Xie Yuan: .


    Xie Yuan rubbed his brows and put down the ink pen, "Can''t you not dig a hole for your brother?"


    Ye Anlan''s mother had a firm heart, "No!"


    According to her continuous understanding over the years, in the era she is in now, people''s usual papermaking process is the pouring method, and she happened to have a deep understanding of the pulping method invented by Cai Lun.


    Take the wisdom of the predecessors and let the recruited paper craftsmen try it out based on their experience. After trying for a while, Ye Anlan harvested a batch of cheap and easy-to-use paper.


    As for printing, Ye Anlan knew almost nothing about it, and the only two he could copy were woodblock printing and movable type printing.


    But that was enough. With cheap and easy-to-use paper, plus ready-made engraving and movable type printing, Ye Anlan could change the unfavorable status quo of few scholars and high cost of studying in this era.


    Thank you Miaoqi, book friend 20180511005346664 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： change the pattern

    Chapter 432 Changing the pattern


    Papermaking and printing can reduce the cost of books. After the promotion of Chinese Pinyin, it can solve the problem of insufficient teachers to a certain extent. The combination of the two will inevitably usher in a breakthrough growth in the popularity of reading among poor students.


    In this way, the personal interests and family interests of those rich and noble people who have almost monopolized all educational resources will inevitably be greatly impacted.


    Not to mention anything else, just above the court, the aristocratic family will never occupy more than 80% of the court officials like the previous dynasty Dazhou.


    At least half of their descendants will be squeezed out by the poor children who have been given the opportunity to change their destiny. This is simply a huge disaster for them.


    Sensing danger, they will inevitably launch a frenzied counterattack immediately. In this way, Ye Anlan, who caused this series of incidents, will immediately become the target of public criticism for no reason.


    That''s why she pulled Xie Yuan out to use herself as a shield before she started to do anything.


    It is true that her small body simply cannot withstand the concentrated fire attacks from those aristocratic families.


    "You really... will give me problems." Xie Yuan sighed with distress, "Now that Daqi is waiting for success, can''t you wait for two years before striking hard?"


    Ye Anlan disagreed with him, "Now is the time when the civil servants are the weakest and you, the founding emperor, are the most powerful. If you really wait for two years, then they will completely control the court by then. Don''t we have to Are your hands and feet bound?"


    Xie Yuan: ...There seems to be some truth in what he said.


    Ye Anlan continued to work hard, "Don''t you want to get rid of the many constraints from the aristocratic family, truly become an emperor with eloquent words, and show off your talents? Think about it, if everyone in the world can read, then those who are truly talented Can you stand out? If they compete for excellence, don¡¯t you have more possibilities to promote talents and revitalize Daqi?¡±


    For the sake of future generations, aristocratic families often devote countless resources to their own ineffective children and grandchildren.


    To put it bluntly, in terms of their training method, smarter pigs can learn better than their useless children and grandchildren.


    But these people who obviously don''t have enough brains, or who obviously don''t work hard, can become officials just by their birth.


    For one thing, while their family gave them the opportunity to read and write, it also extinguished the possibility of their peers reading and writing to the greatest extent, helping them defeat most of their opponents at the root.


    Secondly, each of their families has their own connections. With these connections, they can easily get a large or small official position in the court through the exchange of benefits.


    If things go on like this, the court will be full of their in-laws, old friends, classmates and friends. When these people unite, even Xie Yuan, who is the emperor, will inevitably be constrained by them.


    In fact, Ye Anlan was not the first to realize this problem. Before Daqi, there were many emperors who vigorously promoted humble scholars. However, limited by educational resources and personal connections, those humble scholars who could really make a name for themselves and enter the emperor''s vision It is difficult to compete with the children of the family in both quantity and quality.


    Unlike now, Ye Anlan came up with a technology that could change the fate of scholars in the world, and gave Xie Yuan a great opportunity to change the world and the court structure.


    Although this opportunity comes with risks that are comparable to the benefits, Xie Yuan is still reluctant to give up this sweet cake that may make him a thorn in the eyes of some guys.


    As Ye Anlan said, he wanted to be a truly eloquent emperor, to show off his talents, and to develop Daqi into a unique super empire.


    "Done!" Xie Yuan slapped the table, "But we can''t take the lead in this matter."


    He is the founding king of the country, and his existence itself is a deterrent to those aristocratic families. He has to protect himself, and he can''t just release himself as a shield for Ye Anlan.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to give up the opportunity Ye Anlan gave.


    He quickly went through the available staff in his mind, "Let Han Rong take the lead in this matter. He is from a family and knows the routines of the family very well."


    Ye Anlan pursed her lips, "He''s not very particular about women, aren''t you afraid that he will be pulled down by his pigtails immediately?"


    Xie Yuan smiled, "He''s a ghost, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to enjoy himself for so many years without being caught."


    Han Rong''s purpose has never been sensual enjoyment. He seems to hook up with women unintentionally, just to make people fall in love with him. This kind of behavior makes people want to beat him to death, but he really won''t Because of his bad taste, people caught him and killed him.


    "And I don''t intend to hand over the core technology to him." Xie Yuan is not the kind of person who would rob subjects under the banner of "considering the overall situation". Since Ye Anlan brought the technology, he would never Take the benefits of this piece to others.


    He intends to hold the core technology in his own hands, and then pay Ye Anlan dividends according to the agreed ratio.


    As for Han Rong, his role is to relieve the king''s worries and take the thunder for the king o()o


    The two villains muttered and discussed together, and happily decided on the follow-up matters.


    £ª£ª£ª


    In February of the following year, when the Spring Festival was just around the corner, all prefectures and counties in Daqi opened a chain bookstore named "Wenhuazhai" at the same time.


    The concept of chain bookstores was also copied by Ye Anlan from modern times. Xie Yuan approached Han Rong, handed over the management rights of chain bookstores to him, and asked him to keep the identity of his big boss behind the scenes strictly confidential.


    In return, Xie Yuan will give Han Rong 30% of the bookstore¡¯s bonus every year, and he also promised that if Han Rong does well, Xie Yuan will find a reason to promote him from the third class to the first class in ten years.


    Han Rong is the current helm of the Han family, he has no shortage of money, and the title is just icing on the cake for the Han family who inherits poetry and books.


    In Han Rong''s plan, although their family is now a distinguished family, in the future, his children, nephews and grandchildren will continue to follow the path of civil servants through the imperial examination.


    So compared to title and money, he valued Xie Yuan''s favor and trust in him more.


    Acting as a shield for the emperor is not a job that everyone can do.


    Of course there are dangers in doing this job, but is there anything in this world that can be rewarding without danger?


    If you want to obtain an identity, power, and reputation far beyond ordinary people...you have to endure dangers and hardships far beyond ordinary people.


    Han Rong quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and then happily accepted the secret mission Xie Yuan gave him.


    Isn''t it just a shield, he is.


    Gaining both fame and fortune can also win the favor of the emperor, which is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone. He can''t push it to others just because he is cowardly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： new discipline

    Chapter 433 New Discipline


    After Wenhuazhai, surnamed Han, opened for business, curious customers who walked into the store soon discovered that the quality of books and paper in Wenhuazhai was not only better than that of other studies and bookstores, but also the price was only as low as that of other studies and bookstores. About one-third of the bookstore.


    The scholars who wanted to buy books and paper thought they heard it wrong at first, but when they found out that the assistants in the study had indeed paid them according to the quoted price, the scholars regretted it for a second, and all of them felt that they had bought less. There are too few!


    They are afraid that Wenhuazhai will be sold at a temporary low price just because it opened and the location is not good. No matter what the guys say, Wenhuazhai will be at the same price in the future. Scholars insist on buying first, first served. For safety.


    With their help, they spread the word to ten or ten, and soon, Wen Huazhai, which had no patrons before, became extremely lively.


    I heard about this fairy shop from my classmates and friends, and the scholars rushed to Wenhuazhai one by one with their own purses.


    Many people even hired a car together in order to buy more.


    Although the guys have been instructed long ago, and the manpower is already sufficient, but at the end of the day, all the guys in Wenhuazhai are still exhausted to death.


    Other studies and bookstores in various states and counties also got the news sooner or later, and even those who responded quickly sent people to the door to find out.


    However, what they were able to detect was the unique quality and price of the books and paper from Wenhuazhai.


    As for where Wenhuazhai got its goods, would it really be worthwhile to sell them so cheaply? The owners, shopkeepers, and buddies of these studies and bookstores couldn¡¯t find out.


    Business has been impacted, and people in various studies and bookstores are in a hurry. You must know that these people are all relying on the business of studies and bookstores to support their families.


    Many inquiries have been made, but the source of Wenhuazhai''s goods has not been found out. Those study and bookstore owners who have been in a state of anxiety since the opening of Wenhuazhai finally couldn''t sit still.


    They went directly to the shopkeepers of Wenhuazhai''s branches in various places, and even the aristocratic families who opened their studies and bookstores in the capital, and directly posted a post to Han Rong, the owner of Wenhuazhai''s face.


    Han Rong had anticipated this, er, Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan had already anticipated this, before the opening of Wenhuazhai, the two had already discussed how to deal with the businesses they were running out of. The workshops and shops that can''t go down.


    Ye Anlan wanted to create more opportunities for scholars from humble backgrounds, not to kill those who depended on handicrafts to support their families, so she discussed with Xie Yuan and made a decision after the various studies and bookstores couldn''t sit still. Let Wenhuazhai transform into wholesale.


    Wholesale can take the path of small profits but high sales, because they can make profits because of the large quantity, but this kind of earning method will not be crowded, and other bookshelves and bookstores will not be able to survive.


    It is true that doing this is not as profitable as a direct monopoly, but Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan did not launch new papermaking and printing technologies for the purpose of making money at the beginning.


    Under the premise of not affecting their original plan, neither of the two would mind pulling those study rooms and bookstores.


    As for those papermaking workshops with outdated technology, as long as they are willing to sell, Ye Anlan will buy them at a relatively good price.


    There are also the original workers there, as long as they are diligent and good-natured, Ye Anlan doesn''t mind letting them stay in the paper workshop.


    In this way, her and Xie Yuan''s plan will have almost no impact on the daily life of the people of Daqi.


    Did not cause social turmoil, and with Han Rong standing in the way, Ye Anlan''s paper-making and book-printing workshops were so strict that those aristocratic families who smelled Kong Fangjun''s scent would hate it.


    They sent people to investigate everywhere, and even sold their original paper-making workshop, just to let the mysterious person who has mastered the latest paper-making technology show off his feet, but the other party always had the opportunity to predict the enemy''s opportunities, and made them miss again and again. .


    They don''t understand, since they don''t use their paper-making workshop, what kind of trouble is the other party buying their paper-making workshop? Too much money to burn panic?


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that she bought it out of good intentions in order to prevent the owners of the papermaking workshop from losing money to her grandma''s house, but in the end, these behind-the-scenes owners suspected that they had money to burn.


    Although she does have money, the problem is that she can spend more money_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Others are busy preparing dowry when they are about to get married, but she is busy using new printing and papermaking techniques to make money and start a school.


    Newly opened schools are no longer limited to women''s schools, and new and old women''s schools are no longer limited to the original teaching content.


    By taking advantage of the fact that the imperial court opened Enke, and Enke set up a special examination room for female students, Ye Anlan Guangming Zhengda opened a special subject for teaching imperial examinations in the women''s school.


    In addition, she also added the most basic mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology courses in the newly opened school. Of course, all the contents of the courses were reviewed by her in advance for Xie Yuan, and they did not go beyond this era.


    Xie Yuan is very interested in these things. If it wasn''t for too many government affairs, he would want to get ahead of those students and learn by himself first.


    Ye Anlan, who almost made herself bald in order to write textbooks, said that busy government affairs are nothing to worry about, and there will always be time squeezes.


    She enthusiastically gave Xie Yuan a set of textbooks, encouraging him to study more in his spare time.


    Xie Yuan: Don''t think that you pretend that you are just a good teacher, I don''t know that you are forcing me to stay up late like you¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Ye Anlan didn''t care if Xie Yuan could see through her true intentions, after throwing the textbooks to Xie Yuan, Ye Anlan happily continued to do her chores of opening a school.


    Other things such as construction and enrollment can be delegated to others, but she can only do these two things by herself, such as hiring a gentleman who teaches the Four Books and Five Classics, and training a gentleman who teaches basic mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology.


    In the world, men are valued more than women. It is really not easy to please a gentleman who teaches women the Four Books and Five Classics.


    Fortunately, she also has the full support of Xie Yuan, Li Jing, and Pei Huaiyu. These three have a lot of face. With their concerted efforts, several famous scholars in the world have more or less sent some disciples to Ye Anlan''s woman Be a teacher in school.


    Those who wrote "I don''t want to come, but I have to come because of the teacher''s order" on their foreheads, Ye Anlan directly sent them back.


    Ye Anlan, who looked more peaceful and uneducated, invited Li Jing to interview on their behalf.


    Of course, Li Jing is mainly helping her to interview those people to see if they are really talented. As for whether those people have evil thoughts about her girls'' school, it is up to Ye Anlan to observe it herself.


    Thank you Lan Zihe, book friend 20220905121130888 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Promote Pinyin

    Chapter 434 Promotion of Pinyin


    Colleges were built one after another, and batches of teachers were hired, and the money in Ye Anlan''s hands was like running water, and was spent bit by bit.


    At the same time, there were more and more memorabilia for Ye Anlan in the imperial court.


    Many people knew that Ye Anlan opened a women''s school and trained women to take the imperial examinations with the approval of Xie Yuan, but in order to defend the interests of their own class, they still took the risk of being disliked by Xie Yuan and began to try to trouble Ye Anlan up.


    Ye Anlan didn''t argue a word, she didn''t have the time, and she didn''t want to waste her saliva with those people.


    But she didn''t do nothing, she moved the enlightenment book with pinyin that she secretly wrote to the Dachaohui.


    This book can obviously play a supporting role for students who have not yet recognized all the characters, and it is definitely a great boon for countless students now and in the future.


    With this great achievement, Ye Anlan is almost at the level of a saint for most of the students, but any student who has used her so-called "pinyin" will definitely be criticized by those who defend her if they want to criticize her in the future. People point to their noses and curse at ungrateful and wolf-hearted.


    The courtiers who knew the value of this pinyin fell silent collectively.


    On the one hand, it was because they felt that the behavior of some trolls deliberately targeting Ye Anlan was like a joke.


    Look, they didn''t say anything, just casually threw out a piece of merit, which directly set off the behavior of those trolls who participated in the other party''s excerpts as envy and envy, and only had their own self-interest in their eyes.


    On the other hand, they are also deeply aware that the children from poor families will rise with an unstoppable momentum.


    With the pinyin that can help students mark new characters, the difficulty of learning literacy for students will be greatly reduced.


    Even if someone publishes a set of books with all the characters marked in pinyin, the future demand for the profession of teachers will be greatly reduced.


    What they don''t know is that this "someone" is already doing it right now.


    She not only wants to mark all the ancient enlightenment books with pinyin, but also plans to publish an ancient version of the Chinese dictionary, marking all Chinese characters with pinyin, stroke order, interpretation, group words, near antonyms, etc.


    By the way, she also plans to launch her set of basic textbooks for mathematics, physics, chemistry, and students in conjunction with Xie Yuan''s upcoming imperial examination reform.


    Of course, this is something for another time.


    Right now, she has to pretend to be aggrieved, and agree to sell these enlightenment books with pinyin in Wenhuazhai.


    What''s going on?


    After letting everyone read Ye Anlan''s handwritten manuscript, Xie Yuan first praised Ye Anlan severely at the Great Court Meeting, and then in a seemingly casual tone, ordered Ye Anlan to put these enlightenment books in Han Rong to open a nationwide Wenhuazhai of the chain store sells it.


    The reasons given by Xie Yuan are reasonable¡ªthe books of Wenhuazhai are of good quality and low in price, and Wenhuazhai has branches all over the country, so these books for enlightenment can be distributed as quickly as possible.


    It can be said that Xie Yuan''s thinking is really reasonable, but no matter how reasonable it is, it can''t kill him. This behavior is almost equivalent to helping Han Rong **** something from Ye Anlan.


    The courtiers who don''t know the inside story, those who are really smart, smell the tricks in the attitudes of Xie Yuan, Ye Anlan and Han Rong, but those who account for more, are not so smart but can''t help pretending to be smart, but Being misled by Xie Yuan and others, I smelled a completely different wind direction from it.


    They wished to believe that Xie Yuan was using an open scheme to suppress Ye Anlan in an open and aboveboard manner, deliberately dividing her achievements and her influence among scholars.


    Looking at Han Rong who "got a huge benefit", but still looks calm and calm, those courtiers who think they are smart seem to have picked a hundred and eighty lemons together.


    After Xie Yuan and some courtiers left early due to the dismissal of the court, they surrounded Han Rong with a real or false "congratulations". For a while, the whole hall was filled with a strong sour smell that could not go away. Son.


    Han Rong is a fine person, and he can see at a glance if they have any real envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He replied very sincerely but also very chokingly, "It''s not because Han is lucky, but because His Majesty has always been generous to obedient courtiers."


    Everyone: I think you are connoting me, and I have evidence (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Han Rong pretended not to see the ugly faces of the crowd, anyway, he had offended many of them, and it was not too late to offend just a little more.


    Besides, what he said was all the truth. Xie Yuan was indeed very generous to his loyal subjects.


    He left and continued to be his blame man, while Ye Anlan plunged into the compilation of medical books again.


    She was not such a great doctor in her previous life, but compared with the ancients of this era, Ye Anlan, who stood on the shoulders of her predecessors, is a proper miracle doctor.


    In addition, after the end of the world, Ye Anlan often re-read medical books and tested new prescriptions, and her medical skills have indeed improved compared to before the end of the world.


    Now that she has made a good start on the matter of universal education, after leaving the follow-up matters to Qi Hongling, the matter of improving Daqi''s medical level has been put on her agenda again.


    In this era, medical skills are still a secret model of master-to-disciple and father-to-son. Many excellent ancient prescriptions are gradually lost in this environment of self-preservation.


    And the first thing Ye Anlan has to do now is to make those doctors who treat their own prescriptions as treasures, hide them, and even their sons and apprentices have to selectively pass them on, to treat them as precious prescriptions. Take it out and share it with her.


    In order to impress those doctors, she first released three prescriptions for typhoid fever, convulsions in children, and wound inflammation for free.


    These remedies are time-tested and sophisticated enough to seduce most physicians of this era.


    Ye Anlan believed that when they saw the prescriptions she released, they would compare her prescriptions with the prescriptions they had collected for many years, and then they would see which was better.


    As long as they approve of the three prescriptions she gave, they will definitely be envious of the other prescriptions in her hands.


    At that time, she can use her existing prescriptions to replace those prescriptions that doctors have kept privately and that have long been lost in modern times.


    In exchange for Fang Zi and all the medical knowledge including Fang Zi in her mind, she does not intend to pass it on to a limited number of people.


    She didn''t intend to use these things to make money. When she collected almost all the prescriptions, she would find a few more capable doctors and work with her to publish all the medical knowledge she had mastered into books.


    Then, she will open a special medical school to train more doctors for the people of Daqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Bankruptcy

    Chapter 435 Bankruptcy


    Of course, while cultivating talents, she also needs Xie Yuan''s strong support.


    Because without the approval and advocacy from the imperial court, the reform of medical institutions, the specialization and officialization of medical centers she envisioned would be impossible to talk about.


    She was very busy on this side, and Li Jing on the other side was also constantly busy with an intensity similar to hers.


    Two people who were already engaged, neither of them took more time to arrange their lifelong affairs.


    Compared with them, the elders of the two families are more concerned.


    Li Jing''s grandmother and mother walked six rituals step by step, giving Ye Anlan the best treatment and the greatest respect.


    Ye Anlan''s adoptive parents, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi reciprocated, and did not embarrass Li Jing''s grandmother and mother at any point.


    The amicable discussions and salutes between the two families, the small movements are not as eye-catching as ordinary official marriages.


    Especially the two parties, apart from occasionally serving as tools for fitting clothes, accessories, and checking lists, the rest of the time is basically busy with business, and it seems that they are not interested in this marriage at all.


    There are those who are unwilling to give up and want to rely on their marriage to win in one step, but they are made ready to move again by their attitude.


    So, Ye Anlan and Li Jing were busy, and found that there were a few sporadic peacocks around them who were eager to open their tails.


    Neither of them wanted the situation to develop in a strange direction, so they showed their affection by coincidence.


    Under Li Jing''s behest, the Anguo government''s dowry list to the British government was accidentally mentioned by Li Jing''s matchmaker.


    The dignitaries in Beijing who had all kinds of guesses knew that it turned out that An Guogong Li Jing actually took all his family property except the title and the imperial gift mansion as dowry gifts.


    Going bankrupt and marrying a daughter-in-law, this is absolutely unprecedented in the noble family.


    Although from an objective point of view, the Li family did not suffer.


    After all, Ye Anlan is also a first-class public, and the family fortune she has accumulated is no less than that of Li Jing.


    Ye Anlan has no relatives who can share her family property. When she marries Li Jing, all her family property and all the betrothal gifts from the Li family will go back to the Li family with her as a dowry. The descendants of Li Jing.


    But from Ye Anlan''s point of view, Li Jing gave her all his family property as a dowry gift, which is actually equivalent to transferring all the family property that originally belonged to Li Jing to her name.


    Even after she marries Li Jing, these things will still return to the Li family, but the ownership of these things no longer belongs to Li Jing.


    Even in her previous life, she had never seen a man who would transfer all his property to his wife before marrying a wife, let alone in this ancient society where men were superior to women.


    She never thought that Li Jing, who would be ashamed to run away even after being spouted by her, would express his feelings for her in this way.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Li Jing''s grandmother and mother actually agreed with Li Jing''s idea.


    She couldn''t imagine how Li Jing convinced her grandmother and mother, and those pure bystanders couldn''t even imagine it.


    They guessed in every possible way, but they still couldn''t guess a reason. In the end, they could only simply and rudely classify this practice of the Li family as "the whole family is probably crazy."


    Especially those whose sons are talking about marriage or are about to talk about marriage, they can''t wait to invite a hundred or eighty imperial physicians to show the three generations of the old, middle and young people in the Li family to see their brains.


    It doesn''t matter if they go crazy, but at least they go crazy in another way!


    Otherwise, let them do this, and the wedding market in the capital would be completely messed up!


    Who can bear to go bankrupt and marry a daughter-in-law?


    Of course, they can justly give less. If the future in-laws are picky, they can even say "Your daughter is not a first-class British princess", but as long as they say this, this marriage will directly become a feud_( :§Ù"¡Ï)_


    These people just complained about the Li family''s madness, but they didn''t remember how they arranged Li Jing and Ye Anlan before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that all the officials and officials in the capital doubted whether they were really in love with me and wanted to get married, and even those who were not long-sighted, and started to move closer to the two of them again, Li Jing wouldn''t have put his family together. The dowry list was revealed.


    Being hit by dimensionality reduction, who can they blame? To put it bluntly, they didn¡¯t do it all by themselves©·(`)©³


    At this time, they still don''t know that this dowry list is just the beginning of Ye Anlan and Li Jing''s crazy show of affection, not the end.


    After this dowry list that created countless manias and sour lemons, a respectable family in the capital had the honor to pass on Ye Anlan''s dowry list again.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi, who were deeply moved by the Li family, said that their daughter must not lose!


    In addition to Ye Anlan''s own private property, the couple, with a wave of their hands, added to Ye Anlan a lot of land and shops, mansions, gold and silver jewelry, jewelry and clothing materials, calligraphy and painting antiques that originally belonged to the Yongchang Houfu.


    Besides, Ye''s former department, who had listened to the gossip, also sent a lot of things over.


    Not all of these former members of the Ye Clan are in high positions, powerful and powerful like Pei Huaiyu, and Ye Anlan is given valuables and valuables. The old department of the Clan sent all the things that best expressed their hearts within their ability.


    Ye Anlan, Ye Jinkui, and Li always greeted everyone equally with a smile. Even Ye''s old men, who had become farmers, clerks, and hawkers, they all warmly invited them into the mansion and entertained each other with tea and snacks.


    For those who live far away, they will stay with each other for accommodation and meals, so that the other party does not have to find the inn by themselves.


    Although those former members of the Ye family came to congratulate with a grateful heart, they were always worried that the gift they gave would be rejected by others.


    They even thought about whether Ye Anlan would never give them a chance to enter. After all, with their current identities, it can be said that there is a world of difference between them and each other.


    Even so, they still traveled a long way to the capital with their sincerity, and came to the British government that they thought they might not be able to enter at all.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ye Anlan not only didn''t dislike them, but even personally toasted them with wine, thanking them for coming from afar.


    During the dinner, Ye Anlan chatted with them for a long time, starting from their respective lives, to the people''s livelihood, economy, education, and government affairs in their prefectures and counties.


    Although these former members of the Ye family are just ordinary people now, from their narration, Ye Anlan can get a glimpse of the real living conditions of the people at the bottom.


    Thanks for the support of Lanzihe monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： connected mind

    Chapter 436 Connected Mind


    There were too many gift-givers, so Ye Anlan''s dowry list could only be changed again and again, but Li Shi didn''t think it was an annoying thing at all.


    It is a good thing that her daughter is congratulated. It proves that her daughter has not paid in vain in those years, and those who help and promote are people who know how to be grateful.


    Ye Anlan was the opposite of her, she didn''t want so many people to give her gifts.


    Firstly, she didn''t want Ye Jinkui and Li Shi to work too hard, secondly, she didn''t want Ye Jinkui and Li Shi to work too hard, secondly, she didn''t want Ye Jinkui''s old department who were not well-off because of her extra expenses, and thirdly, she didn''t want those full-fledged people to pull her pigtails every day. The guy who impeached her in the court for forming a party for personal gain or something.


    Although Xie Yuan never takes those nonsense notes seriously, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi are very happy with the hard work, and the former Ye Shi who gave her the gift doesn''t mind spending less and less on food and clothing for a while later, but it can be regarded as bearing the burden of these people. Well-meaning people, but Ye Anlan hoped that they would have less trouble, less hard work, and less expense.


    She can''t do anything about the first two points, but for those former members of the Ye family who would rather save money and come over to give her gifts, Ye Anlan can give them back a heavier gift in a different way.


    Practical but also with the characteristics of the capital city, Ye Anlan asked people to stock up in batches, and stocked up a large pile in the warehouse of the British government.


    Those old members of the Ye family who came to give her gifts and congratulations all got a gift in return when they left that far exceeded what they spent this time.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also helped some of the former members of the Ye family solve various problems in their lives.


    If there is a patient at home, she not only recommends a good doctor, but also pays for the medical treatment of the other family members.


    The family has a lot of people and less labor, and their lives are relatively poor. She not only introduced to women, the elderly and even half-grown children, easy jobs that can be done so that they can have an extra income, but also gave them a letter of recommendation. books so they could send their wives or daughters to the local girls'' school to learn a trade.


    Being oppressed by local snakes, Ye Anlan had sent two special agents to investigate before they went back. If the situation was true, the agents sent by Ye Anlan would try to help them.


    Ye Anlan also sent spies to investigate those who revealed more or less local people''s livelihood, economy, and administrative issues during their conversations. If the local officials are really not human, Ye Anlan doesn''t mind making a small report with Xie Yuan or something.


    While busy writing medical books and entertaining people who came to congratulate her to add make-up, Ye Anlan never forgot to show her affection with Li Jing from time to time.


    The two of them will create a little topic for everyone in the capital every ten or twenty days. After the generous dowry list and dowry list, the two people''s marriage certificate is also shown.


    Marriage certificates are supposed to be nothing special. After all, for thousands of years, everyone has used a unified template with a similarity of 90%.


    But even such a document that should have only a certain legal force was actually played by Li Jing.


    Not only did he change the template of the marriage letter that countless men and women had used for thousands of years, but he also changed all the clauses that would drive women all over the world crazy.


    First of all, almost no one can achieve "a couple for a lifetime", Li Jing actually wrote it directly in the marriage letter.


    In the future, not only would he not take concubines to collect houses, set foot in Huajie and Liuxiang, but even if Ye Anlan died earlier than him unfortunately, he would not remarry another house.


    Of course, this "if" Li Jing thinks that there is a high probability that it will be the exact opposite.


    Judging from his and Ye Anlan''s physical fitness, he felt that 99% of the time he would die earlier than Ye Anlan.


    Then, in order to cope with his possible untimely death, Li Jing wrote the second clause in the marriage letter that moved countless women.


    What he wrote was that if he died early, Ye Anlan didn''t have to keep festivals for him, and it was her freedom whether she remarried or had a wife.


    Although the imperial court now implements a policy of encouraging widows to remarry in order to achieve population growth as soon as possible, the only people who will really implement this policy are ordinary people living at the bottom of society.


    However, for those who have some dignified face, nine times out of ten they will choose to let their widowed daughter-in-law or daughter keep the festival until their death.


    Even if they won¡¯t be commended by the court, and there won¡¯t be that Lao Shizi¡¯s chastity archway, they are still willing to force their daughter-in-law or daughter to be a widow for the sake of an illusory good reputation.


    It is even more exaggerated, and even let the daughter or daughter-in-law who has never been in the family watch the family.


    They think it is noble and worthy of boasting. On the contrary, if they remarry, it is shameful, and it will make the mother-in-law and her family feel ashamed.


    As for Li Jing, he doesn''t have the strange possessiveness of ordinary men that "my woman, I can be snubbed, disgusted, or even killed, but I will never let other men cuckold me". Yes, but he didn''t worry at all that Ye Anlan''s remarriage would make him lose face.


    After these two articles, Li Jing also wrote the third article, which made Da Qi man secretly curse him for being out of his mind.


    The content of the third article is that he and Ye Anlan''s heirs, whether male or female, will inherit his title of Duke of Anguo.


    Although in the newly revised Daqi law, the former Dazhou Dynasty''s "sisters inherit the title" have been changed to "children inherit the title", but it is obviously rare for a daughter to inherit the title, and it is even more rare. Not to mention that it was directly written into the marriage letter like Li Jing.


    He literally engraved the six words "I support my wife" on his forehead.


    Those patriarchal ministers in the court were stunned, they couldn''t figure it out, how did Li Jing, a love-minded person like Li Jing, become the number one adviser under Xie Yuan''s command?


    Someone sneered, and couldn''t help mocking Li Jingming before and after the court.


    Li Jing smiled and listened with a good temper. He seemed to be broad-minded, but in fact he was too lazy to talk to these guys who didn''t speculate too much.


    Youdao is Xia Chong''s indescribable, the silent understanding and mutual trust between him and Ye Anlan, these guys who have never believed in or supported anyone unconditionally obviously cannot understand at all.


    Li Jing felt that they were very sad and pitiful, and at the same time he knew that these people must think him stupid and embarrassing in turn.


    He didn''t want to waste time trying to reverse these people''s thoughts and concepts, so he chose not to argue with these people, only when their cynicism was meaningless wind.


    But he could bear it, but Ye Anlan couldn''t.


    Her little black ledger dedicatedly recorded all the people who spoke rudely to Li Jing, and then, these people were disgraced by the successive leaks of their black material.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： linked to tax

    Chapter 437 linked to taxes


    Different from Li Jing, who is clean and self-sufficient, these people have some braids that have clearly violated the law and can be caught.


    Among them, the most lightly charged are those who exceed the limit of taking concubines or spoiling concubines and destroying wives.


    If the concubine is favored and the wife is killed, the imperial court may impose punishments such as suspension, demotion, or dismissal on officials, depending on the severity of the circumstances.


    If there is a life lawsuit, the mastermind and accomplices will either be executed according to the laws of Daqi, exiled into the army, or exiled.


    As for taking concubines beyond the limit, when it comes to this, I have to talk about the strict restrictions on taking concubines in the Daqi law.


    Like many previous dynasties, Daqi also stipulated the conditions for the people under the rule to accept concubines.


    Different from those previous dynasties, the government of Daqi really grasped this indicator, rather than making it a mere name.


    Let¡¯s talk about ordinary people who don¡¯t have official positions or titles. These people need to meet two conditions to accept concubines: one is to be over forty, and the other is to have no children.


    Then there are the children of the royal family and those who have titles or official positions. These people are according to their respective grades:


    Small officials of the seventh rank and below can accept a concubine, but they cannot give birth to concubine children.


    Mid-level officials of the sixth to fourth ranks can take two concubines and have concubine children, but the concubine children do not have the right to inherit property.


    Senior officials from the third rank to the first rank can have three concubines and concubines, but concubine children do not have the right to inherit property and do not enjoy the favor of the court.


    The Earl of the Super-Pin Duke, or the sons and daughters of the royal family who have been conferred the title of Prince of the County and above, can take five concubines and have children from concubines, but the children of concubines do not have the right to inherit the title.


    The emperor himself can have ten concubines, and he can have concubines and children, but the succession of the throne must strictly abide by the principle of establishing a legitimate son.


    To be honest, he will restrict himself when making legislation. Xie Yuan is really the first person in history.


    But because of this, this law has been paid more attention to.


    For those common people, officials, and royal children who illegally take concubines, Daqi Law clearly stipulates that every time they illegally take one more concubine, the tax they pay will increase by 10%, and each time they illegally give birth to one more concubine child, the tax they pay will be 10%. To increase by 20%.


    In addition, drudgery such as conscription, labor, donations, porridge and medicine will also be given priority to them.


    Not to mention how many ordinary people can afford such a wonderful tax increase method, just say that conscription and labor have been regarded as hard work by the people in the past dynasties, and every family is eager to never have their turn. .


    Taking a concubine will actually increase the probability of being drafted into the army and required to perform hard labor. Which man can bear this?


    In addition, Daqi also encourages the neighbors of concubines to report. As long as the report is true, the government will reward the reporter with a tax reduction quota for the year.


    The proportion of the reduction is also very coincident, it is exactly the 10 or 20% that the concubine needs to pay more.


    With these two methods, the previous situation of "Even if he is digging food in the field, if he collects three or five buckets of grain this year, he would like to buy a concubine to come back as an envoy" will never happen in Daqi Then there is the living soil.


    Of course, those wealthy businessmen, landlords, noble officials, royal family members, and those dudes who have no ability but can''t afford a good pregnancy, if they really want to take concubines, they will pay more taxes. In fact, they can afford it. They can also use money to find candidates for conscription, labor, and so on.


    But the problem is, being able to afford it and really having to afford it every year are definitely two completely different things.


    Their family''s property was not blown by the wind, and they "donated" all their hard-earned family property to the yamen just for the sake of beauty. This kind of stupid thing is probably only for those hungry ghosts who are lustful, or those who don''t know how to make money What is not easy can only be done by the second generation ancestors.


    And what makes them speechless the most is that Da Qi Law also clearly stipulates that if a man takes a concubine, then the dowry property under the man¡¯s wife¡¯s name, various private properties under the concubine¡¯s name, and even if there is no separation, then the man¡¯s grandparents, Parents, brothers and sisters, children and grandchildren, all of these people''s properties, without exception, have to pay more taxes.


    With this article, it is conceivable that if a man wants to take a concubine, he will face many obstacles.


    Even if there are three or five men in this family who take concubines together and give birth to children, the tax amount of their family will skyrocket at a very ridiculous speed.


    They may not care about the three to five percent increase, but what if the increase is three to five times or even ten or twenty times? It''s scary just thinking about it.


    And this is not the worst for them. The worst thing is that if their wives would rather reconcile than their husbands take concubines, then when they reconcile, if the wives want to take away the children, want to If she gets material compensation, then she only needs to bring the lawsuit to the Yamen, and the Yamen will fight for her due benefits in accordance with Daqi Law.


    As the party at fault, the husband not only has no right to object to the wife taking the child away, but also must pay a sum of money as spiritual compensation to the wife.


    In addition, the husband also needs to pay the maintenance fee for the minor children taken away by the wife. The amount depends on the local consumption level and the man''s family environment.


    In addition to these heinously detailed punishment (income-generating) measures, Daqi Law also stipulates that if common people want to take concubines illegally, but at the same time do not want to be punished obediently, then the local yamen can punish them according to the severity of their crimes. Penalties such as hard labor, exile, and even exile.


    And if the guy who wants to take a concubine illegally but does not want to be punished obediently is a noble official or a royal family member, then their superior officials or the emperor himself can demote them, dismiss them from office, demote them, seize them, etc. Severe punishment.


    As for the emperor himself, Da Qilu wrote that the emperors of all dynasties were supervised by Zongzheng, and if they broke the law, they had to take money out of their private treasury in proportion to each year.


    Dare to attack the emperor''s small treasury, I have to say that Ye Anlan who proposed this law is really brave enough.


    She even thought about how the government should deal with this situation if there was a real warrior who, as a woman, dared to risk the world''s dissatisfaction and grandly raised three husbands and four servants.


    Then the result of her consideration is, "This article also applies to women who marry Funashi".


    As soon as this line was written, the male officials in the court directly criticized those officials who were responsible for revising the Great Qi Law.


    The focus of their quarrel directly went beyond "the punishment of the Daqi Law for men who exceed the limit and take concubines is too harsh", and became "the officials responsible for revising the Da Qi Law simply disregarded the principles of ethics, and they were punishable if they were rebellious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： interest first

    Chapter 438 Benefits first


    The officials who were responsible for Ye Anlan remained silent, but Ye Anlan took the initiative to stand up and accepted the verbal criticism from those male officials.


    She expressed curiosity, "I proposed this article, and I only wrote it with His Majesty''s permission, but I don''t know where you adults can see that I''ve disregarded the principles of ethics, and I can be punished for being a rebellious person"?"


    The male officials who were asked by her thought to themselves, "I knew it must be your demon again!"


    Headed by Feng Yushi, he spat impassionedly, "How can a woman marry Fu Nashi? Duke, are you ignoring ethics?"


    Ye Anlan moved away nimbly, "Why can''t women marry Funashi? Our ancestors went through the stage where they only knew their mother but not their father."


    Feng Yushi''s blood pressure soared from her innocent face, "Women should be demure and chaste, obey the three virtues and obey the four virtues! The Duke doesn''t even know this, does he?"


    He looked contemptuous, but Ye Anlan didn''t react much, maybe she was insinuating that she was a country boy with no knowledge and education, and it wasn''t the first time she was said so.


    Rather than arguing about this, she wanted to argue with the other party why women can''t have three husbands and four servants. She let out a long "oh", and then put on a humble and learnable attitude, "If I remember correctly, the three obediences and four virtues The concept only existed in the Eastern Han Dynasty, right? Why, the woman who proposed this concept, could it be possible that she became an empress later? No, according to how much you admire her, even if she became an empress, she might not be too good Enough. Ah, then she should be the Emperor of Heaven, right?"


    Feng Yushi''s old face was flushed, "I admire her because she is a model of women in the world, and it has nothing to do with her status!"


    Ye Anlan gave another meaningful "Oh~~~", she said:


    "I understand. From your point of view, her identity is really not important, and what she did is really not important."


    "Although her father died early and her husband also died early, she has not been able to feel the endless suffering that women in the world have suffered for thousands of years, so she used the "three obediences" as a matter of course to push all the women of later generations into the fire pit."


    ¡°Although she was a lady in public, she studied like a man, walked outside, and even wrote a book, but she did not achieve her so-called ¡®four virtues¡¯ at all by intervening in government affairs through the hands of the Empress Dowager Deng at that time.¡±


    "But what does it matter? Anyway, her "three obediences" and "four virtues" have benefited you as a man."


    "To put it bluntly, your interests are paramount. If you have milk, you are a mother. I understand!"


    Feng Yushi was speechless, he rolled his eyes immediately after being **** off by her, and fainted on the Golden Luan Hall.


    Ye Anlan won a complete victory, and she proudly puffed out her small chest, "Who else wants to say that I, Ye Anlan, disregards the principles of ethics and is a rebel? Come on, stand up, and let me see where I am disregarding the principles of ethics. , The great rebellion will be punishable."


    Everyone: .


    The courtiers who were filled with righteous indignation just now, most of them wish they could just shrink back behind the pillar so that Ye Anlan could not see their trembling little figures o(¨i©n¨i)o


    The few who are still standing upright, their momentum is not as good as before.


    One of them bit the bullet and pushed forward, "You, you actually took control of His Majesty, isn''t this a big treason and one who can be punished?"


    Xie Yuan would answer this question. He cleared his cough and said with a righteous face: "I should set an example and set an example in front of the people of the world."


    People: .(¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Didn''t the emperor feel jealous of Ye Anlan? Didn''t she rob half of her credit and reputation to Han Rong? Why did he suddenly start helping Ye Anlan again?


    All courtiers who feel they have been tricked: Liar! Scumbag!


    The dispute over the law of overriding concubinage ended in this way, and Ye Anlan and Xie Yuan won a big victory.


    Ye Anlan gained what she wanted, the improvement of women''s status in a patriarchal society, while Xie Yuan opened up a new way of thinking, and found a way to raise taxes in a fair and honest manner.


    The two of them worked together for a win-win situation, but those men who wanted to take advantage of their wealth or power to get concubines were entrapped by them.


    A large part of them reluctantly gave up the idea of ??donating concubines, but more people still took chances.


    They can''t control their middle leg, but they don''t want to pay high taxes to the country as stipulated by Daqi''s law, so they raise concubines under the banner of "maid".


    But the problem is that not everyone can use maids casually.


    During the Great Zhou Dynasty of the former dynasty, the law stipulated that only scholars, Juren, (same) Jinshi, and officials of the ninth rank or above could keep slaves.


    In Daqi, the law not only stipulates that only Juren, (same) Jinshi, and officials above the ninth rank can keep slaves, but also stipulates in detail the upper limit of the number of servants they can keep.


    As long as the number of servants who have signed a death contract in the family exceeds the upper limit, the master family who raises more slaves must pay more taxes in the form of "fines" to the yamen every year as if they had taken in more concubines.


    If they don¡¯t want to pay more taxes, they can only sign employment contracts with ordinary people of good status like ordinary people.


    Common people who sign employment contracts instead of death contracts can at least control their own life and death.


    Even if they did something wrong, the master who hired them could only punish them through the law, instead of beating them to death like a slave who signed a death contract.


    Restricted by the social environment, Ye Anlan could not abolish slavery. She could only tell Xie Yuan, "Population is also a resource, an indispensable and important productive force for the prosperity of Daqi. We must try our best to ensure the number of good citizens so that They and their descendants continue to pay taxes to the country, rather than allowing them to be the private property of individual people."


    Xie Yuan deeply agrees with this. If it weren''t for the lack of population that would indeed affect the development of national power, why would he encourage widows to remarry with great fanfare?


    In Xie Yuan''s view, being able to increase the population in this way is more cost-effective than encouraging widows to remarry.


    After all, if a widow remarries, it will take at least fifteen or sixteen years for the child to be useful. However, the number of servants in each family is limited, and the extra people can be used immediately.


    He agreed, and this law was naturally the same as the one on overriding concubines, and it finally fell firmly on paper.


    In this way, the common people cannot keep slaves, and the gentry can only keep limited slaves, and the number of people reduced to slavery will naturally be controlled.


    The number of people who have fallen into slavery has been controlled, and those who want to keep concubines under the banner of "servants" will naturally be subject to more restrictions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： win-win

    Chapter 439 Win-Win Cooperation


    Common people are not qualified to keep slaves, so naturally they cannot raise concubines under the banner of "servants".


    And those who are qualified to keep slaves, although they can keep concubines under the banner of "maids", but in their identities, once this matter is exposed, what awaits them will be "knowing the law and deliberately deceiving Jun".


    The crime of bullying the emperor is very magical. When the emperor doesn''t want to care about you, he can forgive you generously, so that you don''t lose a single hair. When the emperor wants to care about you, he can treat you Penalties can be as small as suspension of duties and fines, as large as ransacking the family and exterminating the family and filling the treasury with family property.


    The courtiers who were accused of "taking concubines beyond the system" by Ye Anlan had kept many concubines under the banner of "servants".


    No one knows how Ye Anlan investigated these things, and how she persuaded the other party''s concubine and servants for a period of time. Anyway, the three court officials who she participated in "exceeding the system and taking concubines" were all eventually found by her. He was hammered to death at the Dachao meeting with witnesses one after another.


    The same goes for the two court officials who spoiled their concubines and destroyed their wives. Their wives and some of their servants were also persuaded by Ye Anlan. He was directly convicted by Xie Yuan.


    These five court officials who were bitten by those around them were fined, demoted, or dismissed by Xie Yuan depending on the seriousness of the circumstances, and those who stood up to testify against them, as they wished, drew a clear line with the family head who was not a man. .


    The two court officials who spoiled their concubines and killed their wives, their first wives not only reconciled with them smoothly according to Daqi Law, but also took away their legitimate children and part of their family property as they wished.


    The three court officials who exceeded the limit and took concubines, one of the concubines not only got the concubine release letter and material compensation as he wished, but also found his own daughter with the help of Ye Anlan. Reached the custody of his biological daughter.


    As for the concubine that Big Pig''s Trotter used to exchange her daughter, that child was born for him by other women of Big Pig''s Trotter.


    That woman is nominally a big pig''s hooves serving the pen and ink, but in fact she is a big pig''s hooves with a nameless concubine.


    She was conceived at about the same time as that woman, except that she gave birth to a daughter and the woman gave birth to a son.


    In order to pay less taxes, the patriarchal big pig trotter simply took away the daughter born to his concubine and replaced it with a fat son born to him by the housekeeper.


    He himself felt that the deal was a good deal, but he didn''t know that his concubine had been blackened the moment his daughter was taken away.


    She was also favored before, and knew a lot of private things about big pig''s trotters. After being blackened, she took the initiative to approach Ye Anlan and proposed to cooperate with her.


    Ye Anlan used a lot of black material to fight back against those ministers. In the beginning, it was actually the clues given to her by this man.


    In return, she asked Ye Anlan to help her find a child, help her get a concubine release letter and win custody of the child.


    Ye Anlan agreed, and the two women teamed up to trick several guys against Li Jing.


    Of course, on the surface, that woman just cheated and threw away her daughter''s big pig''s hoof.


    After finishing off the five officials with the least charges, Ye Anlan turned his guns on the remaining seven officials.


    She glanced over, and the seven officials took a small step back in unison.


    It''s not that they are cowardly, it''s that this woman''s fighting power is too fierce.


    At this time, they actually regretted being such an early bird to attack Li Jing, but the problem is that it is too late for them to regret it now.


    It is impossible for those old foxes who shrank back to take the lead again. Ye Anlan has already targeted them. It is already a waste of time for those old foxes. Those old foxes will not attract Ye Anlan''s firepower to themselves just to protect them go on.


    They can only protect themselves, they can only save themselves.


    These people thought clearly, but Ye Anlan caught evidence that they were corrupt and broke the law, and traded with court officials.


    Among the seven people, two were shallow-sighted enough to take money from others and make things easier for others, while the remaining five made deals with other colleagues.


    They help some colleagues arrange relatives of each other, and the other side helps them arrange their relatives. The two groups of people get what they need and benefit from each other.


    This kind of thing is very common in the officialdom. If it weren''t for the relatives they arranged for the other party, they would not be able to get on the stage, and because of the exchange of interests with the other party, they could only bite the bullet and let the other party''s relatives occupy the position but do it. It''s a bad thing, Ye Anlan couldn''t bring them out for a meal.


    Incompetent and even always trouble-making subordinates, under their noses, falsely claimed the credit that originally belonged to other colleagues. Not only did they not uphold justice for the subordinates who were robbed of their credit, but they also took the initiative to help the former to suppress or even frame the latter. No matter who tells it, no one can say that it is normal and there is no problem.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also investigated their kinship relationship, which made them completely indisputable about their behavior of bending the law for personal gain and trading official positions in the court.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Yuan dispatched a group of people who took their salaries but did nothing, and even took their salaries while poaching him.


    He was furious on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    You know, he has much more eyeliner than Ye Anlan. Xie Yuan has actually investigated the things that Ye Anlan can investigate, but in order not to create panic among the officials, he has no way to prevent these people from causing serious damage. In the case of danger, Da Lala directly put the evidence on the table.


    He needs someone to bring this matter up for him, because only in this way can he wave his hand and let someone "check".


    This "check" is of course just a formality, but this transition is indispensable for Xie Yuan and the courtiers.


    Xie Yuan needs to tell the courtiers in this way that he is not watching them all the time. While cleaning up the officials, he has to give the ministers peace of mind at the same time.


    This is the helplessness of being a king, and it is also one of the reasons why Ye Anlan is tired of that position.


    The two of them cooperated seamlessly to clean up a group of those who ate the corpses and bent the law for selfish ends. As a result, Ye Anlan became more and more infamous, but the number of people who dared to show their paws at her and Li Jing was indeed reduced by more than half.


    Li Jing, who was protected by his sweetheart, was very happy. Seeing him being protected by others, his grandmother and mother were happier than him.


    Because Li Jing''s grandfather and father died early, and Li Jing himself was not a strong person, what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wanted was Ye Anlan''s strong and courageous grandson-in-law/daughter-in-law.


    They don''t expect Ye Anlan to replace Li Jing to support the Li family. Their biggest expectation for the future grandson/daughter-in-law is that she can share some of the burden that Li Jing places on their shoulders.


    Thank you for your support, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： secretly meet

    Chapter 440 Secret meeting


    Ye Anlan used her actual actions to prove that she is a person who is not inferior to Li Jing in talent and ability at all, and can definitely help Li Jing share half of his heavy responsibilities.


    The most important thing is that she is still in love with Li Jing, and can help Li Jing to recuperate his body, so that he is more likely to live a long and healthy life, which is very important for Li Jing''s grandmother and mother. Saying is the most important thing.


    Ye Anlan has always wondered why Li Jing''s grandmother and mother would agree that Li Jing would transfer all of his own private property to her as a dowry gift. The reason is actually very simple.


    Firstly, they believed in Ye Anlan''s character, and privately felt that she would not disappoint Li Jing''s deep friendship; secondly, they also hoped to impress Ye Anlan with the sincerity of the Li family, so that she would be more concerned about Li Jing''s health and longevity. Do your best.


    Time passed slowly into the spring of the second year in the seemingly endless busy and step-by-step Six Rites process.


    At this time, Ye Anlan had already laid the foundation for her medical book compilation. She sorted out the collected prescriptions and the medical knowledge in her own mind and handed them over to Ye Wei to help classify, arrange, proofread, and print.


    As for Ye Anlan, she only needs to check the manuscript twice carefully after proofreading the manuscript and printing the sample booklet.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Ye Anlan can relax.


    Mrs. Li, who has been staring at Ye Anlan whether she is busy or not, immediately came to the British government to "arrest" Ye Anlan in person after learning that she had handed over the task of compiling medical books to Ye Wei.


    Half of the six ceremonies have been completed, and there is only the last part of welcoming the bride. Li Shi feels that if Ye Anlan is still the shopkeeper, she, as a mother, will really have no face to see the Li family again.


    She pulled Ye Anlan over, forced her to look at the dowry list, and stared at her trying on the wedding dress and jewelry. An Lan prepared gifts for her mother-in-law''s family and rewards for the servants in Li Jing''s yard.


    After all the trivial matters were dealt with, Ye Anlan seized the opportunity and slipped away.


    She secretly met with Li Jing, held her in her hand all the time, and gave Li Jing the advanced dyeing technology that she didn''t find a suitable opportunity to take out for money.


    This is her return gift to Li Jing, in order to thank him for giving all of his private property to herself as a dowry gift.


    Li Jing never expected that Ye Anlan would secretly meet him before marriage, not for a court event, but to give him a little hen that would lay golden eggs.


    He was emotional, but he didn''t accept the thin stack of papers immediately, he said to Ye Anlan: "Mother and grandmother gave me two more shops, I don''t need money, you should keep these for yourself to start a workshop Bar."


    Li Jing knew that Ye Anlan still had such an ambitious and expensive plan of "building roads, building bridges, building wharfs, building seagoing ships, and forming camel caravans".


    In order to realize this grand plan and great wish, which in the eyes of others is simply a dream, Ye Anlan needs a huge amount of money that ordinary people will never see in a lifetime.


    Li Jing once estimated for her when she was fine, and Ye Anlan had to gather at least 10 million taels of silver in order to realize the contents of the plan she had written in the early years.


    What is the concept of ten million taels? In the years when the national power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was at its peak in the previous dynasty, the total tax revenue of the country in one year was converted into silver taels, and its value was only between 12 million and 18 million.


    If it is replaced by Daqi, which is now waiting to be built and has a sparse population, the state will have to collect a tax of 10 million taels for at least two years.


    With such a large amount of money, Li Jing felt that only Ye Anlan, who was always able to come up with new things, could hope to get it together within three to five years.


    If it were someone else, I¡¯m afraid they would have to find ways to get the wealthy businessmen to donate, and then go to the treasury for the meager silver taels.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Anlan really had the idea of ??making rich businessmen happy to donate.


    If she handed over the dyeing technology to Li Jing, she would only be able to earn money from rich and noble families through fresh things such as off-season dishes, pastries, and toys.


    It is far less profitable to do business with all the people in the world than simply grabbing the wool of the rich and the noble.


    So where should the missing part come from? Of course, the rich and the rich


    She roughly told Li Jing about her plan to squeeze wool, "...don''t worry now? I have plenty of ways to make money."


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing, because the way she blinked slyly on her face gradually turned red at the base of her ears.


    Under Ye Anlan''s repeated requests, Li Jing accepted the stack of dyeing prescriptions she gave her.


    The two met to have a meal of Lu cuisine together, and after eating, Li Jing sent Ye Anlan back to the British government.


    The British residence is next door to the Anguo residence. When bestowing these two residences, Xie Yuan considered that Li Jing and Ye Anlan would get married in the future.


    Given their residences in the same place, it will undoubtedly be more convenient for Ye Anlan to travel between the two residences in the future.


    The two parted in front of one of the side doors of the British mansion. Li Jing took people back to the Anguo mansion next door, while Ye Anlan went back to the study and continued to work hard in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    She lit two oil lamps, picked up a pen and began to write about the new gadgets she still remembered. In addition to low-cost simple greenhouses, novel and delicious pastries, and various children''s toys, Ye Anlan also listed many things that can improve the convenience of people''s lives in the plan.


    Such as toilet paper, such as soap, such as the thread design of the bottle mouth and cap, such as transmission gears, and various glass products.


    In fact, these things can also be used to make money, but rather than using them to grab the wool of rich and powerful families, Ye Anlan still prefers to spread them to thousands of households, so that ordinary people can enjoy some of the conveniences of modern society.


    Well, this is the main reason, and there is another secondary reason. After all, there are a lot of rich and noble families in Daqi. She has used off-season vegetables, pastries, and toys to get her wool, and there is no need to continue with the rest. Take the high end route.


    But when the business routes are opened up and Daqi establishes trade relations with neighboring countries, she doesn''t mind using these new gadgets to earn a fortune from foreign friends


    Things were complicated, even with the help of many people, Ye Anlan still couldn''t complete all the preparations before the big wedding.


    Fortunately, Li Jing has always supported her 100%, even if she is married, she can still continue to do what she wants to do.


    At this time, Ye Anlan didn''t know that when she married someone, she would even throw her own Duke''s mansion in the care of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Li_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Of course, this is something for another time.


    At this time, Ye Anlan was still surrounded by one thing after another, big or small, and couldn''t find a suitable person to take care of the housework.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： trade-offs

    Chapter 441 Advancing and retreating


    May 18th, the weather is fine, the warm wind is blowing, it is a good day for marriage.


    On this day, in the eyes of the world, Ye Anlan, who is already an "old girl who can''t get married", ushered in her grand wedding with Li Jing.


    In her British residence, Ye Jinkui and Mrs. Li brought their other children, busy arranging trivial matters and entertaining guests.


    In Li Jing''s An Guogong''s mansion, Li Jing''s grandmother, mother, and clan members were equally busy without touching the ground.


    The two competed with each other for their position and weight, and each of them gained Xie Yuan''s respect and trust. Li Jing got married and Ye Anlan got married.


    Because of Xie Yuan, those who were officials in the same court as them, even if they didn''t like Li Jing''s ruining his family and marrying a daughter-in-law in private, or Ye Anlan''s appointment as the Duke of the state as a woman, but they couldn''t do it publicly. Show your own blatant disdain.


    Just like the queen and those concubines who followed Xie Yuan''s wink, they also gave Ye Anlan and Li Jing some makeup and congratulatory gifts after Xie Yuan.


    The two made a lot of money as a result, but the number of guests they needed to entertain reached a terrifying number.


    There are not enough cooks and servants in the mansion, so the two families can only temporarily borrow from the family they have made friends with.


    Ye Anlan borrowed the cooks and servants from the residences of Ye Jinkui, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, and Zheng Fengshou, while Li Jing borrowed the cooks and servants from the Li clan, Chang''an, and Hualiang residences.


    Unlike the vast majority of aristocratic families who are in a hurry to get involved in the court and wish to make all the children in the family into officials in a second, the Li family that cultivated Li Jing actually arranged only a few people after the founding of the Great Qi. People become official.


    Moreover, those Li''s children who were appointed by the elders of the Li family to participate in the selection by the court, without exception, all of them only sought the inconspicuous official positions of the fourth rank and below.


    Three of them entered the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Industry, and Dali Temple as unremarkable officials. The other two, one went to the southwest to become a state magistrate, and the other worked as a colleague in Yancheng, which was near their hometown. Know.


    In terms of the number of members of the Li family, the number of people who have become officials is ridiculously small. In addition, the five of them are just inconspicuous foreign officials and small officials. Compared with other families, the Li family is in the officialdom of Daqi. influence is almost negligible.


    But this does not mean that Li Shi is easy to bully, and the sun has already set.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because the Li family has been able to see the situation clearly that they only let five clansmen become officials, and only let them be foreign officials and small officials.


    The patriarchs and elders of the Li family are not like some shallow-sighted family rulers, who can neither tolerate the income from the offspring than the direct ones, nor can they bear that the family they belong to is weaker than other families.


    They are well aware of Xie Yuan''s fear of the aristocratic family, and they know that Xie Yuan wants to get rid of the division and restraint of the imperial power by the aristocratic family. At the same time, they also know that Li Jing is the Li family who will be able to gain Xie Yuan''s trust the most in the next few decades. The one you lean on.


    As for the rest of the Li family, it is absolutely impossible for them to surpass Li Jing in Xie Yuan''s place.


    If the members of the Li clan scramble to become officials, then the result waiting for them will only be that they and Li Jing will be feared by Xie Yuan.


    Once Xie Yuan grew jealous of them and Li Jing, their Li family could only drag Li Jing along and not be reused, or passively part ways with Li Jing, and each formed a branch from then on.


    Both of these situations are not what the current Li clan chiefs and clan elders want to see. Rather than that, they prefer to make Li Jing the leader of the Li clan in the next few decades.


    They believe that as long as Li Jing shines in the court, their Li family will never really decline or decline.


    Facts have proved that their ideas are indeed very correct, not to mention Li Jing, at least Xie Yuan is very satisfied with their understanding.


    In order to prevent the Li clan from dragging Li Jing down, before the Li family made their own decision, Xie Yuan actually thought about separating Li Jing from the Li clan.


    After the sect is divided, Li Jing will not be affected by what the Li family does, and he can confidently and boldly entrust Li Jing with important responsibilities.


    However, before he reminded Li Jing, the current ruler of the Li family had spontaneously started to restrain the children of the clan. When Xie Yuan got the news, he simply stopped being this villain.


    Because of this, the Li family was able to continue to gain a foothold as Li Jing''s relatives. Even because Li Jing was grateful for the retreat they made for him, he usually took care of them a lot. It used to be superior and detached.


    This time when Li Jing got married, Li Jing''s grandmother also wrote a letter in advance, firstly to solemnly invite the clansmen to Beijing to attend Li Jing''s wedding, and secondly to borrow cooks and servants from the clan members of the direct branch.


    It''s not that Li Jing can''t borrow enough and suitable cooks and servants in the capital. Li Jing''s grandmother''s move is actually expressing that her family does not treat Li''s descendants as outsiders.


    She used such a small matter to convey to Li''s direct branch that she recognized that her family and Li''s direct branch were a family. As a family, it is natural to help each other when something happens. This time it was the other party who helped them, and next time the other party had something to do, they would naturally help them back in turn.


    The direct branch of the Li family obviously understood this routine very well. Not only did they not find it troublesome for Li Jing''s grandmother''s request, but they were all bloody, desperately trying to bring their servants along.


    That was the Duke¡¯s Mansion in the capital, and all the dignitaries including the royal family were entertained. If the servants of their family can be useful in this kind of occasion, their masters will also be honored.


    In the end, because each family was fighting, the current patriarch of the Li clan and his wife could only select a group of relatively top-notch servants for each family.


    As for the cook, the current patriarch of the Li clan did not select according to the "equal sharing" method.


    He named and selected the best cooks in his family, as well as several excellent cooks from the Li family''s hometown, and transferred them to the team in Shangjing.


    Other craftsmen who were not human enough to join in, the patriarch of the Li clan blocked them all sternly and selflessly.


    Just kidding, the maid who serves tea and pours water, guides the way and passes the dishes, and the servants who are a little less advanced can arrange them in less important positions. Creatures like cooks must be seen by their subordinates. In the past with mediocre craftsmanship, isn''t it Li Jing and their Li family who are ashamed?


    The patriarch who wants to give Li Jing strong face and maintain the image of the Li family said that the one who is qualified to go to the capital to show his skills must be the most outstanding cook in the clan!


    Thanks for the support of rainbown1 monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Welcoming test

    Chapter 442 Welcome Test


    As for the members of the Li clan who are going to attend Li Jing''s wedding in Anguogong''s mansion in the capital city, the patriarch couple and the Li clan who are healthy and able to travel long distances will definitely go. The patriarch of the Li clan also selected seven or eight young men and women who were concerned about Li Jing and Zhang Luo.


    For other members of the Li clan, the wealthy clan chief of the Li clan doesn''t care how many people they go, anyway, they pay for it themselves, and it won''t cause a burden to him and the clan, so he is only responsible for checking whether they have brought those famous **** with them. .


    The family background of the Li family is average or even a bit embarrassing. The head of the Li family also selected six people. These six people are representatives of the three Li family members. It was unanimously agreed that the clan would bear the expenses.


    Speaking of which, it is actually thanks to Li Jing that they are valued by the clan.


    As a descendant of the Li family, he has abnormal physical condition, average reading talent, both his grandfather and father died young, and his family environment can only be regarded as the middle-lower among the many members of the Li family.


    It is said that it is difficult for someone like him to achieve any decent achievements, but Li Jing insisted on relying on the perseverance and hard work far beyond ordinary people, step by step to become a minister.


    With his ready-made example, the Li family members and several clan elders paid more attention to other Li clan members whose family background was average or even slightly embarrassing.


    Especially those with excellent talent or good temperament, the Li clan has even begun to focus on cultivating them.


    Although the intensity of training is definitely not as good as those who are already wealthy, the problem is that those who are wealthy are relying on their own parents, not from the clan. They have nothing to compare with.


    Bringing the selected Li family''s children, cooks and servants at home, the head and elders of the Li family arrived in the capital one month in advance.


    With their help, Li Jing''s grandmother and mother were much more relaxed.


    The preparations for the wedding were completed in an orderly manner, and there were also talented Li''s children to help Li Jing during the wedding ceremony.


    In addition to them, Chang An, Hua Liang and other young generals also followed Li Jing to greet the bride. A group of high-spirited youths with good looks online rode their horses, which directly attracted the crowds, screams and purses of many girls in Beijing.


    Followed by the handsome guards carrying the big red sedan chair, the specially invited Xile team performed vigorously and vigorously. Under the strong onlookers of the people in the capital, the group made a lively circle, and then came to the In front of the British government next door to the Anguo government.


    Because Ye Anlan, the only owner of the British mansion, got married, the main gate of the British mansion was wide open today. Li Jing and others took the sedan chair and met the first group of people who were in charge of blocking them in front of the main gate.


    These people have been waiting for a long time, and all of them are gearing up to be the first to ask questions.


    Finally, Zheng Fengshou won the first qualification to present the question by relying on his powerful strength.


    He jumped out of the crowd happily, and couldn''t wait to declare war on Li Jing, "I want to fight with you, and if you beat me, you are qualified to marry my eldest sister."


    If you practice for another hundred years, you can''t beat Zheng Fengshou''s Li Jing: .


    In order to remove this stumbling block that prevented him from marrying a wife, the corners of Li Jing''s lips slightly raised, and he suggested to Zheng Fengshou with a smile, "On this occasion today, ordinary martial arts competitions are too time-consuming, and I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. In order not to delay When it''s auspicious, we might as well use the sleeve arrows made by your sister to compete. The winner is determined by one arrow, and whoever hits the bull''s-eye with the arrow will win. I don''t know what Fengshou wants?"


    Zheng Fengshou agreed without thinking, "Okay!"


    Other members of the mother¡¯s family team who are waiting to come up with questions: ...you have been fooled, big brother!


    Thought this in their hearts, but no one dared to say it.


    They blocked the door to make things difficult, it was to add a festive atmosphere to the wedding, not to mess up the marriage, but Zheng Fengshou, the one who let himself go, he wouldn''t worry so much.


    As soon as he comes up, this guy uses his strengths to attack Li Jing''s weaknesses. People who don''t know his personality will definitely think that he wants to mess up this marriage ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    But in fact, Zheng Fengshou just didn''t think about it that much at all...


    Now Li Jing has finally turned his disadvantage into an advantage. They can''t continue to talk too much and ruin Li Jing''s affairs.


    As for why it is better than Xiujian, Li Jing has an advantage over Zheng Fengshou.


    This actually stems from their respective combat habits.


    Zheng Fengshou has great strength, good health, and high talent in martial arts. Ever since he met Ye Anlan and started to learn martial arts systematically, Zheng Fengshou has always followed the fierce and melee path.


    As for Li Jing, he was limited by his physical condition and could not practice internal strength at all, so he has been constantly improving his skills.


    Before meeting Ye Anlan, he was very good at using both sword and bow. After meeting Ye Anlan, the small and portable sleeve arrow became his new favorite.


    In these years, he has used the sleeve arrow to kill many people who wanted to assassinate him or Xie Yuan. Compared with Zheng Fengshou, who has hardly used the sleeve arrow, he is indeed more likely to win in this respect.


    Zheng Fengshou didn''t realize at all that he was led astray by Li Jing. He competed with Li Jing enthusiastically, and then left the stage regretfully because he lost.


    In fact, he also performed very well. Like Li Jing''s, his sleeve arrow also hit the innermost circle of the ten rings, but what he hit was the edge of that circle, while Li Jing hit that circle. In the very center of the circle, the two decided the outcome based on this subtle difference.


    Li Jing didn''t show it on the surface, but secretly marveled at Zheng Fengshou''s martial arts talent in his heart.


    Just playing around with things a few times can achieve such accuracy, if it gives him some experience.-_-||


    By luck, Li Jing smiled and turned to others, asking them to continue writing questions.


    Compared with Zheng Fengshou, other people have more sense of proportion. Although the questions they ask are difficult, they are not the kind that will make the groom and officials stumble.


    Under the strong onlookers of a group of people who eat melons, Li Jing wrote two poems, guessed ten riddles, performed a bow and arrow shooting an apple swinging from a high place, and then scattered two baskets of happy money, and sent out several packages A red envelope with silver peanuts or small denomination banknotes.


    Happy money is distributed to people who eat melons at the door, silver peanuts are distributed to servants of the British government, and bank notes are distributed to young people who block the door.


    After "buying" everyone, Li Jing took a group of handsome young men who helped welcome the bride to the second gate of the British government.


    There were a bunch of big girls and little girls guarding at the second door. While they were looking out through the crack of the door, they were laughing and discussing how to embarrass Li Jing and others later.


    The red seal must be indispensable, and a few more makeup poems should be added. It is best to play another song and jump to a paragraph.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： goodbye parents

    Chapter 443 Farewell to parents


    The girls were discussing with each other, when they saw a group of gentlemen in brocade clothes coming hand in hand, the leader of them was Li Jing, the groom''s official in wedding clothes.


    Through the door, Li Jing clasped his hands politely, "Thank you for your questions."


    Girls, look at me and look at you, and the bolder one speaks on behalf of everyone, "Then please ask An Guogong to write a few makeup poems first."


    Before Li Jing even opened his mouth, the Li family members who followed him started composing poems one by one.


    They were clearly prepared, they recited six poems in one breath, and they didn''t even take the last one if they stuttered.


    The girls didn¡¯t listen very carefully, and they felt that the difference was not bad, so they quickly entered the next link.


    Miss Ye Tang directly named Li Jing and asked him to perform a piece of music for everyone, using any musical instrument.


    Li Jing thought for a while, then turned around and ordered the guards who followed him to fetch him a piano.


    Ye Anlan, the only owner of the British Duke''s Mansion, can''t understand the rhythm, and all the pianos in the mansion are put in the warehouse to shed dust. Fortunately, Li Jing''s Anguo Mansion is next door. Jiao Weiqin.


    At the same time, the steward of the outer court of the British government had someone prepare a mat and a table for Li Jing.


    Li Jing sat down cross-legged, and a piece of Fengqiuhuang flowed out from the place where his fingertips touched the strings.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Ye Anlan looked out of her room.


    Mrs. Quanfu, who was dressing her up, said with a smile: "Those little ladies can really mess around. They even blocked the door and let our bridegroom play the piano. Thanks to the An Guogong''s mansion next door, otherwise, where would An Guogong go?" Get a piano now?"


    Ye Anlan also laughed, "Except for people like me and Xiaotao, women usually have a piano at home, right?"


    Even if you don¡¯t play, you can still put on a show, right?


    Mrs. Quanfu let out an "uh".


    It¡¯s true, nine out of ten of the girls whose families are a little richer in this capital have learned to play the piano.


    Leaving aside how well you have learned, you will definitely have a piano at home.


    Someone like Ye Anlan who said "I don''t know how to do it" is really only her and Yang Xiaotao.


    Mrs. Quan Fu was speechless, and could only listen to the piano quietly with Ye Anlan.


    It has to be said that Li Jing is still very good at this aspect. Once he finishes playing, there is not a single girl and young man inside and outside the door who is not intoxicated by the sound of the piano.


    It wasn''t until Li Jing got up gracefully and bowed her hands again, that the girls who blocked the door woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream, and turned their attention back to the important matter of blocking the door.


    It was Ye Tang who spoke on behalf of everyone. This time, their request was to invite the bridegroom to perform a dance for everyone on the spot.


    As soon as she said this, the corners of the mouths of the sons and brothers who followed Li Jing over to welcome her suddenly twitched.


    Li Jing smiled and asked Hua Liang to borrow the long sword at his waist, "Then I will show my shame."


    As soon as he took the sword, the eyes of the sons and brothers who followed him to greet the bride suddenly lit up.


    Yes! You can dance sword dance too!


    A son of the Li family who is good at piano started to play the piano instead of Li Jing. The music he chose was majestic and majestic, which matched Li Jing''s sword moves under the banner of "Sword Dance".


    The two of them played the piano and danced the sword, and after a while, everyone present was addicted to it again.


    Especially those wives who stood in the courtyard watching from a distance, six out of ten regretted that their own daughter hadn''t been able to pry Li Jing''s brilliance into their own bowls.


    Looking at his appearance, people can''t help but think of that sentence when they see it - standing like a orchid and jade tree, smiling like a bright moon in their arms.


    Look at his temperament again, elegant and gentle, Yuan Ting and Yue Zhi, at first glance, he looks like a gentleman.


    Plus that he is still capable of writing to secure the world, and Wu can set the world on horseback, whether it is as big as stratagem and siege, or as small as human relations and trivial matters, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Good talent, good looks, and good temper. At a young age, he is already in the heart of the emperor, has a high position and authority, and the most important thing is that he is still devoted to his future wife.


    For so many years, she kept her body like a jade, and even gave all her private property as a dowry gift when she was hired. May I ask which mother-in-law in the world doesn¡¯t want her daughter to have such a good husband?


    It is true that their daughter is not as capable as Ye Anlan, but the problem is that her daughter did not show up in public and hang out with a group of men.


    Compared with Ye Anlan, who grew up in the countryside, knows nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has been fighting in public for many years, these official wives feel that they are raised in their own boudoirs and received systematic training since childhood. They are talented, temperamental, and well-behaved daughters Miss is better.


    It''s a pity that they think it''s useless. Li Jing, the rich man who they think is so hot, likes Ye Anlan''s one.


    His admiration for Ye Anlan began at the first meeting, and his joy stemmed from the little things in the process of getting along, and he is very confident that they will always be happy with each other until they grow old.


    Having issued a red envelope, and walking the long road within the second gate of the British government, Li Jing, who passed the test successfully, finally met the person he wanted to marry.


    Different from ordinary brides who cover their faces with a hijab, Ye Anlan only held a round fan in her hand.


    She covered the lower half of her face with a round fan, and looked at Li Jing, who was rarely in a hurry, with crooked eyebrows.


    Li Jing''s eyes were slightly hot, "An Lan."


    Ye Anlan tilted her head slightly, "A Jing."


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi, who were sitting in the main seats in the main hall, secretly wiped their eyes. On the one hand, they were a little bit reluctant to marry Ye Anlan. Ye Anlan''s biological mother who died young.


    Li said to Ye Anlan''s biological mother in her heart: "Miss, the young lady is about to get married. She has grown up very well, and she has become the first female princess in history at a young age. She really deserves to be you." Her bloodline. Her future husband-in-law is also very good, not only has both civil and military skills, high position and authority, but also treats the young lady very well."


    Ye Anlan''s eyes were sharp, and when she said goodbye to her parents, she caught sight of Ye Jinkui and Li Shi''s reddish eyes.


    She took a look at the coffin of her biological mother that was solemnly placed on the altar by the two, and knelt down with Li Jing in silence.


    The two kowtowed to the spirit seat, and then turned to Ye Jinkui and Li Shi.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi suppressed their reluctance, and said a few words about being filial to their elders and being considerate of their husband-in-law after marriage according to the usual practice, and then, one by one, they helped Li Jing and Ye Anlan up with their own hands.


    Ye Anlan, who was originally worried that she would not be able to cry during the wedding ceremony, saw their unconcealable reluctance and the joy they did not want to conceal, tears fell involuntarily.


    As soon as she cried, Li Shi immediately started crying too.


    The mother and daughter cried into a ball, and it took a while to be persuaded by Ye Jinkui, Ye Song, Ye Wei, and Ye Tang who were forced to restrain themselves and were full of reluctance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Too badass

    Chapter 444 is too chicken thief


    Finally, Mrs. Li stopped crying, Ye Song squatted down, carried Ye Anlan out of the house, and sent her to the sedan chair.


    The once thin and small boy has grown into a calm and reliable tall young man. He walked steadily, and carefully and solemnly sent Ye Anlan to the sedan chair.


    Ye Anlan was full of emotion and relief. She glanced at Ye Jinkui, Li Shi, Ye Song, Ye Wei, and Ye Tang who were looking at her eagerly. She was very happy and thankful that they all survived the troubled times.


    The person who truly loves her is by her side, and has walked with her from hardships to a bright and smooth road. Compared with this, the dragon chair is not worth mentioning at all.


    She waved vigorously at the Ye family until the car curtain blocked her view.


    The bridal sedan chair was carried out of the British residence, and the joy resounded even more lively and festively. Ye Anlan''s dowry followed closely behind the welcoming procession, and was carried out of the residence by guards and servants with red silk around their waists.


    Her dowry is a lot, if you really want to pack it all, let alone a hundred and twenty-eight liters, 1,280 liters will definitely not be able to be packed.


    Fortunately, Ye Anlan did not intend to bring all her property to the Duke of Anguo''s mansion, except for the betrothal gift from Li Jing, all kinds of precious items rewarded to her by the emperor, empress, harem concubines, empress dowager, and her mother Li According to the rules and customs, the clothes and bedding, jewelry fabrics, furniture decorations, etc. that she bought for her, she left directly in the British government.


    Anyway, even if she is married to Li Jing, she will often stay in the British government in the future, and everything can go on as usual here.


    But in this way, her dowry list is not as thick as the people who eat melons expected.


    The official lady and the official wife who were envious and jealous of Ye Anlan, when they saw that Ye Anlan only had one hundred and twenty-eight to carry the dowry, you immediately pulled me and I dragged you to start a new life. A round of whispering.


    Most people thought that Ye Anlan should have reduced the amount of her dowry because she was worried about exceeding the limit, but there were also a small number of people who maliciously speculated that she wanted to take advantage of the marriage to make a fortune.


    Think about it, Li Jing gave all of her property to Ye Anlan when she was hired, but Ye Anlan didn''t give back all her property when she got married, what does this mean?


    It means that the things of the Li family have become Ye Anlan''s dowry, but Ye Anlan''s personal property still belongs to Ye Anlan himself.


    This is too badass!


    As soon as they talked about their ideas, some of them who had no opinions were gradually shaken by them.


    During the short time from the British government to the Anguo government, these ladies and ladies have already demonized Ye Anlan.


    In their wishful thinking, Ye Anlan had been blackened into a pitch-black coal.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Anlan brought less dowry, on the one hand, it was because it was not good to exceed the control, and it was easy to be caught and attacked; Then, after finalizing the heir, the property of the two governments will be re-divided.


    Rather than splitting and reuniting in this way and creating a lot of troublesome things, she would rather keep them separated from the beginning.


    Anyway, unlike the previous feudal dynasties, Daqi''s law recognized women''s private property other than dowry.


    The feudal dynasties before Daqi paid attention to the fact that parents had no selfish property, not to mention women in a disadvantaged position, even men who were treated preferentially by society, before the separation, no matter how much money you earned by your own efforts, you Your parents and your grandparents can take it all with confidence.


    They can confiscate all your private property, and they can distribute your private property to your brothers or even uncles. You can¡¯t object, otherwise you will be disobedient and disobedient to your elders.


    This is not the most unfortunate thing about being a child. The most unfortunate thing about them is that they must obey and defend their elders unconditionally.


    Your parents, grandparents, even your uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts have committed crimes, you can¡¯t report them, and you can¡¯t produce evidence against them, otherwise you will be a determined wolf.


    Even some dynasties stipulated that if a child sued his parents, no matter what the reason was, the child would have to be punished by the yamen before the parents.


    After receiving the punishment from the yamen, they even had to be severely punished by the clan to which they belonged.


    The law and the clan are all on the side of the "elders". Those who are children, even if they are killed by their parents, the law and the clan will not uphold justice for them.


    Take Dazhou, the former dynasty of Daqi, as an example. In the first two hundred years of the founding of the Great Zhou, if the parents were sued to the Yamen for killing their children, the Yamen would be sentenced to one and a half years in prison for the murderer. , the parents are already exempt from any responsibility for killing their children.


    The ruler at that time changed the "one and a half year''s imprisonment" into oral education by local officials.


    Ye Anlan is very uncomfortable with this point. When Xie Yuan asked Xie Yuan to amend the law, she also specifically discussed this point with Xie Yuan.


    She pursued a strategy of never appeasing murderers. Before the Ye family was merged into the Xie family, Ye Anlan completely copied the modern law''s sentencing levels for murderers.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t accept the terms of exoneration and sentence reduction for parents killing their children and dignitaries killing civilians.


    There is also the fact that evidence collection should mainly be based on the testimony of the relatives and servants of the parties concerned. If the testimony of other people conflicts with their testimony, then their testimony should be adopted and the testimony of others should be discarded. Ye Anlan also changed it to all witnesses. equality.


    On the one hand, legislate to punish juniors who expose the crimes of their parents and servants who expose the crimes of the master¡¯s family, but on the other hand, they mainly rely on their testimony. Isn¡¯t this obviously covering up criminals?


    From Xie Yuan''s point of view, Ye Anlan first elaborated on the various harms of these strange laws to the country, and then vigorously promoted the relatively reasonable legal provisions that she copied from modern times.


    Xie Yuan was persuaded by her. In order to guard against the passing of time and prevent the **** of a thousand miles from being destroyed by ant nests, he not only abolished the exemption and commutation clauses for parents killing their children and dignitaries killing civilians, but also recognized the private property rights of those who are children of men. The priority of the testimony of the relatives, servants, and subordinates of the parties concerned has been cancelled.


    These extremely changing laws, if not handled properly, can easily cause national turmoil. Fortunately, Xie Yuan was reminded by Ye Anlan that he has already controlled the direction of public opinion.


    Before writing these greatly changed laws into Daqi Law, Xie Yuan had already let his public opinion team headed by Xiyu take action.


    This group of people first lit lamps and boiled oil to write several best-selling story books, and then gave the story books to storytellers and theater troupe owners, asking them to either preach in teahouses, or adapt the story books into dramas for performances across the country.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： meat buried in rice

    Chapter 445 Meat buried in rice


    The protagonists in the story who were deeply harmed by the old law earned the tears of readers and listeners, and the revision of the legal clauses has therefore become an event that is called upon by all people and expected by all.


    Those who felt that their interests were violated wanted to oppose it, but due to public opinion, they did not dare to oppose it too fiercely.


    Because it was not intense, Xie Yuan simply ignored it as if there was no such thing.


    There are many beneficiaries of the revised law, especially women like Ye Anlan who have been appointed marquises and officials by their merits or talents.


    They have their own private property rightly and legitimately, and the title and salary start to belong to themselves, instead of being taken for granted by the world as things for father, brother or even nephew.


    Although Ye Anlan didn''t have the risk of her hard-earned things being taken over by others, in order not to make trouble for herself, she still greeted Li Jing before the marriage, telling her that she was very serious about her property and her body. Knight''s plan.


    The private property that Li Jing sent to her as a betrothal gift, she intends to take back to the Li family, and pass it on to their eldest son or eldest daughter along with Li Jing''s Duke of Anguo.


    As for the private property she originally had, Ye Anlan planned to pass it along with her British dukedom in the future, to their second son or daughter.


    If they have a third or even a fourth child, then she will work harder with Li Jing, teach them to be talented, and then give them another property.


    Because of talking about children and inheritance, Ye Anlan appreciated Li Jing''s reddish cheeks and ears again as expected, but perhaps because the wedding date had already been fixed, Li Jing did not run away this time.


    He held back his shyness and discussed with Ye Anlan about "purchasing another property".


    What he meant was that he could accumulate wealth from now on, and he could also take out the dyeing recipe Ye Anlan gave him.


    Although Ye Anlan had many ways to make money, such as soap, toilet paper, aunt''s towel, glass products, etc., she didn''t say it immediately, but happily accepted Li Jing''s proposal.


    After all, raising a family and accumulating wealth for children and grandchildren can bring happiness and a sense of accomplishment. Ye Anlan doesn''t want to deprive Li Jing of this fun.


    Based on the principle of low-key, the two agreed to prepare the dowry in strict accordance with the regulations, but because Li Jing sent all the private property as dowry gifts, Ye Anlan wanted to stuff them into a one hundred and twenty-eight dowry, which was used to pretend to be a dowry. The box can only be larger than normal specifications.


    Even others count the title deed of a shop, but she piles up all the deeds.


    When other people bring their fields to marry, what they show are miniature fields, so that people can know how many fields their natal family has given to the bride at a glance, but she just stuffed the deeds of Zhuangzi and the fields into it. into the box belonging to the deed.


    There is also the silver in the press box, which she also prepared directly, and stuffed it into the box where the deed was placed.


    Such a mess and stuffing it at any time directly caused her dowry to be more than ten times more valuable than other people''s dowry.


    Those guests who were talking about her dowry, never dreamed at first that some people would bury the meat in the meal without shame or showing off.


    It wasn''t until the wedding went to the stage of displaying the dowry that everyone discovered that the true value of Ye Anlan''s dowry was far more than what they had estimated.


    Now this group of female customers can¡¯t say anything harsh, but those male customers possessed by lemon essence are muttering in their hearts again.


    What they muttered was actually nothing new, it was nothing more than:


    Li Jing really deserves to be His Majesty''s former number one adviser. This ability to control people''s hearts is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Look at this wife who married her. If she marries, she earns money, and she earns a lot of money.


    There were also those who lost their minds due to envy, jealousy and hatred, secretly vowed to wait until they left Anguo Gong''s mansion, and immediately went home to write notes, participating in the British Duke Ye Anlan''s large amount of money of unknown origin.


    What they didn''t know was that none of their little thoughts could escape the eyes of the old nun next to Li Jing''s grandmother.


    This old nanny used to be Li Jing''s grandmother''s maidservant. From maid to daughter-in-law, and from daughter-in-law to mother-in-law, she is an old man who has been worrying about the Li family all her life.


    She led a group of well-trained servants of the Li family, watching all directions and listening to all directions. Not only did she have a firm view of Ye Anlan''s dowry, but she also remembered the abnormal behavior of the guests present.


    Of course, keeping accounts belongs to keeping accounts, keeping accounts in my heart, but this old lady is always smiling on the face, she looks kind.


    After Li Jing and Ye Anlan finished worshiping, Ye Anlan was led by Li Jing to the main courtyard of the back house of Duke Anguo''s mansion that had been painted, and the wedding banquet of Duke Anguo''s mansion also started at the same time.


    The guests were all invited to the designated place, and Li Jing and Ye Anlan started the follow-up part of the wedding under the watchful eyes of a few relatives and friends.


    First of all, we perform the wedding ceremony (drinking a cup of wine), then each cut off a small amount of hair, and tied together to show the unity of the husband and wife, and finally, Ye Anlan took a bite of the half-baked dumpling brought by the bride. In a calm atmosphere, listening to Xi Niang ask "Is she born?", she then cheekily pretended to be calm, and answered "Yes".


    After completing all three steps, Li Jing was greeted by the Li family''s children to go out to entertain guests. Ye Anlan was accompanied by Bai Zhiyun who came to her and Li Jing''s wedding specially, eating first and then gossip.


    Although Bai Zhiyun is only Li Jing''s cousin, she grew up in Li''s family, and the Li family treated her as her own. Even if she is married, she is still called "aunt" instead of "cousin" in Li''s family. .


    Her husband, Li Feng, is also a descendant of the Li family. After the founding of the Qi State, Li Feng was not selected by the head and elders of the Li family to become an official, so he became a teacher in the Li family''s ethnology, and devoted himself to teaching the younger generations.


    It is worth mentioning that, after Daqi Liguo and Xie Yuan allowed women to take the imperial examination, the Li Clan Academy began to train its own girls in the direction of imperial examination to become an official.


    There were even a few daughters and wives of the Li family who were well-learned. When Li was still in Enke, he sent them to take the imperial examination.


    And this includes Bai Zhiyun, who has now achieved fame.


    His husband, Li Feng, took the exam a step ahead of her, and now he is a Jinshi master who is unemployed at home.


    The young couple studied teaching and educating people in the Li clan together. They were harmonious and affectionate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： dont want to miss

    Chapter 446 I don''t want to miss it


    After talking with Ye Anlan for a while, Bai Zhiyun took the maid and left, so that Ye Anlan, who had been tossing for a long time, could rest in peace.


    Ye Anlan didn''t feel tired at all. With her physical fitness, she wouldn''t be too tired to get married. However, considering that Bai Zhiyun had worked for many days and had two young children, Ye Anlan felt that she should not reject him. This kindness, after all, the other party needs to go back to rest more than she does.


    After Bai Zhiyun left, Ye Anlan changed into homely clothes, and then washed off the makeup on her face.


    Originally, the maids of Duke Anguo''s mansion who wanted to serve her couldn''t intervene. In desperation, they could only imitate the few maids brought by Ye Anlan, and stand by to help occasionally pass things.


    Ye Anlan didn''t feel comfortable being served by others at all, but felt that being stared at by a group of people made her whole body uncomfortable.


    She sent the maids away, and she went to the small kitchen in the yard.


    Although she had already given advice to Changan and others who helped Li Jing to block the wine in advance, and had secretly given Li Jing and the others the best anti-alcohol pills she made by herself, Li Jing was weak after all, so even if it was just mixed If he drank too much, he would inevitably suffer from stomach upset.


    While he was still drinking with the guests in the front yard, Ye Anlan planned to make some food for him, so that he could eat some later.


    The maidservant of Duke Anguo''s mansion has been told by Li Jing''s grandmother and mother in advance, knowing that Ye Anlan likes to do everything by herself, so although she was nervous, no one insisted on competing with Ye Anlan for work.


    They didn''t dare to stand at the door of the small kitchen and watch Ye Anlan do things, so they waited far away, waiting for Ye Anlan to summon them at any time.


    However, Ye Anlan didn''t call them in to help her until the smell of food came from the small kitchen.


    She put the simple porridge and side dishes on the tray and brought them back to the room, and then took a quick battle bath to wash away the smell of sweat and oily smoke from her body.


    When Li Jing came back, what she saw was Ye Anlan, who was shining by the candlelight, letting her maid help her to brush her hair with a happy face.


    In addition to the maid who carefully wiped her hair, there were two other maids who were helping her legs and shoulders, while Ye Anlan herself was half-closed, looking drowsy.


    Li Jing couldn''t help laughing. He walked into the room with light steps. It seemed that he was about to fall asleep, but Ye Anlan, who was very awake, opened his eyes the moment he crossed the threshold.


    She smiled slightly at Li Jing, "Are you back? Thank you for your hard work."


    Li Jing smelled the food in the house, "Have you cooked?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "It''s just some porridge and side dishes."


    Li Jing felt soft in his heart, "Then I''ll eat some first."


    He opened the ridiculously large food box on the table, and found that in addition to the porridge and side dishes Ye Anlan was talking about, there were actually two porcelain pots of hot water that Ye Anlan had cooked to keep warm.


    It turned out that in order to prevent the food from getting cold, Ye Anlan put all the dishes containing porridge and side dishes into a large porcelain basin filled with hot water when packing the food box.


    Being smoked by the heat in the food box, Li Jing felt that his eyes were a little moist. He blinked twice, trying not to get too excited.


    Ye Anlan noticed his little movement, and walked to Li Jing''s side in three steps at a time, "What''s wrong with your eyes? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Li Jing smiled slightly and shook her head slightly, "No, I was just smoky by the heat."


    Although a bit unexpected, this warm and humid air is actually quite friendly to the eyes.


    Ye Anlan breathed a sigh of relief. She helped Li Jing take out the food, then took out chopsticks and spoons and handed them to Li Jing, "Then let''s eat while it''s hot."


    Li Jing said "hmm", "Do you want to eat more?"


    Ye Anlan refused immediately, and waved her hands repeatedly at Li Jing, "Just now Zhiyun sent me a large table of food, I''m already full."


    Maybe it was because she had seen Ye Anlan''s normal appetite when she didn''t have to hide it and didn''t need to restrain herself. When Bai Zhiyun delivered meals to the "starved" Ye Anlan, she directly gave her eight dishes, a bowl of rice, and six meals. Steamed buns, two plates of pastries, and a crock pot of soup.


    Didn''t imitate other brides who were hungry, not only had breakfast normally, but also Ye Anlan who was not idle when sitting in the sedan chair: .


    In the end, she honestly chose to eat only 80% full.


    She ate about one-third of the eight dishes that were delicious in color, flavor, and taste. She didn''t take a bite of the rice and pastries. She drank two small bowls of the big pot of soup. She ate up the steamed stuffed bun.


    Although she still has more than two-thirds left, her appetite is already three or four times that of Bai Zhiyun_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Bai Zhiyun didn''t know that she didn''t eat less on the way, and she ate normally in the morning. She thought she was just married, so she was embarrassed to eat as much as she wanted at the first meal.


    After thinking about it like this, Bai Zhiyun immediately felt that although Ye Anlan had made great military exploits, even better than most men, she was still a young girl who was yearning, shy, and nervous in her bones.


    Ye Anlan, who is not like this, said: I do have longing, shyness, anxiety, etc. What is that? She said she hadn''t seen it~


    ***


    Li Jing chewed and ate his meal slowly, and while Ye Anlan asked people to clean up the dishes, he went to the ear room to wash his cheeks, neck, and ears with blushing.


    He was so shy, Ye Anlan was too embarrassed to tease him.


    After quietly listening to the sound of water coming from the ear room, Ye Anlan absent-mindedly began to flip through the book.


    Well, whether you can see it or not is another matter, you still have to watch (pretend) to see (pretend).


    She flipped through the book for an unknown period of time, and Li Jing, who had changed into homely clothes, came in with wet hair.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, she picked up a clean cloth towel and handed it to him.


    After handing it over, she belatedly recalled Li Shi''s thoughts before her marriage. Probably, it seems, it seems that she has to serve Li Jing?


    Just a moment of embarrassment, Ye Anlan naturally pulled back the cloth towel, "Let me wipe it for you."


    Although she doesn''t intend to abide by the three obediences and four virtues of the dog P, but she doesn''t want to miss such a good thing being able to eat Li Jing tofu openly.


    Li Jing was a little surprised, but he didn''t raise any questions or express any objection. He nodded slightly, "Then I''ll help you."


    Ye Anlan pushed him to sit on the low couch, and then began to brush Li Jing''s hair with great interest.


    Li Jing''s hair is black and shiny, long and smooth, even if it has just been washed, it is not tangled or frizzy at all.


    Ye Anlan first used a large dry cloth towel to wipe the water droplets on him in general, and then began to comb and wipe from one side bit by bit.


    In the process of wiping, Ye Anlan''s fingers would touch Li Jing''s neck, back and even waist from time to time, and Li Jing''s skin became more and more red and her body temperature became higher and higher because of her "inadvertent" various touches. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： over slept

    Chapter 447 Overslept


    How to wipe the hair on the bed is a delicate topic that cannot be recalled carefully.


    The hibiscus tent was warm, and the spring night was short. The two of them finished their tossing and took a bath one after another. Li Jing, who was still shy but became much bolder, fell into a dark dreamland surrounded by his freshly baked princess.


    When the two of them opened their eyes again, there was already a sliver of sunlight coming in from the window.


    Li Jing''s grandmother and mother were considerate of their hard work yesterday, and had ordered the maids in Li Jing''s yard as early as last night not to wake up the newlyweds today.


    The two of them fell asleep until the third quarter of the hour (7:45 a.m.) in the cautiousness of the maids and wives who wished they could walk, let alone morning exercises, let alone their breakfast. .


    Ye Anlan never expected that she would sleep in for the first time on the first day of her marriage. She jumped up from the bed, and hurriedly changed her clothes.


    Li Jing woke up earlier than her, and when she joined, Li Jing also woke up.


    He said to Ye Anlan: "Don''t worry, grandmother and mother specifically told me not to tell you to get up early."


    Why does the bride have to get up early in the morning when she enters the house, and go to greet her elders before dawn, obediently let the elders set the rules for her, serve the elders to dress, wash and eat, and even cook for the elders herself


    These are obviously rules that deliberately make things difficult for others, and the Li family has always abandoned them.


    The juniors in the family only need to catch up in the morning and evening before and after the meal, and serving the elders to dress, wash and eat has always been just for show, and cooking by themselves is completely voluntary.


    In the words of his grandmother, there are so many servants in the family who are not doing their best, and they spend a lot of money, and then they turn around and want to torture their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. Surely this is something that people can do?


    The same is true for the morning and evening. If the daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law must wake up early and stay up until midnight to go back, don¡¯t the daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law not have to do their own things?


    It''s not that she is sick or injured, and really needs the care of her children and grandchildren. Usually, she is a healthy old lady who has nothing to do. She leads the maids and women to touch cards, grow flowers, and listen to operas. Isn''t it better to rack their brains every day? Make things difficult for your daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law?


    Mrs. Li can think about it. Li Jing''s mother is not a cruel person. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been very friendly to Ye Anlan from the beginning. Like a person whose true colors were exposed, he made things difficult for Ye Anlan.


    Not only did the two specifically ask the maid in Li Jing''s yard not to disturb their young couple''s rest, but they also planned to wait until Ye Anlan passed the door, and Li Jing''s mother would follow Mrs. Li''s example as the shopkeeper.


    Ye Anlan was comforted by Li Jing, and the two of them washed up together, and then Li Jing took her to the Songqing Courtyard where Mrs. Li lived.


    As they walked, Li Jing introduced Anguo Gongfu to her, "At present, the back houses of Anguo Gongfu are only the main courtyard where we live, the Songqing courtyard where our grandmother lives, the Ci''an courtyard where my mother lives, and the Fangxi courtyard where Zhiyun lives. It has an owner, and the other courtyards are empty."


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I know, Zhiyun told me about it last night."


    Li Jing: My sister is too caring and occasionally annoying_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The two of them came out of the main courtyard, walked in front of the Ci''an courtyard, and then walked along the courtyard wall of the Songqing courtyard for a while, and the two women guarding the gate of the Songqing courtyard saw the two of them.


    One of the women quickly walked in to report the news, while the other stood at the door with a smile on her face to welcome the two of them.


    The two quickened their pace slightly, and amidst the smiles and congratulations of the servants in the courtyard, they said "Exemption" while entering the small flower hall in the front yard of Songqingyuan.


    The small flower hall was already full of people, besides Li Jing''s grandmother, mother, and Bai Zhiyun''s family, several old ladies from the direct and side branches of the Li family were accompanied by their daughters-in-law and daughters-in-law.


    In fact, according to common sense, these few people should not appear here on this day. They belong to the clan relatives, and they need to wait until the process of recognizing relatives and the subsequent genealogy ceremony are over, and then Li Jing will take Ye Anlan to give They and their husband-in-law greeted each other.


    Considering the frailty of Li Jing''s family, these old ladies finally greeted Mrs. Li and asked her if they would like to join in the fun.


    Mrs. Li has been with them for half of her life, knowing that they are all reliable and kind people, and will not make their family unhappy on the big day, so she sent someone to invite them over.


    The old ladies were indeed very measured. Li Jing and Ye Anlan arrived late, and none of the old ladies made a fuss.


    Even the daughters-in-law and daughter-in-law they brought here tacitly only chat with Mrs. Li, and never say anything wrong with their son and daughter-in-law.


    When they met Li Jing and Ye Anlan, everyone had nothing but good things to say.


    Li Jing and Ye Anlan kowtowed to Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li to offer tea, and they praised the two children as handsome and pretty, and they were a perfect match.


    Li Jing brought Ye Anlan to greet them, and they gave them generous gifts, boasting Ye Anlan''s good looks, good health, sharp personality, and pleasing to look at.


    Even though Ye Anlan is as thick-skinned as Ye Anlan, the heat on her face couldn''t help but increase when they caught her bragging about her like this.


    After the lively recognition ceremony was over, Ye Anlan, as the new daughter-in-law, looked at the servants serving dishes and setting chopsticks meaningfully, and then personally placed two chopstick dishes for Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li respectively. Mrs. Li Ren and Mrs. Li asked her to sit down and eat her own.


    Ye Anlan was the youngest in the room, she very consciously accompanied Li Jing to the last seat.


    The two first-class princes accompanied them to dinner as juniors, and the old ladies, their daughters-in-law and daughters-in-law were all happy from ear to ear.


    It''s not that they are vain, well, actually they are a little vain, but it''s not all because of vanity.


    They were happy because in front of them, Li Jing and Ye Anlan only talked about their seniority regardless of their status, which proved that neither of these two children regarded them as outsiders.


    For the members of the Li clan, this is the best reward Li Jing can give them.


    A group of old ladies cheerfully ate breakfast at Mrs. Li''s place, and then accompanied by their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, they went back to the guest house where the Li clan lived temporarily.


    As for Li Jing and Ye Anlan, they first went back to their yard and changed into more solemn clothes, and then went to the small ancestral hall in the house together.


    The family tree of their branch was kept in the ancestral hall. Witnessed by the head of the Li family and several elders, Ye Anlan''s name was written next to his own by Li Jing himself.


    Different from other women who only had their surnames when they went on the genealogy, and all of them were written out as "so-and-so", Ye Anlan''s name was completely written next to Li Jing''s.


    Thank you Menger Monica for the reward and support, thank you for the monthly ticket support for licking cavities, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： dont want housekeeper

    Chapter 448 I don''t want to be a housekeeper


    After completing the family tree, the two major things to do today are all done.


    Next, Ye Anlan only needs to gather the maids in Li Jing''s yard together, wait for them to salute her, and then give them a wave of rewards. She can spend the rest of the day freely.


    Then tomorrow morning, Li Jing will take her to greet the elders in the clan, and also introduce her to other Li''s children of the same and younger generations.


    In the end, she will return home in three days, but this time Ye Anlan does not plan to return to the British government next door. She plans to return to the Yongchang Hou Mansion where Ye Jinkui and Li Shi are located.


    The two came out of the ancestral hall and strolled back to the main courtyard.


    The maidservants in the main courtyard had been waiting for them a long time ago, and when they saw the young couple coming back, a group of people rushed over to welcome them.


    They bowed their knees and saluted, saying, "I have seen the Duke, I have seen the wife."


    Ye Anlan raised her right hand slightly, "Excuse me."


    She and Li Jing went back to the house and changed out of their dresses.


    After changing clothes, Li Jing said to Ye Anlan: "I used to live in the front yard, and the maids and women in this yard were temporarily arranged by my grandmother and mother before our wedding. If you think any of them can''t be used, you can tell them I said, I''ll send them elsewhere."


    Before getting married, he only had servants and guards around him, and when he was about to get married, his grandmother and mother arranged some maidservants for him to work in the main courtyard, but even so, before yesterday, he still lived in the same place as before. hospital.


    The maidservants in the main courtyard have never served him, so naturally no one has any relationship with him. If they don''t listen to orders, or eat inside and out, and don''t keep their duties, Li Jing doesn''t want Ye Anlan to do it because of him or His grandmother and mother have scruples.


    Ye Anlan accepted Li Jing''s kindness, and she said: "Whether I can use it depends on their follow-up performance. When I find that someone is not suitable, it will not be too late for us to dismiss them."


    Although she is dismissive of some feudal dross, she is not a particularly strong and extremely guarded person.


    The people picked out by Li Jing''s grandmother and mother, she would not feel that these people were bestowed by the elders from the very beginning, they are not important, and they are not easy to use, or simply suspect that these people are a group sent by the elders to monitor her Eyeliner, and then find an excuse to send them out.


    She doesn''t make assumptions, and she doesn''t make preconceptions. If they do things well and don''t break her taboo, she can keep them and entrust them with important responsibilities.


    But if they couldn''t figure out their identities, then Ye Anlan didn''t mind clearing out the muddy guys.


    She is not the kind of aggrieved daughter-in-law who tries hard to please her elders after she enters her husband''s house.


    She doesn''t recognize a word of the dog-like logic of "the ones around and given by the elders, even cats and dogs, as a junior, you have to respect and give in to show your filial piety".


    Servants who work hard and abide by their duties, she can treat them as employees, or even as partners, and give them rewards and respect. If she wants to do evil all day long, if she doesn''t clean them up, is she waiting for them to harm herself or Li Jing?


    Ye Anlan, who had a book in mind, said that no one should try to force her to make concessions just because she stands in a special place.


    The two sat together, first Li Jing accompanied Ye Anlan to see the servants arranged by his grandmother and mother, and then Ye Anlan accompanied Li Jing to watch the servants she married.


    After the two had recognized all the servants, Ye Anlan sent away a total of twenty or so maids and women.


    "There are still too many people, and the promising ones have to find something else to do."


    Li Jing knew she would say that, he smiled and held Ye Anlan''s hand, "It''s up to you."


    Ye Anlan immediately leaned her head on Li Jing''s shoulder, "Then can I ignore the affairs of the house?"


    Li Jing: "... You have to go tell your mother about this."


    Ye Anlan: "... OK."


    The two got bored together for a while, and then went to Mrs. Li''s place for dinner together.


    Li Jing is very good at coaxing the elders. They chatted before and after meals, and he made Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li smile all over their faces.


    When they were about to leave Songqingyuan with Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li smiled and said to the young couple: "Now that you are married, I won''t worry about the affairs of the house for you. After Yuanniang returns, I will Let people send the account books and keys to the main courtyard."


    Ye Anlan never expected that Mrs. Li would just mention that in the morning, and she would serve her the main course in the evening.


    She waved her hand vigorously, "Mom, I''m too busy, you should continue to help take care of it, otherwise your daughter-in-law will have no time to eat and rest."


    Ms. Li: Isn¡¯t it the ultimate dream of young wives to be in charge of Zhongfu? Why did her daughter-in-law treat this as a scourge?


    She was wondering, when Ye Anlan said again: "There are also those houses, shops, villages and so on that you and your grandmother added to the dowry before, and you will have to work hard to continue to help manage them."


    Mrs. Li: What? ? ?


    Ye Anlan took her arm and acted coquettishly, "The ones at the British government''s side, I hand them over to the steward, and the Anguo government''s side, since you took care of it so well before, you''ll definitely be able to do it well in the future, so I''ll take care of it. No need to intervene in it.¡±


    Before Mrs. Li could say, "Now they belong to you, and it''s justified for you to take care of them." Ye Anlan added, "But I''m lazy and don''t work, and I''m making my mother-in-law hard. Grandma has to keep it secret for me, or I''m afraid I''ll be reprimanded by those idle guys again."


    Li Jing also helped to beat the side drum, "Yuanniang asked you to take care of it, so you can help take care of it if you are tired, she is really too busy to take care of it."


    Mrs. Li squinted at him, thinking that you are helping your wife on the surface, but in fact you are cheating on her, do you understand?


    Li Jing touched his nose, thinking that it must be that you are the kind of person who would covet the dowry of your daughter-in-law!


    At this time, Mrs. Li didn¡¯t know that when her daughter-in-law had a baby, she would be entrusted to help supervise the British government¡¯s property_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Successful in throwing the blame away, Ye Anlan happily sent Mrs. Li back to her yard with Li Jing.


    In Songqingyuan, Mrs. Li, who was pregnant and comforted, said to her confidant, "This child is the one who treats her well if you treat her well. She should be a member of our family by nature."


    Everyone in their family counts as one, and they are all like this. What they pay attention to is exchanging sincerity for sincerity. No one will regard other people''s kindness as weakness or bullying, and no one will regard other people''s kindness to themselves as deceitful. Take advantage of this opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： three dynasties back door

    Chapter 449 Returning to the door in three dynasties


    There were so many people from the Li clan who came to Beijing to attend Li Jing''s wedding that Ye Anlan couldn''t recognize them all in one day.


    She followed Li Jing to salute and recognize people, with an impeccable smile on the surface, but in fact she was about to suffer from prosopagnosia.


    Fortunately, these members of the Li clan will not stay in the capital for a long time. After she returns home for three dynasties, they will set off to return to their hometown.


    Ye Anlan was really relieved that he didn''t have to remember the faces, seniority and ranking of so many people immediately.


    She played the role of a well-behaved little daughter-in-law all morning, and had a meal with the female family members of the Li family at noon. When she finally returned to her room in the afternoon, the smile on her face had directly froze into a picture of a real person. leather mask.


    Li Jing rubbed her cheeks lightly for her in a funny way, which made Ye Anlan hum like a pig.


    The two spent a leisurely afternoon in their yard, and then, like yesterday, they went to Mrs. Li''s place to accompany her and Mrs. Li to have dinner.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li are very happy. Although they say they want the young couple to stay in their own yard for dinner, their children and grandchildren are willing to accompany them. How can the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be unhappy?


    In this way, another day passed, and Ye Anlan and Li Jing ushered in the big day of returning home for three dynasties.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Li led someone to count the prepared return ceremony in person.


    After counting, she handed over the gift list to Li Jing, and told him to behave well when he met the members of the Yue family.


    Li Jing responded seriously with a smile, and then, under the watchful eye of Mrs. Li, she and Ye Anlan set off for Yongchanghou Mansion.


    Yongchang Hou''s Mansion is on the street next to the Anguo Mansion and the British Mansion, and the straight-line distance between the Anguo Mansion and the Anguo Mansion is not far, but because the mansions in this area are all ridiculously large, the streets are also extraordinarily long and wide , so in the end Ye Anlan and Li Jing chose to travel in a carriage.


    The two chatted in the carriage for about a quarter of an hour, and the coachman drove the carriage to the main entrance of Yongchanghou Mansion.


    Ye Jinkui and his wife had already dispatched servants to watch from a distance. When they saw the carriage of Duke Anguo''s mansion, the servants immediately divided into two groups. One group was responsible for reporting to Ye Jinkui and others, and the other group was responsible for opening the main gate of Yongchang Hou''s mansion, and invited Ye Anlan Enter with Li Jing.


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing got out of the carriage, and after walking a few steps, Ye Song walked out to greet them with big strides.


    While looking Ye Anlan up and down, he happily called out "Sister".


    Ye Anlan waved his hands at him, and Ye Song clasped his fists again, and called out "brother-in-law" with a smile.


    Li Jing smiled back, "Second brother."


    Ye Song raised his hand to signal the two to enter the house, "Father and mother are already waiting for you."


    In the mansion, the soft sedan chairs that had been prepared long ago were carried by the women, but neither Ye Anlan nor Li Jing chose to sit in the sedan chair.


    They followed Ye Song and walked towards the second gate of Yongchang Hou Mansion with their own feet very quickly.


    The women did not dare to leave, so they could only carry the sedan chair and follow the three of them from a distance.


    Ye Song complained to Ye Anlan and Li Jing in a low voice, "I told you that you will definitely not sit in sedan chairs, and neither father nor mother will listen to me."


    Ye Anlan laughed. She thought that Ye Jinkui and Li must have guessed that they would not sit in a sedan chair, but they would not, and that the Yongchang Houfu was not prepared, these are two completely different things.


    Li Jing''s new son-in-law came to visit, Ye Jinkui and Li must want to be perfect in every aspect.


    The three of them were talking, and they walked to the second gate of Hou Mansion in a short while.


    At the second gate, Ye Song''s wife Qin Shiyu, Ye Wei and Ye Tang are looking forward to it with their maid.


    Seeing Ye Anlan, the two sisters called "Sister" and walked towards Ye Anlan very quickly.


    Qin Shiyu hugged the child, and walked not as fast as the sisters. She smiled and followed the sisters, and also greeted Ye Anlan and the others.


    They were not like Ye Song, who waited in the front yard from the beginning, and rushed over after receiving the news. This speed was considered extremely fast.


    Everyone met, greeted each other, exchanged a few pleasantries, and then went to the main courtyard of the Hou Mansion''s back house together.


    Because of the rules, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi, who didn''t come out to greet them in person, have been standing at the door and looking around since they got the news. Seeing Ye Anlan and Li Jing surrounded by their own children, Ye Jinkui and his wife subconsciously wanted to go outside.


    The big maid next to Li''s eyes quickly pulled Li, Li came back to her senses, and quickly called Ye Jinkui back.


    Although she and Ye Jinkui are Ye Anlan''s adoptive parents, they have always treated Ye Anlan as both master and daughter because of their status as servants.


    Before Ye Anlan got married, they didn''t take their "parents" status too seriously.


    Wanting to see Ye Anlan, they went to the British government by themselves, and never called Ye Anlan to see them on the pretext of their parents.


    When Ye Anlan came, they would immediately go out to greet them when they heard the notification. They would never just stay in the room and wait like they are now.


    But their self-positioning was completely broken on the day Ye Anlan got married because of Ye Anlan''s insistence.


    Ye Anlan and Li Jing kowtowed to them that day, and now Ye Anlan and Li Jing went back to the Yongchang Hou Mansion on purpose. In this case, Ye Jinkui and Li Shi could no longer do whatever they wanted.


    Ye Anlan respected them, so they had to support Ye Anlan''s posture.


    They have to abide by the rules that should be followed, otherwise Ye Anlan and Li Jing will definitely be attacked by their political opponents.


    Of course, except for the rules that must be observed and written in the etiquette books, Ye Jinkui and his wife do not plan to follow the other unwritten rules.


    Under the reminder of the maid, they suppressed their true thoughts and sat back on their chairs to drink tea honestly.


    If they didn''t pick up the teacup, put it down, pick it up, put it down again, Ye Anlan wouldn''t be able to see that they were really out of sorts!


    She held back her laughter, and together with Li Jing saluted and offered tea to Ye Jinkui and Mrs. Li according to the rules.


    Ye Jinkui and Li Shi''s eyes were red with excitement, Li Shi agreed with a "hey" while helping Ye Anlan up with his own hands.


    Ye Jinkui also helped Li Jing up at the same time. With a wave of his hand, the old lady standing behind him immediately presented a gilded tray.


    The tray is very large, and there are a whole set of high-quality pens, ink, paper, inkstone, paperweights, pen holders, a pair of well-carved mutton fat jade pendants, two high-quality bloodstone seal seeds, two identical Small red seal.


    The red envelope depends on its shape and thickness. It should be stuffed with silver notes instead of gold and silver locks.


    This is the marriage recognition ceremony he and Li Shi gave to Li Jing, but this recognition ceremony contained a small amount of private goods.


    What a smart person Li Jing is, with just a glance of his gaze, he immediately understood Ye Jinkui and Li Shi''s intentions.


    He thanked Ye Jinkui and Li Shi with a smile, and planned to share half of the pair of jade pendants and the two red seals with Ye Anlan when he returned home, and then take the time to use the two pieces of seed materials to separate himself from Ye Anlan. Carve a private seal.


    There will be more updates in the afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Heart-to-heart talk between mother and daughter +10

    Chapter 450 Mother-Daughter Conversation +10


    After meeting the elders and accepting the gifts from the elders, Ye Anlan and Li Jing will exchange greetings with the children of the Ye family and distribute gifts to them one by one.


    The first ones to come up to salute them were Ye Song and Qin Shiyu.


    Li Jing, who had been prepared for a long time, gave Ye Song a long knife that he entrusted him to exchange from the Military Weapons Supervisor. During the forging process, this knife used some smelting techniques that Ye Anlan recalled from scratching his stomach. Its sharpness and strength They are far from comparable to previous swords.


    As for Qin Shiyu, Ye Anlan replaced Li Jing and helped her choose a Shu embroidered screen and a single ancient book.


    Ye Wei and Ye Tang were the second to come up to salute them. Instead of Li Jing, Ye Anlan gave them a set of scalpels made with the help of the military supervisor, and a set of mini jewelry and jade ornaments made into various pastries.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also gave them each a piece of top-quality black jade seed material from the warehouse of Duke Anguo''s mansion.


    Finally, Ye Song and Qin Shiyu gave birth to Xiao Douding, a little boy who was just over two years old, and his little milk voice sweetly yelled "Auntie, Uncle", which almost melted people''s hearts.


    As the only baby in the Yongchang Hou Mansion, this little guy likes to mention a set of zodiac dolls in Q version with gold and gemstones, and a set of zodiac dolls in a fine cotton + cotton enlarged version of the same style.


    Ye Tang is so envious, she also wants a doll for her little nephew ¦Å£½¦Å£½¦Å£½(#&gt;§Õ<)


    Unable to brazenly compete with his nephew, Ye Tang cast meaningful eyes on one of his maidservants.


    This maid is the best at needlework around her. After receiving a signal from her own girl, she quietly moved to the side of the young master, and began to carefully observe the young master''s set of Q version twelve made of fine cotton cloth and cotton. Zodiac doll.


    Qin Shiyu noticed the little girl''s actions, and simply asked her to help her son''s nurse and maid in charge to look after the child.


    Said it was looking after, but in fact it gave her a chance to observe the Q version of the zodiac dolls up close.


    The elder aunt gave it to her son. She couldn''t give it to the sister-in-law halfway, but if she asked the sister-in-law''s maid to do the same, the elder sister-in-law would not pick it up.


    Ye Tang hugged his sister-in-law''s arm and shook gently, "Thank you, second sister-in-law~~~"


    She is good-looking, and she has been spoiled since she was a child and loves to act like a baby. All the Ye family members, including Qin Shiyu, are not used to her.


    At first, Mrs. Li was worried about raising such an abnormal and delicate girl. After she went to her in-law''s house, what if she was rejected by her mother-in-law? He entrusted a matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    A big stone fell in Li Shi''s heart, so he simply continued to spoil her.


    After the family greeted each other, everyone formally changed their mouths and redefined their names according to their kinship, Ye Jinkui and Ye Song invited Li Jing to the study to talk.


    Seeing this, Qin Shiyu immediately entrusted Ye Tang with his little bean diced, and asked her to take the child to the garden, then called Ye Wei, and went to the big kitchen to see the arrangement of the banquet.


    The "Idlers" all retreated in a second, and only the mother and daughter Li Shi and Ye Anlan were left in the room.


    ...


    Compared to her, Li Shi''s face is much thinner. She called Ye Anlan to her inner room, and asked in a low voice about her and Li Jing''s newlywed life.


    Ye Anlan briefly talked about what happened in the past few days when she was married. After listening carefully, Mrs. Li found that neither Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li, nor the members of the Li clan had any intention of embarrassing Ye Anlan. Only then did he relax in that breath.


    She also asked Ye Anlan a few words about her private life with Li Jing in a subtle and tactful way. If Ye Anlan hadn''t been familiar with this routine for a long time, with her level of tact and tact, the straight-hearted Ye Anlan probably wouldn''t be able to tell who she was. what to ask.


    "We''re fine." Ye Anlan blushed and looked shy, and what she said perfectly met Li''s standard of subtlety and euphemism.


    Ms. Li was embarrassed to ask more questions, but after hearing what Ye Anlan said, she took advantage of the situation and told Ye Anlan what to do in case she became pregnant.


    Of course, what she taught was not the same old way, and she didn''t ask Ye Anlan to arrange a room or a concubine for Li Jing.


    She taught how to judge whether you are pregnant through the changes in menstruation, how to maintain your body while raising a fetus, prepare for childbirth, and how to regulate your body after childbirth.


    Ye Anlan actually understands these things better than she does, but Ye Anlan is willing to sit here and feel her motherly love.


    Mother and daughter talked privately, and then said a few words about Ye Wei and Ye Tang getting married.


    After saying this, Qin Shiyu, Ye Wei, and Ye Tang came to invite them to have lunch.


    Ye Tang was still holding hands with Ye Song and Qin Shiyu''s eldest son Ye Hui, the three came together, and the place where they passed was full of laughter.


    Li Shi and Ye Anlan smiled at each other, and then walked out together.


    Li Jing was weak, so Ye Jinkui and Ye Song didn''t make him drink during the dinner. The crowd sat around and had a plain but warm lunch.


    After eating, drinking two more cups of tea and talking for a while, Ye Anlan and Li Jing were urged by Ye Jinkui and his wife to go to rest.


    Yongchanghou Mansion has always had a courtyard belonging to Ye Anlan. Although Ye Anlan has not lived in it a few times, Ye Jinkui and his wife still reserved this courtyard for her after she got married.


    She led Li Jing to her own yard, and the two of them took a walk around the yard first, and then went to the room together for a lunch break.


    When they woke up, Li Jing and Ye Anlan didn''t go to the main courtyard immediately.


    While washing and changing clothes, the two of them chatted about the affairs of the DPRK and China.


    Li Jing shared with Ye Anlan a piece of news that Ye Jinkui had just told her, "Father said that Prince Shun has not been doing well recently."


    Ye Anlan narrowed her eyes slightly, "Zhao Zongrong?"


    Li Jing nodded, "Didn''t he have two sons who have been causing trouble everywhere? Yesterday they fought with someone for a flower girl and killed them, and then they were arrested by Jingzhao Mansion."


    Ye Anlan was speechless for a while, "Is this intentional?"


    It''s impossible to be so stupid that you just pretended to be too much.


    As far as she knew, the two sons of King Shun Zhao Zongrong had never had any bad deeds when they were in the southwest.


    Not only has no bad deeds, but his strength and ability can even threaten Zhao Zongrong''s eldest son.


    Such two people, after following their father to Beijing and being granted the title, suddenly started teasing cats and dogs everywhere and causing trouble. If it was not Shun Wang''s strategy, Ye Anlan would not believe it anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： More wolves and less meat +11

    Chapter 451 More wolves and less meat +11


    What Ye Anlan couldn''t figure out was why Zhao Zongrong instructed his son to go through such trouble.


    She asked Li Jing, "What is this guy making a fuss about? Wouldn''t it be good to just be his king with a different surname?"


    Li Jing can guess Zhao Zongrong''s thoughts, he said: "Perhaps it is worried that the more stable the country is, the lower the sense of existence of their family will be, and it will be easier for His Majesty to deal with them in the future."


    Not everyone is like Pei Yuanjiang. Marrying a wife seems to have reached the pinnacle of life. Every day, what the wife wants to eat, drink, wear, and play with is what he wants to be with his wife. Let''s do something together.


    Also a king with a different surname, Pei Yuanjiang didn''t mind at all that he didn''t have real power, but Zhao Zongrong couldn''t get used to this kind of leisurely and rich life where he just sits and eats and waits to die.


    He tried to enter the court more than once, but before Xie Yuan completely digested Zhao Zongrong''s influence in the southwest, he would never consider letting the people of Shun Palace hold power again.


    Xie Yuan was just being cautious, but Zhao Zongrong couldn''t help being suspicious, suspecting that Xie Yuan wanted to let his family fade out of everyone''s sight first, and then find an excuse to completely wipe out their family.


    He was reluctant to let his one-word prince be downgraded, so he didn''t dare to take out his son-in-law to make trouble.


    But for the concubine, he didn''t have such concerns. In order to keep the Prince Shun''s mansion in everyone''s sight, Zhao Zongrong ordered his two concubines to set off small incidents from time to time in the capital after being honest. storm.


    His two concubine sons were very unwilling, but none of them dared to resist Zhao Zongrong, the King of Shun who controlled their fate in this life.


    Da Qi was much more stingy in terms of favor and shade than the former Da Zhou. In order to prevent future generations from messing around, the founding emperor of Da Qi, Xie Yuan, was not only stingy himself, but he also reflected this stinginess in the law.


    According to the laws he made, the only two kings with different surnames in Daqi, as well as the hereditary princes, marquises, and uncles of Daqi, all of these people have and only one title that can be passed on to their own son or daughter.


    If they have no sons or daughters, then the titles of their families will have to be downgraded and inherited.


    It is worth mentioning here that the laws of Daqi do not recognize those false descendants and real concubines recorded under the names of the aunts.


    If these dukes, lords, and uncles want to use their concubines and concubines to pretend to be the sons and daughters of the concubine, the government can even punish them with the crime of "passing off the concubine as a concubine". It''s a noble.


    Even if these princes, marquises, and uncles have no children and can only adopt the children of their brothers or cousins ??to become nobles, they must also adopt the children who came from the belly of their brothers and wives.


    Otherwise, for those selected children, every time there is one more "shu" on their bodies, the titles they can inherit will also be lowered.


    This is unbearable for any family with a title.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also imposed strict restrictions on the number of graces in the form of laws.


    Dazhou was flooded with favor quotas given to families of martial arts, which can be said to be an extremely rare and rare species in Daqi.


    For a one-word king like Zhao Zongrong, he only has four places in his hand.


    His eldest son can inherit his throne with a different surname after his death, but his other eldest son and a group of concubines can only stare at the four favored places in his hand.


    As a feudal patriarch with wives and concubines in groups, the total number of children has exceeded 20, and even eleven sons alone, Zhao Zongrong said that this quota is not enough for him at all!


    There is no daughter in their family who likes to wield knives and guns, so he can only consider his son for the quota of Enyin, but the ratio of eleven to four, the gap is really big, it¡¯s so outrageous_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    What upsets him the most is that he has several grandsons who will be crowned in a few years (¨s¨F ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    There are more monks and less porridge, more wolves and less meat, can Zhao Zongrong and his group of descendants be in a hurry?


    In particular, they are different from other nobles of the Great Qi. Other nobles of the Great Qi can touch the military power, continue to accumulate credit and earn favors for themselves and even future generations, but he and his descendants can only stand still and eat nothing.


    Although he has been a tyrant in the Southwest for many years, he is not short of money, even if his children and grandchildren do nothing but just lie at home and eat their money. To live with dignity, status, and even future and prospects are two completely different things.


    If his children and grandchildren are not officials, do not hold power, and have no titles on them, but are just white, who in this world will continue to respect them?


    Not to mention that their family still has the title of King Shun, you must know that this title can only be passed on to his eldest son.


    His eldest son had been fighting with his concubine younger brothers in the early years, and coupled with the mess between his wife and his group of concubines, no matter how blindly optimistic Zhao Zongrong was, he would not Will be so optimistic that his eldest son will take care of his younger brothers.


    In fact, the same is true for his sons who were concubine. Even if he was willing to degrade the title to pass on the title to the concubine, none of his concubine would be willing to take care of all his children and grandchildren after his death.


    It is precisely because of knowing this that Zhao Zongrong made up his mind from the very beginning to make the eldest son the eldest son.


    But he is also reluctant to part with his other sons. In order to allow them to live a good life and be a master for as long as possible, Zhao Zongrong has been trying his best to support them in the past two years.


    He felt that he was a very qualified father, but he didn''t know that none of his sons and daughters, who were sensible, were satisfied with him.


    Although his eldest son won the right to inherit the throne, he was dissatisfied with his father''s continuous training of his younger brothers, because he felt that his father''s actions were clearly supporting his younger brothers to compete with him for power.


    In order for his own inheritance rights to remain stable, what he hopes most is that his younger brothers are lumps of mud that cannot support the wall.


    He was dissatisfied, and his only brother was also dissatisfied. The other party felt that if his brother could inherit his father''s throne, so could he.


    After all, he is also a legitimate son. If he inherits, their family''s title will not be downgraded.


    These two brothers are at odds with each other, and their concubine brothers will not be sincere with their other brothers and friends.


    Although they are concubines, they also want to inherit the throne at home.


    As for the concubine who will be demoted to the rank of the prince, he will be demoted. They are also the kings of the county. It is better than getting nothing, or can only work hard to grab a favor from his own father. Or the number of generals in Fengguo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Find another way out +12

    Chapter 452 Find another way out +12


    When it comes to their own interests, Zhao Zongrong''s **** don''t care what their own father thinks.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Zhao Zongrong would be annoyed if he made a rash move, and he wouldn''t be able to get anything. Several ruthless characters among them would have dug holes and tried to get rid of the two brothers in the family.


    It is precisely because none of them want to be this early bird, and they don''t want to take advantage of their own family to benefit other concubine brothers, Zhao Zongrong''s Shun Palace can maintain the superficial peace for so many years.


    His sons harbored all kinds of complaints against him in their hearts, but on the surface they tried their best to please their own father Zhao Zongrong.


    Most of them are hoping that their other brothers will be the first to be unable to hold back, can jump out to clear the obstacles for themselves, can let themselves reap the benefits, and become the final winner of this title battle.


    The few who know that they are neither favored nor talented are staring at the favored places in their own father''s hands. However, even though they have been so "satisfied and happy", their father still refuses to let them get what they want.


    They will not be considerate of Zhao Zongrong''s clever wife, and they will not be more self-aware to realize that if seniority must be ranked, no matter whether it is based on ranking or talent, they will not be able to rank.


    They will only feel that Zhao Zongrong clearly has four places in his hands, but he has been unwilling to let these four places fall on them.


    Zhao Zongrong wasn''t aware of these undercurrents in the mansion, but he didn''t think it was a big problem.


    He thinks that what he raises are wolf cubs, not stupid pigs or sheep. If a wolf cub can''t fight or rob, is it worthy of being called a wolf cub?


    Especially those two **** whom he dispatched to pretend to be dudes, in his opinion, they are two proofs that his education policy is quite successful.


    He even felt that his old father who raised his son by raising Gu was also responsible for his eldest son being able to grow to this point.


    What he didn''t know was that his two bastards, whom he sent out to pretend to be dudes, had actually developed the idea of ??finding another way out for themselves.


    They have been hung with carrots by Zhao Zongrong for several years, and they have long lost the fighting spirit they had at the beginning. Now they are disheartened and completely hopeless for their good father.


    For their own personal interests, after a series of mutual suspicion and intrigue, the two finally reached a cooperation intention.


    Ye Jinkui told Li Jing that the fact that they competed with others for the flower girl and ended up in a life lawsuit was the first step for them to find another way out for themselves.


    Someone died on the flower boat. After receiving the report, the officials, officials, and officials of the Jingzhao Mansion rushed over with tools.


    They surveyed the scene, performed a preliminary autopsy, and then questioned witnesses, and took the person back to Jingzhao Mansion for questioning and even detention.


    Zhao Zongrong''s two concubine sons, as the parties involved, are naturally also on the list of people brought back to Jingzhao Mansion for interrogation.


    They, like the other group of playboys, insisted that they did not kill anyone, and that the murderer must have been the other party in the conflict with them.


    The two groups of people insisted on their own opinions, and the pusher of the Jingzhao Mansion could only ask the servants who brought them to **** them all back to question the Lord Fu Yin.


    Fu Yin first listened to the reports from Tui Guan and Zuo Zuo, and watched the clues they obtained through investigation of the scene, preliminary autopsy, and questioning of witnesses and parties involved, and then interrogated a group of people including Zhao Zongrong''s concubine son.


    As a result of the interrogation, the deceased was indeed not killed by any of them.


    That person¡¯s health was not good, but he himself didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. Not to mention sleeping in flowers and sleeping in willows every day, he also suffered from overeating, drinking, and gambling.


    With such a good build, after a few years, his body has already been destroyed by him.


    This time he went to the flower house with his friends, and then had a conflict with Zhao Zongrong''s two sons because of the fight for the flower girl.


    The other ones who made a move were still alive and kicking, but he, who hadn''t had time to join the battle group, got emotional for a while, got violent, fainted, and then fell straight towards the floor behind him.


    With this smash, he was completely breathless.


    If his cronies had noticed and sent him to the nearest hospital in time, he would not have died immediately.


    But at that time, the attention of this group of people was all focused on Zhao Zongrong''s two concubine sons without exception, until the Hua Niang on the stage glanced at her and screamed "dead-", this group of dandies finally fell behind. After realizing it, she followed Hua Niang''s line of sight and looked back.


    Seeing their unlucky companion fell straight on the ground, they immediately sent someone to call for a doctor, but it took time to call for a doctor after all, especially now it was the evening when most medical clinics were closed for rest.


    By the time the doctor was smashed open the door of the hospital and was taken to Hualou in a carriage, their hapless companion had completely turned into a cold corpse.


    The stewards of Hualou were afraid of causing trouble, so they reported to the officials immediately, and then this group of idlers were brought to the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion.


    After the interrogation, it was concluded that the deceased was not a homicide, and Jing Zhao Fu Yin let these idle dudes go back to their respective homes. However, the family of the deceased did not agree with his handling method.


    The deceased was the only son in the family, and he was always favored at home, otherwise he would not have been spoiled like that by the family.


    After his death, their family would have no sons. His parents and grandparents only felt that the sky was about to collapse. How could they be willing to let go of that group of dudes including Zhao Zongrong''s two bastards?


    The father and grandfather of the deceased, relying on their status as officials, went to the governor of Jingzhao privately and asked him to "hold justice" for the deceased and make the murderer pay with blood.


    It''s not that Jingzhao''s governor is tired of his job. Under Xie Yuan''s nose, he doesn''t dare to engage in bribery.


    He clearly rejected the father and son, and then looked at the face of the white-haired man sending the black-haired man, and tactfully advised them a few words such as "sorry", "take care of your health", and "don''t act impulsively".


    He had good intentions, but the father and son, who were instigated by others, insisted that everyone present at the time was not innocent in the death of their only son Miaomiao.


    They wrote all the dandy children including Zhao Zongrong''s two concubines in the booklet, and they joined forces to commit murder, and their father taught their children no way.


    Xie Yuan believes in his ability to handle cases as the prefect of Jingzhao, but he never judges a matter just by believing in it.


    He ordered Dali Temple and the Criminal Ministry to jointly investigate the case, and asked them to find out the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： clear thinking

    Chapter 453 Clear thinking


    The Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice jointly handled the case. This standard is already second only to the investigation of the crime of treason.


    However, to their disappointment, the final conclusions reached by Dali Temple and the Criminal Ministry were still the same as those drawn by Jingzhaofu.


    The governor of Jingzhao took off the hat of perverting the law for personal gain, and the dandies who participated in the show were also freed from the suspicion of murder. No matter how reluctant the family members of the deceased were, things had developed to this point, and they could only accept that their children did not commit suicide. This fact is gone.


    There was a lot of mourning in their house, but Zhao Zongrong took this opportunity to bring his two concubines into the palace to find Xie Yuan and cry.


    He was reminded by his two concubine sons that he realized that they were actually "wronged".


    According to his two concubines, they are also the sons of a king with a different surname after all, so they cannot just be wronged for nothing.


    The words of the two of them can be said to have just scratched Zhao Zongrong''s itch. Ever since he entered Beijing, Zhao Zongrong has been worried that his family will be forgotten, belittled, and finally be liquidated by Xie Yuan at will!


    Now his innocent two sons are being interrogated in various ways as suspects, and even directly participated in by the family members of the deceased. It is only natural for him to feel wronged for his sons, right?


    This is a good opportunity for him to complain to Xie Yuan with confidence, and justifiably show his presence in front of the big officials and dignitaries of Da Qi!


    Of course, it would be even better if Xie Yuan could give them two more places of grace in the Shun Palace while gaining a sense of presence!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zongrong immediately changed into his regular clothes, and brought his two concubines into the palace.


    As for Xie Yuan, when he heard his father-in-law come in and say that Zhao Zongrong came to him crying to give justice to his two concubines, Xie Yuan, who didn''t understand his brain circuit, was completely stunned.


    Seeing Xie Yuan''s bewildered face, the father-in-law hurriedly reminded him of the previous case in a low voice.


    Xie Yuan only remembered after hearing that Zhao Zongrong''s two sons seemed to be involved.


    But the problem is, even if Zhao Zongrong''s two sons got involved, the Yamen didn''t deliberately target them, did they?


    It was just a routine interrogation, and they didn''t even touch a finger. What kind of justice do they have that requires Baba to enter the palace to ask him to preside over it?


    I have to say that Zhao Zongrong''s statement aroused his curiosity.


    He asked someone to put the father and son in, and then stared at Zhao Zongrong and his son curiously.


    Zhao Zongrong was uncomfortable being looked at by him. To be honest, if he didn''t have a plan, Zhao Zongrong would actually be very unwilling to face Xie Yuan face to face.


    In his opinion, he and Xie Yuan were originally on the same level, and even Xie Yuan''s starting point was not as good as his. He had his family behind him to support him, but Xie Yuan did everything by himself.


    But such a young junior who was kicked out of the house by his grandfather and could only start from scratch, has now become the ninth-five-year-old who is firmly on his head.


    Every time Zhao Zongrong thinks of this point, it is inevitable that Zhao Zongrong will feel uneasy.


    But he couldn¡¯t help but come. He has no military power or official position now, and he has no power at all. However, he has given birth to a bunch of sons, and his sons have given him many grandchildren.


    For the sake of his children and grandchildren, he could only force himself to come to Xie Yuan to feel his presence.


    He hoped that Xie Yuan would be more magnanimous and merciful because of his advanced age (not yet fifty years old) and lack of energy to continue to torment (actually, he did not have the capital to continue to torment). Give his children and grandchildren a few more places of grace.


    Even if it''s just a false job, even if the grade is not high, as long as his children and grandchildren can have an official body, then his children and grandchildren can''t be counted as white.


    As long as they are not white, they can keep the rich family wealth he left to them after his death, and they can live a rich and decent life.


    After three generations, the Xie royal family will no longer implement strict defense strategies against all descendants of him, a king with a different surname, and his great-grandsons and great-great-great-grandsons will be able to become officials on their own.


    By then, their Zhao family will be able to stand up again relying on the profound heritage left by their ancestors.


    Zhao Zongrong is worried about the consequences of his momentary happiness (many children and grandchildren), but Xie Yuan is determined to carry out "stinginess" to the end.


    Although he saw Zhao Zongrong''s intention of showing weakness and showing favor, Zhao Zongrong''s showing weakness and showing favor could not be one of the reasons for his loosening.


    The country has state laws, and the family has family rules. Since he has written the conditions for granting grace into the law, he, the founding king who leads the revision of the law, must always abide by the law. Lead by example.


    But in order to appease Zhao Zongrong, Xie Yuan did not give him any benefits.


    He threw Zhao Zongrong''s two concubine sons to the naval barracks to practice. The navy was first established, and the material conditions in it were naturally not as good as other armies, but because of this, it was also the easiest place to make meritorious service.


    Zhao Zongrong''s two concubine sons are not very talented, but they are both down-to-earth people. They know that they are not qualified to pick and choose, so they coincidentally thank Xie Yuan for giving them this opportunity.


    Zhao Zongrong, who originally wanted to bargain with Xie Yuan and ask for two favored official positions for them, secretly scolded "the bastards", what a rare opportunity to meet the Holy Spirit, these two **** actually don''t know anything about kissing my father with them Play with.


    What he didn''t know was that his two sons had already been frightened by him with carrots. They were afraid that if they didn''t take the chance on themselves at this time, when they left the palace, their father would take the two sons again. The number of places to enter the naval barracks for experience is "considered" on the heads of their other brothers.


    They have had enough of listening to Zhao Zongrong''s continuous painting of cakes every day, even if Xie Yuan really gave them an opportunity to buy cakes instead of a ready-made hot fragrant cake, they are still willing to take this opportunity to buy cakes into their own hands first .


    The two knelt on the ground and thanked them for their kindness. Xie Yuan, who had a deep heart, not only accepted their gift happily, but also asked people to report their names to the Ministry of War for the record on the spot.


    In this way, even if this errand completely falls on the heads of Zhao Zongrong and the two bastards, even if Zhao Zongrong changes his mind after leaving the palace, his two sons can still use Xie Yuan as an excuse to make him unable to continue exercise his paternal authority.


    At this time, Zhao Zongrong didn''t realize that his two sons were playing tricks on him.


    The reason for this is not because Zhao Zongrong is not smart, but he just didn''t expect that his son has been reduced to the point where he even wants to firmly grasp the opportunity to become a leading soldier in the navy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Go with the flow

    Chapter 454 Pushing the boat along


    After they left, the father-in-law walked in lightly, and changed Xie Yuan to a cup of tea at the right temperature.


    Xie Yuan took the teacup, and said to himself, "Shunwang Mansion will soon be very peaceful."


    With the good start of these two concubines, Zhao Zongrong, Zhao Zongrong''s other concubines will definitely follow suit, which is why Xie Yuan directly threw these two concubines to the naval barracks where they are easy to make meritorious service.


    The naval barracks are managed by Chang''an and Pei Huaiyu. With them watching, Zhao Zongrong''s two sons can''t make waves.


    While they can''t turn the tide, they can be promoted by meritorious deeds. If Zhao Zongrong''s two concubines don''t want to join forces with their father to make some fools, they should be satisfied with this arrangement.


    Seeing that they got a good chance, it would be strange if the other princes of Shun Palace were not moved.


    When they are moved, they will naturally jump out and use all means to fight for their own interests and opportunities.


    In this way, the illusion of peace that was barely maintained because of Zhao Zongrong''s pressure on top, naturally couldn''t last long.


    Their own family was in chaos, and Zhao Zongrong''s energy was involved, so naturally there was no time to look around and think about things.


    Just a second thought, Xie Yuan followed suit and buried Zhao Zongrong''s family with a fuse that could detonate the powder keg.


    After dealing with this matter, he picked up the ink pen and was about to continue reviewing the memorial, when suddenly another small figure appeared in his mind.


    He put down his pen, and asked the father-in-law who was about to quietly retreat to the gate of Qinzheng Hall to guard, "By the way, is An Lehou old enough to say goodbye?"


    The father-in-law in charge said hurriedly after hearing the words: "Return to Your Majesty, it is indeed almost the same."


    Thirteen or fourteen-year-old youths should indeed be kissed, but An Lehou has a special status after all, if Xie Yuan doesn''t propose marriage to him, he may never be able to marry him in this life_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    You must know that before An Lehou became Da Qi''s An Lehou, he was the puppet emperor of Da Zhou. With his status, he must be cautious in everything he does.


    Although he is young, because of his childhood experience, he is very good at distinguishing the goodwill and malice of others, and he also knows how to protect himself.


    Since Xie Yuan granted him the Marquis of Anle, this child has been obediently staying in his own Marquis Mansion, never going out if he can, and never coming into contact with any suspicious people.


    Pei Huaiyu pitied him for his young age but he was extraordinarily well-behaved and sensible, and after getting engaged to Xie Yuan''s own sister, he had less scruples when talking to Xie Yuan, so taking advantage of Xie Yuan''s good mood one day, he suggested that Xie Yuan The child invited several masters to show his favor.


    Of course, governing the country cannot be taught, but such elegant things as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, flower tea, and miscellaneous studies such as astronomy, geography, accounting, bamboo weaving and woodworking that have nothing to do with political affairs, Pei Huaiyu thinks this child can do it. Learn more or less.


    I don¡¯t expect him to study well, just give him something interesting to pass the time, so that he doesn¡¯t feel like going to jail every day, and can only huddle in his mansion and suffer day after day.


    Xie Yuan is also very satisfied with An Lehou''s self-discipline. Compared with Shun Wang Zhao Zongrong who has to show off his presence from time to time, Xie Yuan is more willing to be kind to An Lehou who can understand the emperor''s heart and never embarrass him, the emperor. .


    Not only did he agree to hire a master for An Lehou, but he also assigned the matter directly to Pei Huaiyu, who was kind to An Lehou.


    He even offered to propose that if An Lehou wanted to learn, Pei Huaiyu could ask An Lehou for a martial arts master, so that the other party would teach An Lehou how to maintain his body through boxing and sword fighting.


    The implication is that he doesn''t want to learn powerful martial arts, but Xie Yuan doesn''t mind him learning the health-preserving boxing and sword skills.


    Pei Huaiyu is a smart person, what''s more, what Xie Yuan said was actually quite straightforward. He accepted Xie Yuan''s order with a smile, and then went to ask An Lehou himself for his opinion.


    Although An Lehou occupied the position of emperor when he was a child, the empress dowager who was in power at that time never had anyone teach him anything related to state governance.


    During his short study career, what his teachers asked him to do the most was meaningless memorization, and all of them were memorizing the Book of Songs, Book of Rites and the like.


    This has led to the fact that the child doesn''t want to study at all now¡ªhe is really afraid of the oppressive, heavy, and boring learning atmosphere every time he goes to class.


    Pei Huaiyu could understand the child''s subconscious rejection of reading. He thought, anyway, the child has learned most of the commonly used words, and even if the child never reads again, the child''s life will not be affected. Bad effect.


    In this case, instead of persuading the child to read more, he might as well follow his mind and let him learn what he is interested in.


    However, what made him rather speechless was that An Lehou was not even interested in the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, flower tea that he gave examples.


    He was just a puppet emperor in name only, except for the annual palace banquet, he has never heard anyone else play the piano, but every year the palace banquet is where he has to work hard to cooperate with the Queen Mother in acting. occasion.


    At that time, it was too late for him to be nervous, so he didn''t have the thought to enjoy some singing and dancing music.


    He used to often see the empress dowager playing Go with others, but now whenever he sees the chess pieces, he will recall all the misfortunes he experienced when he was in the empress dowager''s palace.


    Because he is often punished for copying scriptures, he has the same psychological shadow on practicing calligraphy as he does on playing chess and reciting poems.


    As for painting, brewing wine, growing flowers, and tasting tea, An Lehou said that although he didn''t have much in-depth contact with these, he knew that he was not very interested in them.


    Pei Huaiyu was stared at by his innocent and candid little eyes, and was embarrassed to show her speechlessness.


    Not only can''t show it, he even has to comfort him against his will, and patiently take him to try various things together from time to time, so that he can find something that interests him.


    Not to mention, his efforts were really effective. After the two of them tried no less than twenty kinds of miscellaneous knowledge that Pei Huaiyu thought An Lehou could learn, An Lehou really found two of them that he was more interested in. of.


    First of all, he became obsessed with stargazing at night on every night that is not cloudy, rainy or snowy.


    Well, as far as he knows nothing about astronomy and geography, his so-called stargazing at night should actually be called "I just want to sit on a high place and watch the stars".


    In addition to "stargazing at night", An Lehou is also obsessed with making inkstones from mud. Among all the things that Pei Huaiyu has tried with him, he feels that he is the happiest when playing with mud, cough, making Chengni inkstones.


    Then, in order to make An Lehou''s life better, Pei Huaiyu, after obtaining his own consent, added five courses to him: Daqi law, basic etiquette, health boxing, equestrianism, and general affairs.


    There will be more updates in the afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Suitable candidate +13

    Chapter 455 Suitable candidate +13


    Learn health-preserving boxing and equestrian skills, and you can box and walk horses from time to time to relax your body and mind.


    Knowing Daqi¡¯s laws and basic etiquette will make it easier for you to make mistakes and get into trouble in the future, and you can better protect yourself.


    Learn to do the accounting and take care of general affairs, and in the future, the servants in the house, the stewards in the shop, and the bosses in the village will not be able to fool him, and he will be able to guard his wealth.


    In this way, as long as he remains in peace like this, his prosperity and wealth in this life will be guaranteed.


    Facts have proved that Pei Huaiyu''s painstaking efforts were not in vain. With him taking care of him from time to time, and Xie Yuan''s routine rewards during the festivals, An Lehou lived a really comfortable life these years.


    Although I feel sorry for the ancestors of the past generations, An Lehou still wants to say, "It''s great that the Great Zhou perished, I finally live the life of a master!"


    He is very grateful to Xie Yuan, and he is also very afraid of causing trouble for Pei Huaiyu who treats him sincerely, so he has been living a low-key and cautious life these years.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Zongrong''s strong sense of presence, Xie Yuan wouldn''t have suddenly thought of this former Great Weekend Emperor who was the complete opposite of Zhao Zongrong and wished he could live as an invisible person.


    He was fair to the officer in charge: "Go to the Queen''s Palace and spread a message, asking her to take the trouble to help An Lehou choose a few girls with good family background, appearance, temperament, and character, and I will see which one is suitable for him. "


    An Lehou is the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In order to show Xie Yuan''s benevolent demeanor, he cannot appoint a girl from a poor family background to be his wife.


    But at the same time, he can''t point out An Lehou to a girl whose family background is too good, or someone in the family is an official in a key position.


    If the family background is good or bad, the girl herself must be extraordinarily outstanding. But this kind of person who stands out is usually unavoidably arrogant. And their family members must also hope that they will marry better.


    Xie Yuan was not worried about their resistance to the decree, because he hadn''t planned to make the decree without saying a word.


    Even if he wanted to marry An Lehou, he would definitely ask the woman and An Lehou himself for their opinions in advance.


    What he was worried about was that the girl''s parents agreed because of his emperor''s authority, but the girl herself felt that she was undermarried and wronged, and she was full of reluctance and reluctance, and finally became a bitter couple with An Lehou.


    Xie Yuan is a magnanimous person. For the last emperor of the previous dynasty like An Lehou who can''t threaten him at all and tries hard not to make trouble for him, Xie Yuan is still very happy to let him live a comfortable and comfortable life.


    He didn''t want An Lehou to be aggrieved and suffer from his wife''s anger because of his embarrassing status and because he pointed out the marriage.


    The empress who received the message from her father-in-law first pondered Xie Yuan''s words several times in her heart, and then invited Xie Yuan''s own sister, Princess Zhaoqing, into the palace.


    Princess Zhaoqing got married about a month earlier than Ye Anlan, because she was Xie Yuan''s only biological sister, the princess''s wedding was very grand.


    After marriage, she lived with Pei Huaiyu in her princess mansion, and only went to the Yong''an Hou Mansion next door every now and then to greet her mother-in-law, Mrs. Pei.


    Because the two houses are separated, the Pei family doesn''t have to be cautious about serving the daughter of the Tian family every day, and Princess Zhaoqing doesn''t have to play the role of the princess who is out of air all the time. People on both sides have a very easy life because of this.


    It¡¯s just hard work for Pei Huaiyu, who is both a son and a husband, to run back and forth between the two mansions, the Hou¡¯s Mansion and the Princess¡¯ Mansion every day.


    But because of the good relationship with Princess Zhaoqing, Pei Huaiyu was willing to suffer this pain.


    They were newlyweds, and the queen actually didn''t want to disturb her, but this time Xie Yuan gave her this task, the queen thought about it, and still felt that she would be most at ease only entrusting it to Princess Zhaoqing.


    She conveyed Xie Yuan''s intentions to Princess Zhaoqing, "Your imperial brother always pays attention to what you like and what you want when bestowing marriages, so I plan to let people select suitable girls first, and then go to the princess mansion There is a flower viewing party here."


    Princess Zhaoqing is the first daughter of the Xie family. The education she received since she was a child allowed her to appreciate the queen''s good intentions in just a moment.


    She nodded, "It just so happens that the lotus in my mansion is just about to bloom. When the emperor''s wife chooses a suitable girl, I will immediately post a post to invite people to the princess mansion for a banquet."


    The queen thanked the eldest princess Zhaoqing, and then the aunt and sister-in-law chatted a few words, and the eldest princess Zhaoqing got up to leave and left the palace.


    As soon as she left, the queen immediately asked someone to present to her the list of young women of the right age in the capital.


    Xie Yuan asked her to choose a few girls with good family background, appearance, temperament, and character for An Lehou, so she had to choose at least from the daughters/nieces/granddaughters of officials of the fourth rank or above.


    There are quite a few officials above the fourth grade in the capital, but the queen has to consider the position, authority and personal influence of these people in the court.


    She has to choose the kind of officials in the Qingshui Yamen who are only good-looking, but actually can''t do anything big.


    With such exclusions, the range of choices she can make becomes very limited.


    In addition, Xie Yuan also asked the girl to have good appearance, heart, and character, and asked the girl and the girl''s family to be married voluntarily.


    Uh, let¡¯s not talk about whether you want to or not, just say that the family background is suitable, the appearance is good, and there is no bad reputation. Just use these three criteria to filter, the queen looked at the entire roster, and found that she could pick out girls who met the requirements, There were only sixty-two people in total.


    And among the sixty-two people, many are sisters or cousins ??from the same family.


    That is to say, there are not so many people who can really enter the second inspection link.


    She sighed and asked Xie Yuan to be given the list of sixty-two people that had been screened out.


    Xie Yuan has a complete intelligence network in the capital, so he can inquire about information more quickly and accurately than those under her command. To be cautious, the empress simply gave him the list and asked his people to check the temperament and character of these girls by themselves.


    Although Xie Yuan was a little surprised that his queen blamed him, but after the accident, Xie Yuan nodded and agreed to let his people check the sixty-two people on the list.


    His people moved really quickly. In just two days, the original list of sixty-two people was artificially reduced to a list of forty-six people after investigation.


    Among the sixteen girls who were excluded, some were willful and pampered, and if there was a little bit of dissatisfaction, they would cause others to be in a state of distress; You can let her and yourself be packaged and sold together; some people are greedy for glory and wealth, and only want to marry as high as possible, and they will definitely not look at a rich and idle person like An Lehou


    Eliminate all those who are inappropriate in temperament and character, and the remaining girls are the preparatory protagonists of Princess Zhaoqing''s flower viewing feast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Monument of meritorious deeds +14

    Chapter 456 Merit Monument +14


    The father-in-law received Xie Yuan''s order, and immediately sent the list to the queen, "Your majesty, your majesty said that you and the eldest princess can leak some news in advance, so that those who do not want to be married to Anlehou''s mansion can get married." You can just find an excuse to miss the flower viewing feast."


    Queen: "... I know."


    Very good, as expected, His Majesty the Emperor of their family still has the familiar recipe and taste.


    She conveyed Xie Yuan''s meaning to Princess Zhaoqing, and Princess Zhaoqing couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this.


    "Brother, have you forgotten that this is the first time I hold a flower viewing banquet?" Princess Zhaoqing frowned and complained to Xie Yuan, "It is impossible for me to invite only these forty-six people."


    Whether it''s her or Pei Huaiyu, they all need to make some connections. Under such circumstances, it is definitely impossible for her to hold a flower appreciation banquet for the first time, and only invite An Lehou''s fianc¨¦e candidate.


    The queen is more careful than Xie Yuan. She has already considered this issue. She suggested to Princess Zhaoqing, "Why don''t you post two kinds of posts with different textures suppressed? Peach blossom style for the forty-six people, lotus flower style to others."


    Eldest Princess Zhaoqing thought for a while, "That''s fine, I''ll ask the nanny in charge of sending the post to give hints to the forty-six people."


    She planned to ask the old nuns around her to hand over the post to the girl herself, so that the girl would not attend her flower viewing banquet without knowing it because her family was kept in the dark.


    The two aunts and sisters-in-law discussed it properly, and Princess Zhaoqing ordered the food box she brought into the palace to be delivered to the queen, "This is the hottest drink and snack sold at the newly opened refreshment shop in the UK. I brought some for it. You and the emperor have a try."


    The queen looked over with great interest, "I heard that the British government plans to spend all the profits from the refreshment shop on paving roads, repairing bridges, and building wharves?"


    Princess Zhaoqing nodded, "She also sold most of the make-up and gifts she received when she and An Guogong got married."


    Queen:? ? ?


    The queen suspected that she had heard wrong.


    She just picked up a glass of freshly squeezed watermelon juice, ready to take a sip to taste the taste, when she heard what Princess Zhaoqing said, she hurriedly put the watermelon juice back on the table.


    Forget it, she''d better drink it later, otherwise she would be humiliated if she lost her manners in front of her sister-in-law.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and asked Princess Zhaoqing for confirmation with an unbelievable expression, "You just said."


    Princess Zhaoqing nodded silently, her little expression seemed to say, don''t doubt, there is nothing wrong with your ears.


    Queen: ".Who did she sell the makeup and congratulatory gifts?"


    "Except for the emperor''s brother''s, grandmother''s and queen mother''s, you and other concubines, and her and An Guogong''s relatives and friends, she sold everything else."


    Queen: The British princess is really good, she can always refresh her inherent cognition of her_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    She asked Princess Zhaoqing anxiously, "Those who gave them gifts must hate her to death, right? Isn''t she blatantly hitting people in the face?"


    Princess Zhaoqing said "What are you thinking?" She said to the queen: "What are you hating? It''s too late for those people to appreciate her. If it wasn''t for Da Qilu''s express regulations, the things bestowed by the emperor should not be sold. Brothers want to imply that she will sell the makeup and congratulatory gifts that she bestowed on her."


    Queen:? ? ?


    Princess Zhaoqing revealed the answer, "Do you know what she wants to do by selling those things? Pave roads, build bridges, and build docks."


    The queen still didn''t quite understand, "Even so, those who gave gifts to her and Duke An would feel ashamed?"


    She used the gifts she received to pave roads, build bridges, and build docks, and gained a good reputation, but those who gave them gifts were slapped in the face. Who could not be angry?


    Princess Zhaoqing said: "If the British government just sold the things they sent, then they would really lose face. But the problem is that whether the British government builds bridges or paves roads, as long as the bridges are repaired and the roads are paved Well, she will set up a monument of meritorious deeds on the side of the road or by the bridge to those who have given money."


    This kind of good thing that can make them famous all over the world, and even make them famous in future generations, who of them will get angry?


    Let¡¯s not talk about others, she is the eldest princess who relies on her own brother to lie down and win. She wants to wave her little hand and send a stack of bank notes to the British government to pave roads and build bridges_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Princess Zhaoqing was thinking about it when she saw her usually calm and dignified sister-in-law suddenly stand up.


    While walking quickly towards her bedroom, she still didn''t forget to turn her head and tell Princess Zhaoqing, "Zhaoqing, wait for me a moment."


    Princess Zhaoqing was at a loss. What''s the matter?


    She didn''t have any doubts for too long, and in less than half an hour, the queen who had gone and returned stuffed a box to Princess Zhaoqing who was staring at her with questioning eyes, "These Give it to the British Duke for me."


    Princess Zhaoqing: "Good."


    She decided that she would also like to be an activist, and when she returned to the Princess Mansion, she would organize some belongings and send them to the British Duke.


    Ah, by the way, and her brother, maybe she can make a detour to the Qinzheng Palace before leaving the palace~


    Ye Anlan, who is busy recruiting skilled craftsmen and female celebrities to make children''s toys, doesn''t know that soon she will have a large amount of "special funds for paving roads and bridges" from the royal family.


    Inspired by the empress, Princess Zhaoqing not only took a large sum of money to Ye Anlan herself, but also kindly helped to bring along the "special funds for paving roads and bridges" from Xie Yuan, their parents and grandmother.


    When she delivered several boxes of gold, silver and silver bills, Ye Anlan was busy directing the embroiderer in the mansion to sew Q-version twelve zodiac dolls.


    Hearing that the servants told Princess Zhaoqing to visit, Ye Anlan casually patted on her clothes twice before rushing to pick her up.


    Princess Zhaoqing didn''t use her princess ceremonial guard, she smiled and supported Ye Anlan who was about to salute her, and then took the arm of Ye Anlan who was not familiar with her at all, "Ye Anlan Sister, I''m here to give you money."


    Ye Anlan:? ? ? No, who is your sister Ye? I don''t dare to casually associate with your Xie family _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Also, you are an extremely favored eldest princess, why do you suddenly want to send me money?


    Princess Zhaoqing explained with some embarrassment, "That''s right. You are short of money to build roads and bridges."


    Ye Anlan: Oh, she understands.


    She let the eldest princess Zhaoqing into the flower hall to take a seat, "Princess, wait a moment, I will have someone register the things you sent."


    Without her ordering, the nurse in charge who heard the conversation between the two has already gone to the accountant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Double favor +15

    Chapter 457 Double favor +15


    Mr. accountant came very quickly, there were ten accountants in a row. If it wasn''t for the load of things, Princess Zhaoqing felt that she would be very stressed at the moment_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    After all, if there were only three melons and two dates, she would be sorry for the ten accountants Ye Anlan called her


    She signaled the guards to take out her and Pei Huaiyu''s share first, "This belongs to me and my son-in-law. When the British government erects a merit monument, remember to engrave my name and my son-in-law''s name together."


    Ye Anlan agreed without even thinking about it. As long as Princess Zhaoqing is willing to give the money, not to mention that she just asked Ye Anlan to engrave the names of Princess Zhaoqing and Pei Huaiyu together, she just asked Ye Anlan to make a wedding ceremony for their husband and wife alone. Ye Anlan had no objection to a monument of merit.


    Princess Zhaoqing was very satisfied with Ye Anlan''s attitude, and she pointed to other boxes, "These were donated by my imperial grandmother. She hopes that the British Duke can also engrave my imperial grandfather''s name on the merit tablet."


    Ye Anlan continued to nod, "No problem!"


    Eldest Princess Zhaoqing smiled even wider, "And these, donated by my father and queen mother, and donated by my royal brother and sister-in-law."


    Ye Anlan looked at the accountants registering the books, and nodded vigorously to Princess Zhaoqing, "Princess, don''t worry, I will definitely write the names of your father, mother, queen, brother and sister-in-law together."


    Princess Zhaoqing nodded contentedly, "Then please trouble sister Ye~"


    Ye Anlan waved her hands and shook her head, "The more ''troubles'' like this, the better for me."


    Princess Zhaoqing was amused by her sincerity, she took out a bronzing invitation card and handed it to Ye Anlan, "I will hold a flower viewing banquet at the Princess Mansion in ten days, if Sister Ye is free, why don''t you also come to Fusheng for half a day?" .¡±


    Ye Anlan subconsciously wanted to refuse, but thinking about Princess Zhaoqing''s generous donation today, Ye Anlan immediately looked forward to Princess Zhaoqing''s flower viewing feast in her heart.


    She received the invitation, "I will definitely come."


    Princess Zhaoqing couldn''t help laughing, she felt as if she heard the sound of copper coins colliding with each other from Ye Anlan''s categorical words.


    But thinking that Ye Anlan was digging doors and stealing holes to find money for the purpose of paving roads, building bridges and docks, not for his own enjoyment, Princess Zhaoqing made up her mind to help Ye Anlan so that she could go smoothly , Raise expenses more quickly.


    After leaving Ye Anlan''s place, Princess Zhaoqing instructed the nuns beside her to "unintentionally" tell their acquaintances in other dignitary mansions about the donations from the royal family.


    With them spreading the word in the middle, and Princess Zhaoqing moderately hinting at the flower viewing banquet, there must be more people who want to be famous at Ye Anlan''s place to donate money.


    At this time, Princess Zhaoqing didn''t know about it, because the amount of silver donated by their family was really huge. After reading the account books, Ye Anlan actually had people customize a lot of merit tablets for them.


    According to Princess Zhaoqing''s request, Ye Anlan customized four kinds of steles. The first type is about the late Mrs. Xie and the Empress Dowager couple, the second type is about the couple of the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager. The third type is about the couple of the emperor and the empress, and the fourth type is about the couple of Princess Zhaoqing and Pei Huaiyu.


    And in order to make these four steles the most conspicuous, the most convenient for Xie Yuan to promote the benevolence and love for the people of the Daqi royal family, and the most beneficial for Princess Zhaoqing and Pei Huaiyu to show their love to the world, Ye Anlan did not make these four couples The donation was used for the section of the road that had already been repaired, but started from the west gate, north gate, northwest gate, and northeast gate of the capital, and then rebuilt a large section outside.


    In addition, the royal family members donated a lot of money. In order to accurately mark the distance of the distance, and also to facilitate the following follow-up courtiers and dignitaries, Ye Anlan did not change her strategy of erecting a stone tablet every 100 miles.


    She was not stingy at all, and assigned several stone tablets to the members of the royal family according to the amount of donations.


    Anyway, on the stele with their names engraved on it, although the name on the top of the stele has been repeated several times, the "¡Á¡Á" below the stele, which says "there is still ¡Á¡Á miles from the capital", is always changing.


    With this ever-changing figure, the contribution of the royal family members to the construction of the road can be seen at a glance.


    Among them, the most eye-catching cubs are undoubtedly the most wealthy emperor and empress couple. The sum of money they gave was more than 800 miles for road construction.


    In addition, Ye Anlan also used the money they donated to build a durable small stone bridge.


    Of course, there is also a stone stele engraved with the names of the emperor and empress at the head of the bridge.


    What Ye Anlan didn''t know was that about three quarters of the money paid by the empress and empress came from the empress.


    Although she doesn''t have a few natal family members left, she has so much wealth that she can''t spend it all in ten lifetimes.


    Finally, there was an opportunity to increase her reputation and influence in a fair and honest manner. The queen was not stingy at all, and very generously took out a large bundle of silver notes and some gold and silver ingots.


    But Xie Yuan is different. Although he is in charge of the world in name, he is actually the hardest worker in the world.


    Although he felt that the small treasury was bleeding heavily, the value of the "special funds for paving roads and bridges" he asked his sister to hand over still only accounted for one-third of what the empress took out at will ¨r(¦á©n¦á)¨q


    Under normal circumstances, there is such a disparity in donations between the emperor and empress, which is actually quite embarrassing.


    But Ye Anlan was inspired by Princess Zhaoqing, and managed to win the double favor of Xie Yuan and his wife by "writing the names of the husband and wife together".


    Xie Yuan was happy because Ye Anlan helped him save his face as an emperor, and didn''t let him lose face because of the lack of donated money.


    The queen was happy, firstly because she was the only queen whose name was lined up with Xie Yuan''s name on those merit tablets, and none of the Yingyingyanyans in Xie Yuan''s harem were treated this way, and secondly because Ye Anlan Considering that it would be too much space to write only two names, and it would not be able to arouse the urge to infiltrate those who pursue false fame to the maximum extent, so she took the trouble and briefly introduced the identities of Xie Yuan and his wife.


    As the founding king of Daqi, it is only natural for Xie Yuan to leave his name in official history. If it wasn''t for winning the hearts of the people, he would never want to engrave his name on the monument of merit.


    But the empress is different.


    As far as she knows, there are not many queens who can leave their full names in history. Most of them just have a surname, and then they are briefly introduced who her father is and where their family is from.


    The queen didn''t want to do this. If possible, she hoped that she could also leave a complete name to be known to future generations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： unique vision

    Chapter 458 Unique vision


    Princess Zhaoqing''s flower viewing banquet was held as scheduled, and among the forty-six girls selected by the emperor and empress who met Xie Yuan''s requirements, nine found various reasons not to attend the banquet.


    Among the nine people, some are unwilling to marry a sensitive person like An Lehou, and some family members are unwilling to have anything to do with the last emperor of the former dynasty.


    However, although they themselves did not attend, their family members rushed to the banquet in a pinch of time.


    After all, it was the first flower viewing banquet hosted by Xie Yuan''s only sister. While these people didn''t want to get involved with An Lehou, they also really wanted to be in the eyes of Princess Zhaoqing.


    Princess Zhaoqing was well aware of their carelessness, but she didn''t show any dislike for it. She still remembered what her imperial brother said, this marriage needs to be based on your love and my wish.


    For those official wives who refused the marriage by not bringing their daughters to attend, Princess Zhaoqing directly asked the servant in charge of leading the way to take them to the lake pavilion where the banquet was held.


    There are other official wives who have received the lotus post with the same treatment as them. These official wives have no suitable girls to marry An Lehou, so they are here simply for a banquet.


    The treatment was the same as theirs, and the wives who tactfully rejected this marriage naturally didn''t have to suspect that Princess Zhaoqing was deliberately ignoring them.


    As for the remaining thirty-seven wives who brought their daughters or nieces, Princess Zhaoqing took the trouble to meet all of them in person in order to confirm for the last time whether the girls from these families were really voluntary.


    By observing the speech and behavior of these girls and their female elders, Princess Zhaoqing easily picked out those girls who were forced by the family to come to this banquet from the thirty-seven people.


    She saw through the truth, first smiled and gave each girl a greeting gift, and then let the maid who accompanied them lead them to the table.


    Twenty-six girls who showed no signs of coercion, she rewarded each of them with a hollow twisted gold bracelet, and eleven girls who did not dare to resist or the resistance was invalid, and were forced to come over by the elders of the family, she rewarded each of them with a gold bracelet. Each of them has an exquisite hollow gold hairpin carved with wishful cloud patterns.


    The gold hairpin and the bracelet are not heavy, the only advantage is that the workmanship is exquisite and the style is unique, which is just suitable for daily wear by unmarried cardamom girls like them.


    Because each of their families was invited in by the maid to meet Princess Zhaoqing alone, so neither the girl who received the gift nor the official wife who brought them over noticed that Princess Zhaoqing was announcing the selection results in this way.


    They were led by the maidservants who had already been ordered, and took different paths to the Huxin Pavilion to attend the banquet.


    The twenty-six girls who showed no signs of reluctance walked the bluestone road that could be seen from a distance by An Lehou, who was sitting by the window on the second floor of the library building of the Princess Mansion. With it, I walked through the nine-curved corridor of the carved beams and painted buildings of the Princess Mansion.


    When all the guests were present, Princess Zhaoqing had already received the candidate list given by An Lehou.


    To Princess Zhaoqing''s surprise, An Lehou, who was still only a young boy, didn''t check any of the outstanding girls to be selected.


    He chose a total of three people, one of whom could only be considered handsome, and the other two had dignified eyebrows and eyes, so beautiful that they were neither showy nor dewy, and they were not aggressive at all.


    She showed the list and portraits to her husband, Pei Huaiyu, "An Lehou, is this the one who only picks for average looks?"


    Of the twenty-six official ladies who walked the road next to the library under the instruction of Princess Zhaoqing, twenty-three of them were beautiful and fresh, very outstanding, but An Lehou accurately picked out the least conspicuous three. Well, what kind of strange vision is this?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but Pei Huaiyu only glanced at it, and had a guess about An Lehou''s selection criteria in her heart.


    He sighed, "Think about the empress dowager of Da Zhou."


    "Uh," as soon as he reminded her, Princess Zhaoqing immediately recalled the glamorous face of the former Empress Dowager of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and she followed Pei Huaiyu''s sigh, "What a crime."


    After so many years, An Lehou is still instinctively afraid of someone who is only slightly similar to that empress dowager. I really don''t know how many painful memories that empress dowager left for this child that will never be forgotten.


    Pei Huaiyu patted his wife''s hand, "She has already received her retribution."


    Although Xie Yuan didn''t kill her, for a woman like the Empress Dowager, the pain of losing power and status was far more unacceptable to her than death.


    And An Lehou is still very young, he still has a lot of time to spend the rest of his life in a happy life and heal the many misfortunes that the empress dowager brought to him.


    The couple briefly said a few words, Princess Zhaoqing took her maidservant to Huxin Pavilion to entertain the guests, Pei Huaiyu went to the library, and made an appointment with An Lehou to arrange a close distance for him and the three girls look at each other.


    An Lehou trusted Pei Huaiyu very much. He carefully read the information provided by Pei Huaiyu, and finally decided to meet one of the girls whose parents died first.


    The girl is one of the two girls with dignified eyebrows and eyes, and she is not aggressive at all. Her name is Yang Xintong.


    An Lehou planned to meet her first, firstly because the only official in this girl''s family - her own uncle was only a fourth-rank Taipusi Shaoqing, who didn''t have much authority in his hands, and secondly because both of her parents died, Since he was a child, he lived in the home of his uncle and aunt who monopolized all the property of the Yang family.


    Although theoretically speaking, Yang Xintong''s father is the eldest son of the Yang family, and he should have the majority of the Yang family''s ancestral property, but the problem is, who made him unlucky and died in the chaos of war.


    The second uncle Yang Xintong, who picked up a leak because of the brother-in-law''s death, did not deliberately treat his niece Yang Xintong harshly, but the niece is different from his own children after all, because Yang Xintong has always been separated by a layer of belly. Not very well received by uncle and aunt.


    She is in an embarrassing situation in the Yang family, which cannot be hidden from those who belong to the same family as the Yang family.


    These families don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law who can''t help them, so naturally they won''t invite a matchmaker.


    And those families who are one or even two grades lower than the Yang family, they want to marry the Yang family, but at the same time they are not qualified to marry Uncle Yang Xintong''s biological daughter. Many of these families are willing to use Yang Xintong to make do Yes, but Yang Xintong''s aunt and uncle didn''t want others to poke their backs, saying that they treated the dead brother''s only daughter poorly.


    In addition, they were also reluctant to part with the property that Yang Xintong''s grandmother gave Yang Xintong as a dowry before her death. In order to keep these properties in the Yang family as long as possible, Yang Xintong''s aunt simply rejected several households who came to inquire. people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： well prepared

    Chapter 459 Prepared


    She speaks beautifully, and people who don''t know really think that she doesn''t want her niece to marry.


    Yang Xintong had to rely on his uncle and aunt to live, and secondly, he didn''t dare to let himself bear the bad reputation of being ungrateful or even unfilial and disobedient, so he could only carefully plot for himself a little bit.


    Xie Yuan''s people have sorted out these situations in detail, so when An Lehou met Yang Xintong for the first time, he knew that she had the worst family background among the three girls who made him feel safe, and that she was related to her mother''s family The relationship is also the weakest.


    These contents are regarded as shortcomings for others, but for An Lehou, they are undoubtedly plus points.


    After all, he doesn''t need the support of his Yue family, he just needs a wife who won''t arouse unnecessary fear and suspicion for him.


    Of course, there is another point that is also very important.


    Putting aside the balance of interests at the intellectual level, An Lehou felt sorry for Yang Xintong, who, like him, whose parents died early and grew up under the fence, experienced countless days and nights of trembling, and endured countless grievances that are inhumane. Has quite a strong emotional resonance.


    He felt that he could understand Yang Xintong''s compromise, and he also hoped that Yang Xintong would have the same understanding and recognition for him in the future.


    He didn''t tell Pei Huaiyu all these considerations, but he asked Pei Huaiyu to help secretly protect Yang Xintong.


    He was afraid that Yang Xintong''s aunt would attack Yang Xintong because Yang Xintong might break away from her control and take away the family''s farm shop.


    Pei Huaiyu readily agreed to send someone to protect Yang Xintong. He knew that An Lehou''s concerns were not impossible to realize.


    Having experienced the troubled times of cannibalism, Pei Huaiyu has learned to think as bad as possible.


    In his opinion, the safest way to survive is to anticipate all bad possibilities, do your best to deal with them in advance, and then have the best expectations for the development of the situation.


    The two of them negotiated the matter of An Lehou and the three girls choosing a day to see each other, and Pei Huaiyu personally sent An Lehou out of the Princess Mansion.


    At the same time, Princess Zhaoqing on the other side was already in a good mood and talked about the four royal couples including her and Pei Huaiyu donating money to build roads.


    With her cooperation, Ye Anlan, who rarely attended a banquet among female relatives, got enough time to encourage everyone to donate.


    Because she grasped everyone''s psychology of wanting to be famous, in the next few days, she used the monument of merit and virtue as bait to raise a large amount of materials from nobles, officials, aristocratic families, wealthy businessmen, and squires.


    These materials include wood, stone, grain, cloth, cotton, jewelry, jewelry, silver coins, etc. The total value is equivalent to more than 835,000 taels of silver.


    With such a large sum of money, it is impossible to say that no one is envious. Many court officials who wanted to get a share of the pie, under the banner of caring for the country and the common people, suggested that Xie Yuan take the materials donated by everyone directly to the state treasury.


    The national treasury is managed by the household department, and the officials of the household department have the opportunity to extend their hands when the money is put into the treasury.


    The Ministry of Engineering can also do the work of building bridges and paving roads. As long as the project is completed, the management of the Ministry of Engineering can also take advantage of it.


    In addition to these two departments that can justifiably extend their hands, the officials of the other four departments also look at the money with various itch.


    However, unlike the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Industry, which can take advantage of their position to take advantage of the margins and profit reasonably, the other four departments can only wait for the materials to enter the treasury, and then grind Xie Yuan to allow them to embezzle them first.


    They had a good idea, but Ye Anlan never thought of giving these people a chance to slander her from the very beginning.


    They suspected that she was enriching herself, so she showed the account book without saying a word, and let these thieves shouting for thieves to see it for themselves.


    She bought all the materials for paving roads and bridges at the lowest price without any water added. The wages paid by her to the craftsmen and common people involved in paving roads and bridges were also at the lowest level in the market.


    She carried boxes of her own account books to the Golden Luan Hall, and by the way, she also applied to Xie Yuan to compare her own account books with those of the Ministry of Industry.


    Those officials from the Ministry of Industry who jumped out to make troubles were covered in white sweat from her fright. They were different from Ye Anlan. Their account books were not as clear as Ye Anlan''s, and the prices they offered when purchasing materials were far worse than Ye Anlan''s. Inexpensive, and the money given to the foreman is also much higher than the market average.


    Because such mopping methods did not violate the law, and the advantages they took were within Xie Yuan''s acceptable range, so Xie Yuan always turned a blind eye to their behaviors that harmed public welfare and personal interests.


    But this kind of "turning a blind eye and closing one eye" requires that their petty actions have not been reported to Xie Yuan.


    Now they want to cheat Ye Anlan, but Ye Anlan backhandedly pushed them into the big hole they had finally dug. .


    Xie Yuan accepted Ye Anlan''s invitation with a serious face while feeling emotional.


    The minister of the Ministry of Industry and the left servant of the Ministry of Industry, who had been keeping their eyes on their noses and minds, said nothing, as if they didn''t see the help from the right servant.


    The two of them would rather be implicated, eat and die together, and don''t want to be stupid and stand on the same front with You Shilang.


    They couldn''t figure it out, they were all colleagues of Ye Anlan for many years, why are some idiots always taking chances and thinking that they can bring down Ye Anlan?


    Not to mention how many military exploits Ye Anlan has made for Daqi, how much she is trusted and valued by Xie Yuan, the founding emperor, or how cautious and thorough she is in doing things, and how dedicated she is to Daqi''s laws Maintenance, just talking about her strange character who doesn''t seek profit or fame, isn''t she already doomed, isn''t she born with many shortcomings that can be caught by others?


    It is so whimsical that they want to rely on trumped-up charges to bring down a person who is dedicated to serving the country, the people and the king in their founding emperor of Daqi. This group of people really knows how to dream!


    These two are not the only smart people in the court, other really smart people are like them, all of them just watch from the sidelines without saying a word, as if they suddenly practiced closed-mouth meditation collectively.


    As for those guys who couldn''t wait to jump out, who were stupid but still pretended to be smart, they were directly attacked by Ye Anlan with sufficient witnesses and physical evidence, and they were powerless to fight back.


    Not only did they fail to scoop up the meat they were looking forward to, but Xie Yuan also made them spit it out twice as much as they had already eaten.


    Those court officials who were eager to see Ye Anlan had a large amount of money in the account, but wisely did not take any action, did not know until this time that Ye Anlan had long been on guard against someone splashing dirty water on her.


    She wrote down the source and whereabouts of every sum of money she spent on paving roads and building bridges. Not to mention, she even copied the details of the money she got from others instead of her own. One part to the original owner of the coin.


    Thank you Qiongru for your reward and monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Ye · ranang · Lan

    Chapter 460 Ye¡¤´òÔú¡¤Lan


    Plan ahead, and the result of making adequate preparations is that no one can think of pouring dirty water on Ye Anlan through this incident.


    But those who don¡¯t believe in evil have all experienced what it means to steal a chicken without losing a handful of rice.


    On the other hand, Ye Anlan not only retired, but was also rewarded by Xie Yuan for doing a good job in accounting.


    By the way, Xie Yuan also said in person that all the officials from the six departments should go to Ye Anlan''s new school for half a year, and learn how to keep accounts with the master in her school.


    No official dared to take the golden words of the founding emperor on deaf ears, but Ye Anlan was very stubborn. In order not to hurt money, she refused to talk about friendship with any of her colleagues.


    Ye Anlan paid a lot of tuition for every court official who enrolled.


    The tuition fee is not much, and even a low-ranking low-ranking official can easily pay a sum without affecting his life, but in the eyes of many officials who want to take advantage of it, her attitude is very irritating.


    They think, how much is this? We are all officials in the same dynasty, and you don¡¯t see each other every day. You are not willing to waive us for this little money, and let us all have a lot of "tuition fees". You are too stingy!


    These people don''t think about why they can''t be more generous and donate more money to Ye Anlan''s new school since everyone is an official in the same dynasty and they bow their heads and don''t look up every day.


    Their so-called friendship with colleagues has always only appeared when this so-called "affection" is beneficial to them, and then they will suddenly appear to gain a sense of presence.


    Every time they get greedy and rack their brains to plot against Ye Anlan, they never think about the so-called friendship with their colleagues.


    In two lifetimes, Ye Anlan has met countless people who are more lenient than themselves and strict with others, and they know their strange brain circuits by heart.


    She doesn''t care what these people think of her behind her back, anyway, before those court officials came, Xie Yuan also threw the crown prince into Ye Anlan''s new school.


    Compared to the prince who paid the tuition in the first time, these "self-interested" guys have become instinctive guys, who would dare to twist their mouths behind their faces?


    She handed over the matter of the official crash course to Qi Hongling, and she herself started to promote those cute and cute children''s toys in her memory.


    Wood, bamboo, cloth and cotton, all kinds of children''s toys that are common in modern times and rare in ancient times are put on the market at the same time, and the time and place of launching are very special.


    When it was launched, Ye Anlan chose the second prince''s birthday banquet, and as the location of the launch, Ye Anlan chose the empress''s Kunning Palace.


    The second prince is the prince''s half-brother. The four-year-old fat baby is very cute.


    Coupled with his status as the emperor''s second son, Ye Anlan felt that he would definitely be able to help her earn a lot of money.


    She was very courageous and went directly to the Empress Empress, expressing that she wanted to give a special gift to the Empress Empress'' precious little son.


    The empress was very curious, but Ye Anlan said that she needed to keep the true nature of the gift a secret for the time being.


    Then, she took Yang Xiaotao and several other female guards, and was busy for a few days in the empress''s Kunning Palace.


    She transformed one of the side halls of Kunning Palace into a children''s playground, which has combination slides, rocking chairs, seesaws, nine links, jigsaw puzzles, Huarong Road, bamboo dragonflies, pottery ring balls, moving wooden horses, colorful Colorful jigsaw puzzles, small and exquisite building blocks, and a large number of cute dolls.


    Even the walls and floors, she made appropriate changes to make them safe and consistent with the painting style of this room.


    When the second prince ushered in his fourth birthday, the empress empress and her son opened this mysterious side hall with her own hands with a sense of ritual.


    There are many toys in the side hall, and most of them are new toys. Ye Anlan, who is next to the empress, took the initiative to play the role of demonstration and explanation. Whichever one the second prince likes, she went over to try it with him. .


    The little guy never stopped being happy, and the prince and official son who came in with him were quickly attracted, and they started playing with the second prince without knowing it.


    The children had a good time, while Ye Anlan took care of them, she repeatedly told all the children present to protect them when they were playing.


    Hearing her say that this is dangerous, that is also dangerous, and there is an official wife whose husband and Ye Anlan or Li Jing don''t deal with, she couldn''t hold back and finally stood up to find trouble.


    The other party covered his mouth and questioned Ye Anlan with a look of horror, "Since the Duke of England knows these things are dangerous, why did he make them? Why did he send them to the palace? You are not afraid of His Royal Highness the Second Prince."


    The queen stabbed her in the eye, and the man shut his mouth in embarrassment. She was careless, she shouldn''t have used the second prince as an example.


    Ye Anlan glanced at the queen first, and then asked that person with a smile:


    "Drinking water may cause choking, has your child never drank water?"


    "You may choke on eating, has your child never eaten?"


    "Walking, running and jumping may cause you to fall. Has your child never walked, run or jumped?"


    "Going out of the house may be blown by cold wind and rain. Has your child never gone out before?"


    "When you walk out of the house, you may be hit by a carriage, trampled by a frightened horse, or abducted by gangsters. Are your children going to be squatting at home for the rest of their lives?"


    Everyone: ¡­


    The official wife who was hated by Ye Anlan:!


    "I haven''t finished yet." Ye Anlan squinted at the official''s wife, "As far as I know, there are many more ''dangerous'' children in your family than those born in Ping An. Based on this logic, shouldn¡¯t they line up to reincarnate from the very beginning?¡±


    "There are also children in your family who are holding the offerings like eyeballs, and have never left the house. Are they also encountering your so-called ''danger'' because of their playfulness?"


    The official wife was guilty and fearful, she couldn''t figure out why Ye Anlan was able to open his mouth about the affairs in their mansion.


    Did Ye Anlan investigate on purpose?


    Otherwise, Ye Anlan sent people to her mansion?


    Why did Ye Anlan do this?


    Is she going to deal with her father-in-law, or is she going to deal with her man?


    What the official wife who frightened herself didn''t know was that Ye Anlan didn''t have the American time to pay attention to the dirty things that happened in their mansion.


    The reason why she was able to get one right was because of these noble families who claimed to have a long heritage, at least nine and a half out of ten were noble on the surface, but filthy and dirty in secret.


    Families like them, as long as you investigate carefully, you are guaranteed to find out a lot of nonsense that will refresh your three views.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： will coax children

    Chapter 461 Can coax children


    Although Ye Anlan was not interested in the bad things they were hiding, this did not prevent her from using their bad things to retort at those who found fault.


    She glanced lightly at the bewildered official''s wife, "Why is there no danger to a person alive? Where is there no danger? Don''t you claim to be of noble birth and have poetry and books? Why are you even saying ''people have good fortune and bad luck? ''Can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    I want to give her a hat, but I don''t want to see if she is the kind of soft persimmon that is easy to pinch.


    Ye Anlan snapped her mouth, coaxing all the female family members who were about to move back to swallow what she almost blurted out. At this moment, they were extremely thankful that they were timid and didn''t act like that.


    The official wife who was facing the gunfire was directly shut down by Ye Anlan. She didn''t dare to cry, because she was afraid that she would offend the second prince and anger the empress.


    The result of holding it back was that she directly made her heart ache.


    However, in order not to lose face, she still doesn''t dare to ouch on such an occasion, and don''t even think about asking a doctor. If she dares to say that she is not feeling well and needs to see a doctor, the empress will dare to drive her out Kunning Palace.


    Being chased away by the Empress Empress, how will she come out and walk around in the future? Who will continue to associate with this official wife in the capital?


    The official wife who couldn''t afford the price could only hold back her aggrieved heart in silence. She blushed and retreated to the back of the crowd, and didn''t jump out to speak again until the second prince''s birthday banquet was over.


    The empress, who pretended she hadn''t seen anything, acquiesced in Ye Anlan''s victory. After the second prince''s birthday banquet was over, she gave herself some dolls made of wood, bamboo, fine cloth + cotton as they had agreed upon. nephew of her natal family.


    Her natal nephew and grandson are about the same age as the prince. Because the little person is protected by the empress and surviving uncles and aunts, although both parents have died, she has not lost the innocence that children should have.


    In contrast, the prince who became the crown prince of a country early on has a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Like the empress'' grandnephew, he actually liked the new toy Ye Anlan sent to the palace, but he tried his best to keep a tight face, not letting himself show his liking.


    Ye Anlan was entrusted by Xie Yuan to teach the prince, and she is very familiar with the prince''s personality, preferences and some small expressions.


    She had long expected that the prince would like the novelties she brought into the palace, and she also knew that he would try hard to suppress his preferences because he was "already an older child".


    In order for this child to be like the second prince and get a surprise today, before leaving the palace, Ye Anlan quietly gave him a Q version tiger jade carving.


    The crown prince is a tiger, and this jade carving is a surprise gift specially prepared for him by Ye Anlan.


    The little prince who was originally feeling a little disappointed because Ye Anlan treated the second prince better, the moment he received the gift, the little disappointment in his heart disappeared instantly.


    He let Ye Anlan rua smack his little head twice, and then obediently followed Ye Anlan''s instructions, and showed the jade carving to the empress first.


    The empress had just coaxed her second son to sleep and made a fuss for a long time, and she was planning to care for her elder son who was a little depressed today, but in the blink of an eye, her elder son''s eyes were bright again, and he looked like I was very happy.


    The Empress Empress who doesn''t understand the elder son''s emotional switching point at all:. Her motherly love is in vain!


    "Mother Empress." The prince handed the small jade carving to the Empress Empress, "This is a gift from the British Duke to his son. Please have a look at it."


    The empress looked surprised, "The British prince also prepared a gift for you?"


    Isn¡¯t it her younger son¡¯s birthday today, give her elder son a gift.


    Reminiscent of the prince''s mood changes today, the empress couldn''t help feeling secretly that Ye Anlan is really good at coaxing children.


    From an adult¡¯s point of view, the second prince celebrates his birthday today, and the second prince is younger than the prince. If the second prince is not a prince, there is no need to beware of the so-called "playing with things and losing one''s ambition".


    In short, a mature and rational adult has too many reasons to spoil the second prince today, and the loss of the prince is considered unreasonable by the adult.


    After all, the crown prince will also celebrate his birthday, and he will be a well-deserved protagonist on that day.


    Besides, the crown prince is older than the second prince and has a different identity from the second prince. Whether it is from the perspective of the elder brother or the prince, he should not feel disappointed because his younger brother has received a novelty gift from his teacher.


    But "should" and "will" are obviously two completely different concepts. The prince also knows that he should not be disappointed, but how can emotions be so easy to control?


    After all, he is just a child, he can not show it, and he is not jealous of his younger brother, Ye Anlan thinks that he is already amazing.


    She approved of the prince''s little emotions, and calmed the prince''s little emotions. Although it was only a small jade carving ornament, the prince saw from this jade carving ornament that his teacher valued him.


    The prince was happy, and the queen was relieved, but she couldn''t help being thankful again that Xie Yuan had assigned Ye Anlan as one of the prince''s teachers.


    She believed that with Ye Anlan around, the chances of her elder son and younger son''s brothers fighting against each other would definitely be greatly reduced.


    Ye Anlan didn''t know that the empress had such high expectations for her. The reason she gave the prince a jade carving was purely because she had a lot of experience in raising children.


    Leaving aside, let¡¯s just talk about Ye Wei and Ye Tang, these two little girls, Ye Wei¡¯s kind of child who is used to being humble to her elder brother and younger sister, would occasionally envy them for their kindness to Ye Tang, let alone their own Since birth, he has been regarded as the focus of the prince by his parents and others.


    Children, even if they understand the truth, sometimes it is inevitable that they cannot control their little moods.


    Anyway, giving a jade carving wouldn''t cost her much, and Ye Anlan didn''t mind using this small price to make the prince happy.


    She left the palace humming an out-of-key song, and happily returned home with Li Jing.


    Li Jing is not today''s guest, he was called into the palace by Xie Yuan to discuss the production of threads and transmission gears.


    Ye Anlan didn''t keep these two things for himself, but directly handed over the drawings and application plans to Xie Yuan, and asked him to find someone to produce them himself.


    Xie Yuan knows that these two things can only be sold fresh at most. When the craftsmen study and understand, this technology will be worthless.


    He thought about the treasury, which was more than half empty, and finally gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and sent all the dividends from printing and papermaking that Ye Anlan had distributed to him to the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    After Ye Anlan found out, she silently sighed in her heart that her own Li Jing had a good eye.


    You must know that 99% of His Majesty the emperors of all dynasties would only rack their brains to get money from the treasury to fill their own small coffers, and only a very small number of outliers would be like Xie Yuan, who would rather bring their eldest wives, younger wives and children under their knees To cut down on food and clothing, money must first be transferred to develop the national economy and the people''s livelihood.


    Thanks to Lan Zihe, ¡ùMi Li¡ù, Pie Buan Chuanchuan, Su Yuyi, Book Friends 20180401085255257 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： be confident

    Chapter 462 Be confident


    Well, it¡¯s actually not serious enough to cut down on food and clothing ©·(`)©³ It¡¯s just not as simple as an emperor¡¯s home.


    But even so, Ye Anlan still felt that she should think of a new way to make money for Xie Yuan.


    After racking her brains for a few days, Ye Anlan finally thought of an industry that was not suitable for her to manage personally¡ªwine making.


    The wines currently on the market generally have low alcohol content and have not been distilled. Ye Anlan doesn''t know how to make wine other than fruit wine, but she can distill it.


    The distilled spirits, as long as the packaging and advertising are done well, the profits will definitely make every family grab the head.


    There is also wine from the Western Regions, which is regarded as a treasure by the world. Ye Anlan can also brew this stuff. She has even brewed blueberry wine, bayberry wine, orange wine, hawthorn wine, lychee wine and other fruit wines by herself.


    While reminiscing, she modified the drawings based on Da Qi''s craftsmanship and tried. After being so busy for almost three months, the craftsman finally made a set of good quality distillation equipment for her.


    In order to prevent leaks, she did not directly send the fruit wine recipe, distillation steps, and distillation equipment to the palace, but entrusted Li Jing to invite Xie Yuan to Anguo Gong''s mansion.


    Li Jing and Xie Yuan are both monarchs and ministers as well as friends. Xie Yuan would occasionally change his clothes when he gets bored in the palace, and take a large number of guards and guards to wander around the mansion of Duke Anguo.


    In addition to An Guogong''s mansion, he would occasionally go to the Elder Princess''s mansion. These two are the most comfortable noble mansions he stayed in the capital, because no one in these two was trembling because of his arrival.


    Although other people are jealous, it becomes a habit to be jealous.


    This time he went out of the palace in micro-clothes, and it was still the same as before, without attracting any extra attention from the dignitaries.


    They were already used to Xie Yuan leaving the palace every once in a while, and they were also used to him whenever he left the palace, basically wandering around the Duke An''s mansion.


    No one knew that Li Jing specially invited Xie Yuan out of the palace this time. And no one knew that soon they would become little leeks for Xie Yuan to harvest money.


    In order to match the fruit wine and spirits prepared by Ye Anlan, the chef of Anguo Gong''s mansion cooked a table full of various dishes at noon.


    After the food was served, Ye Anlan had someone bring three jars of fruit wine and one jar of spirits that she made by herself to the table.


    She first asked someone to pour a glass of freshly brewed wine for Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan recognized the wine from the Western Regions which was very popular in the capital when he saw the color.


    He picked up the glass cup, squinted his eyes and took a sip comfortably. After drinking, he still didn''t forget to complain about Ye Anlan, "I never imagined that you would spend a lot of money on food and drink."


    Ye Anlan resisted the urge to roll her eyes at him, "I brewed this myself."


    What happened to her thrifty housekeeping? Prove that she is a good wife!


    Xie Yuan''s hands trembled, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears.


    Ye Anlan asked the maid to pour him a glass of red bayberry wine and a glass of mulberry wine. She had already brewed these two wines, but she had never released them to the public.


    "These two are also fruit wines, just like wine, they are very suitable for children, women and scholars."


    Speaking of which, Ye Anlan asked the maid to pour Xie Yuan a glass of her refined white wine, "This is the spirit I distilled, and it tastes a bit strong."


    Xie Yuan had some doubts about life, "You know how to make wine, is there anything in this world that you don''t know?"


    Ye Anlan began to snap her fingers with a serious face, "I can''t play the piano, I can''t paint, I can''t compose poems, I can''t grow flowers, I can''t make tea, I can''t be popular, I can''t"


    "Stop, stop, stop." Xie Yuan interrupted her with a broken face, "Okay, I see, there are still many things you don''t know, can this be okay?"


    Isn''t this girl afraid that he will catch her and squeeze her to death? Is he that kind of inhuman black-hearted boss?


    Ye Anlan: Remove the "?", be confident, you are!


    "I''ve already written a booklet on the methods of wine making and distillation, and you can take it away later. I also have someone make a set of equipment for distillation. When are you going to open a wine making workshop? Send the craftsman to help you make more."


    Xie Yuan: "??? You mean, you plan to give it to me for nothing?"


    Ye Anlan nodded, "I won''t pay dividends this time. I have enough money. Well, it''s actually not enough. Although it''s not enough, I still have other ways."


    She has asked people to look through ancient books to study how to make dew, essential oils, soaps, face creams, masks, and lead-free cosmetics. When these are made, she can go to the pit again, ahem, to earn money from those rich people Silver.


    Then there is soap, toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet paper, and the ancient version of menstruation wings. These Ye Anlan have already sent people to various states to select sites, hire people, and build workshops.


    No later than next year, she will be able to use these novelties to quickly spread her chain wholesale markets all over Daqi.


    Yes, Ye Anlan still plans to only do wholesale for these daily necessities.


    In order to make it affordable for more people, she not only intends to compress her own interest space, but also intends to limit the daily prices of retail stores and hawkers.


    If someone does not sell according to the unified price she set, then the person in charge she sends to various places will blacklist this person, and will never cooperate with this person again.


    Then there is her simple greenhouse. Ye Anlan has already had people quickly build it before winter comes.


    When the weather turns cold and there are fewer vegetables, especially when the time enters the twelfth lunar month and the first lunar month, Ye Anlan''s off-season vegetables can enter the market in large quantities.


    Ye Anlan doesn''t plan to set the price of off-season vegetables very high. First, the cost of building a simple greenhouse for her is less than one-tenth of the cost of other wealthy families'' greenhouses. Second, the consumer group she originally aimed at is not just the rich. s home.


    Those rich people have their own greenhouses or hot spring villages. Although they can¡¯t eat vegetables openly in winter like spring, summer and autumn, they can still afford to eat one or two plates a day.


    If she sets the price of vegetables too expensive, these rich families will definitely increase their efforts to cultivate off-season vegetables.


    After all, she is quite hateful. She believes that there must be many dignitaries in this capital. She would rather eat less or spend more money, rather than doing business with her just to save three or five hundred taels©· (`)©³


    In this case, it is difficult for her to follow the path of "rare things are more expensive" for her off-season dishes.


    It is precisely because she knows this point that Ye Anlan has planned from the very beginning to take the path of making small profits but quick sales.


    The cost of her simple greenhouse is low. She just cuts the price of vegetables to half of the market price, and even the wealthy families can eat it every now and then, and ordinary people can buy it during the Chinese New Year. She can also earn a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： beautiful imagination

    Chapter 463 Beautiful imagination


    In addition, she can also make glass, and the income from several places adds up, and she has enough money to pave roads, build bridges, build docks, build seagoing ships, and organize camel teams.


    When she opens up trade routes and allows Daqi to achieve the goal of exchanging supplies with neighboring countries, she can let people look for the high-yielding crops she is looking forward to, such as sweet potatoes and corn.


    There are also peppers, tomatoes, cucumbers, etc., and she also wants to eat them again.


    As the so-called "the foundation of the country, enough food is the first", only when the people have enough food, Daqi can achieve leapfrog population growth.


    With people, the country can continue to develop and prosper, and finally realize the prosperity of the country and the strength of the people.


    Ye Anlan briefly explained her thoughts and plans to Xie Yuan, only then did Xie Yuan know that the core purpose of Ye Anlan''s tossing about paving roads, repairing bridges, and building wharves was actually to open up trade routes.


    He asked with some toothache, "You are no different from raising a gold swallowing beast, right?"


    Xie Yuan didn''t know how long Ye Anlan would be busy just paving the road, repairing the bridge, and building the wharf. As a result, after completing these three tasks, she still had the idea of ??building a sea-going ship and forming a camel team. The rhythm of his whole life being involved in this matter?


    He wanted to persuade Ye Anlan to learn from others and let her enjoy the current wealth and tranquility more, but he still remembered the "high-yield crops" that Ye Anlan had just mentioned. I can''t speak.


    High-yielding crops! He dreams of having it!


    He has been rebellious since he was a child, and he has no thoughts of loyalty to the Great Zhou court in his mind.


    When he was less than twenty years old, he even made up his mind to become a wise king who would allow the common people in the world to have enough food and clothing.


    He hopes that there will be no more miserable scenes in this world where people are starved and starving.


    Now, Ye Anlan took out the carrot and placed it in front of him. He really couldn''t push away the ultimate temptation that was comparable to the elixir of life to him.


    "I don''t want the wine prescription anymore, you can use it to pave roads, build bridges, and build docks." Xie Yuan tried hard to pull his eyes out of the booklet that Ye Anlan pushed over, "I''m waiting for your high-yield crops. "


    Ye Anlan was silent for a moment, then got up and knelt down on one knee, and replied to Xie Yuan in a very solemn tone, "I take orders."


    However, she can''t just take back the wine prescription, after all, Xie Yuan is really poor now.


    Well, there is another less important reason, that is, she still counts on Xie Yuan to back her up and ward off disasters.


    She decided to continue to adopt the method of technology investment, and share the large fortune that the wine industry may bring with Xie Yuan in proportion.


    Xie Yuan''s refusal was fruitless, mainly because he was really short of money. In order to have something to reward courtiers during the Chinese New Year, Xie Yuan finally agreed to take 20% of the bonus from the wine industry.


    Originally planning to give him half, Ye Anlan, who only sent out 20% in the end, said that she really deserves to be her family''s Ah Jing, and her vision for selecting candidates is unprecedented.


    Xie Yuan originally thought that he would gain a wave of loyalty and admiration from Ye Anlan if he understood righteousness so well and worked for the country and the people, but he didn''t know that this guy kept praising her husband secretly in his heart_(:§Ù"¡Ï) _


    "By the way, spirits are very suitable for drinking in winter, especially in the northern winter."


    "In addition, it can also sterilize and reduce inflammation, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, decontaminate and deodorize, repel insects and prevent mildew, and treat high fever, cough, toothache, cold stomach, addiction rash (ie urticaria), bruises, mosquitoes, etc. Bites and more."


    Xie Yuan: .


    Li Jing: .


    Both of them looked at Ye Anlan with dubious eyes, as if to say: "Are you sure you are talking about wine, not some panacea?"


    Ye Anlan spread her hands innocently, "I didn''t lie to you, you follow the little recipe I wrote in the booklet, and I guarantee you will see the effect."


    After she said this, the two of them immediately became curious.


    Xie Yuan reached out to flip through the booklet, and Li Jing also leaned over to study with him.


    Ye Anlan took the opportunity to add, "Of course, these are home-made methods, and the effect is definitely not as good as taking medicine or acupuncture directly, and they are not suitable for everyone."


    Take this little recipe of rubbing the body with white wine to reduce fever. If you want it to be as effective as taking antipyretics, then you are whimsically overestimating it.


    And this method is not suitable for infants and young children, because it may cause alcohol poisoning.


    These native methods, to put it bluntly, can only serve as a substitute when it is inconvenient to seek medical treatment or when medicinal materials are in short supply.


    When asking a doctor to see a doctor, Ye Anlan actually doesn''t recommend people to use these small folk remedies.


    She actually knew very well in her heart that not to mention the dignitaries in the capital, even the wealthy gentry with a little bit of family background in various states and counties, most of the time they would disdain to use these simple methods.


    However, Ye Anlan herself did not prepare these simple methods for them. She wrote these effects of spirits, in the final analysis, to facilitate the border soldiers who are in short supply.


    The two armies in the northeast and northwest, they are the ones who need the spirits the most in Ye Anlan''s opinion.


    She has not forgotten that there are also some foreign races around Daqi who are eyeing the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Now Daqi needs to recuperate and restore its national strength, so the frontier soldiers can only focus on defense, but what about ten or even twenty years later? Should they continue to suffer passively?


    Ye Anlan, who couldn''t bear this cowardice, said that one day they would make Daqi''s iron cavalry and navy famous all over the world, so that the surrounding foreign races and small countries would no longer dare to act presumptuously in front of Daqi.


    She believes that their generals will also announce with confidence one day in the future¡ªthose who offend our Da Qi will be punished no matter how far away they are!


    There are also Xie Yuan and Li Jing. Ye Anlan hopes that this pair of virtuous kings and ministers who have the world in mind and aspirations for the common people can witness the prosperous scene of Daqi and all nations coming to court.


    Ye Anlan just casually extended the effect of liquor and made a ready-to-use Wen Chaogong, but unexpectedly she said the phrase "Anyone who offends me will be punished no matter how far away" she said in a different way, and her casual words The four words "All nations come to court" seemed to be a pot of oil poured into the fire, which immediately ignited the pride in Xie Yuan and Li Jing''s hearts.


    The two of them seemed to have found their goal for the rest of their lives all of a sudden, and they were so impassioned that they could eat.


    Ye Anlan, who made a start, ate food without saying a word, pretending that she didn''t hit the two of them with the two injections of chicken blood.


    Xie Yuan and Li Jing didn''t allow her to pretend that nothing was wrong. The two talked to each other, imagining the future in a tacit understanding, and at the same time they warmly and sincerely invited Ye Anlan to join the meeting.


    What can Ye Anlan do? Don''t you have to thicken your skin and accompany them to draw a beautiful blueprint for Daqi.


    Thanks for the support of Jianmei Xingmu monthly ticket, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： restrained

    Chapter 464 Restrained


    The three of them talked about how to develop the national economy and the people''s livelihood, how to ensure that the army should be supplied, how to train soldiers, how to crack the barbarian cavalry, and then how to cheat foreign people''s money and become rich, how to carry out cultural aggression without trace, and how to steal money without trace. Destroy the pastures outside the customs, let the barbarians raise less horses, more rabbits and more sheep, and finally talk about how to join forces, plant blame, and set traps.


    The serving maids wanted to plug their ears. They felt that their three views were being destroyed and reshaped over and over again. In their eyes, His Majesty the Emperor and his two princes, who were unfathomable and not easy to provoke, Now let them feel that they are still short-sighted.


    If it weren''t for the rules in the house, they wouldn''t dare to spread the conversation between their master and His Majesty the Emperor. They really wanted to grab those who were against their two dukes and let them see who their two dukes were. It''s not that he has shown mercy to them.


    Be content, enough is enough, stop trying to kill yourself, isn¡¯t it delicious to live well?


    The maidservants lowered their heads, not daring to show their breath, but they didn''t dare to delay the work at hand.


    Pour wine, set dishes, change dishes. The girls are doing their duties quickly but silently.


    Xie Yuan noticed that he was the only one who was served by a maidservant, and thought that Ye Anlan was indeed the same Ye Anlan he knew. Even though she was already the Duke of the state, she still insisted on doing all the little things she could do by herself.


    Even Li Jing was influenced by her. The couple didn''t have the slightest sense of being in a high position. Looking at their posture, people who didn''t know would think they were still in the military camp.


    Well, not only the posture of eating, but also the posture of the two people''s quick-witted, black-hearted glutinous rice balls, is obviously still the original packaging and the original taste.


    Look at what Ye Anlan said just now, buying rabbit fur and wool through the mutual market, thus indirectly promoting Hu people to raise more rabbits and more sheep.


    When there are more sheep, you can pull out the grass roots and eat them all.


    Not to mention the rabbits, their reproductive ability is quite amazing, once they become flooded, they will definitely dig holes everywhere, and the damage to the grassland is quite terrifying.


    And what do they need to pay?


    Tea, salt, luxury goods, and those new things that Ye Anlan made.


    Of course, they will only exchange tea and salt for horses, and they will only exchange other things for ¡°worthless¡± and ¡°important¡± rabbit fur and wool.


    What the maidservants don''t know is that the three of Xie Yuan, who have been demonized by them, have actually restrained themselves while taking risks.


    Otherwise, they have methods to seriously injure the Hu people and even exterminate their genocide, such as the triple attack of horse plague, smallpox, and plague.


    Now they are just stealing money from other races, carrying out cultural aggression, destroying the pastures outside the pass, and by the way, using a series of methods such as collusion, framing, setting traps, etc. to cause the enemies to fight each other. How can this method be called ruthless? fierce?


    The three of them, who were not aware of how scary they were, went to the yard where Ye Anlan placed the distillation equipment together after a delicious meal.


    The equipment is not complicated, Ye Anlan just had someone demonstrate the distillation process, Xie Yuan and Li Jing already understood the working principle of this distillation equipment.


    Just like Ye Anlan''s thread sealing design, transmission gear, movable type printing, woodblock printing and other crafts that Ye Anlan copied from her previous life, this is a process that ordinary people can hardly imagine when there is no real thing, but as long as they see the real thing, there are many craftsmen who can do it. A new thing that was successfully reproduced.


    Xie Yuan couldn''t help sighing Ye Anlan''s intelligence again, Ye Anlan also reiterated again with a serious face, this is not her idea, she just saw it before.


    Xie Yuan didn''t believe what she said, but Li Jing, who knew Ye Anlan better, knew that Ye Anlan was telling them the truth.


    He never asked Ye Anlan to get to the bottom of it, and he didn''t intend to correct Xie Yuan''s misunderstanding of Ye Anlan. He thought it would be good to let Xie Yuan think that Ye Anlan was born smart.


    After the morning court the next day, Xie Yuan called his early money bag and his later cash cow, Jin Duolai, into the Hall of Qinzheng.


    Jin Duolai is the son of a rich merchant in Tancheng, and he himself has a high talent for business. Since he joined Xie Yuan''s command, the little fat man has become Xie Yuan''s money-making tool.


    Although he has never been on the battlefield, he also made great contributions to Xie Yuan''s founding of the country.


    After Xie Yuan ascended the throne, he was not only conferred the title of marquis, but also allowed him to continue to do business.


    But Jin Duolai is a measured person, Xie Yuan treats him leniently, but he never oversteps the threshold.


    He gave Xie Yuan 80% of the original property of the Jin family, and the remaining 20% ??was given to his aunt who had remarried as a dowry.


    As for himself, he only left the property, gold and silver and valuables that were rewarded with the title.


    He believes that with his business ability, even if he gives up the original property of the Jin family, he can still earn an equally rich "ancestral property" for his children and grandchildren before he dies.


    However, his generous donation of family assets can not only please the emperor, but also gain more trust and opportunities for his family.


    Facts have proved that this Mr. Jin has indeed grasped Xie Yuan''s behavior style.


    No, not only in the past few years, Xie Yuan has been using him as a businessman to do errands sporadically, but now he has also directly handed over the profiteering liquor industry to him to manage.


    Although, like Han Rong, his main role is to serve as a shield for Xie Yuan and Ye Anlan, but just as Han Rong thought, this task of serving as a shield for the emperor is not something that just anyone can do.


    There are dangers, but at the same time, it also represents the emperor''s trust and a great opportunity.


    In particular, Xie Yuan gave Jin Duolai ten hidden guards. These hidden guards were originally trained to protect the emperor Xie Yuan, but in the fierce competition in the dark guard circle, their own strength was not so outstanding.


    No matter how not top-notch, the skills and loyalty of these people are incomparable to the guards that Jin Duolai can hire.


    With their secret protection, Jin Duolai''s safety factor can be said to rise instead of drop.


    Picking up two big bargains at the same time, Jin Duolai''s happy eyes turned into curved arcs.


    Although he has grown up, he is still the same as when he was a child. He is white, fat and very cute, especially when he smiles, he looks like the living version of Maitreya Buddha.


    Xie Yuan privately felt that Jin Duolai really didn''t give his name in vain. Look at this guy''s appearance, he is rich and rich!


    Regarding Jin Duolai, you can move to Chapter 189-195 for the cute little ones you can¡¯t remember~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Marriage

    Chapter 465 Marriage


    After the arrangements for the wine business were settled, Xie Yuan issued another imperial decree to marry An Lehou.


    After the flower viewing banquet at the Princess Mansion, An Lehou met Yang Xintong and the other three girls separately under the arrangement of Pei Huaiyu and his wife soon after.


    Princess Zhaoqing chose the Hanyun Temple outside the city as the meeting place.


    Hanyun Temple is a small temple, and it is relatively far from the capital, so few people will come here to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    But Princess Zhaoqing likes the plum grove in Hanyun Temple very much. When her grandfather was still alive, she used to go to Hanyun Temple to appreciate plum blossoms with her grandmother, mother, and aunt every winter.


    Clean, few people, and beautiful scenery, isn''t it the right place for unmarried men and women to see each other.


    As the man, An Lehou was directly arranged by Pei Huaiyu to live in Hanyun Temple.


    The three girls, including Yang Xintong, came in a carriage at the appointed time, accompanied them, and Princess Zhaoqing, who was a matchmaker, and their respective female elders.


    Three times, An Lehou originally planned to participate only once, because after a brief contact with Yang Xintong, An Lehou had a better impression of her, and he thought it would be good if he married Yang Xintong.


    He saves trouble, but Princess Zhaoqing can''t follow him to save trouble.


    No matter what, An Lehou is also the last emperor of the former dynasty. He can live himself as a transparent person, but the Xie royal family can''t handle his marriage carelessly.


    There was no other way, An Lehou had no choice but to meet the other two girls as usual.


    However, compared with Yang Xintong, the other two girls are obviously not very suitable for him.


    The pretty-looking one, changed from the clear soup noodle image when she went to the princess mansion for a banquet, when she met An Lehou, she was covered with dazzling jewels and pearls.


    An Lehou didn''t know whether she wanted to actively fight for it, so she used too much force, or deliberately dressed herself up in an appearance that didn''t conform to his aesthetics. He just took a look at the girl, and felt as if he saw a moving jewelry shelf.


    Gold, jade and precious stones reflected light under the reflection of the sun, and the white snow on the ground also reflected light under the reflection of the sun. The two kinds of light intersected with each other, and An Lehou couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, so he found a decent excuse and ran away.


    The appearance is similar to Yang Xintong''s style, the youngest girl among the three, An Lehou thinks she is cute, but she is too naive to be raised by her family, so she is not suitable for someone with a special status like him.


    Compared in this way, the one that suits him best in the end, and the one he likes the most, is indeed Yang Xintong, whom he fell in love with from the very beginning.


    Yang Xintong''s aunt and uncle were lucky at first, thinking that their niece, who was two years older than An Lehou, would most likely not be selected by An Lehou, but unexpectedly, the one chosen by Anle Hou was actually their family. An "old girl" who was ridiculed behind her back for being unable to marry.


    Xie Yuan issued the decree very quickly, and he went to the Yang family together with the decree, and he gave Yang Xintong the title of county head and a series of rewards.


    Because the rewards are gifts from the emperor, and they were all given to Yang Xintong by name, no one else in the Yang family had the guts to try to get involved.


    These things can only be controlled by Yang Xintong, whether it is before or after Yang Xintong gets married.


    It¡¯s okay to talk about the cloth, except for the piece of material given to Yang Xintong for the wedding dress, as long as Yang Xintong is willing to give other materials, the Yang family can actually follow a little.


    But jewelry, decorations and other things are not good, all of them are marked, even Yang Xintong, she can only wear and display them by herself, but she cannot give them to others.


    Giving such a reward, Xie Yuan was almost telling the Yang family that he was preventing them from bullying Yang Xintong, an orphan.


    Yang Xintong''s aunt and uncle were dumbfounded after hearing the imperial decree. They thought that the emperor would definitely not praise An Lehou and An Lehou''s fianc¨¦e, but they didn''t know that Xie Yuan not only promoted him, but also sent two nuns here.


    These two nuns were previously raised by the Xie family. One of them was widowed and childless, and the other was divorced after being married to her husband''s family for three years without a child. They never remarried.


    Now that they are older, they don''t have much work to do, but they are much more proficient in using things like rules and etiquette than ordinary people.


    Xie Yuan sent them to Yang Xintong''s side, one is to let them teach Yang Xintong some etiquette that Yang Xintong must learn, the other is to let them support Yang Xintong and help Yang Xintong take care of her marriage affairs, and the third is In order to find a place for them to retire.


    Yang Xintong lives in the house of her uncle and aunt, and the only reliable and available person around her is a little maid whom she bought from outside. in the eyes.


    The daily life of the master and servant in the Yang family is to endure all kinds of bullying from other people in the Yang family every day.


    With the two nuns that Xie Yuan sent to the Yang family under the banner of the empress, at least no one dared to step on Yang Xintong before she got married.


    There is also the dowry that Yang Xintong deserves. As long as the two nuns make it clear that they want to support Yang Xintong, Yang Xintong''s uncle and aunt will not dare to take the risk of letting the two nuns go back to the palace to file a complaint. Those things that should belong to Yang Xintong.


    The attitude of the emperor is the weather vane for the civil and military officials to do things. Xie Yuan attaches so much importance to An Lehou, the civil and military officials naturally dare not neglect the last emperor of the former dynasty.


    When An Lehou got married, those officials in Daqi who were qualified to attend his wedding banquet basically all sent a generous gift to him.


    In order to be familiar with Princess Zhaoqing, many officials even brought their wives and daughters.


    Unlike them, Ye Anlan, who was entrusted by Xie Yuan to support Yang Xintong, took Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Wei Zhen and other female officers and generals who were close to her, and went to Yang''s house with great fanfare the day before the wedding. Tong added makeup.


    Aunt Yang Xintong, who was receiving so many female officers and generals for the first time, kept shaking her hands. She was afraid that Ye Anlan and the others would be dissatisfied because of the Yang family''s vague neglect of the wedding, and even twist their lips in front of the emperor because of it.


    For the first time in her life, she regretted the kindness and cruelty she treated Yang Xintong.


    What she didn''t know was that what Xie Yuan wanted was actually such an effect.


    As an emperor who has a strong control over all parts of the country, it is even more difficult to hide it from him if it happened on this one-third-acre land in the capital.


    It was precisely because he knew how neglected the Yang family was in private, that''s why he asked Ye Anlan to bring someone over to beat him up.


    The effect of the beating was also obvious. After Ye Anlan and the others left, the Yang family''s dedication to the marriage immediately went up a notch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Ready to leave Beijing

    Chapter 466 Ready to leave Beijing


    After An Lehou''s wedding, Da Qi ushered in the second spring after the founding of the country.


    Li Jing, who felt that his influence no longer needed to continue to grow, declined Xie Yuan''s request to let him take the exam. He said that he would like to help Ye Anlan study how to make the fishermen who live near the sea live a better life.


    Nowadays, craftsmen have researched the cement used for building roads and houses.


    Cement Ye Anlan doesn''t know much about cement, and after racking her brains, she can only recall a few raw materials commonly used in modern times.


    What she knows about craftsmanship is not even superficial, so she just provides a general idea to the craftsmen hired by her.


    Even so, the ingenious ancient craftsmen still made her cement suitable for building roads and houses through trial and error again and again.


    There is also the research and production of firearms. Ye Anlan can only provide a general idea, and she doesn''t know anything about the specific technology.


    After instilling what she knew to the craftsmen, she became a hands-off shopkeeper with peace of mind.


    She doesn''t need to worry about these two things, and Ye Anlan doesn''t have enough money to build a pier or ship for the time being, so she turned her attention to the coastal fishermen.


    Fishermen guard a huge treasure house like the sea, but because of inconvenient transportation and limited knowledge, many seafood salvaged can only be wasted in vain.


    In order to make life easier for fishermen, and at the same time to satisfy her own appetite, Ye Anlan intends to take out some modern methods of handling seafood and let fishermen along the coast copy them.


    In order to do this, she plans to take time to travel to various coastal states and counties. Li Jing and Ye Anlan are newlyweds, so they are not willing to let their wives go out alone.


    He chatted with Xie Yuan, and agreed to many conditions during the period, and finally got a two-month vacation from Xie Yuan.


    Ye Jinkui wanted to go out when he heard the news, but he didn''t want to go to the beach and be an eyesore old man, he wanted to go to his hometown and find those old friends.


    When their family left the village, only Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter were willing to follow. The other families who got along well with the Ye family all went to other places to seek relatives and friends.


    The transportation is inconvenient these years, and before the founding of Daqi, the people on this land have been suffering from wars and chaos. Once separated, whether it is relatives or friends, it will be very difficult to meet again.


    After much difficulty, now that Daqi is gradually entering the stage of steady development of gradually restoring people''s livelihood and economy, Ye Jinkui also wants to learn from Li Jing and Ye Anlan and go out of Beijing to have a look.


    However, before he had time to discuss this idea with Ye Anlan and the others, Li ruthlessly rejected his fantasy of going out of Beijing.


    She gave Ye Jinkui her grandson, "Your son is growing up in the military camp every day. Aren''t you responsible for enlightening your grandson?"


    Ye Jinkui:


    Facing his grandson''s innocent little expression and clear black eyes, Ye Jinkui didn''t even resist for a single round, and was simply defeated directly.


    Mrs. Li accepts when he sees something good, "Although you can''t leave Beijing, you can send some stewards, entourages, guards, etc., and ask them to help you go back to your hometown to inquire."


    Not only Ye Jinkui misses his friends, Li Shi is also very grateful for the generous help to his family when his family was most difficult.


    Her husband is grateful and nostalgic. Li thinks this is very good, and as far as she knows, the place where Ye Jinkui''s parents are buried is actually not far from the place where they lived before. Li thinks maybe they can send someone back to repair it first. grave.


    She told Ye Jinkui about her thoughts, and Ye Jinkui was stunned for a while before slowly saying: "I haven''t been back for more than 20 years, and I don''t know if the Ye family''s cemetery is still there."


    He left his hometown after his parents passed away, and he hasn''t been back since then.


    At first, he was afraid that Ye Anlan''s biological father would send someone to wait in his hometown, but later he was trapped in the troubled times and couldn''t go back even if he wanted to.


    After so many years of burning paper, burning incense, and offering sacrifices to the tablet, he almost forgot about the tomb of his hometown.


    Mrs. Li patted his right arm, "Let someone go back and have a look first. After you get the exact news, you can think about whether to go back and rebuild the tombs, or move all the tombs to the suburbs of Beijing."


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Mrs. Li was about to nod, when she suddenly remembered that Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter also left the village with their family, and Zheng Fengshou, the village where he was born and grew up was also in that area.


    She reminded Ye Jinkui, "You send someone to ask Fengshou, see if he wants to send some people back. And Xiaohe and their mother and daughter, I will also send someone to inform."


    Ye Jinkui nodded, "I see."


    Give the eldest grandson to Mrs. Li, and Ye Jinkui went to the front yard to select someone.


    Mrs. Li watched him leave, and then called the woman next to her to come in, asking her to send someone to deliver a message to Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter.


    Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter received the news, and they didn''t send letters back and forth, but directly came to Li Shi''s side together.


    Although they didn''t like their relatives back home, they still missed Su Xiaohe''s father and grandparents very much.


    Now that Ye Jinkui is going to send people back, they also want to send some people back to repair the graves of Su Xiaohe''s grandparents and father.


    As for whether to move the grave later, Su Xiaohe said that their mother and daughter also need to reconsider.


    Zheng Fengshou, who also received the message from Ye Mansion, was much more straightforward than them. He said that this time, he would send people back to repair the graves and worship, and at the same time, he would choose a time to move out all the graves of his parents and grandparents. .


    None of the two families has considered the various relatives that may still exist in the world. Now they no longer need to fear or avoid those strange relatives.


    The three families each selected some people to form a traveling team of more than forty people.


    Ye Mansion had the largest number of people traveling, because Ye Jinkui not only sent stewards, servants, but also sent accompanying guards.


    Moreover, Ye Jinkui not only needs the people sent to help repair the tomb and worship, but also needs them to help him find out about his friends.


    He took a post from the Hou Mansion for the leading steward as a backup, and then brought them a lot of famous earthen instruments and money in the capital.


    Bring soil instruments because Ye Jinkui felt that even if his own people couldn¡¯t go back, he should at least prepare some gifts for his friends, and bring money because Ye Jinkui was worried that if his friends were living in a very difficult life now.


    Ye Jinkui feels that although many literati keep belittling money, it is undeniable that most of the problems in this world can be summed up in the word "no money".


    Thanks for the support of book friends 160511080154991, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： What happened to the Liu family

    Chapter 467 The encounter with the Liu family


    After Ye Anlan and Li Jing left the capital, the stewards, servants, and guards sent by the Ye family, the Su family, and the Zheng family also left the capital with large and small bags.


    At the same time, a large number of scholars from all over the country also poured into the capital.


    Among them, there is Ye Anlan''s ex-fianc¨¦ Liu Zhihong who the Ye family sincerely hoped that they would never see each other again in this life.


    Liu Zhihong relied on Yue''s family, and his life was pretty good these years, but his parents and younger sister did not have such a good life as Liu Zhihong.


    After Liu Zhihong''s parents and sister were captured by the rioters, Liu Zhihong''s father, Liu Feng, knew that it was inconvenient to deliver news in troubled times, and they could not just rely on their son to rescue them, so after being arrested, they took an opportunity to protect their wife, Wang Shi, and daughter Liu Zhiyuan. run away.


    His decision is correct, but his wife and daughter are used to holding people back.


    His daughter Liu Zhiyuan didn''t learn a lesson from the consequences of her willful pampering at all. After Liu Feng and Wang took her away for a while, she lost her temper and went on strike.


    From her point of view, they could obviously continue to stay there with food, drink and shelter, quietly waiting for her brother to bring money to redeem them, but her parents insisted on running away.


    Run away, run away, if they want to escape, they are well prepared!


    But what about them?


    Said to run, and then ran away without any preparation.


    There is only a little bit of food and water, and there is no car for transportation.


    The most exaggerated thing is that they don''t even have any money.


    If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t buy a car, you can¡¯t stay in a store, you can¡¯t have enough food and clothing.


    As long as she thinks that she is about to live a life like a beggar and a refugee, Liu Zhiyuan''s resentment towards her parents will instantly fill her heart.


    She was panting heavily, holding her hands on her knees and refusing to walk.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of the guards, Liu Feng, who has not analyzed their situation with his wife and daughter, was almost blown away by his spoiled daughter. When they got up, they would definitely be discovered by the rioters in charge of the night watch, and Liu Feng didn''t dare to give her two slaps.


    He could only bear it, endured his anger, and then resigned himself to his fate and continued to escape with his daughter on his back.


    But you think this is the end?


    Not really.


    During their subsequent escape, Liu Zhiyuan played tricks every day.


    On the other hand, she still felt that she had been greatly wronged. She couldn''t listen to Liu Feng''s whatever he said, and Wang''s heart ached for her daughter, and she always spoke up for Liu Zhiyuan against Liu Feng''s anger.


    Liu Feng beat and scolded, but the effect was so small that it almost made him despair.


    In addition, he still has to worry about the food and drink of the family of three, there are actually not many times when he can take care of Liu Zhiyuan.


    This led to, and soon Liu Zhiyuan got him into trouble again.


    Liu Feng was looking for food, but he missed her by mistake, so she got into a group of hungry and crazy mobs, and together with those people, went to rob the local villagers.


    Her mother, Wang, did not stop her, and chased after her and went with her. Then, the two died in the chaos of the rioters and villagers in order to protect Liu Zhiyuan.


    As for Liu Zhiyuan, although she survived by chance, she injured her face and an arm during the escape.


    When Liu Zhihong found her, not only was she disfigured, but her arm was also terribly swollen.


    Liu Zhihong found a doctor for her, but because of the delay in treatment, her face and arms were not healed in the end.


    After many years, she still has a disfigured face and a left arm that dare not use force.


    Liu Zhihong didn''t mind being blamed by her, after all, the misfortune of his parents and sister had something to do with him indirectly.


    If he didn''t instruct his father to help him withdraw the marriage, then the Ye family would not turn against the Liu family. If they didn''t, the Ye family would still help and protect the Liu family as before.


    Taking a step back, if after he got married, instead of choosing to leave his parents and sisters in his hometown because of his own reputation, but to take them with him so that they could also take shelter in his father-in-law''s house, then they would be fine too. won''t be caught.


    It can be said that the death of his parents is all because they gave birth to two daughters who are like debt collectors, he and his sister.


    Liu Zhihong is selfish, snobbish, desperate to climb up, but at the same time he is not hypocritical at all, he never minds admitting that he is selfish, snobbish, desperate to climb up.


    This kind of strange frankness of "I am a real villain" made him very able to face his own responsibilities and mistakes.


    But Liu Zhiyuan is different. Even if her willful behavior hurts her parents several times, she never reflects or even blames herself.


    She blamed Liu Feng and Liu Zhihong for all her faults, thinking that it was the father and son who caused her today.


    In the next few years, she often tossed Liu Zhihong and his wife confidently because of her face and arms.


    Liu Zhihong didn''t take it seriously, but Liu Zhihong''s wife Qian Shi got annoyed with Liu Zhiyuan because of this.


    Qian Shi is vicious, and she is much more capricious than Liu Zhiyuan.


    When she first arrived at the Liu family, she was not even familiar with the village, so she dared to pay for the Ye family. Later, she had the help of her mother''s family, and it was not easy to deal with Liu Zhiyuan, who hated ghosts. .


    Liu Zhiyuan was designed by her to have a physical relationship with others. Liu Zhihong asked her to choose between becoming a aunt and marrying immediately. Liu Zhiyuan made a fuss and found that her brother had no intention of changing her mind. In the end, she could only marry with full of resentment. people.


    She compromised, but at the same time she hated Liu Zhihong and his wife because of it.


    Later, she helped outsiders and cheated the Qian family. The Qian family asked Liu Zhihong for justice and asked him to compensate her family. However, Liu Zhihong resolutely rejected the Qian family''s offer because the Qian family had fallen and was no longer useful to him. The lion opened his mouth wide.


    Because of this, the Qian family was rejected by her natal family, and Liu Zhiyuan was killed by the Qian family who couldn''t swallow this bad breath.


    Liu Zhihong pretended to be ignorant, and acquiesced to the Qian family''s retaliation against Liu Zhiyuan by their own means.


    Of course, this is not because Liu Zhihong has a sense of justice, he just has had enough of Liu Zhiyuan, and he doesn''t want to have such a person in his future life who is not successful enough to fail, and the meaning of life is to give him nothing but trouble. A troublesome sister.


    The Qian family is willing to solve his troubles. While avoiding the notoriety, he can even turn around and use it as an excuse to break with the Qian family openly.


    As for the arrogant and domineering Qian family in the past, because she indirectly led to the decline of the Qian family and Liu Zhiyuan was killed by the Qian family, she was abandoned by her natal family and rejected by her husband at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Authorities exhausted

    Chapter 468


    Getting rid of the useless Qian family and his original wife and younger sister who would only bring him trouble, Liu Zhihong originally planned to go to Beijing to rush for the exam when the Enke was held in the new dynasty of Daqi, but unexpectedly his first wife Qian was there Before he went to Beijing, he slipped out of her "convalescent" Zhuangzi, taking advantage of the slackness of her servants guarding her.


    She sneaked into the first inn where Liu Zhihong stayed, and gave a dozen or so scholars, including Liu Zhihong, the croton powder she had bought with great difficulty.


    In fact, she wanted to give Liu Zhihong arsenic, but now she is trapped in Zhuangzi, and she doesn''t have much money on hand, and the time she escaped was not enough. Ample amounts of arsenic.


    As for those scholars who were brought into trouble by Liu Zhihong, Qian said that they were all friends of Liu Zhihong, even if they were drugged together with Liu Zhihong, so what?


    It was originally a group of frail scholars, but after being tormented by her like this, a dozen or so scholars, including Liu Zhihong, lay in the inn for seven or eight days, and completely missed the caravan that was scheduled to go to Beijing together.


    The caravan couldn''t afford to wait, so they had to wait until they got better before looking for another caravan partner. However, the caravan that happened to be on the way was not easy to find, and they lived in a small remote county at the time. The group asked the shopkeeper of the inn to inquire for half a month, but they couldn''t find any caravan that was going to the capital.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to return to Fucheng first and find other caravans from Fucheng.


    There is a caravan going to the capital from Fucheng, but their departure time is not in sight.


    In order to wait for the goods, the two caravans they managed to inquire about will have to wait until next month before leaving Fucheng for the capital.


    Liu Zhihong and the others couldn''t afford to wait, so they discussed hiring escorts to accompany them for protection, but when they found the **** company and asked the price, most of the scholars immediately retreated.


    In desperation, they could only bravely go to Beijing with a group of people.


    Although they also brought coachmen and servants with them, the coachmen and servants of their families were just like them.


    After setting off, they either failed to calculate the distance and missed the villages, towns and cities where they could stay, or because they were not well prepared or were starving, or shivering in the cold wind.


    Some of them were extremely weak, and even fell ill within a few days of departure.


    After walking like this for more than half a month, seven or eight scholars in the team were all slightly or seriously ill.


    There are only three or four remaining scholars, what capital are they going to? But don''t let them get sick in a few days, and then all collapse in this foreign place, then they will all die.


    A group of extremely helpless scholars finally chose to recuperate in place with great regret, and then returned to Fucheng together.


    During the recuperation period, everyone discussed the matter that they had a collective stomachache.


    Everyone was puzzled, wondering who would actually stare at them and add croton powder to tea and soup.


    You must know that the other guests in the inn, including those scholars who went to Beijing to rush for the exam like them, are all very safe.


    At the beginning, they suspected that they were other scholars who were also scholars. They were jealous that there were young and promising talents like Liu Zhihong and another scholar named Feng in their team, so in order to reduce competitors, they slapped them while they were not paying attention. soy flour.


    But after some investigation, the local officials cleared the suspicion of other scholars who lived in the same inn as them.


    The officials pinpointed the suspect to the strange woman who approached the waiter at the inn twice, but because the woman was wearing a veiled hat and the clothes she was wearing were nothing special, the two waiters who were almost hit by her were finally found Can accurately describe her personal characteristics.


    Scholars couldn''t figure out when they offended the vicious woman who wanted to ruin their futures, but Liu Zhihong couldn''t help but suspect that he fell in love with his wife Qian who had been "recovering" for a while.


    At that time, they were busy recuperating and going to Beijing. Liu Zhihong was temporarily unable to investigate the Qian family, but now they have delayed the first Enke after the establishment of the new dynasty. He has a lot of time to investigate the Qian family when he is free.


    Mrs. Qian is more than vicious, but not smart enough. Whether she escapes or prescribes drugs, she has not made any thorough preparations. For a thoughtful scholar like Liu Zhihong, she quickly revealed her identity and was arrested by Liu Zhihong. Zhuangzi continued to "recover his illness".


    After "convalescent" for less than half a year, Qian, who had been "ill" for a long time, naturally "died of illness".


    Although the Qian family has already disliked Qian, this does not prevent them from using Qian''s death to trouble Liu Zhihong.


    However, Liu Zhihong, who had expected it for a long time, did not allow the Qian family to catch him. Even if the Qian family hired a foreman to conduct an autopsy on Qian, they did not find any doubts about Qian''s death.


    The Qian family hated it, but they could only watch Liu Zhihong pretend to be affectionate to the outside world, studying behind closed doors in the name of making his wife a filial piety.


    Liu Zhihong studied behind closed doors for more than a year, and then followed the caravan to the capital early before the Chinese New Year.


    After entering Beijing, he changed his previous style of staying behind closed doors, and started running out every now and then.


    As a person who has racked his brains, Liu Zhihong certainly does not go out to see the scenery. Every time he goes out, he basically goes to participate in literary and poetry meetings.


    And every time he goes to a literary or poetry meeting, he will deliberately make friends with some young masters who can bring him into a more advanced literati circle.


    Using those sons as a pedal, he quickly climbed up to a certain old noble family in the capital.


    The home of the current patriarch of the veteran gentry has a library, and the richness of the collection is almost comparable to the four most famous academies in Daqi.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen living members of this family who have been awarded Jinshi.


    Liu Zhihong took aim at their family, one is to find an opportunity to borrow books, and the other is to be able to consult closely with the Jinshi who was on the list when Xie Yuan opened Enke.


    He had a clear goal and struck quickly. When Ye Jinkui found out by chance that this guy was still alive and appeared in the capital lingeringly, Liu Zhihong had already become a frequent visitor to the old patriarch''s house.


    Liu Zhihong, who knows how to show his talents so that he can be appreciated without arousing jealousy, took less than a month to successfully win the grandson of the veteran patriarch of the gentry.


    The other party appreciates his talent, and at the same time enjoys the subtle sense of superiority he gets every time, so he generously accepts him as his little follower.


    Liu Zhihong doesn''t care that the other party regards him as a half-servant, he only knows that if he follows the other party, he can also enjoy the small cooking that the other party''s uncle who was awarded a Jinshi in Enke gave to the children of the clan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Regret

    Chapter 469 Regret


    Liu Zhihong is desperate for power, and he has tried his best to climb up, but he never once thought of going to the Ye family''s idea.


    Liu Zhihong still remembers Ye Anlan''s attitude towards their family before. He believes that if he dared to shamelessly talk about fellowship with the Ye family, the Ye family would definitely kill him immediately, so that he would never be able to stand up again. .


    Based on Ye Anlan''s current status, and Xie Yuan''s trust and respect for her, Liu Zhihong believes that she doesn''t even need to bother to deal with him.


    She only needs to poke their old grievances in front of Xie Yuan, and Liu Zhihong believes that Xie Yuan will take the initiative to help her get rid of the original anger.


    After all, compared to him, Ye Anlan can bring too many benefits to Da Qi. There are two people who are not in the same level at all, it is quite clear at a glance who Xie Yuan will choose.


    No one knows, ever since Ye Anlan became famous as the head of the Ye family, Liu Zhihong has been regretting his original act of reneging on the marriage.


    He thought, if he hadn''t regretted the marriage at the beginning, then the Ye family would definitely protect the Liu family as always. With the protection of the Ye family, his parents would definitely not have died in troubled times.


    He didn''t think his idea was too naive. He thought so because the Ye family headed by Ye Anlan firmly protected Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter who left with them.


    In addition to bringing his family to enjoy the protection from the Ye family, he can even justifiably enjoy the power, status, and wealth earned by Ye Anlan, and he no longer has to rack his brains to please others.


    And if he hadn''t regretted the marriage at the beginning, he would definitely not have agreed with Ye Anlan to give up the chance to compete in the world.


    It doesn''t matter if Ye Anlan doesn''t want to be emperor, he does!


    For that position, he will definitely do his best, while coaxing her to keep working hard, while coaxing her to be willing to give up everything she has gained through hard work, and send him to the throne of God.


    If things develop according to the script he wrote, what kind of imperial examination will he take and what kind of official will he seek? He is directly the biggest "official" in the world!


    He didn''t know that Ye Anlan had changed her core, and thought that as long as he didn''t regret the marriage, Ye Anlan would be his sure wife.


    Based on this premise, it is hard for Liu Zhihong not to think that he has lost the glory and wealth that was at his fingertips.


    He regretted it, but he didn''t discipline himself too much because of it.


    After all, he didn''t know that Ye Anlan still had this ability, did he? He has been studying in county towns and prefectural cities all year round, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the village.


    Whether the girl who is nominally his fianc¨¦e went to study with the female teacher, or the Ye family''s life became poorer and poorer, he didn''t care about it at all.


    He never thought about helping the Ye family, nor worried that he would be dragged down.


    After all, his father and mother and his sister despised the Ye family day by day, and the idea of ??regretting the marriage became stronger and stronger with the decline of the Ye family. Even if he did nothing, his father and mother would help him solve the problems that might hinder him. Trouble.


    Facts have proved that he did not miscalculate his parents. After Liu Feng and Wang got a little hint from him, they immediately ran to Ye''s house to help him withdraw the engagement.


    The only thing he miscalculated was that his ex-fianc¨¦e, whom he didn''t pay attention to at first, was his ex-in-law''s family, the Ye family, whom he secretly despised in his heart.


    The Ye family hid their family background very well. Everyone in the village, including the Liu family, always thought that the Ye family was just a hunter whose ancestors had made a fortune, so the children and grandchildren of the descendants are still better off than ordinary villagers. s home.


    Such a family, who would have thought that one day they would be able to become masters in one fell swoop?


    Using the dialect of their hometown, people don¡¯t have front and rear eyes. When the sky is sunny, who can guess which cloud is raining?


    Liu Zhihong couldn''t guess, he could only use his own eyes to find those who are helpful to him.


    If they hadn''t encountered troubled times, the Qian family chosen by Liu Zhihong might have paved a way for him, but when the troubled times came, hunters, bodyguards, butchers, servants and even beggars, who were originally considered low status in his eyes, were all there. This is an opportunity to quickly become a nobleman from nothing, and to achieve class leapfrogging with military exploits.


    Instead, it was the Qian family that he was extremely optimistic about. After the troubled times came, it was extremely difficult to just protect themselves.


    In the final analysis, it is just because although they are rich and powerful, they do not have the strong fists, sharp knives and guns of gangsters and bandits.


    Liu Zhihong has never heard of such a magical summary as "Store guns but not grain, and there are granaries everywhere", but this does not prevent him from summing up similar insights from the experience of the Qian family being repeatedly tried to be slaughtered as fat sheep.


    With Ye Anlan Zhuyu in front, Liu Zhihong subconsciously ignored the glory he had gained from the Qian family over the years. It wasn''t that the Qian family treated him badly, but that he felt that the Qian family could not give him enough.


    In addition, Qian has such a character, a woman with no ability but a temper, and can''t bring him enough benefits, so it''s strange if he doesn''t dislike her.


    If his sister Liu Zhiyuan hadn''t cheated the Qian family, he might not have done too much.


    But what Liu Zhiyuan did to the Qian family directly hurt the strength of the Qian family. The Qian family lost even the last bit of value that he used. Naturally, he would not continue to make false claims with the Qian family.


    After getting rid of the Qian family, Liu Zhihong decided to use this opportunity to go to Beijing to rush for the exam to find himself a bigger and better backer.


    He is not willing to be a countryman all his life, he always has a heart to become an official.


    But at the same time, he also knows that only if he honestly does not try to show his presence in front of Ye Anlan, Ye Anlan will not kick him out of Daqi''s official system just because he is in the way of his eyes.


    As for finding a bigger and better backer for himself, he has this idea, one is because he needs someone to cultivate and support him in the examination room and officialdom, and the other is because he is afraid that his holiday with Ye Anlan''s old sesame seeds and rotten millet will be caught by Ye Anlan. An Lan''s political opponents were revealed.


    If it turns out that Ye Anlan can be brought down, then for his own future, he will definitely take this matter as a handle and pass it on to those who can wrestle with Ye Anlan.


    But the problem is, this matter is completely irrelevant to Ye Anlan, even if Ye Anlan''s political opponents find out, they can only use this matter to disgust Ye Anlan a little.


    Not to mention the difficult matter of losing her sacred heart, they couldn''t even use this matter to separate Ye Anlan and his wife.


    Although Liu Zhihong has never been in contact with Li Jing, it is only from the fact that he married Ye Anlan, a woman who can be called a deviant, and only guards her alone, neither accepting concubines, nor patronizing the Qinlou Chu Pavilion. Judging from his actions, Liu Zhihong could guess that Li Jing would not dislike Ye Anlan in every possible way just because she was engaged to someone.


    Thanks to Jun Linglan, tkpmm, ¡ùrice grains¡ù, Jane2007, Yunshu Story, book friend 160422125540700, book friend 20220817222158040 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorite collection, subscription, recommendation, investment and message, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： keep a secret

    Chapter 470 Keeping a Secret


    Those old stories of Chen Zhima and rotten millet are useless except to make him be despised and ridiculed. Of course, Liu Zhihong doesn''t want them to be brought up and said, but there is an eventuality, and he must prepare for this so-called "in case" in advance. get ready.


    And what he can do to prepare is to find himself a bigger and better backer.


    He didn''t ask the other party to help him deal with Ye Anlan, but just in case those old stories were spread one day, the existence of the other party would save him from being criticized by others and made things difficult by the officialdom.


    I have to say that the desire for power can sometimes really inspire people''s unlimited potential. Knowing that the road to becoming an official is not easy, Liu Zhihong still sharpened his head and continued to work for himself because of his desire for power and status. Digging hard.


    When Ye Jinkui met him by chance, he not only won the Jinshi, but also successfully became the future son-in-law of the veteran patriarch of the noble family he picked.


    Although the girl the other party plans to marry him is just a concubine, that concubine has a very promising brother and a biological mother who is still very popular with the patriarch despite her age.


    The most important thing is that the other party is not like Qian Shi, who has an arrogant and domineering personality.


    His new fianc¨¦e has not only read books, female celebrities, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also knows current affairs and is good at pleasing the elders.


    Liu Zhihong doesn''t care about her true character, as long as the other party can be his help instead of resistance, Liu Zhihong feels that his marriage is not a disadvantage.


    As for the Ye family and Ye Anlan, Liu Zhihong planned to avoid them whenever he could, and if he couldn''t avoid them, he would salute them from a distance, but he would never provoke them.


    If he hadn''t deliberately avoided it from the beginning, and his social circle hadn''t had much to do with Ye Jinkui and other military generals and nobles, Ye Jinkui wouldn''t have discovered that he was actually in this batch of new scholars until he got an external job. inside.


    Thinking of his own daughter who was still popular in the seaside fishing village so far, Ye Jinkui blushed, and sent someone to check Liu Zhihong from head to toe.


    Finding out the deaths of Liu Zhihong''s parents, sister, and wife, Ye Jinkui not only relieved his hatred, but also couldn''t help being wary of Liu Zhihong''s ruthlessness.


    Coupled with the fact that Liu Zhihong was still in Beijing to rush for the exam, wait for the release of the rankings, and wait for the official position, he found a home for himself, which was undoubtedly a good relationship with him, and Ye Jinkui''s vigilance index towards him suddenly quadrupled. .


    After much deliberation and weighing, Ye Jinkui finally decided to write another letter to his daughter.


    Ye Anlan who received the letter did not suffer all the hard work at the beach as Ye Jinkui expected. Because she was pregnant, she was already protected by Li Jing as a rare animal when the list was released in the capital.


    Originally, Li Jing only got a two-month vacation with Xie Yuan, but by coincidence, just three days before he was about to leave for Beijing, Ye Anlan diagnosed her with a happy pulse.


    She didn''t take it too seriously, her body was very good, and she had been practicing martial arts since then, so she felt that she was stronger than a calf.


    She was not like others when she was pregnant, she was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t eat or drink.


    In other words, not only is she not uncomfortable, but her appetite seems to be better than before pregnancy_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    In this case, it is really difficult for her to treat herself as a fragile piece of porcelain.


    She is a doctor, she will pay attention to what she should pay attention to, other than that, Ye Anlan will continue to do what she intends to do.


    Besides, she didn''t get pregnant by herself, so her husband had to let go of all the consciousness of being by his side, after all, she wasn''t like those pregnant women who were struggling to conceive.


    People suffer and feel uncomfortable, and it is normal to need companionship and care, but she doesn''t. Even if she is pregnant, she is still more energetic than most women in the world when they are not pregnant©·(`)©³


    She felt that Li Jing could fully maintain the original plan to return to Beijing, and by the way, he could personally report the good news to his elders, but Li Jing disagreed with her.


    Li Jing felt that even if Ye Anlan hadn''t been affected in any way now, it didn''t mean that Ye Anlan would always be the same in the future.


    What if Ye Anlan started to have morning sickness as soon as he left? What if Ye Anlan couldn''t eat? How can he not guard?


    Worries about his wife occupied Li Jing''s mind at this time. He rejected Ye Anlan''s proposal to let him continue to maintain the original plan, and wrote to Xie Yuan, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li, Ye Jinkui and Mrs. Li respectively at night. sent a letter.


    The letter to Xie Yuan was one to announce the good news and the other was to ask for leave. He believed that after seeing his reason for asking for leave, Xie Yuan would definitely wave his hand and happily agree to let him freely decide the date of returning to Beijing.


    The letters to his grandmother, mother, and Ye Anlan''s adoptive parents were purely for the good news.


    He wrote the news of Ye Anlan''s pregnancy, and then told the two elders that they would set off and slowly return to the capital after Ye Anlan''s pregnancy was stable.


    Ye Anlan, who read his letter by the side, reminded him, "Remember to let them keep it secret, otherwise I''m afraid that someone who doesn''t like me will take advantage of my inconvenience and make a wrong idea."


    Li Jing paused slightly when he wrote the letter, and then Ye Anlan watched helplessly as he burned all the written letters_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Anlan:? ? ?


    Before she could ask, Li Jing said: "A secret that is known by too many people is not a secret. This letter cannot be written like this."


    Ye Anlan: In fact, there is no need to be so cautious. At worst, she will send more people to protect herself.


    As she was thinking, she saw Li Jing writing two letters to Chang An and Hua Liang.


    He didn''t say the specific reason, but only said that he asked them to select a group of trustworthy people and let them secretly come to the small fishing village by the sea where Li Jing and Ye Anlan lived temporarily.


    Ye Anlan: Okay, my beautiful husband likes to think too much, and thinking too much is bad for his health. In order to make him feel at ease, he can do whatever he likes.


    Li Jing didn''t realize at all that Ye Anlan''s non-objection was actually out of love and consideration for his husband. He sealed the envelopes for Hualiang and Chang''an, and then wrote to Xie Yuan and the elders of the two families again. write a letter.


    In the letter, he didn''t mention Ye Anlan''s pregnancy. He only said that there were many things going on here, and Ye Anlan urgently needed his help.


    In order to appease Xie Yuan, Li Jing also sent some corals, clams, seawater pearls, and several carts of dried fish and shrimp, fish sauce and shrimp paste, fish **** and shrimp balls, salted fish, scallops, and dried sea vegetables to Beijing.


    Xie Yuan was amused and annoyed when he received a third of the "Tuyi" handed over by Ye Jinkui and sent back by Li Jing, but Li Jing was determined not to come back, and he couldn''t personally arrest this guy who escaped from Beijing came back.


    As for forcing the decree, Xie Yuan said that it would hurt the friendship between him and Li Jing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Return to the capital

    Chapter 471 Return to the capital


    Because of Li Jing''s excessive caution, Ye Jinkui didn''t know that his daughter was pregnant.


    His letter was sent to the fishing village by the sea after his reply to Li Jing. When Ye Anlan received it, she still felt strange¡ªwhy did her father send another letter after a day?


    She opened the letter casually, and was shocked by the contents of the letter.


    She did not expect that Liu Zhihong would want to get involved in officialdom.


    Although she always likes to report her grudges immediately, and has no intention of continuing to settle accounts with the Liu family after gaining power, but if it were an ordinary person, Ye Anlan felt that they would definitely be worried about her bullying others, so she just avoided it wisely. Open where she is.


    For someone like Liu Zhihong who overcame all difficulties to become an official, Ye Anlan was really speechless about his persistence and utilitarianism.


    She thought for a while, and wrote a letter to Ye Jinkui.


    She asked Ye Jinkui not to deliberately pay attention to Liu Zhihong, and not to target Liu Zhihong overtly or secretly.


    In order for Ye Jinkui to understand what she meant, she also explained her thoughts in detail in the letter.


    In her opinion, the grievances between the Ye family and the Liu family had ended many years ago, and now anyone in the Liu family is just an insignificant stranger who she has had contact with before.


    She will not let the other party get rich and take advantage of the situation just because the other party is her so-called "citizen", but she will not insist on stepping into the mud with someone who has already settled her grievances once she gains power.


    The Qian family who bought her murder (giving her money) is dead, and the living Liu Zhihong is just a person who was engaged to her and then divorced her.


    Such a snobbery who neglects the grace of saving his life and betrays his promise is indeed not honorable on the moral level, but he is not honorable, Ye Anlan said, this should be the girl who will marry him next to worry about.


    The other party is also a daughter of a wealthy family. If she really wants to investigate Liu Zhihong, Ye Anlan believes that she and her father and brother will definitely be able to find out.


    If the other party doesn''t mind her husband being this kind of person, then why does Ye Anlan need to go to such lengths to be that good-hearted person who doesn''t get rewarded for her kindness?


    Of course, if she hadn''t cleaned up the Liu family back then, and she still felt relieved because of the resignation, then this matter would be another matter.


    Under this situation, Ye Anlan, who has not suffered at all, can''t continue to deal with Liu Zhihong.


    The best state between their Ye family and Liu Zhihong is actually what Liu Zhihong wants to maintain now, a state where each other does not interfere with each other.


    As for whether Liu Zhihong will blackmail them in the future, Ye Anlan said that it just so happens that she still has a lot of hidden clues from the past that Xie Yuan did not accept. The skills are still there.


    Now that Liu Zhihong has appeared, she can just let them monitor Liu Zhihong.


    Ye Anlan had a very thoughtful plan, and Ye Jinkui, who received the reply, finally put his heart back into his stomach because his daughter had a plan in mind.


    ***


    Time is rushing, and in the blink of an eye, another two and a half months, Xie Yuan and others who were looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally looked forward to the couple Li Jing and Ye Anlan who had brought the seafood processing business back on track.


    Seeing Ye Anlan''s slightly protruding belly, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li were both dumbfounded.


    They were shocked first, then ecstatic, and then couldn''t help but blame Li Jing for telling them.


    As for the pregnant daughter-in-law, isn¡¯t it normal for pregnant women to be careless?


    Li Jing smiled and received this wave of reprimand from her grandmother and mother, and then went to the palace early the next morning.


    Xie Yuan, who was forced to extend Li Jing''s vacation, saw him and was about to give him more work, when Li Jing informed him that Ye Anlan was pregnant.


    Xie Yuan: .


    Xie Yuan''s breath was choked in his throat. Not only could he not utter it, but he also had to aggrievedly agree that Li Jing would take care of some of his family in the future.


    He knew that Li Jing''s branch was not only passed on for three generations, but also that Li Jing''s grandfather and father both passed away very early.


    He silently watched for a while Li Jing, who had a rare guilty conscience, "What does Junior Sister say? Does she want to be raised at home temporarily?"


    Now it was Li Jing''s turn to be aggrieved, he shook his head, and said to Xie Yuan helplessly: "She said that she is very good, and she will not delay going to court or on duty."


    Xie Yuan laughed out loud, which drew Li Jing''s eyes full of resentment.


    "Cough," Xie Yuanqing coughed and smiled, "You can prepare more supplements and so on."


    Li Jing sighed, "I would like to, but she doesn''t want to eat it. She said that she is in good health and her daily diet is nutritious enough. Moreover, she keeps checking her own pulse every day, and she doesn''t find that she needs tonic."


    His mother and grandmother gave Ye Anlan many supplements. It has been less than a day since they came back, and his mother and grandmother have already delivered supplements to Ye Anlan twice according to the meal time.


    Ye Anlan refused to eat it, but she couldn''t bear to refuse it, so those things were all cheaper for him and the maid beside Ye Anlan.


    Hearing what Li Jing said, Xie Yuan changed his attitude in a second, "Then I think you should let her go, you and I have a deep understanding of her medical skills."


    Li Jing nodded.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t let Ye Anlan give the supplements to others.


    Thinking about how Ye Anlan had recuperated his weak body so that he almost didn''t get sick anymore, Li Jing felt that maybe it was better for him not to meddle indiscriminately.


    After talking with Xie Yuan, Li Jing received a large reward, and Li Jing went home in high spirits.


    When he came back, Ye Jinkui and others who got the news had also flocked to Anguo Gongfu.


    The men are familiar with each other, even if Li Jing, the master, is not there, they can still sit in the reception flower hall in the front yard of Duke Anguo''s mansion and have a lively chat.


    The female family members in the backyard are also familiar faces, but compared with the male guests in the front yard, the female guests at least have Mrs. Li''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who can entertain one or two.


    They surrounded Ye Anlan in novelty and joy, obviously wanting to say something cheerfully, but they were worried about Ye Anlan, a pregnant woman, and spoke as softly as possible.


    Ye Anlan is really not used to her old subordinates treating her like a ceramic doll, but because of Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li and her mother Li, she can''t say carelessly: "I''m not that delicate, what should you do?" Whatever it is."


    In order to reassure the elders, Ye Anlan not only did not call on everyone to laugh loudly, but also obediently let the three female elders of her family take away all the female guests who came to see her in a short while.


    What she didn''t know was that at this time, the capital had already exploded because of the news of her pregnancy.


    Thanks to Yunshu Story, Lin Xiaoyu, and book friends 20210830152627321 monthly ticket support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： not affected

    Chapter 472 is not affected


    Those generals who had fought alongside her and witnessed how terrifying this woman was said that they really couldn''t imagine Ye Anlan''s delicate and inconvenient appearance.


    As for those who were at odds with Ye Anlan, they suddenly felt that they could do it again.


    They didn''t know that Ye Anlan was pregnant with a fake pregnancy, and the discomfort was completely negligible. When they heard someone say that Ye Anlan was pregnant, their first reaction was, oh, this woman has finally become weak.


    These people are doing things openly and secretly, but Li Jing and Ye Anlan, with the great help of Ye Jinkui, Yang Xiaotao, Wen Liuniang, Zheng Fengshou, Chang''an, Hua Liang and others, have kept the Anguo government and the British government closely guarded. ventilation.


    Let''s say someone attacked Ye Anlan, the people they sent out couldn''t even get close to Ye Anlan within three feet of him.


    They also used crooked methods such as poisoning, but every time they poisoned, they were found out by the female doctor guarding Ye Anlan.


    In addition, Ye Anlan herself is the ceiling of medical skills in this era, even if the two female doctors sent by Ye Wei can''t find out, and the things are brought to Ye Anlan''s mouth, Ye Anlan can distinguish the poison accurately by herself.


    There is no loophole, which makes those guys who have bad intentions towards Ye Anlan bald.


    They scratched their heads and had trouble sleeping and eating, but Ye Anlan was not affected by the plots against her at all.


    It is true that she is pregnant and can no longer use force as before, but her ability to kill people is not limited to confronting people head-on.


    Internal strength, sword skills, etc., were all developed after she came to this world.


    Before this, didn''t she live well for so many years in the last days?


    Poisoning, hidden weapons, hidden arrows, which one of these cannot kill?


    With the natural power of her body, the hard objects she throws with only half of her strength can beat people into hedgehogs from a long distance.


    Don''t tell her that there is a woman with a good pregnancy, who uses half of her strength to do something, and this woman will use her strength to invigorate her fetus.


    Ye Anlan was very calm. She not only continued to follow up on the matters at hand step by step, but also spared some time every day to help Li Jing.


    Ye Jinkui sent people back to her hometown. She also paid attention to the follow-up progress. Considering that there are no close clan members in her hometown, Ye Jinkui plans to choose a time next year to go back to move the grave.


    After Zheng Fengshou heard about it, he planned to take a long vacation next year and return to his hometown to move his parents'' graves to the capital.


    Aunt Su and Su Xiaohe also planned to move Su Xiaohe''s father''s grave to the capital, while Wang Tai only planned to move his own mother''s grave.


    It wasn''t that he still hated his own father, he didn''t move his own father''s grave because his own father didn''t choose to be buried with his own mother.


    Wang Tai has no relationship with his own father, and he thinks that there is really no point in digging up the graves of his father and stepmother after many years.


    He thought, since his father had chosen to be buried with his stepmother, there was no need for him to pinch her with his stepmother.


    The four families did not intend to be too high-profile. When they sent people back to their hometown, they told them not to reveal the true identity of the main family.


    In the eyes of the local villagers, although the four families are better off than before, they are still just ordinary people who have accumulated a little wealth.


    No one is afraid of them, but no one wants to cling to them, and the four families feel that this is good.


    It is worth mentioning that although the several families that Ye Jinkui made friends with in those years had casualties, none of them were completely deserted.


    Lao Lizheng died in the fourth year when he brought his whole family into the mountains. The children and grandchildren in his family were the same as Erzhu''s family and Huzi''s family. Women and children died of pain because there was no cure or medicine.


    Baogen, who has a good relationship with Ye Jinkui, could have survived with most of the family members, but his wife loves to play tricks.


    Everyone in the village ran away when they got the news, but she threatened Baogen with her two children in her arms for her natal family. died with the two children.


    Baogen didn¡¯t have the skills to go through the embryo killing team that broke into the village and go to the village where the old man¡¯s family lived to save people, not to mention that his wife asked him to bring enough food, drink and money.


    He is not a fairy!


    It''s useless to say anything, Baogen, who is completely cold, can only forcefully **** the child away with his parents, and then leave his wife and run away first.


    At that time, Zheng Fengshou and Su Xiaohe were in the village, and they helped Baogen a lot, but even so, they still left the village one step later than others.


    In addition, they failed to catch up with Lao Lizheng and their three families, so they had to go to other places alone to join Baogen''s uncle.


    Baogen''s uncle is a hunter in the mountains, and he lives a little far away. In addition, Baogen''s daughter-in-law also followed up shamelessly.


    It doesn¡¯t count if she keeps up with her, she still keeps spitting, insisting that Baogen ¡°drop in¡± to save her natal family.


    It was too late for others to escape quietly, but she was fine, she kept talking one after another, as if she was afraid that she would not provoke rebels, refugees, and bandits.


    Baogen couldn''t reason with her, she was unmoved by driving her away and telling her to go back to her natal family. She said she gave birth to two children for Baogen, so why did Baogen divorce her? In short, it was unreasonable , and can''t get rid of it at all.


    No way, Baogen could only leave her secretly when she was tired and fell asleep, and walked away with his parents and children.


    As for his daughter-in-law, Baogen felt that he had done his best to her.


    He took his parents and children to his uncle''s house, but he was overtaken by other refugees not far away.


    Those people noticed Baogen and the others who had been carefully avoiding the crowd because of the voice of Baogen¡¯s wife who was swearing. The fat sheep in the eyes of the other party.


    Baogen had the sleeve arrows, poison, sticks, and a hatchet that Ye Jinkui left for him before he left, and a hatchet that his father brought out from their home. By surprise, the father and son killed three of them in one go. A refugee, but his father was hacked and wounded because of this.


    His father was seriously injured. As soon as the remaining two refugees ran away, his father couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    Baogen could only bandage his father''s bleeding thigh first, and then let his mother help his father, while he was carrying things and taking care of the child. The whole family did not dare to stop for a moment, and continued walking in the direction of his uncle''s house in the dark .


    However, in the end, they were overtaken by refugees who traveled more than twice as fast as them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： recent situation

    Chapter 473 The recent situation of the deceased


    The two refugees who escaped before brought back five other refugees as helpers, and these seven men came after them aggressively.


    When Baogen heard the news, he wanted to copy someone to stop him, but how could his father and mother be willing to send his only son, whom he loved since childhood, to die?


    He was about to hand over the child and things to the second elder, but the second elder was already supporting each other, turned around and ran back on the way.


    While running, his parents shouted for him to take the child away without looking back.


    Baogen, who was carrying a basket on his back and was still holding the two children, had no time to stop him, so he could only watch his parents fall at the feet of the chasing refugees.


    Before he fell down, the lame Baogen father killed two refugees with the hatchet hidden behind Baogen''s mother.


    Then the two elders were cut down. Although they were cut down, they were still alive when they fell to the ground and did not lose consciousness immediately.


    In order to buy as much time as possible for their children and grandchildren, the two elders tightly hugged the legs of the refugees around them.


    The strong man who was about to cross them to chase Baogen and the three was hugged by the second elder from behind his legs, so he could only turn around and deal with the second elder who had become a blood man.


    Hearing his father and mother repeating "Run" from high to low, Baogen burst into tears, but in order not to waste the chance of survival that his parents fought for him and the two children, he could only use With all his strength, he hugged the two children and desperately fled to the distance and into the mountains.


    Relying on the cover of the mountains and the night, Baogen managed to escape with his two children.


    In the following years, he first retrieved the bones of his parents with the help of his uncle''s family, and then took his two children to the mountains to become both father and mother.


    Until the world was peaceful, Baogen took his two children back to the village where they used to live.


    He is different from his uncle and cousins. He is not a hunter. Even though his uncle and cousin are not secretive and have taught him a lot of skills, he still cannot hunt any big prey.


    In addition to earning his living, he has been making a living by opening up wasteland and digging traps to catch small animals these years. However, the fields in the mountains can''t harvest much food, so the life of the father and son has been very tight.


    After all the world was peaceful, Baogen wanted to go down the mountain. He felt that he could do more things down the mountain than on the mountain.


    When the steward Ye Jinkui sent back to look for old friends arrived at the village, more than half of the village still retained the old dilapidated houses. Only a few villagers who returned to their hometown after the war worked hard to rebuild or repair their old houses. house.


    Baogen¡¯s family used to be considered a wealthy family in the village, and the house was well-repaired, but because of this, their family became a key search target for those rebels, bandits, and refugees.


    However, their home is not a magical space that can regenerate resources. The first batch of guys who went in to search came back with a full load, and the other guys behind naturally had to use the house to vent their anger.


    This also led to the destruction of Baogen''s house much more seriously than most other families.


    After Baogen and his son went down the mountain, his cousins ??first helped him clean up the burned and smashed things in the yard, and then helped them build three adobe straw houses.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to help build a better one, it¡¯s that their family and Baogen¡¯s family are actually having a difficult time.


    After arriving at the destination, the steward of Ye''s family did not enter the village immediately, but first went to the local chain store opened by Ye Anlan.


    The shop is located in the county seat, and I don''t know much about the surrounding villages and towns, but there are Ye Anlan''s former subordinates in the shop. Although these people have retired due to injuries, their ability to detect intelligence has become increasingly sophisticated.


    With their help, the steward of the Ye family quickly found out the families that Ye Jinkui had written on the list.


    The results of the investigation showed that Lao Lizheng''s children and grandchildren took away most of the family property because of their well-preparedness. Therefore, after the world was peaceful, the family''s life was pretty good.


    As for Erzhu''s family, Huzi''s family and Baogen''s family, the three families survived the war years with great difficulty, and now they are all struggling.


    In particular, the children of several families are now at the age of getting married or getting married, not to mention preparing dowry or bride price for them, they even buy two acres of good land for themselves so that they can live temporarily. less than.


    They had no choice but to either go to the county or town to do odd jobs, or go to the mountains to cut firewood or catch prey, or to rent land from the landlords and squires who bought a lot of land at a low price during the war years.


    But the money they can earn or the food they can harvest is very limited after all. They are busy all year round, and their income can only be barely enough to keep the family from starving, and no amount of it will be enough.


    The relatives of Su Xiaohe and Zheng Fengshou, Ye Jinkui also asked the steward to help investigate.


    The results of the investigation showed that the life of the Su family was also very difficult. The family lost more people than the Baogen family, and most of the losses were the women, girls and children of the family.


    No one in the village knows what the Su family has experienced before. They only know that they are a big family. There are only four strong young men who came back.


    Zheng Fengshou¡¯s aunt and uncle¡¯s family have not returned to their hometown so far, and the surrounding villagers have never seen their family. No one knows whether they have settled in other places or have all died in troubled times.


    Thinking of his master''s entrustment, Guan first wrote a letter to Ye Jinkui in the capital, and then quietly sent people to the village to report Ye Jinkui''s name, and sent Lao Lizheng''s children and grandchildren, Erzhu''s family, and Huzi''s family He and Baogen''s family were all invited to the inn where he temporarily stayed in the county seat.


    It wasn''t that he was negligent on purpose, he didn''t want to disturb other people in the village and cause unnecessary trouble to his master.


    Before coming here, Ye Jinkui probably told him how the people in the village blocked the door of his house and insisted on borrowing money from them.


    The steward thought that Ye Jinkui didn''t want to mess with a few big-faced dog skin plasters, and at the same time didn''t want to overwhelm others, so that they could only retreat, so he chose to let people quietly invite these people who had helped the Ye family.


    Hearing Ye Jinkui''s name, these people who used to have a good relationship with the Ye family immediately came into the county together with the young man who had hired someone in the past.


    But because there are too many children in the family, except for Baogen and his two sons, none of the other three families really dispatched the whole family.


    The servant who went to invite someone had no choice but to invite the men from various families who insisted on not bringing their family members to the county seat to talk.


    The team of stewards is huge, in order to arrange for everyone, the steward directly rented a yard in the inn.


    Baogen and the others were directly invited into the courtyard by the servants. In the main hall of the courtyard, the steward had already prepared sumptuous but not too far-fetched meals to entertain everyone.


    Everyone thought they could see Ye Jinkui, but they looked around in the yard, only to find that none of the people present was the person they were familiar with.


    Thanks to Luoyingfen, Emerald Whale, rainbown1, Xuemengxiyang, Bailimei, Yutian 9666 monthly pass support, thank you for your favorites, subscriptions, recommendations, investments and comments, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Appropriate help

    Chapter 474 Appropriate assistance


    The steward greeted each other with a smile, "The villain is the second steward of Master Ye''s family. My master can''t get away now, so he sent the villain back to look for friends on his behalf."


    He took out Ye Jinkui''s personal letter, in which Ye Jinkui not only wrote the names of Baogen and others, but also mentioned a few things that only he, Baogen, Erzhu, and Huzi knew.


    Baogen, Erzhu, and Huzi became more and more excited as they listened. At the end, the three big men even wiped away their tears.


    The steward saw that they were only muttering things like "still alive" and "great". They were not like some people whose eyes are full of how to seek profit. Their minds are full of brother development, can I also do that? Ascending to heaven with chickens and dogs, I couldn''t help feeling that my master was so knowledgeable.


    He smiled and answered everyone''s questions about how are the Ye family and the mother and daughter of the Su family, and then let everyone sit next to the table.


    When everyone saw the roast chicken, braised duck, stewed goose, sweet and sour fish, pork knuckle, meatballs, braised pig''s head, and stewed ribs on the table, they realized that Ye Jinkui had really become a rich "Master" ".


    In fact, the steward ordered a total of sixteen dishes, and the remaining eight dishes were either stir-fried or mixed vegetables, all of which were delicious signature dishes, but for ordinary people who love meat, those eight dishes with little or no meat It is far less attractive than the other eight dishes of pure meat.


    The only two people who paid some attention to the eight dishes were Lizheng''s eldest son, second son and eldest grandson.


    As the only three of these people who have seen the world, they know very well that these eight dishes, which are not very expensive in the eyes of ordinary people who pay attention to affordable prices, are actually not cheap when it comes to restaurants.


    The steward enthusiastically invited everyone to drink tea, and at the same time politely said something like "poor hospitality".


    Baogen and the others put on a blank face, thinking that if this is considered poor hospitality, then they would like to come again several times after such poor hospitality _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    What they didn''t know was that the steward actually ordered the dishes according to the plan that their whole family would come, and the dishes were exactly the same as this table, but there were still two tables not served by the back kitchen of the inn.


    The steward greeted Baogen and the others to move their chopsticks, and then ordered the servant in a low voice to watch the people in the kitchen pack the meals and pastries.


    He also came from a bitter background. Knowing these good things, ordinary people may not be able to eat so much during the New Year. Instead of letting those meals and pastries go to waste, he might as well pack them up and let the people of these four families take them back.


    The steward is not only very good at handling affairs, but also very good at talking. After a meal, he has already won the trust and favor of Baogen and others.


    He took out a small notebook, and while chatting with Baogen and the others, he wrote down in the notebook the demographic composition of each family he asked from everyone.


    In fact, he has already asked someone to investigate these things, and the information he has is much more detailed than that provided by Baogen and others.


    But he can¡¯t act like a blind fortune teller, telling Baogen and others that he knows the situation of these four families like the back of his hand©·(`)©³


    After going through the cutscenes step by step, the steward began to talk about what Ye Jinkui asked him to do.


    He first suggested that the four families send their female relatives to the women''s school to learn crafts, and told them that the women''s school can study first, and then deduct the tuition from their salary every month.


    Then he introduced eight jobs to the males of the four families, two jobs in each family, and the overall is considered impartial.


    Finally, he told the four families that the county will soon build another men''s school where men can study or learn crafts. If they want to learn, they can learn first, and then gradually with wages, like the women''s school. Monthly deduction of tuition fees.


    The representatives of the four families were dumbfounded. Not only can they enjoy Ye Jinkui''s beauty and beauty, but they can also enjoy his glory so that they and their families can live a better life?


    After being pleasantly surprised, Baogen was the first to speak, "Will this cause too much trouble for Brother Ye?"


    Others also said:


    "Yeah, he didn''t promise someone else something, did he?"


    "It''s not that we can''t live forever, but we can''t drag him down just to live better."


    "Yeah, it''s not easy for anyone these days."


    The steward once again boasted about his master''s vision of seeing people. He smiled and said to several people: "My master has indeed entrusted the relationship, but it will not affect him too much. Don''t worry, my master has a sense of propriety."


    The jobs he introduced had no technical content. With the hard work of the four families, there was no situation where they were incompetent.


    He introduced their past businesses, which were all chain stores under Ye Anlan''s name. As long as he greeted them well, the managers in the store would naturally take care of the four families secretly.


    With a stable source of income, and then continue to learn and improve, and strive for better job opportunities, the life of these companies will naturally be able to live slowly.


    As for the three families of Baogen, Erzhu, and Huzi who are extremely short of money, the steward has decided to add another twenty taels of silver to the soil ceremony for the three families according to Ye Jinkui''s previous instructions.


    The amount of twenty taels was set by him. Although this amount of money is not much, but with various practical earth instruments, it is enough to relieve the urgent needs of these three families.


    Send them away because they were dizzy even after eating and taking. The four families couldn''t react. The steward took Ye Jinkui''s post and personally went to several chain stores where Ye Anlan was here.


    The jobs he recommended to these four companies before were provided by the stewards of these chain stores. He greeted them and asked them to help take care of these four companies secretly.


    When the younger generation of the four families came to work on time and smoothly integrated into the new working environment, the manager returned to Beijing to find Ye Jinkui to return to work.


    Ye Jinkui was very satisfied, and gave the steward a reward, and then asked people to send the information of the Su family and the Zheng family to Su Xiaohe''s mother and daughter and Zheng Fengshou respectively.


    As for the situation of the four families, Ye Jinkui chose to tell his wife and children in person.


    Ye Anlan and Ye Song still have a good impression of the villagers, while Ye Wei and Ye Tang can only remember a few vague names.


    But no matter whether they remember it or not, the four of them accompanied Mrs. Li to listen to Ye Jinkui''s nostalgia and narration with great interest.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, it was the eighth day of the winter month, Ye Anlan was pregnant in October, and gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins.


    Hearing the midwife shouting "there is one more" in the room, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li who were waiting outside the delivery room thought they were hallucinating.


    When the female doctor and the midwife came out to show everyone the clean-up baby, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law woke up like a dream, and used a swift skill that was completely inappropriate for their age to pick up the baby before Li Jing, the real father. come over.


    Li Jing: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： love child

    Chapter 475 The Heart of a Son


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law each hugged the other, and neither of them let go. You must know that their family has been passed down for several generations. Let alone the one-time birth, they have never seen a lifetime birth!


    Not to mention that these two children are so energetic and cry so loudly, they are a bit stronger than Li Jing who was alone back then!


    Healthy offspring, this is the dream of their family, can the two of them be rare?


    They hugged each other and didn''t let go. Li Jing, who hadn''t gotten a chance to hold the baby after waiting for a while, had no choice but to go over to see it in person.


    Two almost identical (ugly) red-skinned monkeys were held in the arms of Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li respectively. Li Jing watched for a long time, but couldn''t tell which one was from their little faces exposed outside the quilt. Which is male and which is female.


    Different from Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li, Li Jing knew that Ye Anlan was pregnant with twins. Of course, he didn''t get told by his bad wife until Ye Anlan was about to give birth.


    Ye Anlan, who is very good at keeping secrets in strange places, said, "It''s too early to say, you should watch me more carefully, I don''t want to be put on two more curses."


    The news that An Guogong''s mansion added a baby, and it was a pair of dragon and phoenix twins, quickly spread throughout the court.


    On the day of the third wash, the child had just been carried outside when Xie Yuan''s reward was sent by the palace servants to Duke Anguo''s mansion.


    When the full moon came, Xie Yuan, at the request of Li Jing and Ye Anlan, issued a decree to confer the two children as Anguogong''s daughter and British prince''s son.


    Because the emperor actually sent a reward on the day of his baptism, there were a lot of guests in Anguo Gong''s mansion on the day of the full moon.


    After listening to the imperial decree with Li Jing, Ye Anlan and others, all the guests who came to congratulate him were dumbfounded.


    Although it has been rumored for a long time that Li Jing will make his first child the heir of An Guogong''s mansion, but when he really couldn''t wait to do so, everyone was still deeply stimulated by his move.


    They couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that Li Jing really didn''t mind her title being inherited by a female doll?


    Facts have proved that Li Jing really doesn''t mind at all.


    After the shock, a guest suddenly recalled the names of the two children in the imperial decree, "No, what do I listen to, the boy who inherited the British government seems to have the same surname as the girl who inherited the Anguo government. Is it Li?"


    Everyone:. Really!


    Someone showed an expression of eating sour grapes, "Tsk tsk, it''s still the An Guo Guild''s plan."


    Both sons and daughters are surnamed Li, so is it the same whether he lets his son or daughter inherit the Anguo government?


    Some people also expressed different opinions, "The British public''s surname is not Ye, and she is unwilling to use her original surname, so it seems that there is no problem for her to let all her children take their father''s surname?"


    As soon as she said this, someone immediately stood up to refute her, "How do you know that it is the British public who let all the children take their father''s surname? If you ask me, it must be."


    "She doesn''t know, so I should know, right?" Ye Anlan smiled, but the guest who was interrupted by her turned pale.


    Mum, when did this evil star come here?


    Ye Anlan was in a good mood today, and she didn''t bother to argue with a few women who made malicious speculations. She looked around the crowd, "I made all the children surnamed Li, so I just want their surname to be Li, can''t I?"


    Who dares to say no? People''s own children, people let them take their father''s surname, even if others say it''s useless.


    For a while, the guests who had been talking about Li Jing couldn''t help but shut their mouths in embarrassment.


    Ye Anlan accepted it as soon as she saw it, and took the child back to the inner room to rest with a smile.


    After a while, Li Jing, who was receiving guests in the front yard, came over. Seeing Ye Anlan leaning on the bed in a daze, he felt sorry for his wife, "Are you angry?"


    Ye Anlan came back to her senses, smiled and shook her head at him, "I''m going back, I''m not angry anymore."


    Li Jing stood for a while to get rid of the cold, and then walked to her and the child and sat down, "I''ll let you worry about it."


    Ye Anlan held his hand and shook her head slightly, "I''m the one who made you criticize."


    In fact, at the beginning Li Jing proposed to let his son have Ye Anlan''s surname, but Ye Anlan didn''t want the two children to be treated differently since they were young.


    She has no obsession with the inheritance of her surname and title. To put it bluntly, each family has to take turns to sit on the throne, let alone the title of duke of a country.


    Rather than passing on her surname, she hopes that the two children can feel the same amount of fatherly and motherly love from her and Li Jing.


    In addition to the different inherited titles, she wants to give the two children the same as much as possible.


    Li Jing was moved by her words, and he didn''t want his children to feel that their mother and father didn''t love and value him as much as their heirs because they inherited their father''s and mother''s titles respectively.


    In ancient times when surnames represented inheritance and were generally valued by the world, they didn''t want their children to be ignorant and ignorant because of someone else''s sentence "Your father doesn''t want you anymore, let you follow your mother''s name", or "Your mother changed your mother''s name." Pain your brother, your brother is her heir" Hurt.


    They will educate their children well, but at the same time they will also block those meaningless thorns for their children.


    For this reason, Ye Anlan didn''t mind letting the two dukes'' surnames be Li, and Li Jing didn''t mind letting outsiders speculate about him maliciously.


    ¡ªEnd of the text¡ª


    I¡¯m done writing~~~ I¡¯m really thankful for all the support from all the cuties, I love you all (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    The next book is expected to be published in mid-to-late November, and the author will continue to work hard to write a better story©d(¡ã¡ã)


    (`) Comparing hearts~~~


    (end of this chapter)